The compleat history of the warrs of Flanders written in Italian by the learned and famous Cardinall Bentivoglio ; Englished by the Right Honorable Henry, Earl of Monmouth ; the whole work illustrated with many figures of the chief personages mentioned in this history.
         Della guerra di Fiandra. English
         Bentivoglio, Guido, 1577-1644.
      
       
         
           1654
        
      
       Approx. 2175 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 269 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A27415
         Wing B1910
         ESTC R2225
         12015078
         ocm 12015078
         52509
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A27415)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52509)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 83:6)
      
       
         
           
             The compleat history of the warrs of Flanders written in Italian by the learned and famous Cardinall Bentivoglio ; Englished by the Right Honorable Henry, Earl of Monmouth ; the whole work illustrated with many figures of the chief personages mentioned in this history.
             Della guerra di Fiandra. English
             Bentivoglio, Guido, 1577-1644.
             Monmouth, Henry Carey, Earl of, 1596-1661.
          
           [14], 459, [20] p. : ill., map.
           
             Printed for Humphrey Moseley ...,
             London :
             1654.
          
           
             Translation of: Della guerra di Fiandra.
             Reproduction of original in Princeton University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Netherlands -- History -- Wars of Independence, 1556-1648.
        
      
    
     
        2004-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-02 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-05 Rachel Losh
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-05 Rachel Losh
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Compleat
           History
           OF
           THE
           WARRS
           OF
           FLANDERS
           :
           WRITTEN
           in
           ITALIAN
           BY
           THE
           LEARNED
           and
           FAMOUS
           Cardinall
           BENTIVOGLIO
           :
           ENGLISHED
           By
           the
           Right
           Honorable
           HENRY
           Earl
           of
           MONMOUTH
           :
           THE
           VVHOLE
           VVORK
           .
        
         
           ILLUSTRATED
           With
           many
           Figures
           of
           the
           chief
           Personages
           mentioned
           in
           this
           HISTORY
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Humphrey
             Moseley
          
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Prince's-Arms
           in
           St
           Pauls
           Churchyard
           ,
           1654.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Translators
           Epistle
           To
           his
           Countrey-men
           THE
           READERS
           .
        
         
           WHILST
           I
           was
           pursuing
           my
           Custome
           of
           avoyding
           Idleness
           ,
           the
           Mother
           of
           all
           Mischief
           ,
           (
           and
           yet
           I
           justly
           may
           ,
           and
           thankfully
           doe
           say
           ,
           
             Deus
             mihi
             haec
             Otia
             fecit
             )
             Providence
          
           threw
           me
           upon
           This
           Piece
           :
           for
           I
           began
           it
           Before
           there
           was
           any
           appearance
           (
           at
           least
           as
           I
           conceiv'd
           )
           of
           our
           falling
           out
           with
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ;
           which
           seeing
           we
           have
           Since
           done
           ,
           those
           that
           are
           concerned
           in
           the
           Carrying
           on
           of
           That
           business
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           peruse
           This
           Book
           ,
           may
           thereby
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           
             Scituation
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             Government
             ,
             Customes
             ,
             Incomes
             ,
             Expences
             ,
             Havens
             ,
          
           and
           
             Strong
             holds
          
           of
           That
           countrey
           ;
           as
           also
           with
           their
           Manner
           of
           Warfaring
           and
           Treating
           :
           Out
           of
           which
           they
           may
           Pick
           something
           which
           peradventure
           may
           prove
           Serviceable
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           applying
           Practice
           to
           Theory
           .
           But
           this
           ,
           if
           it
           shall
           So
           fall
           out
           ,
           is
           upon
           the
           By
           ;
           I
           challenge
           no
           Thanks
           for
           it
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           no
           part
           of
           My
           intention
           ,
           who
           was
           never
           an
           
             Abettor
             of
             Warr
          
           ,
           but
           born
           and
           
             brought
             up
             in
             Peacefull
             times
          
           ,
           and
           wish
           I
           may
           live
           to
           see
           a
           well
           setled
           and
           Lasting
           Peace
           in
           England
           ,
           between
           good
           and
           honest
           Men
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           the
           motions
           of
           well-weighed
           Reason
           illuminated
           from
           Above
           ,
           which
           makes
           us
           Well-wishers
           to
           one
           anothers
           Good
           ;
           and
           which
           being
           nourished
           by
           so
           perfect
           a
           
             Radicall
             humor
          
           may
           keep
           still
           Fresh
           and
           Alive
           ,
           as
           a
           
             Tree
             planted
             by
             the
             Rivers
             side
             ,
             that
             bringeth
             forth
             Fruit
             in
             Due
             season
          
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           my
           Prayer
           that
           we
           English-men
           may
           have
           the
           desire
           of
           this
           Peace
           lodg'd
           in
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           so
           to
           help
           towards
           the
           returning
           
           of
           our
           Countrey
           to
           her
           
             former
             Beauty
          
           :
           Wherein
           methinks
           all
           Goodmen
           should
           joyn
           with
           Me
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           AMEN
           .
           For
           such
           a
           Peace
           is
           the
           effect
           of
           Concord
           ;
           which
           when
           she
           begins
           to
           withdraw
           her self
           ,
           in
           a
           Kingdom
           or
           Commonwealth
           ,
           Vertue
           and
           Justice
           ,
           (
           though
           they
           may
           keep
           Here
           and
           There
           amongst
           their
           Particular
           friends
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           sure
           to
           be
           well
           received
           )
           yet
           they
           appear
           but
           little
           in
           Publique
           :
           whereas
           Warr
           proceeds
           from
           Discord
           ,
           which
           occasioneth
           
             Irreverence
             towards
             God
             ,
             Disobedience
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             Corruption
             of
             Manners
             ,
             Alteration
             of
             Laws
             ,
             Contempt
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Neglect
             of
             Learning
             ,
             no
             Respect
             of
             Consanguinity
             ,
             Forgetfulness
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             Change
             of
             civil
             Government
             ,
          
           and
           all
           the
           Mischiefs
           that
           can
           be
           done
           by
           Fire
           or
           Sword
           :
           Many
           of
           which
           ,
           we
           in
           the
           Dominions
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           have
           of
           Late
           too
           Sadly
           experienced
           .
           And
           yet
           
             Domestick
             greatness
          
           wonn
           by
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           ,
           is
           Assured
           and
           Happy
           ;
           whereas
           that
           which
           is
           hoped
           for
           by
           Warr
           ,
           is
           Uncertain
           and
           Unfortunate
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           will
           forbear
           launching
           farther
           out
           into
           so
           Dangerous
           and
           so
           High-going
           a
           Sea
           ;
           and
           return
           to
           tell
           Thee
           
             my
             Reader
          
           )
           that
           a
           Desire
           to
           Serve
           my
           Countrey
           and
           Country-men
           according
           to
           my
           Ability
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           may
           not
           be
           said
           to
           have
           Totally
           buryed
           my
           Talent
           ,
           was
           the
           Cause
           why
           first
           I
           Penn'd
           then
           Publish'd
           this
           my
           Translation
           of
           BENTIVOGLIO
           .
           For
           which
           All
           that
           I
           crave
           of
           my
           Readers
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           They
           will
           turn
           Translators
           with
           Me
           ,
           be
           it
           but
           of
           my
           
             Authors
             Name
          
           ;
           and
           therein
           say
           unto
           Me
           ,
           
             I
             WISH
             THEE
             WELL
          
        
         
           
             Monmouth
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           STATIONER
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           IF
           I
           say
           this
           Book
           hath
           been
           often
           call'd
           for
           ,
           you
           may
           believe
           me
           .
           For
           ,
           none
           who
           are
           not
           un-read
           or
           un-tra
           vail'd
           ,
           but
           know
           what
           value
           is
           paid
           to
           BENTIVOGLIO
           ;
           not
           only
           in
           Italy
           ,
           whose
           Language
           it
           weare's
           ,
           and
           in
           Flanders
           which
           gave
           it
           Subject
           ;
           but
           in
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           who
           by
           worthy
           Translations
           have
           made
           it
           their
           own
           .
           'T
           is
           therefore
           no
           wonder
           it
           hath
           been
           so
           oft
           Re-printed
           in
           French
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           came
           no
           sooner
           into
           English.
           And
           the
           rather
           because
           (
           to
           speak
           the
           Author's
           words
           )
           
             Whosoever
             shall
             consider
             the
             successes
             of
             this
             Warr
             ,
             shall
             find
             so
             many
             and
             so
             illustrious
             Scenes
             of
             various
             accidents
             ,
             as
             he
             shall
             be
             compell'd
             to
             confess
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             afforded
             more
             matter
             of
             humane
             instruction
             .
          
           For
           marvelous
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           a
           few
           Fisher-men
           should
           fight
           so
           long
           with
           a
           Monarch
           ,
           so
           vast
           and
           puissant
           ,
           that
           the
           Sun
           both
           rises
           and
           sets
           in
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           when
           the
           opening
           of
           a
           Sluice
           ,
           or
           cutting
           of
           a
           Damm
           would
           
           drown
           them
           and
           their
           Countrey
           .
           How
           this
           was
           done
           ,
           the
           Rise
           and
           Growth
           ;
           the
           Designe
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Action
           are
           skilfully
           and
           clearly
           told
           you
           in
           this
           Book
           .
           If
           you
           ask
           why
           't
           is
           call'd
           The
           
             WARRS
             OF
             FLANDERS
          
           ,
           which
           strictly
           taken
           is
           but
           One
           Province
           of
           Seventeen
           ,
           (
           and
           this
           Book
           speaks
           equally
           the
           Warrs
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           )
           our
           Author
           himself
           Answer
           's
           it
           ,
           Page
           2.
           
           And
           if
           you
           read
           but
           the
           very
           first
           Leaf
           ,
           't
           will
           furnish
           you
           sufficiently
           (
           without
           farther
           Preface
           )
           to
           the
           whole
           WORK
           .
           It
           likely
           may
           displease
           you
           to
           see
           him
           stile
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           Heretick
           and
           Schismatick
           ;
           but
           consider
           't
           is
           the
           usuall
           Language
           of
           that
           Church
           whereof
           he
           was
           a
           Member
           ;
           and
           Writers
           who
           are
           of
           the
           contrary
           Perswasion
           ,
           do
           bestow
           as
           sharp
           Epithets
           on
           Him
           and
           his
           Friends
           But
           ,
           which
           more
           becomes
           my
           Duty
           to
           acquaint
           you
           ,
           take
           notice
           how
           the
           Printer
           (
           according
           to
           his
           Custome
           )
           hath
           mistaken
           a
           few
           Figures
           on
           the
           head
           of
           some
           Pages
           ;
           viz.
           In
           the
           
             first
             Part
          
           ,
           pag.
           50
           ,
           for
           55.
           and
           pag.
           129
           ,
           for
           139.
           
           In
           the
           
             second
             Part
          
           ,
           pag.
           193.
           
           Book
           II
           for
           Book
           I.
           And
           in
           the
           
             third
             Part
          
           ,
           pag.
           413.
           
           Book
           VI.
           for
           VII
           .
           Now
           I
           hope
           none
           will
           mistake
           this
           History
           for
           that
           other
           Book
           of
           his
           which
           I
           lately
           publish'd
           ;
           call'd
           
             (
             HISTORICALL
             RELATIONS
             OF
             THE
             UNITED
             PROVINCES
             )
          
           which
           possibly
           some
           may
           do
           ,
           because
           both
           have
           the
           same
           Author
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           Honourable
           Translator
           ,
           and
           FLANDERS
           is
           the
           subject
           Matter
           of
           both
           :
           But
           the
           former
           treats
           properly
           of
           the
           Scituation
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           Form
           of
           their
           Government
           in
           particular
           Provinces
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           generall
           Union
           ,
           their
           Interest
           and
           Religion
           ,
           the
           Title
           and
           Right
           of
           Dominion
           over
           them
           ;
           with
           the
           Religion
           and
           Interest
           of
           all
           their
           Friends
           and
           Enemies
           :
           Which
           Book
           was
           so
           wisely
           and
           usefully
           Written
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           been
           Translated
           and
           often
           Printed
           in
           most
           Languages
           of
           Europe
           .
           This
           I
           now
           offer
           ,
           is
           an
           accurate
           History
           of
           the
           
             WARRS
             OF
             FLANDERS
          
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           distinct
           entire
           Work
           of
           it self
           .
           The
           Author
           wrote
           this
           after
           the
           former
           ;
           and
           how
           he
           hath
           perform'd
           it
           ,
           there
           needs
           no
           Evidence
           but
           the
           word
           of
           Learned
           GROTIUS
           ,
           who
           (
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           Monsieur
           
             Du
             Maurier
          
           the
           French
           Ambassador
           at
           the
           Haghe
           )
           
           say's
           ;
           
             
               I
               confess
               my
               Expectation
               was
               much
               deceiv'd
               in
               Cardinall
            
             BENTIVOGLIO
             ;
             
               I
               could
               not
               hope
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               an
               Enemy
               to
               receive
               so
               impartiall
               a
               History
               of
               our
               Warrs
               :
               I
               doubted
               not
               his
               Ability
               ,
               for
               I
               had
               formerly
               seen
               some
               Discourses
               of
               his
               ;
               but
               this
               shews
               he
               knew
               what
               to
               write
               ,
               and
               wrote
               what
               he
               knew
               :
               His
               Education
               abroad
               ,
               and
               long
               Residence
               in
            
             Flanders
             
               enabled
               him
               for
               both
               ;
               My
               Countrey
               will
               by
               this
               be
               a
               Gainer
               and
               a
               Loser
               :
               Our
            
             Courage
             and
             Diligence
             
               was
               equall
               to
               theirs
               ,
               our
            
             Swords
             
               as
               sharp
               ;
               but
               now
            
             BENTIVOGLIO
             
               hath
               Conquer'd
               us
               with
               his
            
             Pen
             ,
             
               and
               will
               wound
               us
               to
               Posterity
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           Ad
           Comitem
           Monumethen
           sem
           de
           BENTIVOGLIO
           suo
           .
        
         
           FLoribus
           Angligenis
           non
           hanc
           tibi
           necto
           Corollam
           ,
        
         
           Cum
           sa●is
           indigenis
           te
           probet
           ipse
           Liber
           ;
        
         
           Per
           me
           Roma
           sciet
           tibi
           se
           debere
           ,
           quòd
           Anglo
        
         
           Romanus
           didicit
           cultiùs
           ore
           loqui
           ;
        
         
           Ultima
           quae
           tellus
           Aquilas
           duce
           Caesare
           vidit
           ,
        
         
           Candida
           
             Romulio
             ûm
          
           te
           duce
           scripta
           videt
           :
        
         
           Cons●●●o
           ut
           quondam
           Patriam
           nil
           jnveris
           ,
           esto
           ,
        
         
           Sed
           studio
           cives
           ingenioque
           juvas
           ;
        
         
           Namque
           dolis
           Liber
           hic
           instructus
           &
           arte
           Batavâ
           ,
        
         
           A
           Belg
           â
           nobis
           ut
           caveamus
           ,
           ait
           ;
        
         
           Horremus
           per
           te
           civilis
           dira
           furoris
        
         
           Vulnera
           ,
           discordes
           Flandria
           quassa
           monet
           ;
        
         
           Hic
           discat
           Miles
           pugnare
           ,
           orare
           Senator
           ,
        
         
           Qui
           regnant
           ,
           leni
           sceptra
           tenere
           manu
           :
        
         
           Macte
           
             (
             Comes
          
           )
           virtute
           novâ
           vestri
           ordinis
           ingens
        
         
           Ornamentum
           ,
           aevi
           daeliciaeque
           tui
           ;
        
         
           Dum
           stertunt
           alii
           somno
           ,
           vinóque
           sepulti
           ,
        
         
           Nobilis
           antiquo
           stemmate
           digna
           facis
           .
        
         
           
             ED.
             WALLER
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             MONMOVTH
             :
             On
             his
             Translation
             of
          
           BENTIVOGLIO
           .
        
         
           THose
           who
           could
           rule
           the
           ancient
           World
           with
           ease
           ,
        
         
           Could
           strictly
           govern
           all
           ,
           yet
           none
           displease
           ,
        
         
           Were
           those
           who
           cherish'd
           Learning
           ;
           not
           because
        
         
           It
           wrapt
           in
           rev'renc'd
           Mysterie
           the
           Lawes
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           that
           it
           did
           the
           Nobles
           civilize
           ,
        
         
           But
           rather
           that
           it
           made
           the
           People
           wise
           ;
        
         
           Who
           found
           by
           reading
           Story
           (
           where
           we
           see
        
         
           What
           the
           most
           knowing
           were
           ,
           or
           we
           should
           bee
           )
        
         
           That
           only
           
             Peace
             breeds
             bliss
          
           ,
           and
           only
           they
        
         
           Breed
           Peace
           ,
           who
           
             (
             wisely
             foolish
          
           )
           Pow'r
           obey
           .
        
         
           Of
           such
           importance
           for
           the
           Publick
           good
        
         
           Is
           Learning
           ,
           when
           by
           th'
           People
           understood
           ;
        
         
           But
           those
           who
           dress
           it
           in
           a
           
             forreign
             Tongue
          
           ,
        
         
           Serve
           Meat
           in
           cover'd
           Plate
           to
           make
           them
           long
           ;
        
         
           Whilst
           those
           who
           forreign
           Learning
           well
           translate
           ,
        
         
           Feed
           weak
           Minds
           full
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           cheapest
           rate
           .
        
         
           This
           you
           have
           done
           ,
           
             my
             Lord
          
           !
           which
           only
           showes
        
         
           How
           free
           your
           Mind
           in
           publick
           Chanels
           flowes
           :
        
         
           But
           if
           that
           good
           to
           which
           some
           Men
           are
           born
           ,
        
         
           Doe
           less
           then
           good-acquir'd
           our
           Names
           adorn
           ,
        
         
           The
           ceasless
           nature
           of
           your
           Kindness
           then
           ,
        
         
           Still
           ready
           to
           inform
           un-languag'd
           Men
           ,
        
         
           Deserves
           less
           Praise
           ,
           if
           rightly
           understood
           ,
        
         
           Than
           does
           your
           Judgment
           how
           to
           doe
           Men
           good
           ;
        
         
           Which
           none
           can
           value
           at
           too
           high
           a
           rate
           ,
        
         
           Judging
           the
           choice
           of
           Authors
           you
           translate
           .
        
         
           
             WILL.
             D'AVENANT
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             To
             the
             Reader
             of
             Cardinal
          
           Bentivoglio's
           Guerra
           di
           Fiandra
           ,
           
             Translated
             by
             the
             Right
             honorable
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Monmouth
           .
        
         
           THere
           are
           who
           Languages
           a
           Mysterie
        
         
           Would
           make
           ,
           that
           yet
           does
           undiscover'd
           lie
           ;
        
         
           Boasting
           the
           Spaniard
           lofty
           ,
           Toscan
           sweet
           ,
        
         
           And
           aery-French
           to
           dance
           with
           gracefull
           fcet
           ;
        
         
           Whose
           well-tun'd-Layes
           ,
           in
           Times
           ,
           then
           Ours
           ,
           less
           rude
           ,
        
         
           By
           such
           ,
           whose
           hasty
           Vanity
           t'intrude
        
         
           Into
           the
           Press
           ,
           having
           been
           rendred
           hoarse
           ,
        
         
           Sense
           ,
           and
           Words
           massacred
           without
           remorse
           ;
        
         
           Those
           ,
           by
           
             Fantastick
             prejudice
          
           ,
           condemn
           ,
        
         
           Young
           Travellers
           infection
           ,
           root
           and
           stem
        
         
           Of
           all
           Translations
           ;
           as
           implicitly
           ,
        
         
           As
           some
           damn
           all
           who
           on
           a
           Scaffold
           dy
           .
        
         
           But
           't
           is
           not
           now
           as
           when
           Squire-Jeffrey
           liv'd
           ,
        
         
           The
           tongue
           's
           not
           cramp'd
           ere
           it
           can
           be
           repriev'd
           :
        
         
           Words
           ,
           here
           ,
           are
           facil
           ,
           apt
           ,
           significant
           ;
        
         
           Such
           ,
           as
           not
           make
           the
           Sense
           too
           wide
           ,
           nor
           scant
           .
        
         
           His
           Pen
           not
           racks
           the
           Reader
           ,
           as
           some
           do
           ,
        
         
           But
           gives
           us
           
             ease
             ,
             pleasure
          
           ,
           and
           profit
           too
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           our
           Understanding's
           Optick
           ;
           Wee
           ,
        
         
           By
           such
           a
           Perspective
           ,
           much
           clearer
           see
           .
        
         
           The
           Mapp
           of
           
           Italy's
           choice
           Language
           ,
           here
           ,
        
         
           To
           
           Brittish-eyes
           ,
           in
           Landskip
           does
           appeare
           :
        
         
           Though
           ,
           that
           the
           Garden
           of
           the
           World
           we
           do
        
         
           Esteem
           ;
           This
           is
           that
           
             Garden
             's
             Garden
          
           too
           ;
        
         
           Where
           flowers
           ,
           transplanted
           thus
           ,
           become
           more
           fair
           ,
        
         
           Fragrant
           ,
           and
           rarifi'd
           ,
           by
           such
           pure
           air
           .
        
         
           Nor
           is
           't
           an
           easie
           Task
           ;
           since
           two
           ,
           we
           see
           ,
        
         
           Were
           fain
           to
           joyni'th
           '
           Gallick-Historie
           .
        
         
           His
           single
           pains
           carry's
           the
           evener
           thread
           ,
        
         
           And
           Monarch
           of
           Interpreters
           Hee
           's
           read
           :
        
         
           One
           ,
           answering
           one
           ,
           in
           just
           proportion
           fits
           ,
        
         
           Nor
           breeds
           a
           tumult
           of
           dissenting
           Wits
           .
        
         
           As
           Bentivoglio
           ,
           then
           ,
           the
           Peace
           ,
           not
           breaks
           ,
        
         
           When
           
             Spaniard
             ,
             French
          
           ,
           or
           Dutch
           ,
           his
           language
           speaks
           ;
        
         
           So
           the
           same
           calm
           ,
           of
           this
           smooth-Pen
           ,
           unites
           ,
        
         
           And
           levels
           to
           our
           Dialect
           their
           heights
           .
        
         
           The
           
           Cardinal's
           Soul
           ,
           (
           her
           superstition
           fled
           )
        
         
           Is
           so
           transfus'd
           in
           Him
           ;
           should
           ,
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
        
         
           Pythagoras
           now
           rise
           agen
           ,
           by
           this
        
         
           Alone
           ,
           Hee
           'd
           prove
           his
           Metempsychosis
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           presume
           no
           praise
           ;
           that
           fits
           Him
           best
           ,
        
         
           Who
           can
           contain
           Himself
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           Guest
           :
        
         
           Only
           in
           honour
           to
           Nobilitie
           ,
        
         
           That
           with
           some
           treine
           it
           still
           attended
           be
           ;
        
         
           Though
           made
           ,
           by
           Most
           ,
           our
           
           Countrey
           's
           sin
           and
           shame
           ;
        
         
           To
           help
           support
           
             His
             state
          
           ,
           not
           raise
           
             His
             fame
          
           ;
        
         
           In
           this
           Corteggio
           ,
           I
           ,
           a
           Servant
           loe
           ,
        
         
           Crowd
           ,
           when
           
             His
             vertues
          
           in
           Procession
           goe
           .
        
         
           
             R.
             BAKER
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             MONMOUTH
             .
             Upon
             his
             Translation
             of
          
           BENTIVOGLIO
           .
        
         
           
             MY
             LORD
             ,
          
        
         
           AS
           their
           great
           Letter
           of
           Exchange
           ,
           by
           you
        
         
           The
           learn'd
           of
           Foraign
           Nations
           ,
           make
           a
           true
        
         
           Payment
           to
           us
           ,
           of
           what
           they
           wisely
           thought
        
         
           Fit
           to
           Instruct
           ,
           or
           for
           example
           Taught
           .
        
         
           You
           are
           the
           Bank
           ,
           where
           they
           address
           their
           Store
           ;
        
         
           You
           give
           it
           all
           to
           us
           ,
           yet
           make
           it
           more
           :
        
         
           For
           ,
           see
           how
           much
           in
           knowledge
           we
           do
           thrive
        
         
           By
           reading
           them
           in
           You
           ;
           they
           doe
           derive
        
         
           From
           You
           so
           much
           of
           Honor
           and
           Renown
           ,
        
         
           Which
           makes
           this
           Nation
           love
           them
           as
           their
           own
           .
        
         
           Now
           what
           shall
           we
           return
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           who
           are
        
         
           Improv'd
           by
           You
           ,
           without
           our
           Cost
           or
           Care
           ;
        
         
           We
           can
           but
           wish
           Your
           Fact'ry
           to
           Increase
           ,
        
         
           Your
           Credit
           and
           Employment
           ne'r
           to
           cease
           ;
        
         
           Learn'd
           Correspondents
           ,
           to
           advance
           Your
           gains
        
         
           In
           honor
           ,
           the
           Reward
           of
           Learned
           pains
           .
        
         
           That
           oblig'd
           Rome
           may
           to
           your
           Name
           present
        
         
           But
           as
           much
           Fame
           ,
           as
           to
           her
           Son
           y'have
           lent
           ;
        
         
           And
           Belgia
           when
           shee
           on
           her
           Reckoning
           looks
           ,
        
         
           Confess
           her self
           a
           Debtor
           in
           your
           Books
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Lordships
             most
             humble
             Servant
             ,
             PH.
             FROWDE
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
         
           
             
               A
               NEW
               MAPE
               XVII
               PROVINCE
               LOW
               GERMAN
               mended
               a
               new
               in
               mani
               
                 Anno
                 1654
              
            
          
        
         
      
    
     
       
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             .
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             BENTIVOGLIO
             .
          
           
             BOOK
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 An
                 Introduction
                 to
                 the
                 History
                 .
                 The
                 scituation
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Provinces
                 of
              
               Flanders
               .
               
                 The
                 first
                 occasions
                 of
                 the
                 War
                 described
                 .
                 In
                 what
                 condition
              
               Flanders
               
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Catholick
                 King
                 ,
              
               Philip
               
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 leave
                 those
                 Countrys
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 for
              
               Spain
               .
               
                 The
                 general
                 States
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 are
                 assembled
                 together
                 at
              
               Gaunt
               .
               
                 His
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 of
              
               Parma
               ,
               
                 (
                 whom
                 he
                 leaves
                 Regent
                 of
                 those
                 Provinces
                 .
                 )
                 Concerning
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Governing
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 departs
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 his
                 journey
                 by
                 Sea.
                 Divers
                 difficulties
                 which
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 meets
                 withall
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 her
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
                 The
                 Nobility
                 begin
                 to
                 stirr
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 tollerate
                 the
                 too
                 great
                 authority
                 of
                 Cardinal
              
               Granville
               ;
               
                 but
                 chiefly
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Orange
               ,
               
                 the
                 Counts
                 of
              
               Egamont
               and
               Horne
               .
               
                 Their
                 grievances
                 or
                 complaints
                 ,
                 they
                 write
                 all
                 three
                 joyntly
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 declaring
                 openly
                 against
              
               Granville
               ,
               
                 and
                 desire
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 from
              
               Flanders
               .
               
                 The
                 King
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 way
                 thereunto
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 scandalized
                 at
                 the
                 refusal
                 ,
                 and
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 incens'd
                 against
              
               Granville
               ,
               
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 open
                 contempt
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 finally
                 ,
                 force
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 remove
                 him
                 from
                 thence
                 .
              
            
          
           
             THe
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             in
             former
             ages
             ,
             were
             divided
             one
             from
             another
             almost
             every
             one
             of
             them
             had
             its
             particular
             Prince
             ;
             but
             rather
             Titular
             ,
             then
             essential
             .
             Afterward
             ,
             at
             several
             times
             they
             by
             degrees
             joyned
             one
             with
             another
             .
             The
             male
             Line
             failed
             in
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             Women
             came
             to
             succeed
             ;
             by
             whose
             Marriages
             the
             States
             in
             those
             Parts
             began
             chiefly
             to
             increase
             ;
             and
             together
             with
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             States
             ,
             the
             prerogative
             of
             Princes
             .
             By
             this
             means
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundy
             did
             at
             last
             unite
             those
             Provinces
             into
             one
             body
             ,
             and
             govern'd
             them
             with
             such
             greatness
             .
             And
             afterwards
             the
             Houseof
             Austria
             came
             to
             possess
             and
             govern
             them
             in
             greater
             glory
             .
             
             The
             first
             of
             this
             Family
             on
             whom
             the
             Inheritance
             fell
             ,
             was
             Philip
             the
             first
             ,
             Son
             and
             Successor
             to
             Mary
             ,
             the
             last
             Princess
             ,
             and
             Heir
             of
             the
             Burgundian
             bloud
             .
             From
             Philip
             who
             dyed
             in
             the
             flowre
             of
             his
             age
             came
             Charls
             ,
             and
             from
             
               Charls
               ,
               Philip
            
             the
             second
             .
             Charls
             possest
             Flanders
             in
             great
             quiet
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             Philips
             succession
             ,
             those
             Provinces
             grew
             into
             such
             alteration
             ,
             through
             divers
             home-bred
             ,
             and
             foreign
             occasions
             ,
             as
             the
             mischief
             creeping
             in
             from
             the
             very
             beginning
             by
             degrees
             ,
             now
             in
             one
             sort
             ,
             now
             in
             another
             ,
             it
             at
             last
             broke
             forth
             into
             open
             tumults
             ;
             and
             from
             tumults
             into
             one
             of
             the
             longest
             ,
             and
             most
             bitter
             Wars
             that
             hath
             at
             any
             time
             happened
             .
             The
             events
             of
             this
             war
             is
             that
             which
             I
             undertake
             to
             describe
             ;
             which
             doubtlesly
             are
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             famous
             which
             can
             be
             expos'd
             to
             the
             Worlds
             Theatre
             .
             Forty
             years
             of
             continual
             troubles
             have
             past
             over
             since
             the
             first
             tumults
             ,
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Truce
             for
             twelve
             years
             .
             In
             which
             time
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             times
             following
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Truce
             being
             ended
             ,
             Arms
             were
             reassumed
             :
             he
             who
             shall
             consider
             the
             successes
             of
             this
             war
             ,
             shall
             find
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             illustrious
             Scenes
             of
             various
             accidents
             ,
             as
             he
             shall
             be
             compell'd
             to
             confess
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             afforded
             more
             copious
             matter
             of
             Humane
             Instructions
             ;
             or
             that
             any
             war
             more
             memorable
             then
             this
             ,
             was
             ever
             written
             of
             ,
             either
             in
             Antient
             or
             Modern
             Histories
             .
             You
             shall
             see
             Countries
             of
             a
             small
             circuit
             ,
             contesting
             with
             a
             mighty
             Monarchy
             ;
             but
             you
             shall
             see
             them
             so
             favour'd
             by
             the
             Arms
             of
             Nature
             ,
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             by
             Forces
             from
             abroad
             with
             all
             possible
             assistance
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             wondred
             if
             they
             have
             made
             so
             long
             opposition
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             continue
             still
             to
             make
             it
             more
             vigorously
             then
             ever
             .
             You
             ,
             in
             their
             unvanquish'd
             Rebellion
             ,
             shall
             see
             the
             rage
             of
             Heresie
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             joyned
             to
             the
             like
             of
             Subjects
             against
             their
             Prince
             :
             And
             Flanders
             divided
             within
             her self
             ,
             miserably
             to
             consume
             by
             wars
             ,
             caused
             no
             less
             by
             Religion
             ,
             then
             by
             State-Interest
             ;
             and
             set
             on
             fire
             no
             less
             by
             internal
             ,
             then
             by
             external
             Forces
             .
             You
             shall
             see
             bloudy
             battels
             ,
             unheard
             of
             sieges
             ,
             dreadfull
             sackings
             ,
             firings
             ,
             and
             ruins
             :
             Successes
             at
             Sea
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             yield
             for
             cruelty
             ,
             to
             those
             by
             Land
             ;
             and
             wars
             carryed
             with
             no
             less
             Atrocety
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             Seas
             of
             Europe
             ,
             into
             the
             most
             remoted
             Seas
             of
             the
             Indies
             .
             Business
             will
             sometimes
             appear
             amidst
             Arms
             :
             and
             amidst
             the
             raging
             noyse
             of
             war
             ,
             the
             natural
             desire
             of
             peace
             .
             Yet
             ruine
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             destruction
             ,
             shall
             be
             seen
             to
             prevail
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             And
             it
             shall
             appear
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             fatal
             fields
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             as
             on
             the
             Lists
             of
             a
             publick
             Combat
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             Europe
             have
             strove
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             vied
             to
             vent
             forth
             their
             anger
             and
             malice
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             sword
             in
             hand
             ,
             to
             buckle
             themselves
             still
             more
             obstinately
             one
             against
             the
             other
             .
          
           
           
           
           
             These
             two
             personages
             ,
             though
             of
             almost
             clean
             contrary
             genius
             and
             nature
             ,
             were
             in
             equal
             authority
             and
             favour
             with
             the
             
               Flemish
               .
               Orange
            
             was
             more
             for
             Civil
             ,
             then
             Military
             affairs
             ;
             wary
             ,
             wise
             ,
             a
             great
             Master
             of
             speech
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             good
             at
             Councel
             ;
             in
             his
             fashion
             and
             behaviour
             popular
             ;
             and
             of
             whom
             it
             was
             questionable
             whether
             his
             ability
             was
             greater
             in
             comprehending
             businesses
             ,
             or
             his
             wariness
             in
             managing
             them
             .
             Rare
             qualities
             all
             of
             them
             when
             they
             are
             level'd
             at
             right
             ends
             ;
             but
             do
             strangely
             degenerate
             when
             they
             are
             made
             use
             of
             (
             as
             they
             were
             afterwards
             by
             Orange
             )
             to
             ambitious
             and
             corrupt
             designes
             .
             Egmont
             on
             the
             contrary
             was
             more
             given
             to
             studie
             war
             then
             peace
             :
             of
             a
             free
             nature
             ,
             can
             did
             in
             his
             thoughts
             and
             words
             ;
             popular
             likewise
             ,
             but
             rather
             amongst
             soldiers
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             then
             with
             the
             vulgar
             within
             walls
             :
             and
             in
             all
             things
             else
             .
             Much
             apter
             to
             win
             preferment
             amongst
             Arms
             then
             at
             Court.
             The
             Government
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             Military
             commands
             ,
             were
             put
             into
             these
             two
             mens
             hands
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             And
             though
             till
             after
             the
             Kings
             departure
             thence
             ,
             none
             of
             them
             had
             any
             ways
             opposed
             the
             aforesaid
             Edicts
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             well
             enough
             known
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             them
             were
             not
             well
             pleased
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             't
             was
             feared
             that
             those
             would
             make
             use
             thereof
             ,
             who
             under
             palliated
             pretences
             ,
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             disquiet
             the
             present
             Government
             ,
             and
             introduce
             some
             novelties
             .
             Orange
             had
             till
             then
             given
             greatest
             suspitions
             thereof
             ;
             for
             whilst
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             France
             with
             Henry
             the
             second
             for
             one
             of
             King
             Philips
             hostages
             ,
             in
             performance
             of
             the
             peace
             which
             was
             concluded
             in
             Cambrey
             between
             those
             two
             Kings
             ,
             the
             year
             1559.
             he
             honesting
             the
             occasion
             thereby
             ,
             slipt
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             revealed
             to
             his
             adherents
             a
             strong
             plot
             ,
             which
             those
             two
             Kings
             had
             in
             secret
             ,
             to
             exterp
             Heresie
             .
             And
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Flanders
             having
             spent
             very
             much
             in
             Charls
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             best
             of
             them
             being
             but
             in
             bad
             condition
             ,
             therefore
             the
             King
             being
             to
             leave
             Flanders
             ,
             they
             did
             in
             that
             behalf
             begin
             to
             murmure
             aloud
             ,
             and
             very
             much
             to
             complain
             ;
             as
             if
             by
             the
             Kings
             perpetual
             future
             absence
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             were
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             those
             advantages
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             so
             largely
             enjoyed
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Father
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Which
             might
             occasion
             fear
             that
             they
             would
             endeavour
             the
             preservation
             thereof
             by
             exciting
             of
             troubles
             ,
             as
             having
             but
             little
             hopes
             to
             effect
             it
             by
             the
             way
             of
             peace
             .
             Nor
             were
             many
             of
             the
             Church-men
             much
             better
             satisfied
             then
             were
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             new
             erection
             of
             Bishopricks
             ,
             which
             were
             instituted
             in
             the
             chiefest
             Cities
             of
             the
             Country
             :
             which
             being
             at
             first
             procured
             by
             Charls
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             Church-government
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             bridle
             Heresie
             ,
             were
             after
             compleated
             ,
             and
             constantly
             continued
             by
             Philip.
             Upon
             the
             reason
             of
             these
             new
             erections
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             suppress
             many
             Abbies
             and
             Priories
             .
             And
             the
             Bishops
             being
             to
             enjoy
             the
             first
             place
             in
             Ecclestastical
             Orders
             ,
             the
             Abbots
             held
             themselves
             thereby
             offended
             ,
             who
             formerly
             made
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             and
             held
             the
             chief
             place
             at
             publick
             meetings
             .
             To
             these
             several
             distastes
             in
             all
             the
             three
             Provincial
             Orders
             ,
             another
             was
             added
             ;
             with
             the
             introducing
             of
             forainers
             ;
             as
             Germans
             ,
             and
             Spaniards
             into
             the
             chief
             Forts
             ,
             which
             were
             formerly
             Garison'd
             by
             people
             of
             their
             own
             Provinces
             :
             These
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             passions
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Flemish
             were
             agitated
             ,
             were
             not
             unknown
             to
             the
             neighbouring
             Princes
             ,
             who
             watched
             all
             occasions
             which
             might
             cause
             commotions
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             were
             desirous
             to
             propagate
             them
             .
             And
             though
             
             they
             were
             not
             all
             of
             a
             mind
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             things
             ,
             yet
             they
             all
             joyned
             in
             one
             end
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             see
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Austria
             somewhat
             lesned
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             power
             .
             And
             none
             of
             them
             were
             well
             pleased
             to
             see
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             joyned
             to
             his
             Crown
             :
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             situation
             ,
             circuit
             ,
             and
             opulency
             ,
             were
             of
             such
             consideration
             ,
             as
             when
             they
             were
             only
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             had
             oft-times
             reduced
             France
             to
             great
             straits
             ,
             and
             troubled
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             near
             adjacent
             parts
             of
             Germany
             ,
             more
             then
             once
             .
             In
             France
             ,
             after
             the
             unfortunate
             mischance
             of
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             who
             was
             wounded
             as
             he
             was
             running
             a
             Tilt
             ,
             and
             died
             at
             the
             celebration
             of
             his
             daughters
             marriage
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             his
             sisters
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Savoy
               ;
               Francis
            
             the
             second
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Crown
             whilst
             he
             was
             yet
             a
             child
             .
             The
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             therefore
             wholly
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             mother
             Catherine
             of
             Medicis
             :
             but
             so
             distracted
             ,
             and
             so
             full
             of
             factions
             ,
             as
             it
             could
             not
             be
             in
             greater
             disorder
             ,
             nor
             more
             confused
             .
             Heresie
             which
             was
             first
             in
             secret
             ,
             and
             fraudulently
             crept
             into
             France
             ,
             shew'd
             it self
             now
             bare-faced
             .
             And
             her
             Fautorers
             ,
             hiding
             their
             own
             ambitious
             ends
             under
             the
             deceitfull
             visard
             of
             conscience
             ,
             proceeded
             from
             their
             first
             Court-contentions
             ,
             to
             the
             taking
             up
             of
             arms
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             detriment
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
             Those
             hereticks
             were
             called
             Hugonots
             :
             (
             nor
             is
             it
             well
             known
             from
             whence
             that
             word
             proceeded
             )
             and
             Lodovick
             of
             Burbone
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             made
             himself
             the
             chief
             head
             thereof
             :
             he
             was
             brother
             to
             Anthony
             ,
             King
             of
             Navar
             ,
             first
             Prince
             of
             the
             bloud-royal
             ;
             and
             his
             chief
             rather
             guider
             then
             follower
             ,
             was
             
               Jasper
               di
               Coligni
            
             ,
             Admiral
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             proved
             afterwards
             the
             plague
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             his
             own
             ruine
             .
             But
             the
             chief
             heads
             who
             maintained
             the
             Catholick
             cause
             ,
             were
             not
             less
             suspected
             ,
             and
             especially
             those
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Guise
             ;
             out
             of
             a
             received
             opinion
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             specious
             zeal
             to
             religion
             ,
             they
             hatched
             divers
             designes
             of
             bringing
             themselves
             to
             greater
             power
             .
             France
             ,
             whilst
             thus
             afflicted
             within
             her self
             ,
             could
             not
             contribute
             much
             to
             the
             afflictions
             of
             others
             .
             Yet
             it
             was
             evidently
             discerned
             ,
             that
             what
             fomentation
             from
             thence
             could
             be
             expected
             to
             the
             troubles
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             would
             never
             be
             wanting
             ,
             especially
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             .
          
           
             In
             England
             ,
             the
             succession
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             was
             fallen
             to
             Elizabeth
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ;
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             who
             was
             wife
             to
             Philip
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             dying
             without
             issue
             .
             Mary
             was
             not
             more
             resolute
             in
             restoring
             the
             Catholick
             faith
             in
             England
             ,
             then
             Elizabeth
             was
             in
             resuppressing
             it
             ,
             incited
             thereunto
             by
             the
             example
             of
             her
             mother
             Anne
             of
             Bullen
             ;
             and
             for
             fear
             lest
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             her
             succession
             might
             prove
             illegitemate
             ;
             from
             which
             fear
             she
             thought
             her self
             secure
             under
             the
             Dogmata
             of
             heresie
             .
             Elizabeth
             making
             Religion
             thus
             subservient
             to
             State
             Interest
             ,
             would
             have
             heresie
             to
             be
             received
             throughout
             all
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
             And
             detesting
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             by
             which
             two
             she
             might
             be
             the
             most
             indamaged
             ,
             she
             likewise
             endeavoured
             to
             prejudice
             them
             as
             much
             as
             she
             could
             .
             She
             therefore
             persecuted
             the
             Church
             infinitely
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             intent
             upon
             all
             those
             sinister
             successes
             ,
             which
             might
             befall
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             especially
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             where
             his
             power
             was
             nearest
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             she
             did
             most
             suspect
             it
             .
          
           
             From
             those
             parts
             of
             Germany
             which
             lie
             nearest
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             all
             those
             heretick
             Princes
             who
             were
             there
             Masters
             of
             any
             States
             or
             Dominions
             ,
             shewed
             the
             same
             disposition
             against
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             But
             the
             most
             considerable
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             whom
             the
             greatest
             fear
             was
             had
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             more
             amidst
             the
             Austrian
             Forces
             of
             Germany
             and
             Flanders
             ,
             was
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             Palatine
             of
             Rhine
             .
             'T
             was
             therefore
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             from
             these
             external
             parts
             ,
             all
             the
             inward
             commotions
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             were
             upon
             all
             occasions
             to
             be
             fomented
             .
             This
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             disposition
             of
             minds
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             was
             there
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             departure
             for
             Spain
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             take
             my
             rise
             in
             the
             History
             which
             I
             undertake
             to
             write
             from
             hence
             ;
             after
             having
             with
             as
             much
             brevity
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             acquainted
             you
             with
             what
             hath
             already
             been
             said
             .
             The
             King
             was
             resolved
             to
             go
             for
             Spain
             ;
             to
             the
             which
             he
             was
             moved
             not
             only
             out
             of
             his
             particular
             natural
             addiction
             to
             those
             Kingdoms
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             mature
             wisdome
             and
             advised
             choice
             .
             He
             saw
             his
             vast
             Empire
             hardly
             well
             setled
             and
             consolidated
             ,
             after
             the
             so
             many
             voyages
             and
             great
             pains
             of
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             
             finding
             it
             composed
             of
             so
             many
             members
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             divided
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             expedient
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             share
             out
             and
             disperce
             the
             vigor
             and
             spirit
             of
             government
             from
             out
             the
             principall
             part
             thereof
             ,
             as
             doth
             the
             heart
             in
             humane
             bodies
             ,
             and
             certainly
             Spain
             was
             to
             be
             reputed
             not
             onely
             the
             most
             important
             but
             the
             fittest
             place
             for
             this
             purpose
             ;
             there
             wanted
             not
             moreover
             many
             other
             urgent
             necessities
             ,
             which
             required
             the
             Kings
             presence
             ,
             and
             particularly
             those
             which
             were
             occasioned
             partly
             by
             the
             danger
             of
             Heresie
             which
             was
             already
             begun
             there
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             jealousies
             of
             the
             Moors
             wherewith
             Spaine
             was
             greatly
             infected
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             it
             was
             greatly
             feared
             that
             upon
             any
             intestine
             commotion
             ,
             the
             neighbouring
             Moors
             of
             Africa
             would
             joyn
             themselves
             .
          
           
             The
             chiefest
             business
             which
             before
             the
             Kings
             departure
             was
             taken
             into
             consultation
             ,
             was
             to
             whom
             he
             should
             leave
             the
             government
             of
             Flanders
             in
             his
             absence
             .
             Two
             Ladyes
             neerly
             allyde
             unto
             the
             King
             by
             blood
             were
             taken
             into
             consideration
             ;
             the
             one
             was
             Christierna
             Dutches
             of
             Loraine
             ;
             who
             was
             daughter
             to
             a
             sister
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Margaret
             Dutches
             of
             Parma
             ,
             naturall
             daughter
             to
             the
             same
             Emperour
             ,
             great
             was
             the
             contestation
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             resolved
             which
             of
             the
             two
             was
             to
             be
             preferred
             .
             Christierna
             was
             the
             elder
             :
             very
             well
             known
             in
             Flanders
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             neighbor-hood
             of
             Loraine
             :
             praised
             for
             her
             great
             wisdom
             ,
             in
             having
             worthily
             discharged
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             State
             ,
             remaining
             still
             a
             Widdow
             :
             and
             the
             afore
             mentioned
             Peace
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             which
             by
             her
             means
             ,
             (
             she
             being
             there
             present
             in
             person
             )
             was
             managed
             and
             concluded
             ,
             had
             very
             much
             increased
             her
             reputation
             .
             By
             which
             successe
             ,
             Flanders
             being
             freed
             from
             the
             molestation
             of
             Arms
             ,
             she
             won
             more
             upon
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             Flemings
             ,
             Orange
             was
             chiefly
             for
             her
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             hopes
             he
             had
             of
             marrying
             one
             of
             her
             Daughters
             ,
             and
             therefore
             labored
             her
             Election
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             hoping
             also
             by
             that
             marriage
             that
             the
             government
             of
             Flanders
             might
             be
             more
             sway'd
             by
             him
             then
             by
             Christierna
             .
             But
             the
             Kings
             inclination
             bore
             him
             at
             last
             to
             like
             best
             of
             Margaret
             ;
             as
             she
             who
             had
             been
             born
             and
             bred
             up
             in
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             who
             having
             her
             Husbands
             Estates
             of
             Parma
             and
             Piacensa
             in
             midst
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Millan
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             resolving
             to
             send
             her
             onely
             son
             Alexander
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             promised
             a
             more
             absolute
             dependency
             upon
             the
             King
             :
             where
             on
             the
             contrary
             the
             house
             of
             Loraine
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             more
             in
             respect
             of
             interest
             was
             inforced
             to
             depend
             almost
             wholly
             upon
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             besides
             the
             great
             desire
             which
             the
             Flemish
             themselves
             shewed
             to
             have
             Christierna
             for
             their
             Regent
             made
             the
             King
             &
             Spanish
             officers
             more
             averse
             thereunto
             :
             with
             whom
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Arras
             joyned
             in
             opinion
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             imployed
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Court.
             Out
             of
             these
             reasons
             they
             also
             hindred
             Orange
             his
             afore
             mentioned
             Marriage
             ;
             it
             appearing
             to
             them
             that
             it
             was
             not
             good
             to
             consent
             to
             such
             an
             Alliance
             ,
             so
             neer
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             would
             make
             Orange
             yet
             greater
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             by
             the
             neer
             leaning
             stock
             of
             Loraine
             ,
             and
             would
             cause
             yet
             more
             ambitious
             desires
             in
             him
             ,
             then
             those
             which
             had
             more
             then
             once
             been
             already
             discovered
             in
             him
             :
             when
             the
             King
             had
             chosen
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Parma
             to
             be
             Governess
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             caused
             her
             therefore
             to
             come
             from
             Italy
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             fitting
             before
             his
             departure
             to
             call
             a
             generall
             Assembly
             of
             all
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             the
             which
             he
             held
             in
             Gaunt
             .
             Where
             the
             Deputies
             being
             assembled
             together
             ,
             the
             King
             spoke
             first
             severally
             with
             every
             of
             them
             apart
             ,
             concerning
             the
             affairs
             of
             chiefest
             importance
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             first
             opening
             of
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             he
             was
             present
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             new
             Governess
             ,
             where
             after
             a
             great
             silence
             ,
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Arras
             began
             to
             speak
             by
             the
             Kings
             command
             to
             the
             Deputies
             ;
             and
             inlarged
             himself
             into
             a
             long
             discourse
             ,
             wherein
             he
             shewed
             the
             reasons
             which
             forced
             the
             King
             to
             go
             for
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             the
             particular
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             .
             He
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               his
               Father
               the
               Emperour
               had
               not
               for
               the
               space
               of
               many
               years
               seen
            
             Spaine
             ,
             
               and
               that
               at
               last
               he
               went
               thither
               out
               of
               no
               other
               end
               but
               to
               lay
               his
               bones
               there
               :
               that
               the
               present
               King
               had
               also
               absented
               himself
               from
               thence
               for
               many
               years
               ,
               not
               to
               abandon
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               which
               was
               then
               exposed
               to
               the
               greatest
               dangers
               of
               War
               ,
               which
               was
               very
               hot
               between
               him
               and
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             .
             
               That
               at
               last
               the
               peace
               of
            
             Cambray
             
               was
               insued
               ;
               his
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Daughter
               of
            
             Henry
             
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               all
               good
               intelligence
               and
               concord
               between
               both
               the
               parties
               :
               that
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               being
               thus
            
             
             
               setled
               ,
               reason
               did
               require
               that
               he
               should
               now
               turn
               himself
               to
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Spaine
             ,
             
               to
               provide
               in
               those
               parts
               likewise
               for
               many
               things
               ,
               which
               did
               necessarily
               require
               his
               presence
               :
               that
               the
               King
               hoped
               either
               to
               return
               quickly
               himself
               to
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               or
               else
               to
               send
               his
               son
               thither
               :
               that
               he
               did
               acknowledge
               those
               Provinces
               to
               be
               his
               principall
               Patrimony
               ;
               and
               that
               from
               thence
               he
               had
               his
               rise
               to
               the
               succession
               of
               so
               many
               Kingdoms
               :
               and
               that
               therefore
               he
               would
               vie
               with
               his
               Father
               in
               his
               love
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               exceed
               him
               in
               his
               favouring
               of
               them
               :
               that
               certainly
               of
               all
               goods
               that
               could
               befall
               them
               ,
               peace
               was
               to
               be
               preferred
               ,
               which
               occasioned
               commerce
               ;
               commerce
               traffick
               ;
               and
               traffick
               the
               plenty
               which
               the
               people
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               did
               now
               injoy
               :
               that
               in
               peace
               likewise
               the
               Church
               did
               most
               flourish
               in
               her
               Ministery
               ,
               and
               the
               Nobility
               injoy
               their
               greatest
               priviledges
               :
               that
               then
               this
               quiet
               was
               equally
               advantageous
               for
               all
               the
               three
               orders
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               was
               therein
               interested
               more
               then
               any
               others
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               dangers
               whereinto
               the
               Princes
               Authority
               doth
               usually
               fall
               through
               the
               peoples
               turbulencies
               :
               that
               the
               King
               knew
               nothing
               could
               more
               crosse
               this
               his
               so
               wise
               and
               pious
               object
               ,
               then
               Heresie
               :
               the
               monster
               of
               impiety
               and
               Sedition
               :
               and
               that
               when
               people
               did
               once
               arm
               themselves
               against
               their
               God
               ,
               they
               did
               at
               the
               same
               time
               arm
               themselves
               against
               their
               Princes
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               neighbouring
               Countries
               did
               afford
               too
               horrid
               and
               dreadfull
               examples
               :
               that
               therefore
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               a
               Father
               no
               lesse
               then
               as
               a
               Prince
               ,
               did
               exhort
               the
               Provinces
               to
               preserve
               the
               purity
               of
               the
               ancient
               Faith
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               faith
               which
               their
               Forefathers
               had
               for
               so
               many
               Ages
               professed
               with
               such
               lively
               zeal
               ,
               and
               caused
               to
               flourish
               with
               such
               constant
               Pietie
               .
               That
               therefore
               they
               should
               cause
               the
               Edicts
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               which
               were
               first
               published
               by
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               confirmed
               by
               him
               ,
               in
               this
               point
               :
               that
               they
               should
               not
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               abused
               by
               false
               words
               ,
               taking
               licentiousness
               for
               liberty
               :
               that
               they
               should
               take
               example
               from
               the
               evils
               of
               others
               not
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               like
               themselves
               :
               that
               they
               should
               give
               all
               due
               obedience
               and
               respect
               to
               their
               new
               Governess
               :
               and
               that
               they
               should
               assure
               themselves
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               King
               went
               from
               them
               full
               of
               Gratitude
               for
               the
               good
               service
               which
               they
               had
               done
               him
               and
               his
               Father
               ,
               so
               he
               would
               alwayes
               continue
               his
               Fathers
               and
               his
               wn
               affection
               towards
               those
               Provinces
               :
               to
               witness
               which
               he
               would
               presently
               cause
               all
               forrein
               Garrisons
               to
               be
               drawn
               from
               forth
               their
               fortresses
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               all
               unusuall
               contributions
               from
               the
               Country
               .
            
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             chief
             things
             which
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Arras
             uttered
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             .
             The
             answer
             which
             the
             Provinces
             did
             at
             the
             present
             give
             was
             full
             of
             Humility
             and
             obsequiousness
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             breath
             forth
             fidelity
             :
             but
             those
             States
             ended
             afterward
             with
             very
             little
             of
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             King
             :
             For
             touching
             the
             things
             spoken
             of
             before
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Country
             seemed
             to
             be
             distasted
             ,
             he
             saw
             the
             ill
             disposed
             minds
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             in
             the
             faces
             of
             their
             Deputies
             ,
             and
             might
             judge
             that
             affairs
             would
             not
             continue
             long
             in
             the
             condition
             he
             left
             them
             .
             The
             Flemings
             were
             then
             chiefly
             vexed
             through
             fear
             of
             having
             the
             inquisition
             introduced
             amongst
             them
             ;
             and
             there
             wanted
             not
             some
             who
             spoke
             their
             mindes
             therein
             publikely
             in
             the
             States
             .
          
           
             That
             Flanders
             
               was
               not
               accustomed
               to
               such
               Rigors
               :
               that
               it
               was
               terrified
               at
               the
               very
               name
               of
               the
               inquisition
               :
               which
               would
               be
               the
               cause
               of
               deserting
               traffick
               ,
               and
               Merchandizing
               ,
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Country
               .
               How
               much
               better
               would
               those
               evils
               be
               remedied
               by
               fairmeans
               ,
               then
               by
               fire
               and
               sword
               ?
               That
               every
               Humane
               body
               had
               its
               particular
               Habit
               :
               and
               so
               every
               Nation
               its
               proper
               and
               natural
               constitution
               of
               temper
               .
               That
               what
               did
               become
               Spain
               and
               Italy
               ,
               might
               not
               be
               fit
               for
            
             Flanders
             ;
             
               nor
               for
               the
               other
               more
               Northern
               people
               of
            
             Europe
             .
             
               Who
               were
               more
               naturally
               inclined
               to
               liberty
               then
               those
               of
               the
               Southern
               parts
               .
            
          
           
             By
             these
             and
             such
             like
             words
             wherewith
             they
             pierced
             the
             ears
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             would
             either
             have
             had
             him
             ,
             have
             annul'd
             the
             published
             Edicts
             before
             his
             departure
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             have
             moderated
             them
             .
             But
             he
             would
             never
             assent
             thereunto
             .
             But
             gave
             this
             remarkable
             answer
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Officers
             ,
             who
             represented
             unto
             him
             the
             danger
             which
             he
             thereby
             might
             run
             into
             of
             losing
             either
             all
             ,
             or
             many
             of
             those
             Provinces
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             he
             might
             do
             better
             somewhat
             to
             connive
             ,
             alledging
             the
             neighbouring
             Countreyes
             for
             his
             example
             .
             
               That
               he
               would
               rather
               be
               without
               Kingdoms
               then
               injoy
               them
               with
               Heresie
               .
            
          
           
             Moreover
             the
             King
             with
             no
             lesse
             maturity
             of
             judgement
             ,
             then
             zeal
             of
             Religion
             ,
             foresaw
             the
             pernitious
             consequences
             which
             might
             from
             thence
             arise
             in
             his
             other
             
             Dominions
             ;
             for
             such
             an
             example
             would
             have
             encouraged
             the
             rest
             to
             have
             made
             the
             like
             desires
             :
             and
             would
             be
             very
             dangerous
             to
             be
             admitted
             of
             ;
             and
             no
             lesse
             dangerous
             to
             be
             refused
             .
             He
             therefore
             remained
             resolute
             to
             have
             the
             said
             Edicts
             put
             in
             execution
             ;
             as
             also
             fully
             to
             establish
             the
             new
             Erection
             of
             Bishopricks
             .
             The
             King
             in
             the
             yeare
             1555
             had
             renewed
             the
             Edict
             which
             his
             Father
             the
             Emperour
             had
             made
             in
             the
             year
             1550
             ,
             wherein
             by
             Authority
             of
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             the
             form
             was
             ordained
             which
             the
             inquisitors
             were
             to
             observe
             in
             the
             expunging
             of
             Heresie
             .
             The
             substance
             whereof
             was
             ;
             That
             they
             should
             proceed
             with
             all
             rigor
             in
             seeking
             out
             those
             who
             were
             infected
             with
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             in
             punishing
             them
             according
             to
             the
             penalties
             appointed
             ,
             the
             execution
             whereof
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             Cities
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Provincial
             Councels
             ,
             with
             provision
             to
             be
             had
             that
             no
             particular
             Tribunals
             should
             be
             introduced
             for
             the
             inquisition
             as
             it
             was
             formed
             :
             and
             as
             for
             the
             new
             Erection
             of
             Bishopricks
             ,
             it
             was
             carried
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             in
             the
             relation
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             ordered
             matters
             of
             Religion
             thus
             ,
             declared
             that
             for
             all
             things
             else
             the
             former
             ancient
             Government
             should
             be
             continued
             :
             wherein
             next
             unto
             the
             Regent
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             should
             have
             the
             first
             place
             ;
             of
             which
             were
             many
             of
             the
             chief
             Lords
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             confide
             in
             them
             all
             ,
             therefore
             the
             King
             gave
             private
             instructions
             ,
             that
             the
             Regent
             in
             matters
             of
             greatest
             jealousies
             and
             weight
             ,
             should
             abridge
             the
             number
             to
             a
             few
             ,
             and
             intrust
             the
             chief
             managing
             thereof
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Arras
             ;
             whom
             to
             this
             purpose
             he
             left
             with
             her
             .
             Before
             the
             King
             went
             from
             Gaunt
             ,
             he
             would
             make
             a
             new
             creation
             of
             Knights
             of
             the
             golden
             Fleece
             in
             the
             places
             of
             many
             that
             were
             dead
             .
             And
             amongst
             others
             ,
             he
             honoured
             some
             Lords
             of
             that
             Country
             with
             that
             Order
             ,
             whose
             Ancestors
             had
             formerly
             been
             thereof
             .
             Finally
             the
             King
             preparing
             for
             his
             journey
             ,
             and
             being
             desirous
             first
             to
             give
             such
             instructions
             to
             the
             Dutchesse
             of
             Parma
             as
             were
             most
             convenient
             for
             the
             administration
             of
             Government
             ;
             he
             took
             her
             one
             day
             aside
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             .
          
           
             
               I
               could
               not
               give
               you
               a
               greater
               testimony
               (
               my
               beloved
               Sister
               )
               of
               my
               confidence
               in
               you
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               I
               have
               now
               deposited
               into
               your
               hands
               ,
               in
               assigning
               over
               unto
               you
               the
               Government
               of
               these
               Provinces
               of
               Flanders
               .
               You
               see
               their
               situation
               ;
               by
               how
               much
               they
               are
               the
               more
               remote
               from
               my
               other
               Kingdoms
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               neerer
               are
               they
               to
               be
               endangered
               by
               the
               States
               which
               do
               inviron
               them
               .
               T
               is
               true
               ,
               France
               is
               now
               at
               peace
               with
               me
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               not
               so
               within
               it self
               ;
               being
               full
               of
               Factions
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               childe
               ,
               who
               instead
               of
               giving
               Lawes
               will
               be
               enforc'd
               to
               receive
               them
               ;
               to
               boote
               ,
               that
               the
               emulation
               which
               hath
               alwayes
               been
               ,
               and
               ever
               will
               be
               between
               France
               and
               Spain
               is
               too
               much
               known
               .
               The
               Queen
               of
               England
               who
               Oppugnes
               the
               Religion
               which
               I
               defend
               ,
               will
               alwayes
               be
               plotting
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               my
               forces
               ,
               particularly
               those
               of
               Flanders
               ;
               the
               same
               suspitions
               almost
               out
               of
               the
               same
               reasons
               ,
               may
               be
               had
               of
               the
               Heretick
               Princes
               of
               the
               neighbouring
               parts
               of
               Germany
               .
               As
               also
               for
               the
               spite
               they
               bear
               to
               see
               the
               Empire
               continue
               so
               long
               in
               my
               blood
               .
               These
               neighbours
               will
               still
               be
               practising
               some
               innovations
               here
               .
               And
               the
               most
               dangerous
               business
               which
               can
               be
               apprehended
               from
               them
               ,
               will
               be
               their
               infecting
               the
               People
               with
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               the
               making
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               upon
               such
               occasions
               ,
               aspire
               to
               Novelties
               .
               They
               will
               then
               endeavour
               to
               incite
               the
               vulgar
               people
               to
               madness
               by
               the
               poison
               of
               false
               opinions
               ,
               and
               to
               withdraw
               them
               by
               degrees
               from
               liberty
               to
               licenciousness
               ;
               from
               licenciousness
               to
               tumults
               ;
               and
               from
               tumults
               to
               Rebellion
               .
               And
               without
               doubt
               the
               introducing
               of
               Heresie
               being
               permitted
               ,
               these
               other
               evils
               will
               consequently
               follow
               .
               True
               piety
               ,
               and
               falie
               cannot
               cohabit
               together
               .
               And
               when
               people
               begin
               once
               to
               differ
               in
               their
               beliefe
               ,
               the
               great
               ones
               break
               forth
               presently
               into
               Novelties
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               thousand
               false
               pretentions
               turn
               Religion
               into
               Faction
               .
               Miserable
               effects
               are
               seen
               hereof
               in
               Germany
               ,
               and
               no
               lesse
               miserable
               are
               already
               begun
               in
               France
               .
               Therefore
               to
               preserve
               Flanders
               from
               so
               dangerous
               evils
               ,
               care
               must
               be
               had
               above
               all
               things
               to
               keep
               her
               free
               from
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               that
               only
               the
               Catholike
               Religion
               be
               practised
               there
               ;
               Which
               is
               the
               true
               and
               ancient
               Religion
               ;
               and
               which
               alone
               is
               profest
               in
               my
               other
               Kingdoms
               :
               From
               hence
               doth
               my
               Family
               acknowledge
               her
               chiefest
               greatness
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               means
               thereof
               ,
               as
               Subjects
               are
               more
               united
               within
               
               themselves
               in
               the
               worship
               of
               the
               Altars
               and
               Temples
               ,
               so
               are
               they
               by
               her
               means
               also
               the
               closer
               tyed
               together
               in
               obedience
               to
               their
               Princes
               and
               Magistrates
               .
               So
               as
               I
               by
               defending
               and
               sustaining
               of
               her
               ,
               am
               by
               her
               defended
               and
               sustained
               .
               And
               rendring
               hereby
               the
               greatest
               service
               that
               I
               can
               to
               God
               ,
               I
               do
               consequently
               the
               greatest
               advantage
               I
               can
               to
               my
               Crown
               .
               I
               go
               from
               hence
               therefore
               resolved
               that
               the
               Edicts
               published
               against
               the
               Hereticks
               in
               these
               Provinces
               ,
               be
               inviolably
               executed
               ;
               wherein
               I
               shall
               desire
               you
               to
               use
               your
               greatest
               vigilancy
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               sure
               that
               your
               sence
               be
               the
               same
               that
               mine
               is
               :
               which
               is
               not
               notwithstanding
               that
               a
               setled
               Inquisition
               be
               introduced
               here
               .
               I
               see
               the
               differences
               between
               these
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               those
               which
               have
               received
               it
               .
               But
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               greatest
               evils
               require
               the
               strongest
               remedies
               .
               To
               boot
               that
               this
               doth
               not
               oppose
               the
               priviledges
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               nor
               the
               form
               of
               that
               Government
               which
               I
               have
               promised
               and
               sworn
               unto
               :
               Nay
               to
               tollerate
               the
               introducing
               of
               heresie
               ,
               would
               be
               the
               greatest
               violation
               thereof
               I
               could
               commit
               .
               Since
               hitherto
               it
               hath
               wholly
               been
               grounded
               upon
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ;
               and
               all
               things
               would
               be
               disturbed
               ,
               and
               quite
               overthrown
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               give
               any
               allowance
               to
               the
               bringing
               in
               of
               heresie
               .
               When
               this
               danger
               shall
               be
               provided
               for
               ,
               it
               will
               make
               the
               remedy
               the
               easier
               for
               the
               other
               which
               may
               arise
               from
               some
               peccant
               humour
               of
               ambition
               in
               some
               of
               the
               great
               ones
               .
               Ambition
               usually
               seeks
               out
               pretences
               ,
               so
               as
               course
               must
               be
               taken
               that
               no
               such
               be
               found
               .
               Of
               all
               other
               pretensions
               ,
               that
               of
               conscience
               is
               the
               most
               specious
               ;
               and
               they
               who
               plot
               most
               against
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               seem
               by
               this
               way
               to
               be
               most
               zealous
               in
               procuring
               it
               .
               Let
               this
               so
               plausible
               occasion
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               the
               other
               which
               may
               move
               the
               people
               to
               commotions
               will
               the
               more
               easily
               cease
               .
               You
               (
               my
               sister
               )
               very
               well
               know
               the
               humours
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               how
               they
               ought
               to
               be
               govern'd
               :
               They
               are
               born
               almost
               as
               much
               to
               liberty
               ,
               as
               to
               subjection
               .
               He
               that
               commands
               must
               entreat
               ;
               and
               oft-times
               must
               yield
               instead
               of
               obtaining
               .
               To
               such
               natures
               't
               is
               fit
               to
               adjust
               a
               proportionate
               Government
               .
               You
               must
               therefore
               use
               all
               possible
               diligence
               in
               maintaining
               the
               accustomed
               Priviledges
               and
               Immunities
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               satisfie
               the
               people
               in
               them
               ,
               they
               being
               almost
               wholly
               constituted
               in
               their
               power
               .
               The
               common
               people
               live
               peaceably
               when
               at
               ease
               and
               quiet
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               little
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               that
               the
               ambitious
               can
               either
               discompose
               them
               by
               hidden
               fraud
               ,
               or
               grow
               more
               bold
               by
               open
               conspiracy
               to
               move
               them
               to
               commotion
               :
               and
               yet
               you
               must
               by
               all
               means
               endeavour
               to
               keep
               the
               Nobility
               devout
               to
               my
               service
               by
               particularly
               giving
               them
               their
               due
               imployments
               ,
               their
               due
               respects
               ,
               and
               by
               assuring
               them
               that
               they
               shall
               always
               see
               my
               father
               supervive
               in
               me
               ,
               in
               favouring
               and
               protecting
               them
               .
               Thus
               it
               may
               be
               hoped
               that
               affairs
               may
               here
               succeed
               happily
               ,
               and
               that
               none
               of
               the
               great
               ones
               instead
               of
               expecting
               honours
               and
               favours
               from
               me
               ,
               will
               provoke
               me
               to
               rigour
               and
               severity
               .
               But
               howsoever
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               you
               that
               I
               place
               my
               chiefest
               hopes
               of
               being
               well
               served
               in
               these
               Countrys
               :
               n
               you
               who
               are
               so
               near
               unto
               me
               ;
               and
               who
               in
               all
               respects
               ,
               as
               well
               your
               own
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               Fernese
               ,
               ought
               to
               assist
               to
               all
               my
               greatness
               ,
               and
               esteem
               my
               fortune
               as
               yours
               :
               For
               what
               remains
               ,
               if
               the
               present
               calamities
               of
               Europe
               shall
               prove
               such
               ,
               as
               it
               shall
               be
               impossible
               for
               humane
               wisdom
               to
               preserve
               Flanders
               from
               sharing
               therein
               ,
               we
               must
               leave
               the
               event
               to
               God.
               But
               I
               trust
               he
               will
               never
               abandon
               his
               Religion
               ,
               which
               is
               mine
               ,
               nor
               those
               interests
               which
               out
               of
               just
               ends
               ,
               shall
               be
               alwayes
               by
               me
               constantly
               imbraced
               ,
               and
               with
               equall
               constancy
               defended
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Dutchess
             her
             Answer
             unto
             the
             King
             was
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               she
               received
               those
               his
               councels
               as
               so
               many
               oracles
               of
               piety
               and
               wisdom
               ;
               and
               that
               she
               would
               imploy
               all
               her
               study
               in
               seeing
               them
               executed
               ;
               and
               that
               for
               all
               things
               else
               his
               Majesty
               might
               be
               confident
               ,
               that
               both
               her self
               ,
               her
               husband
               ,
               her
               son
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               family
               of
               the
            
             Ferneses
             ,
             
               would
               always
               place
               all
               their
               fortune
               in
               absolute
               dependency
               upon
               that
               of
               the
               Royal
               House
               of
            
             Spain
          
           
           
             
               Was
               this
               the
               reward
               of
               their
               past
               services
               and
               merits
               ?
               That
               the
               King
               ,
               under
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Dutchess
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             
               should
               make
               their
               Country
               be
               governed
               ,
               and
               domineered
               over
               by
               the
               Cardinal
            
             Granville
             ?
             
               that
               the
               King
               did
               only
               confide
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               only
               acquainted
               with
               his
               true
               intentions
               .
               That
               they
               were
               allow'd
               votes
               in
               the
               Councel
               ,
               and
               places
               in
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               only
               as
            
             insignificant
             
               cyphers
               ,
               that
               the
               weightiest
               affairs
               were
               treated
               of
               in
               secret
               ,
               unknown
               to
               the
               Councel
               ;
               and
               that
               such
               Laws
               were
               given
               to
            
             Flanders
             
               as
               best
               liked
               ā
               stranger
               ,
               an
               imperious
            
             Burgundian
             ;
             
               and
               one
               of
               so
               mean
               a
               beginning
               ,
               as
               those
               of
               his
               Family
               would
               not
               disdain
               to
               serve
               them
               .
               That
               the
               Inquisition
               was
               chiefly
               the
               of
               spring
               of
               his
               advice
               :
               That
               he
               would
               thus
               bring
               in
               the
               Government
               of
            
             Spain
             and
             Italy
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             
               and
               rule
               over
               their
               consciences
               as
               well
               as
               their
               persons
               .
               That
               the
               estates
               ,
               the
               honours
               ,
               nay
               even
               the
               lives
               of
               the
               most
               innocent
               amongst
               them
               ,
               was
               expos'd
               to
               the
               rigour
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               upon
               any
               appearance
               ,
               any
               report
               ,
               how
               false
               ,
               how
               slight
               soever
               it
               was
               .
               Let
            
             Spain
             and
             Italy
             
               groan
               under
               such
               a
               burthen
               ;
               the
               one
               so
               infected
               with
               the
            
             Moors
             ,
             
               and
               the
               other
               so
               often
               overrun
               by
            
             Barbarians
             .
             That
             Flanders
             
               enjoyed
               the
               purity
               of
               its
               antient
               bloud
               ,
               and
               the
               moderation
               of
               its
               peculiar
               Laws
               .
               That
               it
               had
               been
               Catholick
               thus
               long
               of
               its
               own
               will
               ,
               and
               would
               of
               its
               own
               will
               be
               so
               still
            
          
           
             Orange
             and
             the
             other
             two
             spread
             abroad
             these
             complaints
             ,
             not
             only
             amongst
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             but
             amongst
             the
             common
             people
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             what
             a
             commotion
             they
             begot
             :
             For
             nothing
             more
             plausible
             could
             be
             touched
             upon
             ,
             then
             what
             had
             respect
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             publick
             priviledges
             ,
             nor
             more
             odious
             then
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             expected
             to
             be
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             prejudiced
             .
             They
             forbare
             not
             to
             shew
             their
             sences
             herein
             to
             the
             Regent
             her self
             ;
             who
             set
             upon
             on
             the
             one
             side
             by
             the
             absolute
             decrees
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             by
             the
             apprehension
             of
             so
             bitter
             complaints
             ,
             could
             do
             no
             otherwise
             but
             give
             good
             answers
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             timely
             remedy
             .
             That
             which
             she
             was
             most
             troubled
             at
             ,
             was
             to
             hear
             that
             Orange
             in
             particular
             had
             propounded
             a
             Convocation
             of
             the
             States
             General
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             efficatious
             remedy
             which
             could
             be
             apply'd
             to
             the
             evils
             in
             matter
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             at
             that
             time
             threatned
             Flanders
             .
             He
             seemed
             to
             propound
             this
             out
             of
             his
             zeal
             to
             the
             love
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             King
             :
             saying
             ,
             that
             thus
             ,
             by
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             the
             Inquisition
             might
             either
             be
             moderated
             ,
             or
             wholly
             supprest
             ,
             by
             the
             applying
             of
             some
             more
             moderate
             remedy
             in
             the
             lieu
             thereof
             ,
             and
             which
             used
             with
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             might
             be
             altogether
             as
             efficatious
             .
          
           
             This
             advice
             could
             not
             be
             well
             received
             from
             Orange
             ,
             who
             was
             esteemed
             mighty
             ambitious
             ,
             and
             very
             crafty
             .
             It
             was
             rather
             thought
             he
             endeavoured
             thus
             antecipately
             to
             work
             upon
             the
             peoples
             inclination
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             afterwards
             rule
             this
             publick
             Assembly
             when
             it
             should
             be
             called
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             ends
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             did
             not
             let
             slip
             these
             occasions
             to
             raise
             the
             greater
             jealousies
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             Orange
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             contrary
             him
             ,
             and
             detracted
             from
             his
             actions
             .
             He
             shew'd
             ,
          
           
             
               How
               much
               such
               a
               Convocation
               would
               redound
               to
               the
               Kings
               prejudice
               ;
               and
               how
               that
               the
               meeting
               of
               this
               Assembly
               was
               to
               be
               shun'd
               at
               all
               times
               as
               much
               as
               might
               be
               :
               which
               coming
               the
               better
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               its
               power
               by
               its
               union
               ,
               
               endeavoured
               alwayes
               to
               lessen
               the
               Princes
               Authority
               and
               Prerogative
               ,
               and
               to
               advance
               their
               own
               .
               But
               of
               how
               much
               greater
               danger
               would
               this
               be
               at
               such
               a
               conjuncture
               of
               time
               ,
               wherein
               such
               a
               preparation
               of
               peccant
               humors
               were
               seen
               to
               be
               in
               all
               the
               degrees
               of
               the
               Country
               .
               So
               as
               it
               was
               to
               be
               held
               for
               certain
               that
               the
               Abbots
               would
               appear
               discontented
               ;
               the
               meaner
               sort
               of
               Gentry
               would
               be
               wrought
               upon
               by
               the
               greater
               ;
               and
               the
               common
               People
               ,
               of
               themselves
               alwayes
               greedy
               of
               Noveltie
               ,
               would
               much
               more
               willingly
               obey
               their
               Deputies
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               esteem
               amongst
               them
               of
               their
               own
               degree
               ,
               then
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Regent
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               of
               the
               Kings
               Officers
               .
               That
               therefore
               the
               King
               was
               not
               by
               any
               means
               to
               admit
               of
               such
               an
               Assembly
               ;
               but
               that
               it
               was
               better
               to
               temporize
               a
               while
               between
               rigor
               and
               mildness
               ,
               till
               this
               inclination
               to
               Innovation
               should
               passe
               over
               ;
               it
               being
               to
               be
               hoped
               for
               that
               Ornage
               and
               the
               rest
               would
               never
               endeavor
               it
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               see
               no
               hopes
               of
               bringing
               it
               to
               passe
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             would
             have
             been
             averse
             enough
             of
             himself
             from
             the
             calling
             together
             of
             the
             States
             General
             ,
             for
             these
             very
             reasons
             which
             he
             himself
             very
             well
             knew
             :
             but
             the
             Letters
             which
             Granville
             writ
             to
             him
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             fully
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Regent
             ,
             made
             him
             be
             much
             more
             so
             :
             insomuch
             as
             the
             King
             persisting
             still
             more
             and
             more
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Edicts
             against
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             renued
             his
             orders
             therein
             often
             to
             the
             Regent
             ;
             and
             by
             her
             the
             Commissions
             were
             reitterated
             in
             the
             Provinces
             :
             where
             the
             Magistrates
             meeting
             every
             day
             with
             greater
             difficulties
             in
             making
             them
             be
             executed
             ,
             saw
             their
             Authority
             often
             times
             scorned
             and
             derided
             .
             Heresie
             had
             by
             this
             time
             got
             too
             deep
             rooting
             ;
             and
             still
             corrupting
             the
             peoples
             minds
             more
             and
             more
             by
             the
             alluring
             liberty
             of
             her
             Tenets
             ,
             had
             begun
             to
             beget
             in
             them
             an
             open
             alienation
             from
             their
             due
             obedience
             to
             the
             Lawes
             and
             Magistrates
             :
             contrary
             to
             publike
             orders
             ,
             papers
             were
             every
             day
             given
             abroad
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             first
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             Print
             ;
             first
             in
             matters
             onely
             which
             concern'd
             conscience
             ;
             and
             then
             in
             such
             things
             as
             might
             make
             the
             people
             the
             more
             fear
             to
             see
             the
             form
             of
             Government
             altered
             to
             their
             prejudice
             .
             On
             the
             part
             of
             France
             ,
             these
             pernitious
             practises
             were
             managed
             in
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             ;
             under
             which
             name
             are
             comprehended
             those
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             are
             situated
             towards
             France
             ;
             and
             wherein
             there
             is
             great
             commerce
             of
             wine
             ,
             and
             other
             Merchandize
             ,
             with
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             two
             Cities
             of
             Tourney
             ,
             and
             Valenciennes
             .
             On
             the
             side
             of
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Hereticks
             sought
             in
             like
             manner
             to
             infect
             Friesland
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             neighbouring
             part
             of
             the
             low
             Countryes
             within
             land
             .
             But
             the
             infection
             was
             greater
             ,
             which
             was
             brought
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             into
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             commerce
             which
             the
             Cities
             in
             the
             Baltick
             Sea
             had
             in
             Amsterdam
             ,
             and
             in
             Midleburg
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             places
             of
             great
             Traffick
             ;
             as
             also
             in
             many
             other
             towns
             of
             great
             Traffick
             both
             in
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             .
             Great
             was
             the
             commerce
             of
             Traffickers
             likewise
             into
             both
             those
             Provinces
             from
             England
             .
             And
             Hereticall
             Ministers
             entring
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             under
             the
             profession
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             they
             accompanied
             their
             seditious
             writings
             ,
             with
             words
             of
             mouth
             yet
             more
             seditious
             ;
             reproving
             the
             Flemish
             in
             particular
             of
             their
             too
             much
             remisness
             ,
             and
             patience
             ,
             in
             bearing
             the
             yoke
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             said
             ,
             was
             laid
             upon
             their
             consciences
             .
          
           
             That
             Germany
             
               had
               thrown
               it
               off
               long
               ago
               ,
               as
               they
               might
               see
               ;
               even
               against
               the
               forces
               of
            
             Charls
             
               the
               fifth
               :
               that
            
             England
             
               had
               now
               happily
               done
               the
               like
               :
               and
               that
               the
               reformed
               Religion
               made
               daily
               great
               advancements
               in
            
             France
             :
             
               that
               they
               might
               then
               know
               their
               own
               power
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               make
               use
               of
               it
               ;
               that
               the
               Regent
               was
               a
               woman
               ,
               wholly
               in
               their
               power
               :
            
             Granville
             
               a
               forreiner
               ,
               and
               hated
               by
               the
               Country
               :
               that
               the
               King
               was
               far
               off
               ,
               and
               but
               little
               hopes
               of
               his
               ever
               returning
               thither
               in
               person
               :
               and
               to
               what
               end
               did
               the
               disarmed
               Authority
               of
               the
               Princes
               serve
               ,
               but
               to
               make
               them
               be
               the
               more
               scorned
               and
               lesse
               feared
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Heretical
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             other
             Sectaries
             fill'd
             the
             ears
             ,
             and
             mindes
             of
             the
             Flemish
             in
             all
             parts
             with
             these
             conceits
             ,
             which
             infused
             impiety
             and
             sedition
             .
             And
             in
             concourse
             of
             time
             it
             was
             discovered
             that
             Orange
             held
             intelligence
             particularly
             with
             the
             Admirall
             of
             France
             :
             which
             was
             contracted
             upon
             the
             occasion
             he
             had
             of
             entertaining
             himself
             in
             France
             with
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             hostages
             of
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             in
             performance
             of
             the
             Peace
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             :
             and
             time
             produced
             at
             last
             ,
             that
             Orange
             took
             for
             his
             fourth
             and
             last
             wife
             a
             daughter
             
             of
             the
             same
             Admirals
             (
             though
             the
             Admirall
             was
             then
             dead
             )
             as
             shall
             be
             said
             in
             its
             due
             place
             .
             This
             correspondency
             in
             endeavours
             between
             them
             was
             easily
             contracted
             by
             the
             similitude
             of
             their
             natures
             .
             For
             both
             of
             them
             were
             very
             Ambitious
             and
             Fraudulent
             :
             and
             did
             equally
             endeavour
             to
             advance
             their
             own
             private
             Fortunes
             by
             the
             publike
             ruine
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             men
             the
             one
             was
             born
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             France's
             misfortunes
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             the
             calamities
             of
             Flanders
             .
             And
             both
             of
             them
             by
             their
             Tragical
             ends
             ,
             shewed
             what
             punishment
             is
             reserved
             for
             those
             ,
             who
             losing
             all
             respects
             either
             of
             Lawes
             or
             God
             ,
             do
             erect
             their
             Altars
             here
             below
             to
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             impiety
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             Idols
             of
             other
             immoderate
             and
             blinde
             Humane
             passions
             .
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             was
             at
             this
             time
             involved
             in
             great
             troubles
             .
             Francis
             the
             second
             was
             dead
             :
             whom
             Charls
             the
             ninth
             ,
             succeeded
             at
             the
             age
             of
             ten
             years
             .
             Catherine
             of
             Medicis
             ,
             mother
             to
             them
             both
             ,
             retained
             the
             chief
             place
             in
             Government
             in
             Charls
             his
             time
             as
             well
             as
             she
             had
             done
             in
             his
             Brothers
             ,
             who
             not
             able
             to
             sustain
             it
             but
             by
             intreaty
             ,
             or
             prayer
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             devide
             it
             sometimes
             with
             the
             Catholikes
             ,
             sometime
             with
             the
             Hugonots
             .
             But
             still
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             Ambitious
             designes
             ,
             which
             was
             discovered
             in
             both
             the
             parties
             .
             France
             was
             never
             agitated
             with
             greater
             Tempests
             then
             these
             .
             And
             the
             Hugonot
             faction
             prevailing
             then
             continually
             more
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             the
             Hereticks
             took
             the
             boldness
             to
             foment
             the
             evils
             from
             that
             part
             ,
             which
             were
             a
             hatching
             in
             Flanders
             ;
             expecting
             that
             by
             the
             conjuncture
             of
             times
             and
             actions
             ,
             they
             might
             come
             from
             secret
             fomenting
             ,
             to
             open
             conspiracy
             .
             A
             midst
             so
             many
             forreine
             Plots
             ,
             and
             home
             difficulties
             ,
             the
             Regent
             was
             every
             day
             more
             straitened
             in
             matter
             of
             Religion
             .
             On
             the
             one
             side
             Granville
             encouraged
             her
             to
             have
             the
             Edicts
             executed
             ;
             one
             the
             others
             side
             ,
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Provinces
             desired
             to
             be
             excused
             ;
             shewing
             that
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             was
             already
             too
             great
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             many
             places
             the
             Magistrates
             themselves
             were
             infected
             with
             Heresie
             .
             It
             was
             known
             notwithstanding
             that
             they
             did
             not
             what
             they
             might
             have
             done
             ;
             were
             it
             either
             that
             they
             desired
             some
             dishonour
             and
             shame
             might
             redound
             to
             Granville
             from
             such
             disorders
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             chief
             stroke
             in
             Government
             ;
             or
             that
             the
             King
             should
             be
             the
             more
             inforced
             to
             seek
             for
             remedy
             therein
             by
             their
             means
             .
             They
             continued
             their
             former
             complaints
             against
             Granville
             ;
             and
             discovered
             an
             apparent
             hatred
             and
             scorn
             of
             him
             :
             as
             was
             particularly
             seen
             upon
             a
             certain
             occasion
             ,
             which
             was
             thus
             .
             At
             a
             certain
             Feast
             there
             hapned
             to
             be
             ,
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Berghen
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             likewise
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Lords
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             Governour
             of
             Henault
             )
             and
             Min
             Here
             Montigni
             ,
             Brother
             to
             Count
             Horne
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             of
             their
             Friends
             :
             where
             a
             discourse
             hapned
             (
             were
             it
             casuall
             ,
             or
             premeditated
             )
             upon
             the
             Liveries
             which
             the
             Pages
             and
             foot-men
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             other
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Court
             wore
             :
             here
             one
             of
             them
             rising
             up
             ,
             said
             ,
             Why
             doe
             we
             not
             all
             make
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Livery
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             similitude
             of
             our
             colours
             ,
             may
             denote
             the
             conformity
             of
             our
             mindes
             ?
             the
             proposition
             was
             instantly
             entertained
             ,
             and
             lots
             being
             drawn
             ,
             who
             should
             chuse
             the
             Livery
             ,
             it
             fell
             to
             Egmont
             ;
             and
             he
             chose
             one
             with
             a
             certain
             Odde
             Coule
             ,
             or
             Hood
             ,
             which
             in
             Flanders
             are
             Buffonelike
             ,
             and
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             put
             on
             the
             heads
             of
             Fools
             or
             Jesters
             .
             Many
             others
             of
             the
             Court
             presently
             took
             up
             this
             livery
             :
             and
             for
             divers
             dayes
             there
             was
             no
             other
             work
             done
             in
             Brussels
             .
             The
             Dutchesse
             was
             hereat
             offended
             ;
             for
             none
             doubted
             but
             that
             this
             habit
             had
             relation
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             habit
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             was
             done
             in
             derision
             of
             him
             .
             Besides
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             this
             might
             be
             the
             beginning
             of
             a
             league
             ,
             and
             union
             within
             the
             Court
             ,
             which
             might
             soon
             spread
             abroad
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Country
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             of
             the
             King.
             The
             Dutchess
             laid
             this
             particularly
             to
             Egmonts
             charge
             ;
             who
             excused
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             which
             had
             hapned
             casually
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             intention
             of
             offending
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             much
             lesse
             ,
             of
             proving
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Kings
             service
             .
             They
             then
             left
             off
             their
             Coule
             and
             took
             for
             their
             common
             impressa
             ,
             a
             bundoll
             of
             Arrowes
             tide
             up
             together
             ;
             which
             was
             an
             impressa
             often
             used
             in
             the
             Kings
             coyn
             .
             They
             would
             have
             it
             beleeved
             that
             this
             signified
             their
             joynt
             union
             in
             the
             Kings
             service
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             generally
             thought
             ,
             that
             this
             union
             had
             for
             its
             end
             ,
             the
             defence
             of
             publike
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             their
             conformable
             sense
             to
             conspire
             unanimously
             against
             Granville
             :
             nor
             was
             it
             long
             ere
             this
             conspiracie
             broke
             forth
             :
             for
             people
             growing
             still
             more
             haughty
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             discend
             to
             dissimulation
             ,
             as
             neither
             was
             the
             Cardinal
             on
             
             his
             behalf
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             any
             sort
             of
             going
             lesse
             ,
             especially
             when
             he
             saw
             himself
             so
             bitterly
             provoked
             ;
             
               Orange
               ,
               Egmont
            
             ,
             and
             Horn
             ,
             together
             with
             divers
             others
             ,
             combined
             joyntly
             together
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             these
             three
             in
             particular
             ,
             resolved
             to
             write
             a
             letter
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             which
             was
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             
               How
               great
               our
               devotions
               have
               alwayes
               been
               to
               your
               Majesties
               service
               in
               these
               parts
               ,
               we
               beleeve
               may
               be
               sufficiently
               known
               ,
               both
               by
               our
               so
               faithfull
               service
               to
               your
               Majestie
               ,
               and
               by
               those
               favours
               which
               in
               leiu
               thereof
               you
               have
               upon
               all
               occasions
               so
               graciously
               confer'd
               upon
               each
               of
               us
               .
               The
               same
               zeal
               makes
               us
               now
               perhaps
               transgresse
               the
               rules
               of
               reverence
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               prove
               faulty
               in
               those
               of
               Loyalty
               .
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               at
               your
               departure
               left
               the
               Government
               of
               these
               Provinces
               in
               the
               Dutchess
               of
            
             Parma
             ;
             
               so
               vertuous
               a
               Princess
               as
               she
               hath
               fully
               answered
               the
               applause
               of
               so
               worthy
               a
               choice
               .
               It
               was
               beleeved
               that
               the
               Bishop
               of
            
             Arras
             ,
             
               now
               Cardinal
               ,
               was
               left
               with
               her
               to
               Councell
               and
               advise
               her
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               Arbitrer
               in
               the
               Government
               :
               but
               he
               arrogating
               unto
               himself
               the
               absolute
               disposall
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               leaving
               nothing
               of
               Regent
               to
               the
               Dutchess
               but
               the
               bare
               name
               ,
               disposes
               of
               these
               Provinces
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               do
               of
               his
               own
               private
               house
               .
               He
               orders
               all
               things
               as
               he
               pleases
               ;
               he
               handles
               and
               resolves
               the
               weightiest
               affairs
               without
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Councell
               of
               State
               :
               and
               doth
               this
               so
               imperiously
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               contempt
               of
               all
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               as
               the
               manner
               is
               more
               odious
               then
               the
               thing
               it self
               .
               If
               the
               evils
               which
               insue
               from
               hence
               did
               terminate
               in
               our
               own
               private
               offences
               ,
               we
               might
               at
               last
               resolve
               to
               bear
               with
               them
               ;
               but
               experience
               doth
               shew
               daily
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               that
               this
               maladie
               is
               already
               become
               Publike
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               stopping
               in
               the
               Court
               ,
               it
               passes
               ,
               and
               breakes
               out
               into
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               with
               great
               danger
               that
               the
               effects
               will
               still
               prove
               worse
               .
               As
               long
               as
               Cardinal
            
             Granville
             
               shall
               tarry
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               so
               long
               will
               these
               inconviencies
               and
               disorders
               increase
               ;
               and
               because
               they
               may
               perchance
               in
               time
               arrive
               at
               such
               a
               height
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               be
               too
               late
               to
               remove
               him
               from
               hence
               ;
               we
               therefore
               have
               thought
               it
               suited
               with
               the
               obligation
               which
               the
               Candor
               of
               our
               fidelitie
               ,
               and
               the
               condition
               of
               our
               severall
               imployments
               imposeth
               upon
               us
               to
               acquaint
               your
               Maiesty
               with
               what
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               you
               may
               apply
               such
               remedy
               as
               is
               necessary
               :
               which
               certainly
               consists
               in
               taking
               the
               Cardinal
               from
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               as
               soon
               as
               may
               be
               .
               Those
               who
               are
               here
               of
               the
               best
               sort
               ,
               and
               generally
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Provinces
               are
               of
               our
               opinion
               ;
               in
               which
               let
               not
               the
               Cardinal
               boast
               himself
               that
               he
               desires
               the
               integrity
               of
               the
               Catholike
               Religion
               more
               then
               we
               ;
               for
               we
               may
               rather
               justly
               glory
               ,
               that
               had
               it
               not
               been
               for
               us
               the
               worship
               thereof
               would
               have
               been
               much
               more
               damnified
               ,
               and
               diminished
               in
               them
               .
            
          
           
             This
             was
             written
             in
             March
             1563
             those
             who
             writ
             it
             ,
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             did
             nothing
             but
             by
             express
             command
             from
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             blame
             him
             ,
             was
             thorough
             him
             to
             blame
             the
             King
             ;
             the
             King
             forbore
             from
             answering
             them
             some
             months
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             with
             such
             brevity
             and
             state
             as
             became
             a
             King
             ,
             he
             answered
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               I
               am
               glad
               that
               I
               can
               attribute
               all
               that
               which
               you
               all
               three
               have
               written
               touching
               Cardinal
               Granville
               ,
               to
               the
               particular
               respect
               of
               my
               service
               .
               I
               commend
               your
               zeal
               ,
               and
               am
               well
               pleased
               with
               your
               carriage
               .
               But
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               use
               for
               any
               complaint
               made
               by
               others
               ,
               to
               bereave
               any
               Officer
               of
               mine
               of
               his
               imployment
               ,
               without
               hearing
               him
               speak
               for
               himself
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               it
               is
               fitting
               in
               business
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               to
               come
               from
               generalities
               to
               particular
               offences
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               that
               if
               the
               accused
               cannot
               justifie
               himself
               ,
               his
               punishment
               may
               be
               the
               greater
               .
               But
               because
               these
               are
               things
               which
               peradventure
               may
               better
               be
               discust
               by
               word
               of
               mouth
               then
               by
               Letters
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               best
               that
               some
               one
               of
               you
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               come
               over
               to
               me
               in
               person
               ;
               with
               assurance
               of
               being
               here
               by
               me
               ,
               both
               willingly
               heard
               ,
               and
               honourably
               received
               .
            
          
           
             Orange
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             much
             confused
             at
             this
             Letter
             :
             they
             were
             not
             therewithall
             satisfied
             ;
             but
             being
             the
             more
             incensed
             ,
             they
             writ
             again
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             a
             longer
             Letter
             ,
             complaining
             that
             after
             so
             long
             a
             delay
             ,
             the
             King
             seemed
             so
             much
             to
             slight
             their
             endeavours
             .
             They
             said
             in
             that
             Letter
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               they
               had
               not
               subscribed
               themselves
               in
               their
               former
               Letter
               ,
               as
               the
               Cardinals
               accusers
               ,
               but
               as
               his
               Majesties
               Councellers
               ;
               and
               therefore
               bound
               to
               acquaint
               him
               with
               that
               which
               they
               conceiv'd
               made
               most
               for
               his
               service
               ;
               that
               they
               did
               not
               desire
               the
               Cardinal
               should
               be
               any
               wars
               damnified
               by
               their
               means
               ;
               but
               did
               rather
               wish
               him
               all
               encrease
               of
               honour
               and
               employment
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               were
               out
               of
            
             Flanders
             ;
             
               that
               his
               being
               in
            
             Flanders
             
             
               did
               too
               much
               harm
               ,
               for
               the
               reasons
               they
               had
               formerly
               alleadged
               ,
               which
               were
               so
               known
               ,
               as
               they
               needed
               no
               further
               proof
               .
               For
               what
               remained
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               put
               so
               great
               a
               value
               upon
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               as
               that
               any
               of
               them
               should
               come
               into
            
             Spain
             
               upon
               his
               score
               .
               And
               since
               the
               King
               did
               so
               little
               believe
               them
               ,
               they
               desired
               he
               would
               be
               pleased
               that
               from
               hence-forward
               they
               might
               forbear
               coming
               to
               the
               Councel
               ;
               where
               they
               could
               no
               longer
               either
               serve
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               do
               themselves
               any
               honour
               .
            
          
           
             This
             in
             short
             was
             the
             contents
             of
             the
             second
             Letter
             .
             To
             which
             the
             King
             after
             a
             while
             did
             also
             answer
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
           
             
               That
               he
               would
               consider
               of
               what
               was
               best
               to
               be
               done
               concerning
               the
               Cardinals
               person
               ;
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               they
               should
               continue
               to
               do
               him
               that
               service
               which
               he
               expected
               at
               their
               hands
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               the
               Councel
               ,
               as
               in
               their
               other
               employments
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               were
               to
               expect
               from
               him
               by
               way
               of
               recompence
               ,
               all
               gratefull
               acknowledgement
               .
            
          
           
             There
             past
             little
             less
             then
             a
             whole
             year
             in
             the
             intercourse
             of
             these
             Letters
             ;
             but
             
               Orange
               ,
               Egmont
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             continuing
             still
             their
             boldness
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             there
             was
             little
             good
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             from
             Spain
             ,
             touching
             Granvilles
             removal
             from
             Flanders
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             put
             such
             scorn
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             despise
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             should
             desire
             to
             be
             gone
             from
             thence
             .
             They
             treated
             little
             with
             him
             :
             they
             seldom
             appeared
             in
             Councel
             ;
             they
             termed
             such
             as
             adhered
             therein
             to
             him
             ,
             Cardinalists
             :
             in
             their
             meetings
             ,
             at
             their
             feasts
             ,
             and
             almost
             at
             all
             times
             and
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             they
             mockt
             and
             laught
             at
             him
             :
             and
             there
             wanted
             not
             some
             of
             them
             who
             affirmed
             that
             the
             speediest
             way
             of
             ridding
             Flanders
             of
             him
             ,
             was
             to
             rid
             him
             of
             his
             life
             .
             So
             as
             the
             Cardinal
             being
             reduced
             to
             those
             terms
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             could
             not
             serve
             the
             King
             to
             any
             purpose
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             nor
             stay
             there
             with
             safety
             to
             his
             own
             life
             ;
             he
             himself
             at
             last
             craved
             leave
             of
             the
             King
             to
             be
             gone
             .
             Who
             agitated
             awhile
             between
             the
             necessity
             of
             granting
             his
             request
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             dignity
             in
             denying
             it
             ,
             resolved
             at
             last
             to
             give
             way
             thereunto
             ,
             since
             he
             could
             now
             put
             on
             no
             more
             vigorous
             resolutions
             .
             But
             this
             injury
             remained
             notwithstanding
             ,
             deeply
             imprinted
             in
             his
             mind
             :
             which
             he
             resented
             upon
             other
             occasions
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             hereafter
             see
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             Granville
             went
             then
             from
             Flanders
             in
             March
             1564.
             and
             going
             first
             into
             Burgundy
             about
             his
             Domestical
             affairs
             ,
             he
             was
             afterwards
             sent
             for
             by
             the
             King
             with
             much
             honour
             into
             Spain
             ;
             and
             was
             there
             made
             one
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             employed
             in
             the
             most
             weighty
             affairs
             of
             that
             Crown
             .
             Many
             were
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             Dutchess
             was
             not
             much
             troubled
             to
             see
             Granville
             gone
             ;
             as
             one
             who
             was
             upheld
             by
             the
             King
             in
             too
             great
             Authority
             with
             her
             .
             Yet
             the
             truer
             opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             very
             much
             grieved
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             one
             so
             well
             experienced
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             .
             To
             boot
             that
             upon
             any
             sinister
             events
             ,
             (
             whereof
             many
             ,
             and
             of
             very
             great
             moment
             did
             ensue
             after
             his
             departure
             )
             he
             might
             have
             justified
             her
             behaviour
             therein
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             have
             easily
             freed
             her
             from
             those
             accusations
             ,
             which
             were
             afterwards
             ,
             often
             laid
             unto
             her
             charge
             in
             the
             Councel
             in
             Spain
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             .
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             BENTIVOGLIO
             .
          
           
             BOOK
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Nobility
                 are
                 glad
                 at
              
               Granvilles
               
                 departure
                 .
                 Factions
                 in
                 the
                 Councel
                 of
                 State.
                 The
                 Regent
                 makes
                 the
                 Councel
                 of
              
               Trent
               
                 be
                 received
              
               ;
               Orange
               
                 opposeth
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 an
                 unquiet
                 disposition
                 .
                 Heresie
                 begins
                 to
                 appear
                 bare-faced
                 in
              
               Flanders
               .
               
                 The
                 Inquisition
                 still
                 more
                 detested
              
               .
               Egmont
               
                 goes
                 into
              
               Spain
               .
               
                 The
                 King
                 persists
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 resolutions
                 .
              
               Egmont
               
                 returns
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Country
                 is
                 distasted
                 .
                 The
                 Nobility
                 do
                 in
                 particular
                 conspire
                 ,
                 and
                 form
                 an
                 Instrument
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Compromise
                 or
                 Covenant
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 chiefest
                 meet
                 together
                 at
              
               Breda
               ,
               
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Orange
               .
               
                 The
                 Dutchess
                 grows
                 very
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 these
                 proceedings
                 .
                 She
                 understands
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 meet
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 present
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 Petition
                 ;
                 she
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               Brederodes
               
                 Oration
                 to
                 his
                 other
                 Companions
                 .
                 They
                 present
                 the
                 Petition
                 .
                 They
                 take
                 upon
                 them
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Beggers
                 .
                 And
                 why
                 they
                 do
                 so
                 .
                 The
                 Marquis
                 of
              
               Berghen
               
                 and
                 Monsieur
              
               Montigni
               
                 are
                 sent
                 into
              
               Spain
               ;
               
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 admitted
                 of
                 by
                 the
                 King.
                 The
                 practise
                 and
                 profession
                 of
                 heresie
                 is
                 publickly
                 introduced
                 in
              
               Flanders
               .
               
                 The
                 Nobilities
                 audaciousness
                 in
                 defending
                 it
                 .
                 Their
                 assembling
                 together
                 at
              
               Getrinberg
               .
               
                 The
                 Regent
                 endeavours
                 to
                 satisfie
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 is
                 at
                 last
                 inforced
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Inquisition
                 .
                 The
                 hereticks
                 and
                 unquiet
                 people
                 are
                 hereby
                 encouraged
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 open
                 violencies
                 against
                 the
                 Churches
                 .
              
            
          
           
             WHen
             Cardinal
             Granville
             was
             gone
             from
             Flanders
             ,
             occasion
             of
             complaining
             did
             rather
             cease
             in
             Orange
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             then
             a
             will
             to
             complain
             .
             And
             therefore
             seeming
             very
             well
             satisfied
             with
             this
             the
             Kings
             resolution
             ,
             they
             made
             publick
             demonstrations
             of
             joy
             in
             all
             places
             .
          
           
             
               That
               now
               the
               Country
               was
               freed
               of
               him
               who
               sought
               to
               oppress
               it
               ;
               The
               Councel
               left
               in
               its
               former
               dignity
               ;
               and
               the
               Regent
               her self
               in
               the
               reputation
               which
               was
               due
               to
               her
               in
               the
               Government
               :
               That
            
             Flanders
             
               had
               not
               a
               sorer
               enemy
               then
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               nor
               the
               Nobility
               a
               more
               malitious
               interpreter
               of
               their
               actions
               to
               the
               King.
               Let
               him
               in
               Gods
               name
               ,
               carry
               that
               pride
               and
               arrogancy
               which
               he
               so
               much
               joy'd
               in
               ,
               somewhere
               else
               ;
               and
            
             
             
               let
               him
               exalt
               himself
               ,
               where
               either
               the
               obscurity
               of
               his
               birth
               was
               not
               known
               ,
               or
               where
               the
               splendor
               of
               others
               was
               less
               esteemed
               of
               .
            
          
           
             They
             accompanied
             the
             Cardinals
             deperture
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             full
             of
             bitterness
             ;
             not
             yet
             satisfied
             with
             the
             hatred
             ,
             which
             whilst
             present
             ,
             they
             had
             in
             so
             many
             sorts
             shewed
             towards
             him
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             they
             shewed
             all
             due
             observancy
             to
             the
             Regent
             ;
             they
             never
             intermitted
             commg
             to
             Councel
             ;
             neither
             did
             they
             let
             slip
             any
             other
             occasion
             by
             which
             they
             might
             reconcile
             her
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             her
             their
             protect
             or
             unto
             the
             King.
             We
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             the
             President
             Vighlio
             ,
             and
             Barlemont
             did
             side
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             in
             all
             things
             in
             Councel
             ;
             he
             had
             made
             the
             King
             have
             a
             great
             good
             opinion
             of
             their
             fidelity
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Councel
             of
             Spain
             ;
             so
             as
             when
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             gone
             ,
             't
             was
             soon
             seen
             that
             the
             Regent
             confided
             more
             in
             these
             two
             in
             many
             resolutions
             ,
             then
             in
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             and
             't
             was
             easily
             to
             be
             judged
             that
             she
             had
             Orders
             from
             the
             King
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             and
             that
             though
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             gone
             ,
             yet
             his
             Councels
             remained
             still
             in
             
               Flanders
               .
               Vighlio
            
             was
             an
             upright
             man
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             pious
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             then
             faithfull
             in
             what
             concern'd
             the
             King.
             And
             where
             it
             was
             needfull
             ,
             he
             opposed
             the
             ambition
             and
             arrogancy
             of
             great
             ones
             ,
             more
             then
             became
             his
             condition
             .
             Succeeding
             then
             in
             Granvilles
             sence
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             thereunto
             by
             the
             esteem
             which
             was
             put
             upon
             his
             Councels
             in
             Spain
             ,
             he
             forbore
             not
             to
             put
             the
             Regent
             in
             mind
             ,
             
               How
               little
               cause
               she
               had
               to
               confide
               in
               those
               great
               ones
               ;
               who
               having
               no
               other
               end
               then
               to
               make
               themselves
               every
               day
               greater
               ,
               could
               not
               receive
               any
               addition
               to
               their
               Authority
               ,
               which
               tended
               not
               to
               the
               diminution
               of
               the
               Regal
               power
               .
               That
               their
               eyes
               were
               now
               upon
               France
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               example
               of
               those
               Contrivers
               of
               Innovations
               ,
               they
               would
               introduce
               the
               same
               troubles
               and
               Faction
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               afterwards
               fall
               out
               within
               themselves
               ,
               who
               should
               have
               the
               greatest
               share
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               made
               a
               prey
               of
               her
               .
               Was
               there
               any
               doubt
               but
               that
               all
               those
               pretences
               were
               false
               which
               they
               had
               made
               use
               of
               to
               remove
               Granville
               from
               Flanders
               ?
               How
               had
               he
               offended
               them
               ?
               unless
               they
               would
               esteem
               themselves
               injured
               by
               the
               service
               which
               he
               had
               done
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               which
               with
               such
               loyalty
               and
               constancie
               of
               mind
               he
               had
               alwayes
               endeavoured
               to
               sustain
               ,
               not
               regarding
               their
               complaint
               nor
               threats
               ?
               That
               she
               would
               be
               soon
               enough
               aware
               of
               this
               :
               For
               one
               pretence
               failing
               ,
               they
               would
               raise
               up
               others
               ;
               and
               after
               having
               warred
               against
               the
               Kings
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               they
               would
               bare-faced
               make
               war
               against
               the
               King
               himself
               .
            
             This
             speech
             of
             Vighlio's
             proved
             a
             prophesie
             ;
             so
             fully
             was
             it
             confirmed
             by
             the
             event
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             long
             ere
             (
             just
             as
             he
             had
             foretold
             )
             Orange
             and
             the
             rest
             took
             up
             new
             occasion
             of
             Complaints
             ,
             in
             a
             business
             which
             fell
             out
             in
             Religion
             ;
             and
             't
             was
             this
             .
             The
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             was
             already
             published
             ;
             and
             the
             controversies
             which
             arose
             between
             the
             Catholicks
             and
             Hereticks
             in
             matter
             of
             religion
             ,
             were
             truly
             determined
             by
             that
             divine
             Oracle
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             neither
             had
             her
             sacred
             Decree
             brought
             forth
             less
             fruit
             ,
             in
             the
             reformation
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             discipline
             .
             Of
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             had
             made
             it
             his
             particular
             care
             to
             see
             that
             Councel
             take
             good
             effect
             .
             He
             was
             alwayes
             fixed
             and
             unalterable
             ,
             not
             to
             admit
             of
             any
             Religion
             in
             his
             Kingdoms
             and
             States
             but
             the
             Catholike
             profession
             :
             For
             his
             Territories
             being
             so
             far
             divided
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             he
             thought
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             easilier
             united
             in
             their
             obedience
             under
             him
             by
             the
             bond
             of
             an
             uniform
             zeal
             which
             might
             equally
             fasten
             them
             in
             their
             devotion
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             Councel
             then
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             resolved
             for
             what
             concerned
             his
             Temporal
             authority
             ,
             that
             the
             Decrees
             made
             thereby
             should
             be
             observed
             in
             all
             his
             Dominions
             ;
             and
             therefore
             had
             given
             such
             orders
             as
             were
             needfull
             ,
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             be
             received
             and
             observed
             in
             Flanders
             .
             She
             propounded
             this
             to
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             ;
             and
             there
             wanted
             not
             some
             who
             presently
             opposed
             the
             proposition
             .
             They
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Conncel
               was
               in
               many
               things
               contrary
               to
               the
               priviledges
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ;
               that
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               government
               would
               be
               too
               much
               advantaged
               thereby
               ;
               that
               the
               strictness
               thereof
               did
               too
               much
               oppose
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Country
               ;
               and
               〈◊〉
               ,
               that
               the
               Catholike
               Princes
               of
            
             Germany
             
               had
               refused
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               same
               contrarieties
               appeared
               to
               be
               in
            
             France
             .
          
           
             Orange
             in
             particular
             moved
             these
             oppositions
             :
             Though
             it
             was
             not
             true
             that
             any
             
             evil
             could
             redound
             to
             the
             Country
             by
             the
             Councel
             ,
             as
             experience
             did
             afterwards
             shew
             .
             But
             he
             did
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             let
             slip
             any
             occasion
             in
             shewing
             himself
             zealous
             in
             whatsoever
             might
             appeare
             serviceable
             for
             the
             common
             good
             of
             the
             Flemish
             :
             To
             boot
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             already
             begun
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             these
             might
             proceed
             from
             some
             corruption
             in
             him
             in
             point
             of
             religion
             .
             He
             had
             already
             two
             years
             ago
             married
             for
             his
             second
             wife
             ,
             Anne
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Maurice
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             a
             woman
             who
             was
             an
             Heretick
             :
             whereat
             the
             King
             was
             displeased
             ,
             neither
             was
             the
             Regent
             nor
             Cardinal
             Granville
             well
             pleased
             thereat
             .
             Bringing
             her
             afterwards
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             he
             gave
             way
             that
             not
             only
             she
             ,
             but
             many
             others
             under
             colour
             of
             belonging
             to
             her
             family
             ,
             had
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Lutheran
             religion
             used
             amongst
             them
             :
             So
             as
             the
             ceremonies
             thereof
             were
             observed
             in
             his
             house
             ;
             and
             his
             wife
             had
             with
             her
             some
             of
             her
             sisters
             of
             the
             same
             sect
             .
             Orange
             excused
             himself
             herein
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             which
             was
             enjoyed
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             being
             obliged
             so
             to
             doe
             in
             his
             conditions
             of
             marriage
             .
             But
             whatsoever
             his
             opinion
             was
             then
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             he
             had
             willingly
             allied
             himself
             to
             a
             Prince
             so
             considerable
             in
             Germany
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             get
             new
             adherences
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             thereby
             advantage
             or
             aggrandise
             himself
             upon
             any
             occasion
             that
             might
             arise
             .
             He
             therefore
             under
             the
             abovesaid
             pretences
             did
             oppose
             the
             introducing
             of
             the
             Councel
             more
             then
             any
             other
             :
             And
             being
             egg'd
             on
             by
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             ends
             which
             till
             then
             he
             had
             secretly
             hatched
             in
             his
             mind
             ;
             not
             stopping
             at
             those
             difficulties
             which
             arose
             of
             Religion
             ,
             he
             propounded
             many
             other
             things
             by
             way
             of
             Reformation
             of
             Government
             :
             under
             pretence
             of
             doing
             the
             King
             service
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             good
             which
             would
             thereby
             redound
             unto
             the
             Country
             .
             
               He
               proposed
               how
               that
               it
               would
               be
               much
               better
               ,
               to
               have
               all
               things
               discust
               in
               the
               Councell
               of
               State
               ,
               which
               were
               now
               severally
               agitated
               in
               the
               Cabinet
               Councell
               ,
               and
               Councel
               of
               the
               Treasurie
               .
               He
               said
               that
               many
               times
               the
               results
               of
               one
               Councel
               did
               thwart
               those
               of
               another
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               affairs
               being
               thus
               divided
               ,
               they
               were
               usually
               spun
               out
               into
               much
               length
               ,
               and
               great
               difficulties
               were
               occasioned
               .
               That
               the
               Councel
               of
               State
               being
               esteemed
               the
               chiefest
               ,
               it
               was
               as
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               which
               watched
               over
               the
               common
               good
               of
               his
               people
               :
               that
               therefore
               the
               Government
               thereof
               should
               be
               answerable
               to
               its
               dignitie
               .
               That
               notwithstanding
               ,
               not
               to
               ingrosse
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               business
               into
               the
               Counsel
               of
               State
               ,
               a
               deputation
               might
               be
               made
               to
               some
               inferior
               officers
               who
               might
               discuss
               the
               more
               common
               affairs
               of
               the
               two
               other
               Councels
               ;
               and
               that
               these
               of
               greatest
               importance
               being
               thus
               united
               ,
               and
               choice
               being
               made
               of
               the
               ablest
               Councellors
               to
               manage
               them
               ,
               the
               expedition
               would
               doubtlesly
               be
               much
               greater
               ,
               and
               the
               profit
               much
               more
               .
            
             But
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Councel
             did
             not
             agree
             in
             this
             ;
             Egmont
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             oft
             times
             drawn
             to
             be
             of
             Orange
             his
             opinion
             ,
             through
             the
             advantage
             which
             the
             subtile
             craft
             of
             the
             one
             had
             over
             the
             others
             more
             open
             nature
             ,
             seemed
             not
             to
             approve
             of
             these
             innovations
             touching
             the
             Councels
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             business
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             ,
             he
             said
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             a
             business
             to
             be
             maturelty
             considered
             upon
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Kings
             orders
             therein
             might
             be
             effected
             ,
             so
             as
             might
             give
             best
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Provinces
             .
             But
             Veghlio
             was
             for
             the
             present
             putting
             of
             the
             Councel
             in
             Execution
             .
             He
             said
             ;
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Church
               in
               all
               ages
               had
               endeavoured
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Councels
               to
               preserve
               the
               Purity
               of
               her
               decrees
               ,
               and
               the
               order
               of
               her
               Discipline
               .
               And
               how
               salutiferous
               would
               such
               a
               remedy
               be
               in
               particular
               to
               those
               evils
               wherewith
            
             Flanders
             
               did
               at
               the
               present
               labour
               ,
               and
               which
               did
               still
               threaten
               her
               more
               and
               more
               ?
               that
               if
               the
               Councel
               could
               any
               wise
               prejudice
               the
               priviledges
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               some
               accomodation
               might
               be
               thought
               upon
               therein
               .
               For
               what
               remain'd
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               ought
               to
               boast
               and
               glory
               himself
               that
               he
               had
               not
               either
               the
               same
               necessity
               or
               the
               same
               sence
               as
               other
               Princes
               had
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               was
               so
               conformable
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               grounded
               upon
               such
               reasons
               which
               did
               so
               well
               unite
               Wisdom
               and
               Piety
               together
               .
            
             Neither
             did
             he
             lesse
             oppose
             Orange
             his
             proposition
             touching
             the
             reducing
             the
             three
             above
             said
             Councels
             into
             one
             .
             Shewing
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               ,
               that
               would
               be
               ,
               not
               to
               order
               ,
               but
               to
               confound
               businesses
               ;
               which
               being
               so
               many
               and
               of
               such
               weight
               and
               labor
               ,
               might
               be
               sufficiently
               digested
               in
               each
               of
               them
               apart
               ,
               that
               the
               introducing
               of
               those
               Councels
               did
               not
               then
               begin
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               use
               of
               them
               was
               so
               Ancient
               ,
               as
               shewed
               the
               good
               
               use
               which
               was
               made
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               they
               ought
               not
               by
               any
               means
               to
               be
               altered
               .
            
          
           
             And
             afterward
             inciting
             the
             Regent
             in
             secret
             against
             Orange
             his
             Ambition
             ;
             he
             shewed
             how
             dangerous
             such
             propositions
             were
             to
             the
             Kingly
             Authority
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             her
             her self
             .
             For
             that
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             would
             by
             this
             means
             not
             only
             be
             superiour
             to
             her
             Regencie
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             power
             of
             the
             very
             King.
             Barlemont
             agreed
             in
             opinion
             with
             the
             President
             Vighlto
             ;
             and
             these
             two
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             others
             which
             they
             had
             drawn
             over
             to
             side
             with
             them
             ,
             were
             by
             Orange
             and
             the
             rest
             who
             had
             shewed
             themselves
             enemies
             to
             Granville
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Cardinalists
             .
             Complaining
             still
             that
             his
             sence
             remained
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             though
             not
             his
             person
             :
             the
             complaints
             ,
             and
             contrarieties
             of
             opinions
             in
             the
             Councel
             did
             therefore
             daily
             increase
             more
             and
             more
             ;
             and
             from
             these
             disorders
             the
             like
             in
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             where
             the
             Edicts
             met
             with
             such
             difficulties
             as
             some
             of
             the
             meaner
             sort
             of
             Hereticks
             had
             lately
             had
             the
             boldnes
             in
             Antwerp
             to
             hinder
             the
             publike
             execution
             of
             justice
             which
             was
             to
             have
             been
             done
             upon
             one
             of
             them
             by
             burning
             him
             in
             the
             place
             appointed
             thereunto
             .
             The
             like
             had
             not
             long
             before
             happened
             in
             Valenciennes
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             was
             feared
             in
             Tourney
             :
             to
             this
             was
             added
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             and
             others
             Cities
             the
             Hereticks
             were
             heard
             to
             sing
             their
             vulgar
             Psalms
             by
             night
             publikely
             in
             the
             streets
             .
             And
             did
             by
             day
             exercise
             their
             sects
             in
             more
             then
             one
             place
             ;
             and
             did
             almost
             threaten
             that
             they
             would
             have
             the
             free
             use
             thereof
             by
             force
             ,
             since
             they
             could
             not
             have
             it
             by
             Toleration
             .
             The
             Dutchess
             wavered
             between
             the
             inconveniencies
             and
             dangers
             which
             might
             insue
             as
             well
             by
             putting
             the
             Edicts
             rigorously
             into
             execution
             ,
             as
             by
             giving
             any
             the
             least
             connivencie
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             Heresie
             ;
             she
             therefore
             thought
             good
             that
             Count
             Egmont
             should
             go
             to
             Spain
             ,
             to
             inform
             the
             King
             fully
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             occurrences
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             of
             those
             which
             had
             respect
             to
             Religion
             :
             and
             to
             solicit
             such
             remedies
             as
             should
             be
             thought
             most
             fit
             .
             The
             Councel
             approved
             of
             his
             going
             ,
             and
             because
             in
             the
             informations
             which
             were
             given
             unto
             the
             Count
             of
             those
             things
             which
             he
             was
             to
             say
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
               Orange
            
             thought
             that
             the
             disorders
             which
             were
             already
             risen
             ,
             and
             which
             yet
             were
             to
             be
             feared
             in
             matter
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             were
             not
             represented
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             :
             he
             spake
             ,
             as
             much
             concern'd
             ,
             or
             very
             feelingly
             therein
             ;
             reflecting
             particularly
             upon
             Vighlio
             who
             was
             to
             draw
             up
             the
             instructions
             .
          
           
             This
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               is
               either
               to
               deceive
               our selves
               ,
               or
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               going
               about
               to
               lessen
               those
               evils
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               much
               greater
               then
               the
               Relation
               which
               is
               now
               to
               be
               sent
               ,
               makes
               them
               appear
               to
               be
               .
               Let
               the
               King
               know
               the
               bottom
               of
               our
               evils
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               he
               may
               the
               better
               know
               them
               ,
               and
               know
               how
               the
               more
               easily
               to
               cure
               them
               .
               Let
               us
               not
               conceal
               how
               great
               the
               number
               of
               hereticks
               are
               here
               almost
               in
               all
               our
               Provinces
               ;
               how
               little
               they
               do
               already
               value
               his
               Edicts
               :
               how
               small
               respect
               they
               bear
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               :
               and
               let
               it
               be
               concluded
               that
            
             Flanders
             
               is
               not
               capable
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               .
               And
               that
               to
               continue
               it
               ,
               would
               be
               a
               greater
               evil
               then
               the
               mallady
               it self
               .
               I
               am
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               a
               good
               Catholick
               ,
               and
               a
               faithfull
               servant
               of
               the
               Kings
               ;
               but
               the
               deplorable
               examples
               of
            
             Germany
             and
             France
             ,
             
               do
               sufficiently
               prove
               ,
               that
               conscience
               will
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               not
               enforced
               ;
               and
               that
               heresie
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               suddenly
               allay'd
               by
               violence
               ,
               since
               it
               may
               sooner
               be
               quenched
               by
               fair
               means
               .
            
          
           
             He
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             again
             of
             the
             difficulties
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             had
             propounded
             touching
             the
             reforming
             of
             the
             Councels
             ;
             upon
             which
             things
             he
             did
             much
             expatiate
             himself
             with
             great
             fervency
             .
             But
             the
             Dutchess
             taking
             Count
             Egmont
             aside
             ,
             and
             giving
             him
             such
             instructions
             as
             she
             thought
             fittest
             ;
             dispatched
             him
             away
             for
             Spain
             ,
             loading
             him
             with
             all
             those
             hopes
             which
             might
             more
             encourage
             him
             to
             the
             journey
             ,
             and
             wishing
             him
             for
             his
             own
             sake
             to
             carry
             the
             business
             so
             as
             might
             stand
             best
             with
             the
             Kings
             liking
             .
             The
             King
             was
             well
             pleased
             that
             Egmont
             should
             come
             to
             Spain
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             of
             a
             good
             and
             easie
             nature
             ,
             when
             left
             to
             himself
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             King
             hoped
             to
             draw
             him
             the
             easilier
             over
             to
             his
             sense
             ,
             by
             favours
             which
             he
             would
             conferr
             upon
             him
             .
             And
             that
             having
             won
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             much
             beloved
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             others
             would
             either
             forbear
             novelties
             ,
             or
             being
             divided
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             at
             least
             so
             easily
             put
             them
             in
             execution
             .
             Egmont
             began
             his
             journey
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1565.
             and
             when
             he
             came
             to
             Madrid
             ,
             he
             was
             honourably
             received
             by
             the
             King
             and
             the
             whole
             Court.
             But
             as
             for
             the
             business
             ,
             he
             prevailed
             
             no
             more
             then
             the
             former
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             complaints
             about
             the
             Inquisition
             and
             Edicts
             against
             the
             hereticks
             had
             done
             .
             The
             King
             was
             firmly
             setled
             in
             his
             first
             resolution
             ,
             of
             not
             giving
             any
             the
             least
             toleration
             at
             all
             therein
             :
             and
             he
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             whole
             Councel
             of
             Spain
             ,
             was
             as
             firmly
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             the
             mischiefs
             of
             Flanders
             in
             matter
             of
             Religion
             ,
             were
             chiefly
             occasioned
             by
             the
             weakness
             and
             connivency
             of
             those
             who
             were
             trusted
             with
             seeing
             the
             Edicts
             executed
             .
             The
             King
             was
             displeased
             with
             the
             Proposition
             touching
             the
             alteration
             of
             the
             Councels
             ;
             as
             arguments
             of
             ambitious
             and
             unquiet
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             still
             appeared
             more
             in
             Orange
             :
             Nor
             would
             have
             any
             thing
             spoken
             thereof
             ,
             nor
             listen
             to
             any
             opposition
             that
             was
             made
             to
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             .
             He
             notwithstanding
             dispatcht
             Egmont
             away
             in
             a
             very
             benigne
             manner
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             hopes
             that
             he
             himself
             would
             follow
             speedily
             after
             him
             ,
             to
             Flanders
             in
             person
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             better
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             those
             Provinces
             .
             He
             did
             him
             many
             favours
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             presented
             him
             50000
             Dutch
             Guelders
             ,
             and
             promised
             he
             would
             help
             to
             see
             his
             daughters
             (
             of
             which
             Egmont
             had
             good
             store
             )
             well
             married
             ,
             and
             would
             take
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             interests
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             into
             his
             particular
             protection
             .
             He
             therefore
             returned
             very
             well
             satisfied
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             magnifying
             the
             Kings
             goodness
             :
             his
             inclination
             to
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             the
             favours
             which
             he
             would
             in
             particular
             conferr
             upon
             the
             Nobility
             ;
             and
             his
             firm
             resolution
             of
             coming
             quickly
             into
             Flanders
             .
             But
             Orange
             seeming
             little
             to
             believe
             what
             Egmont
             said
             ,
             and
             not
             trusting
             to
             the
             hope
             which
             he
             so
             amplified
             ,
             told
             him
             upon
             a
             time
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             many
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             sharp
             derision
             ,
             
               That
               he
               little
               understood
               the
               Spaniards
               cunning
               :
               and
               that
               suffering
               himself
               to
               be
               deluded
               by
               his
               own
               privat
               advantages
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               well
               minded
               the
               Countrys
               publick
               welfare
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               in
               Spain
               .
            
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             that
             Egmont
             returned
             from
             
               Spain
               ,
               Alexander
               Fernese
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             the
             Regent
             ,
             came
             likewise
             from
             thence
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             marriage
             which
             was
             concluded
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Princess
             Mary
             ,
             of
             the
             bloud
             Royal
             of
             Portugal
             .
             This
             Alexander
             is
             he
             who
             afterward
             governed
             the
             Low-Countreys
             so
             gallantly
             for
             the
             space
             of
             15
             years
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             his
             so
             many
             illustrious
             actions
             will
             enrich
             this
             our
             History
             ,
             if
             God
             permit
             me
             life
             to
             finish
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             sutable
             vigour
             to
             my
             pen.
             His
             marriage
             was
             to
             be
             celebrated
             in
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             
               Peter
               Ernestus
            
             ,
             Count
             Mansfield
             ,
             Governor
             of
             Lucemberg
             ,
             went
             by
             sea
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             a
             noble
             and
             numerous
             attendance
             ,
             to
             conduct
             his
             Bride
             from
             those
             parts
             .
             And
             after
             a
             dangerous
             voyage
             ,
             having
             at
             last
             brought
             her
             safely
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             the
             marriage
             was
             there
             solemnized
             ;
             to
             the
             which
             
               Octavius
               Fernese
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             came
             from
             Italy
             to
             honour
             his
             son
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             Regent
             his
             wife
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             affairs
             treated
             of
             by
             Egmont
             in
             Spain
             .
             The
             Regent
             thought
             it
             fit
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             should
             make
             relation
             thereof
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             State.
             The
             Councels
             opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             a
             conference
             should
             be
             had
             in
             Brussels
             of
             some
             Bishops
             ,
             some
             Divines
             ,
             and
             some
             Lawyers
             ,
             who
             might
             consider
             how
             the
             Kings
             Orders
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             wherein
             was
             so
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             might
             best
             be
             effected
             .
             To
             this
             end
             the
             Regent
             sent
             for
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Arras
             ,
             of
             Ipri
             ,
             and
             Namures
             ,
             who
             had
             intervened
             at
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             :
             For
             Ravenstai●
             ,
             and
             Jansene
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             most
             esteemed
             Divines
             which
             were
             then
             in
             those
             parts
             ;
             for
             two
             Presidents
             of
             the
             Provincial
             Councels
             of
             Flanders
             and
             Utricht
             ,
             together
             with
             two
             Councellers
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             Malines
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Brabant
             .
             The
             result
             of
             this
             conference
             was
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               all
               possible
               care
               should
               be
               taken
               to
               preserve
               the
               true
               Catholick
               Doctrine
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Country
               :
               That
               to
               this
               purpose
               Seminaries
               should
               be
               instituted
               in
               Cities
               ,
               and
               Schools
               in
               other
               places
               :
               That
               it
               should
               be
               endeavoured
               to
               reduce
               all
               Ecclesiastical
               persons
               to
               convenient
               reformation
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               it
               was
               judged
               ,
               that
               touching
               the
               punishment
               of
               Hereticks
               ,
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               times
               were
               such
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               moderation
               was
               rather
               to
               be
               therein
               used
               then
               rigor
               since
               it
               was
               seen
               that
               the
               severity
               of
               punishment
               made
               them
               still
               more
               mad
               and
               pertenacious
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Dutchess
             acquainted
             the
             King
             at
             large
             with
             all
             that
             was
             treated
             of
             in
             this
             Conference
             ,
             by
             her
             Letters
             of
             July
             the
             same
             year
             1565.
             to
             the
             which
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             by
             a
             new
             and
             express
             Declaration
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               not
               forgoe
               what
               he
               had
               already
               so
               maturely
               resolved
               on
               concerning
               his
               Edicts
               ,
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               the
               Councel
               of
               Trent
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               
               which
               concerned
               Religion
               .
               He
               seemed
               much
               incenst
               that
               dispute
               should
               be
               still
               had
               about
               such
               businesses
               :
               and
               complain'd
               that
               the
               disorder
               of
               the
               Heretick
               was
               occasioned
               and
               increased
               through
               the
               too
               great
               connivencie
               of
               his
               Officers
               :
               that
               if
               any
               of
               them
               were
               wanting
               either
               in
               courage
               ,
               or
               in
               zeal
               ,
               the
               Regent
               should
               change
               them
               and
               should
               consider
               that
               the
               dangers
               were
               not
               so
               great
               which
               might
               be
               feared
               from
               observing
               the
               Edicts
               ,
               and
               from
               so
               moderate
               a
               use
               of
               the
               inquisition
               ,
               but
               that
               those
               were
               much
               greater
               ,
               which
               would
               insue
               by
               leaving
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               the
               wilde
               boldness
               of
               her
               Sectaries
               ,
               without
               such
               a
               curb
               .
               He
               concluded
               ,
               that
               the
               Regent
               could
               do
               him
               no
               such
               acceptable
               service
               ,
               as
               to
               endeavour
               by
               all
               possible
               means
               the
               maintaining
               of
               Flanders
               united
               in
               the
               Catholike
               Religion
               to
               his
               other
               Kingdoms
               :
               since
               by
               rendering
               this
               obedience
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               obedience
               which
               was
               due
               to
               his
               Crown
               was
               the
               better
               established
               ;
               and
               that
               when
               these
               two
               obediences
               should
               be
               given
               ,
               he
               would
               in
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               not
               onely
               make
               Flanders
               enjoy
               her
               Priviledges
               ,
               but
               confer
               greater
               immunities
               upon
               her
               .
            
          
           
             These
             so
             strict
             commands
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Regent
             from
             Spain
             ,
             she
             suddenly
             published
             a
             new
             Edict
             against
             the
             Hereticks
             in
             confirmarion
             of
             the
             former
             ;
             she
             writ
             herein
             apart
             to
             the
             Councels
             ,
             and
             Governours
             of
             the
             Provinces
             .
             And
             deputed
             certain
             persons
             in
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             give
             her
             an
             account
             every
             three
             moneths
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             particularly
             what
             observance
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Councel
             of
             Trent
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             generally
             hoped
             for
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             upon
             Egmonts
             going
             into
             Spain
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             have
             moderated
             the
             Edicts
             ,
             and
             wholly
             have
             suppressed
             the
             inquisition
             .
             So
             as
             when
             the
             contrary
             appear'd
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             rigor
             of
             the
             Edicts
             was
             rather
             augmented
             ,
             &
             that
             the
             inquisition
             ,
             so
             much
             abhor'd
             by
             them
             ,
             was
             establisht
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             how
             much
             the
             People
             were
             hereat
             inraged
             :
             and
             what
             preparations
             were
             suddenly
             made
             for
             the
             ensuing
             troubles
             .
             The
             fear
             of
             the
             inquisition
             being
             by
             this
             new
             Edict
             every
             where
             diffused
             ,
             and
             the
             terror
             thereof
             being
             by
             many
             artificiously
             encreased
             ,
             some
             grew
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             give
             a
             beginning
             to
             a
             confederacy
             ,
             whereby
             they
             straitly
             bound
             themselves
             to
             keep
             united
             together
             ,
             and
             to
             oppose
             the
             inquisition
             as
             much
             as
             they
             might
             .
             
               Philip
               Marnissius
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Saint
             Aldigonde
             ,
             was
             reputed
             the
             Author
             hereof
             ;
             who
             was
             a
             bold
             man
             ,
             and
             who
             already
             began
             to
             think
             ill
             of
             the
             Catholike
             Religion
             ,
             and
             was
             alwayes
             afterwards
             one
             of
             the
             most
             obstinate
             of
             the
             Heretick
             Faction
             .
             A
             particular
             writing
             was
             then
             drawn
             up
             in
             testimony
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             confederacy
             ,
             and
             was
             suddenly
             subscribed
             by
             many
             .
             And
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             reciprocal
             promises
             therein
             contained
             ,
             it
             was
             called
             a
             Compremise
             ,
             or
             Covenant
             ;
             the
             Tenor
             whereof
             was
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               King
               being
               abused
               by
               some
               few
               under
               the
               pretence
               of
               Religion
               ,
               who
               were
               more
               sway'd
               by
               Ambition
               ,
               Avarice
               ,
               and
               infidelity
               ,
               then
               by
               honesty
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               or
               the
               love
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               would
               by
               all
               means
               establish
               the
               Spanish
               inquisition
               in
            
             Spain
             ;
             
               the
               use
               whereof
               ,
               and
               the
               calamities
               which
               would
               thereupon
               insue
               ,
               were
               set
               down
               in
               the
               most
               fearfull
               terms
               that
               could
               be
               devised
               :
               't
               was
               added
               ,
               that
               the
               care
               of
               remedying
               such
               evils
               belonged
               chiefly
               to
               the
               Nobilitie
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               best
               remedy
               was
               ,
               to
               joyn
               all
               in
               one
               sense
               ,
               not
               to
               admit
               of
               the
               inquisition
               in
               any
               manner
               whatsoever
               :
               't
               was
               shew'd
               how
               that
               the
               same
               intention
               would
               be
               had
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Country
               ,
               such
               a
               novelty
               being
               too
               pernitious
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               did
               too
               much
               repugne
               the
               publike
               Priviledges
               :
               and
               in
               fine
               ,
               the
               confederates
               engaged
               themselves
               each
               to
               other
               by
               oath
               ,
               never
               to
               seperate
               ,
               or
               ever
               to
               admit
               of
               the
               use
               of
               the
               inquisition
               ,
               under
               what
               soever
               name
               either
               of
               visitation
               ,
               commission
               ,
               or
               Edict
               .
               They
               cal'd
               God
               to
               be
               a
               witness
               of
               their
               good
               intentions
               ,
               and
               invoked
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               to
               bring
               their
               endeavours
               to
               a
               happy
               end
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             Compremise
             ,
             Arbitrement
             ,
             or
             Covenant
             which
             is
             so
             much
             written
             of
             by
             all
             those
             who
             relate
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             .
             And
             this
             proved
             the
             first
             sparkle
             of
             that
             fire
             ,
             which
             did
             afterwards
             involve
             ,
             and
             doth
             to
             this
             day
             keep
             all
             the
             Provinces
             in
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             so
             bitter
             a
             War.
             The
             above
             said
             writing
             was
             suddenly
             disperst
             abroad
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Country
             :
             for
             the
             first
             confederates
             dividing
             themselves
             into
             the
             chiefest
             Cities
             ,
             and
             all
             possible
             diligence
             and
             cunning
             to
             make
             it
             be
             subscribed
             by
             as
             many
             as
             they
             could
             .
             They
             gave
             out
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             was
             done
             by
             the
             Agreement
             of
             the
             persons
             of
             best
             quality
             in
             all
             the
             Provinces
             ;
             and
             that
             
               Orange
               ,
               Egmont
            
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Berghen
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             of
             the
             prime
             nobilitie
             ,
             were
             the
             Authors
             thereof
             ,
             though
             they
             would
             not
             yet
             discover
             
             themselves
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             do
             it
             hereafter
             to
             better
             purpose
             .
             Thus
             Catholicks
             and
             Hereticks
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Citizens
             ,
             Merchants
             and
             Plebeians
             ;
             and
             many
             others
             of
             all
             conditions
             and
             professions
             ,
             strive
             who
             shall
             run
             fastest
             to
             subscribe
             .
             The
             confederacy
             is
             praised
             ,
             and
             received
             with
             great
             applause
             :
             In
             their
             cups
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             meat
             ,
             great
             is
             the
             ardor
             which
             is
             seen
             in
             every
             one
             to
             embrace
             it
             .
             Down
             goes
             the
             Inquisition
             ;
             the
             mischief
             suddenly
             grows
             greater
             ;
             the
             venome
             whereof
             doth
             not
             now
             creep
             in
             ,
             but
             like
             a
             Torrent
             ,
             overflowes
             and
             enlargeth
             it self
             every
             where
             .
             Of
             such
             force
             is
             inraged
             fear
             with
             mortals
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             more
             doth
             apprehended
             evill
             sometimes
             prevail
             ,
             then
             the
             evil
             would
             do
             were
             it
             effected
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             many
             seditious
             papers
             were
             scattered
             about
             in
             the
             Cities
             of
             greatest
             commerce
             ,
             whereby
             the
             apprehension
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             was
             endeavoured
             to
             be
             augmented
             in
             the
             people
             .
             In
             particular
             it
             was
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             was
             shortly
             to
             come
             with
             some
             Alman
             Forces
             to
             assist
             the
             Inquisitors
             .
             That
             to
             this
             purpose
             requisite
             moneys
             were
             sent
             from
             Spain
             ;
             that
             the
             King
             sent
             some
             Inquisitors
             of
             the
             very
             Spanish
             Nation
             ;
             and
             that
             already
             one
             
               Alonzo
               del
               Canto
            
             was
             in
             Flanders
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             The
             Dutchess
             of
             
               Pa
               ma
            
             was
             exceedingly
             troubled
             to
             see
             this
             :
             and
             the
             more
             she
             thought
             ,
             the
             less
             she
             knew
             what
             to
             do
             :
             she
             saw
             how
             needfull
             rigor
             would
             be
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             exercise
             it
             without
             Forces
             .
          
           
             
               What
               good
               was
               there
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               new
               Order
               ,
               or
               new
               Edicts
               ,
               unless
               in
               were
               to
               make
               her
               authority
               the
               less
               esteemed
               ,
               and
               the
               peoples
               boldness
               the
               greater
               in
               despising
               her
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Regent
             being
             thus
             perplext
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             yet
             for
             certain
             whether
             the
             chiefest
             Lords
             had
             joyned
             in
             subscribing
             to
             this
             Compremise
             ,
             or
             no
             ;
             she
             was
             advertised
             that
             many
             of
             them
             were
             at
             the
             present
             with
             Orange
             in
             Breda
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             his
             ,
             together
             with
             divers
             other
             personages
             of
             quality
             .
             The
             appearing
             occasion
             of
             their
             meeting
             was
             to
             visit
             the
             Count
             of
             Zwarsenburg
             ,
             who
             had
             married
             a
             sister
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             then
             upon
             his
             departure
             for
             Germany
             .
             With
             Orange
             ,
             was
             Count
             Lodovick
             (
             a
             brother
             of
             his
             )
             a
             man
             of
             a
             turbulent
             and
             fierce
             Nature
             .
             And
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             Assembly
             were
             the
             Counts
             of
             Horn
             ,
             of
             Hostrat
             ,
             and
             of
             Mega
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             others
             of
             those
             Noblemen
             who
             had
             subscribed
             the
             compremise
             ;
             and
             because
             Egmont
             and
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Berghen
             could
             not
             be
             then
             at
             Breda
             ,
             they
             were
             invited
             together
             with
             all
             the
             above-named
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             to
             supper
             in
             Hostrat
             ,
             by
             the
             Count
             thereof
             .
             The
             aforesaid
             confederacy
             was
             much
             discust
             ,
             first
             in
             Breda
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             Hostrat
             .
          
           
             At
             these
             meetings
             ,
             Orange
             ,
             after
             many
             complaints
             made
             against
             the
             Cardinalists
             ,
             shewed
             how
             that
             it
             appertained
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             the
             remedy
             of
             those
             evils
             which
             so
             important
             a
             commotion
             did
             threaten
             the
             Country
             withall
             .
             He
             said
             that
             the
             number
             of
             the
             confederates
             was
             great
             in
             all
             parts
             ;
             and
             especially
             those
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             :
             and
             he
             spake
             as
             if
             he
             approv'd
             of
             the
             confederacie
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             draw
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Colleagues
             joyntly
             to
             embrace
             it
             .
             Lodovick
             ,
             the
             Brother
             of
             Orange
             ,
             agreed
             with
             him
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             who
             was
             commonly
             thought
             to
             be
             an
             heretick
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             displeased
             to
             be
             thought
             so
             ;
             either
             for
             that
             he
             really
             was
             so
             ,
             and
             valued
             not
             those
             punishments
             which
             he
             did
             not
             fear
             ;
             or
             for
             that
             Orange
             himself
             ,
             for
             some
             hidden
             ends
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             was
             well
             enough
             content
             to
             see
             his
             brother
             in
             favour
             and
             Authority
             with
             the
             Hereticks
             .
             Egmont
             and
             Berghen
             ,
             did
             not
             seem
             to
             adhere
             to
             Orange
             his
             sence
             and
             the
             Count
             of
             Mega
             much
             less
             ,
             who
             spake
             boldly
             against
             the
             rashness
             of
             the
             confederates
             :
             Horn
             and
             Hostrat
             ,
             suspended
             their
             opinions
             ,
             and
             thus
             the
             meetings
             ended
             ,
             no
             particular
             resolution
             being
             taken
             .
             The
             Regent
             was
             soon
             acquainted
             with
             all
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             by
             Egmont
             and
             Mega
             ;
             who
             together
             with
             Barlemonte
             ,
             and
             Vighlio
             ,
             encouraged
             her
             ,
             and
             advised
             her
             to
             raise
             some
             soldiers
             ;
             to
             which
             ,
             necessity
             seemed
             likewise
             to
             perswade
             her
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             every
             day
             heard
             how
             the
             number
             of
             confederates
             did
             every
             where
             encrease
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             suspition
             that
             they
             would
             attempt
             some
             novelty
             :
             nor
             did
             they
             any
             longer
             delay
             it
             .
             When
             a
             great
             number
             of
             them
             were
             gathered
             together
             ,
             they
             drew
             near
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             and
             desired
             the
             Regent
             that
             she
             would
             permit
             them
             to
             propound
             a
             business
             of
             importance
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             said
             )
             concerned
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             own
             good
             .
             
             The
             Councel
             differed
             in
             their
             opinions
             ,
             what
             they
             ought
             to
             advise
             the
             Regent
             to
             do
             in
             this
             point
             ;
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             request
             being
             considered
             ,
             some
             thought
             that
             it
             was
             absolutely
             to
             be
             rejected
             ;
             others
             ,
             that
             only
             two
             or
             three
             might
             be
             permitted
             to
             present
             it
             ;
             but
             that
             opinion
             which
             was
             judged
             most
             necessary
             ,
             pleavailed
             at
             last
             ,
             since
             without
             forces
             there
             was
             nothing
             else
             to
             be
             done
             :
             and
             it
             was
             ,
             That
             all
             of
             them
             should
             be
             suffered
             to
             enter
             Brussels
             ,
             which
             was
             coloured
             over
             by
             such
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             as
             were
             not
             displeased
             at
             the
             action
             ,
             by
             alleadging
             that
             it
             was
             not
             fitting
             to
             exasperate
             so
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             by
             rejecting
             their
             Petition
             before
             it
             was
             heard
             :
             and
             that
             they
             came
             but
             to
             make
             supplication
             ,
             the
             most
             desirable
             tribute
             of
             submission
             which
             Princes
             could
             receive
             from
             their
             people
             .
             Of
             all
             the
             confederates
             who
             had
             as
             yet
             subscribed
             ,
             Henry
             of
             Brederode
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Viana
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             Holland
             ,
             in
             which
             Province
             he
             was
             highly
             esteemed
             for
             the
             nobility
             of
             his
             bloud
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             he
             was
             likewise
             much
             respected
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             was
             acknowledged
             as
             the
             Head
             ,
             or
             Chieftain
             :
             he
             was
             an
             heretick
             without
             dissimulation
             ,
             of
             a
             troublesome
             spirit
             ,
             and
             more
             troublesome
             tongue
             ,
             desirous
             of
             novelties
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             incited
             thereunto
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             by
             his
             being
             chosen
             to
             be
             the
             head
             of
             so
             many
             Nobles
             .
             He
             therefore
             came
             into
             Brussels
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             numerous
             multitude
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             April
             1566
             ;
             and
             was
             soon
             followed
             by
             Count
             Lodovick
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             who
             was
             likewise
             wel
             accompanied
             :
             as
             also
             by
             the
             Counts
             of
             Collemburg
             and
             Tresemberg
             .
             These
             four
             were
             then
             the
             chief
             men
             :
             their
             rendezvous
             at
             Brussels
             was
             in
             the
             Count
             Colemburgs
             house
             ;
             and
             therefore
             that
             house
             was
             afterwards
             razed
             to
             the
             ground
             in
             Duke
             Alva's
             time
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             so
             execrable
             an
             excesse
             :
             their
             numbers
             are
             diversly
             spoken
             of
             .
             Some
             will
             have
             them
             to
             be
             200
             ,
             others
             300
             ,
             others
             500.
             
             The
             Dutchess
             had
             this
             mean
             while
             endeavoured
             by
             many
             expedients
             ,
             and
             did
             still
             endeavour
             to
             bring
             the
             confederates
             to
             some
             more
             wholesome
             Councels
             .
             They
             therefore
             fearing
             lest
             some
             of
             their
             associates
             might
             be
             thereby
             wrought
             upon
             ,
             Brederode
             ,
             desirous
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             it
             rather
             by
             the
             boldness
             of
             his
             advice
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             prerogative
             of
             persons
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             at
             one
             of
             their
             meetings
             .
          
           
             
               We
               have
               already
               overcome
               the
               worst
               (
               generous
               Associats
               )
               in
               being
               met
               together
               in
               so
               great
               a
               union
               from
               parts
               so
               far
               distant
               ,
               and
               now
               in
               so
               great
               numbers
               here
               .
               The
               Regent
               cannot
               any
               ways
               deny
               our
               just
               desires
               .
               But
               say
               she
               should
               do
               so
               ,
               and
               still
               persist
               in
               the
               rigor
               of
               the
               Edicts
               ,
               and
               the
               bitterness
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Orders
               received
               from
               Spain
               ;
               which
               of
               us
               is
               it
               that
               in
               such
               a
               case
               will
               not
               expose
               his
               estate
               ,
               and
               life
               ,
               to
               free
               himself
               ,
               his
               wife
               ,
               his
               children
               ,
               and
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               from
               such
               sore
               yokes
               ?
               Let
               us
               first
               consider
               the
               condition
               of
               our
               evils
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               shall
               see
               the
               great
               justice
               of
               our
               desires
               .
               And
               to
               say
               truth
               ,
               what
               more
               unhappy
               condition
               can
               be
               imagined
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               so
               many
               miserable
               creatures
               under
               pretence
               of
               Heresie
               ,
               be
               continually
               hurried
               away
               into
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               and
               there
               either
               to
               die
               by
               torments
               ,
               or
               be
               starved
               in
               prisons
               ;
               or
               being
               out
               of
               prison
               ,
               to
               be
               deprived
               of
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               Estates
               ,
               and
               oft-times
               of
               life
               it selfe
               ,
               by
               the
               horrible
               punishment
               of
               Fire
               ?
               What
               greater
               unhappiness
               can
               there
               be
               ,
               then
               to
               see
               innocency
               it self
               so
               often
               suffer
               shipwrack
               in
               that
               sea
               of
               Calumnies
               ,
               for
               every
               Argument
               ,
               for
               every
               accusation
               ?
               Then
               to
               see
               secrecy
               banisht
               from
               out
               houses
               ,
               friendship
               from
               out
               Cities
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               all
               Human
               rights
               ,
               and
               rights
               of
               Nature
               violated
               amongst
               such
               as
               are
               neerest
               ally'd
               in
               blood
               ,
               and
               in
               belief
               ?
               These
               are
               the
               Fruits
               ,
               these
               the
               publick
               and
               privat
               advantages
               which
               the
               Inquisition
               brings
               with
               it
               :
               And
               yet
               we
               must
               esteem
               the
               present
               punishments
               but
               slight
               ,
               and
               tolerable
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               those
               which
               threaten
               us
               in
               the
               future
               .
               Which
               of
               you
               is
               unacquainted
               with
               the
               coming
               of
               
                 Don
                 Alonzo
                 del
                 Canto
              
               ,
               that
               new
               Spanish
               Inquisitor
               ,
               into
               these
               parts
               ?
               and
               who
               knows
               not
               what
               cruell
               and
               fearfull
               Orders
               he
               brings
               with
               him
               ?
               New
               prisons
               are
               already
               begun
               to
               be
               built
               ,
               new
               Irons
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               other
               new
               ingenious
               inventions
               of
               torments
               ,
               by
               this
               Architects
               designing
               .
               Gastly
               looks
               ,
               sad
               complaints
               ,
               and
               in
               fine
               ,
               the
               height
               of
               calamity
               will
               reign
               in
               all
               places
               :
               And
               this
               sort
               of
               slavery
               will
               then
               appear
               to
               us
               the
               harder
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               we
               have
               been
               accustomed
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               our
               former
               government
               ,
               to
               the
               sweets
               of
               Liberty
               .
               Kings
               themselves
               (
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               you
               know
               so
               much
               or
               no
               )
               are
               liable
               to
               
               the
               laws
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               &
               oft-times
               to
               the
               great
               scorn
               of
               their
               Scepters
               ,
               they
               must
               undergo
               the
               severity
               of
               punishment
               &
               the
               superiority
               of
               Empire
               &
               cōmand
               :
               and
               what
               more
               unworthy
               case
               can
               be
               heard
               of
               then
               what
               befell
               our
               Emperour
               of
               ever
               happy
               memory
               ?
               it
               affrights
               me
               to
               relate
               it
               .
               That
               vanquisher
               of
               Europe
               ,
               that
               Monark
               of
               new
               worlds
               :
               and
               he
               who
               was
               more
               glorious
               in
               renouncing
               them
               ,
               then
               in
               possessing
               them
               ;
               He
               ,
               even
               he
               was
               compeld
               by
               Orders
               from
               the
               Inquisitors
               ,
               to
               do
               publick
               penance
               at
               his
               return
               to
               Spain
               ,
               for
               having
               onely
               treated
               with
               the
               Lutheran
               Hereticks
               in
               the
               wars
               which
               he
               made
               in
               Germany
               .
               Now
               if
               the
               dangers
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               be
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               be
               so
               hard
               to
               be
               evaded
               ,
               by
               the
               very
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               Italians
               ,
               who
               are
               by
               nature
               so
               wary
               and
               cautious
               ,
               how
               shall
               we
               Flemings
               ever
               hope
               to
               escape
               the
               least
               part
               thereof
               ?
               We
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               whose
               hearts
               are
               with
               such
               candor
               seen
               in
               our
               words
               ?
               who
               lead
               so
               free
               ,
               and
               so
               conversable
               a
               life
               ?
               and
               who
               hold
               it
               for
               a
               particular
               law
               of
               faithfull
               friendship
               ,
               not
               to
               keep
               any
               thing
               concealed
               one
               from
               another
               ,
               in
               our
               baals
               ,
               feastings
               ,
               cups
               ,
               and
               invitations
               ?
               shall
               it
               be
               imputed
               as
               a
               fault
               of
               misbeliefe
               ,
               if
               some
               vain
               or
               idle
               word
               escape
               our
               mouths
               ,
               amidst
               those
               our
               innocent
               delights
               ?
               The
               Inqusition
               will
               quickly
               take
               from
               us
               these
               our
               contentments
               :
               we
               shall
               be
               turn'd
               Savages
               in
               our
               demeanours
               ;
               and
               our
               Cities
               will
               at
               last
               be
               turned
               into
               Desarts
               ,
               and
               our
               Provinces
               into
               solitary
               habitations
               :
               Commerce
               will
               be
               every
               where
               destroyed
               ,
               which
               consists
               almost
               wholly
               in
               contracting
               with
               such
               foraigners
               as
               profess
               liberty
               of
               conscience
               ,
               and
               who
               cannot
               tolerate
               so
               much
               as
               the
               very
               name
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               ▪
               Thus
               Flanders
               will
               in
               a
               short
               time
               fall
               into
               ruine
               and
               desolation
               :
               And
               thus
               our
               formerly
               so
               fortunate
               Provinces
               ,
               will
               for
               the
               future
               be
               an
               example
               of
               infinite
               misery
               to
               all
               Europe
               :
               whereas
               formerly
               their
               felicity
               hath
               been
               envied
               by
               all
               other
               Countries
               .
               By
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               evils
               which
               I
               have
               laid
               before
               you
               ,
               the
               justice
               of
               the
               desires
               which
               we
               shall
               make
               to
               escape
               them
               ,
               will
               consequently
               and
               clearly
               appear
               .
               The
               King
               hath
               sworn
               to
               maintain
               our
               Countrey
               in
               her
               liberties
               :
               and
               what
               doth
               more
               destroy
               them
               then
               doth
               the
               Inquisition
               ?
               The
               King
               himself
               hath
               for
               a
               long
               time
               been
               vers'd
               here
               in
               our
               customes
               :
               and
               what
               is
               more
               averse
               unto
               them
               then
               these
               his
               Edicts
               ?
               The
               Spaniards
               will
               introduce
               the
               government
               of
               Spain
               into
               Flanders
               ;
               and
               what
               greater
               repugnancy
               can
               there
               be
               ,
               then
               what
               is
               seen
               between
               their
               Laws
               and
               ours
               ?
               between
               Subjection
               '
               which
               is
               there
               adored
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               men
               here
               so
               much
               detested
               ?
               Kings
               cannot
               extend
               their
               Laws
               beyond
               those
               of
               Nature
               ;
               nay
               ,
               they
               are
               as
               liable
               to
               her
               Laws
               ,
               as
               are
               their
               subjects
               .
               Let
               Spain
               and
               Italy
               then
               retain
               and
               enjoy
               their
               Inquisition
               as
               they
               shall
               like
               best
               ,
               which
               Flanders
               never
               received
               but
               by
               force
               ,
               and
               from
               which
               force
               she
               is
               now
               resolved
               to
               free
               her self
               .
               But
               since
               't
               is
               understood
               that
               those
               amongst
               our selves
               who
               partake
               of
               the
               Regents
               most
               secret
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               which
               are
               now
               more
               Spanish
               then
               Flemish
               ,
               endevour
               to
               divide
               us
               ,
               who
               is
               he
               amongst
               us
               ,
               that
               will
               be
               found
               faulty
               in
               his
               faith
               ?
               Faulty
               in
               things
               so
               solemnly
               promis'd
               and
               sworn
               unto
               ?
               And
               finally
               ,
               faulty
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               his
               blood
               ,
               to
               his
               honor
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               so
               great
               danger
               of
               his
               Countrey
               ?
               God
               forbid
               that
               any
               such
               thing
               should
               be
               dream'd
               of
               ,
               much
               less
               seen
               .
               Let
               each
               of
               us
               consider
               the
               ancient
               glory
               of
               our
               Belgicks
               ,
               and
               esteem
               it
               a
               good
               fortune
               to
               be
               able
               upon
               this
               occasion
               to
               imitate
               them
               .
               The
               worth
               of
               progenitors
               ought
               to
               passe
               together
               with
               their
               blood
               ,
               into
               those
               that
               descend
               from
               them
               .
               And
               the
               later
               ought
               not
               onely
               to
               approve
               themselves
               heirs
               ,
               but
               even
               competitors
               of
               the
               former
               in
               all
               glorious
               actions
               .
               I
               then
               (
               most
               noble
               companions
               )
               will
               with
               all
               humility
               lay
               before
               the
               Regent
               the
               bitterness
               of
               the
               evils
               which
               we
               undergo
               ,
               and
               the
               necessity
               of
               our
               being
               relieved
               therein
               .
               But
               if
               all
               due
               respect
               ,
               obsequy
               ,
               and
               reason
               ,
               shall
               prevail
               no
               more
               in
               these
               our
               present
               instances
               ,
               then
               they
               have
               formerly
               done
               ,
               what
               is
               to
               be
               done
               in
               such
               a
               case
               ,
               but
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               such
               remedies
               as
               desperation
               useth
               to
               suggest
               against
               violence
               .
               I
               shall
               for
               my
               part
               be
               as
               ready
               to
               hazard
               my
               life
               then
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               willing
               now
               to
               use
               my
               tongue
               upō
               this
               present
               occasion
               .
               We
               shal
               find
               the
               greatest
               in
               the
               Councel
               wil
               agree
               with
               our
               sense
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               find
               their
               assent
               to
               what
               we
               shall
               say
               by
               their
               silence
               .
               And
               doubtlesly
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Countrey
               wil
               cheerfully
               take
               up
               such
               resolutions
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               do
               in
               such
               a
               case
               which
               cannot
               be
               more
               just
               ,
               since
               they
               cannot
               be
               more
               necessary
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             did
             Brederode
             inflame
             himself
             and
             the
             rest
             against
             the
             inquisition
             .
             But
             it
             was
             not
             true
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             often
             said
             )
             that
             the
             King
             intended
             to
             introduce
             a
             
             setled
             form
             of
             the
             use
             thereof
             in
             Flanders
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             true
             that
             
               Alanson
               Del
               Canto
            
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             Brussels
             for
             any
             thing
             concerning
             the
             inquisition
             :
             and
             what
             he
             affirmed
             touching
             the
             Emperour
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             ,
             was
             a
             meer
             fable
             rashly
             invented
             and
             beleeved
             :
             who
             accompanying
             so
             many
             of
             his
             other
             excellent
             vertues
             with
             his
             innate
             piety
             ,
             did
             never
             treat
             with
             the
             Hereticks
             in
             Germany
             ,
             but
             when
             necessitated
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             rid
             them
             of
             their
             Frenzy
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             usuall
             way
             of
             their
             Diets
             ,
             or
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             in
             Battel
             :
             and
             for
             what
             concerns
             the
             inquisition
             ,
             though
             the
             Country
             were
             generally
             averse
             thereunto
             ,
             yet
             there
             were
             many
             of
             try'd
             wisdom
             and
             zeal
             ,
             who
             found
             in
             themselves
             &
             desired
             to
             inform
             others
             by
             the
             benefit
             which
             Spain
             and
             Italy
             had
             received
             thereby
             ,
             how
             advantagious
             it
             would
             be
             to
             Flanders
             to
             have
             a
             moderate
             form
             thereof
             introduced
             in
             her
             Provinces
             .
             They
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               some
               little
               seeming
               of
               severity
               being
               taken
               away
               from
               the
               inquisition
               ,
               there
               were
               not
               in
               effect
               any
               Tribunals
               lesse
               severe
               then
               hers
               .
               Nor
               whereby
               more
               just
               and
               Candid
               wayes
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Honour
               and
               Purity
               of
               Faith
               was
               endeavoured
               .
               That
               the
               name
               and
               use
               thereof
               was
               to
               be
               esteemed
               most
               sacred
               .
               That
               if
               so
               many
               temporal
               Lawes
               were
               made
               in
               favour
               of
               Princes
               ,
               to
               keep
               humane
               Majesty
               unharmed
               ;
               spirituall
               Lawes
               were
               much
               more
               to
               be
               approved
               of
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               by
               punishing
               those
               who
               were
               guilty
               of
               high
               treason
               against
               the
               Majesty
               of
               God.
               That
               by
               defending
               this
               right
               which
               doth
               so
               straitly
               binde
               the
               faithfull
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               Religion
               ;
               the
               other
               which
               was
               due
               from
               the
               people
               to
               Princes
               and
               their
               States
               ,
               was
               the
               better
               sustained
               .
               That
               if
               Calumny
               were
               to
               give
               way
               to
               truth
               ,
               as
               of
               right
               it
               should
               ,
               it
               must
               necessarily
               be
               confest
               that
               nothing
               maintained
               States
               in
               the
               sincerity
               of
               Faith
               more
               then
               the
               inquisition
               ;
               where
               as
               when
               Heresie
               once
               enters
               ,
               Factions
               suddenly
               arise
               ;
               from
               Factions
               ,
               civil
               Wars
               :
               and
               from
               civil
               Wars
               ,
               Forrein
               ones
               inevitably
               .
               So
               as
               Princes
               together
               with
               their
               People
               were
               suddenly
               seen
               to
               fall
               into
               deplorable
               miseries
               and
               calamitie
               :
               what
               unhappy
               proof
               may
            
             Flanders
             
               fear
               herein
               through
               her
               own
               evils
               ?
               and
               to
               how
               many
               fat
               all
               seenes
               may
            
             Germany
             and
             France
             
               serve
               for
               a
               Theatre
               by
               reason
               hereof
               ?
               nor
               were
               the
               same
               revolutions
               and
               misfortunes
               lesse
               in
               other
               Countries
               ,
               where
               Heresie
               hath
               been
               able
               to
               open
               the
               Schools
               of
               error
               ,
               and
               display
               the
               Ensignes
               of
               Rebellion
               .
               That
            
             Spain
             and
             Italy
             
               this
               mean
               while
               did
               enjoy
               a
               perfect
               and
               happy
               peace
               ;
               which
               was
               the
               supream
               good
               of
               mortals
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               distinguisheth
               men
               from
               beasts
               ,
               and
               Cities
               from
               wildernesses
               :
               nor
               was
               it
               to
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               of
               them
               did
               acknowledge
               so
               happy
               a
               condition
               much
               more
               from
               the
               Catholike
               unitie
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               strong
               holds
               of
               the
               inquisition
               which
               defend
               that
               unitie
               ,
               then
               from
               the
               immence
               wals
               of
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               vast
               dieches
               of
               Seass
               ,
               where
               with
               they
               are
               by
               nature
               invironed
               and
               united
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             spoke
             they
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             inquisition
             who
             knew
             more
             then
             did
             the
             nest
             ;
             and
             endeavoured
             thus
             to
             make
             it
             be
             better
             thought
             of
             .
             The
             Regent
             had
             made
             use
             of
             the
             same
             reasons
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             often
             done
             formerly
             ,
             to
             moderate
             the
             violence
             and
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Nobles
             who
             were
             gathered
             together
             in
             Brussels
             :
             but
             their
             hearts
             were
             too
             much
             hardned
             ,
             and
             their
             ears
             deaf
             ,
             to
             admit
             of
             any
             reason
             in
             this
             affair
             .
             Brederodes
             discourse
             was
             received
             with
             a
             favourable
             Hum.
             And
             in
             signe
             that
             they
             would
             persist
             more
             then
             ever
             in
             the
             resolutions
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             ,
             they
             all
             cry'd
             aloud
             .
             He
             is
             a
             Traytor
             that
             proves
             faultie
             ;
             hereupon
             they
             were
             admitted
             to
             Audience
             before
             the
             Regent
             ;
             who
             would
             have
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             those
             Knighes
             of
             the
             golden
             Fleece
             who
             were
             then
             in
             Brussels
             ,
             to
             be
             present
             .
             The
             consederates
             marcht
             two
             by
             two
             ,
             from
             Colembergs
             house
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             Procession
             ,
             to
             the
             Regents
             Palace
             ;
             and
             the
             two
             last
             were
             Count
             Lodovick
             and
             
               Brederode
               .
               Brederode
            
             spoke
             in
             the
             name
             of
             them
             all
             ;
             he
             first
             complained
             of
             the
             bad
             relations
             which
             he
             said
             were
             made
             of
             them
             to
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Regent
             :
             and
             then
             added
             ;
             that
             the
             Publike
             necessity
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             private
             urgencies
             ,
             had
             inforced
             them
             to
             this
             kind
             of
             Action
             .
             He
             then
             presented
             a
             petition
             to
             the
             Regent
             in
             the
             name
             of
             them
             all
             ;
             and
             desired
             it
             might
             be
             read
             .
             The
             contents
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             
               That
               infinitly
               praise
               worthy
               was
               the
               zeal
               which
               first
               moved
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               King
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               dangers
               which
               might
               befall
               the
               Catholike
               Religion
               in
               Flanders
               .
               That
               time
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               un
               orrupt
               Councellor
               ,
               had
               made
               it
               clearly
               seen
               ,
               that
               the
               remedies
               which
               were
               applied
               did
               agravate
               the
               evil
               ;
               that
               the
               King
               continuing
               not
               withstanding
               in
               the
               same
               minde
               ,
               and
               greater
               disorders
               daily
               accruing
               ,
               The
               Nobility
               could
               no
               longer
               contain
               from
               representing
               the
               danger
               .
               That
               they
               were
               chiefly
               concern'd
               therein
               both
               by
               their
               prerogative
               of
               place
               ,
               
               and
               by
               their
               strict
               bond
               of
               Allegiance
               :
               but
               that
               their
               interest
               did
               likewise
               particularly
               oblige
               them
               thereunto
               :
               since
               the
               Nobles
               living
               for
               the
               most
               part
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               enjoying
               there
               their
               Estates
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               the
               first
               who
               should
               be
               sencible
               of
               the
               inconveniencies
               ,
               and
               experience
               the
               injuries
               ,
               when
               the
               alterations
               which
               were
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               should
               happen
               :
               that
               therefore
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               take
               away
               the
               occasions
               ,
               which
               would
               inevitable
               produce
               so
               bad
               effects
               .
               That
               the
               inquisition
               ,
               and
               Edicts
               had
               put
               the
               whole
               Country
               into
               commotion
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               places
               had
               turn'd
               patience
               into
               desperation
               .
               That
               therefore
               they
               did
               humbly
               beseech
               her
               Highness
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               as
               soon
               as
               might
               be
               ,
               advertise
               the
               King
               of
               the
               premises
               by
               expresse
               Messengers
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               she
               would
               suspend
               the
               use
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               moderate
               the
               rigor
               of
               the
               others
               :
               that
               the
               necessity
               wherein
               Religion
               was
               concerned
               might
               better
               be
               seen
               into
               by
               the
               States
               General
               ,
               and
               a
               remedy
               found
               out
               ,
               by
               their
               uniform
               consent
               .
               That
               if
               in
               fine
               it
               should
               appear
               that
               these
               their
               humble
               and
               devout
               intreaties
               should
               no
               wayes
               avail
               ,
               they
               cal'd
               God
               to
               witness
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               her
               Highness
               self
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Gentlemen
               that
               were
               there
               present
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               done
               what
               upon
               such
               an
               occasion
               belonged
               to
               good
               and
               faithfull
               subjects
               :
               and
               that
               the
               fault
               was
               not
               to
               be
               put
               upon
               their
               account
               ,
               if
               peradventure
               any
               evil
               should
               ensue
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Regents
             answer
             was
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               she
               would
               consider
               better
               upon
               what
               they
               had
               propounded
               .
            
          
           
             And
             she
             afterwards
             answered
             them
             in
             writing
             thus
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               she
               would
               send
               some
               personages
               of
               purpose
               into
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               according
               to
               their
               desire
               .
               That
               States
               were
               grounded
               upon
               Laws
               :
               And
               that
               such
               Laws
               were
               most
               necessary
               as
               did
               most
               favour
               Religion
               .
               That
               notwithstanding
               ,
               for
               their
               better
               satisfaction
               ,
               proceedings
               should
               be
               had
               therein
               ,
               with
               all
               possible
               moderation
               :
               That
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Kings
               mind
               was
               to
               be
               known
               ;
               to
               whom
               ,
               as
               she
               would
               do
               them
               all
               the
               good
               offices
               she
               could
               ,
               so
               she
               promised
               unto
               her self
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               shun
               all
               manner
               of
               novelty
               in
               this
               behalf
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Confederates
             would
             gladly
             have
             received
             a
             more
             direct
             answer
             to
             their
             request
             of
             having
             the
             Inquisition
             suspended
             ,
             and
             the
             rigor
             of
             the
             Edicts
             moderated
             .
             And
             some
             there
             were
             who
             interpreted
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Regents
             answer
             to
             the
             worst
             sense
             .
             So
             as
             they
             seemed
             not
             only
             not
             to
             be
             satisfied
             therewith
             ;
             but
             did
             in
             bitter
             terms
             complain
             thereof
             .
             They
             this
             mean
             while
             shewed
             their
             mad
             pranks
             in
             divers
             manners
             .
             One
             of
             which
             was
             ,
             the
             aparelling
             of
             many
             of
             them
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             colour
             ,
             near
             upon
             the
             russet
             ,
             of
             an
             ordinary
             cheap
             stuff
             ,
             and
             the
             shewing
             of
             themselves
             so
             together
             in
             company
             .
             Upon
             a
             certain
             occasion
             ,
             the
             Regent
             her self
             saw
             them
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             reported
             that
             Barlemont
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             with
             her
             ,
             should
             say
             unto
             her
             ,
          
           
             '
             Madam
             ,
             what
             fear
             can
             you
             have
             of
             these
             
               Gueux
               '
            
             .
             (
             A
             French
             word
             ,
             which
             in
             English
             signifies
             Vagrants
             ,
             or
             Beggers
             .
             )
             There
             are
             some
             Writers
             who
             say
             that
             Barlemont
             gave
             them
             this
             name
             when
             they
             went
             to
             present
             their
             Petition
             to
             the
             Regent
             in
             way
             of
             procession
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             being
             by
             them
             known
             ,
             they
             took
             occasion
             thereupon
             to
             aparel
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             appear
             in
             manner
             aforesaid
             :
             and
             not
             contented
             with
             the
             bare
             colour
             and
             habit
             of
             beggers
             ,
             they
             hung
             some
             upon
             their
             hats
             ,
             some
             about
             their
             girdles
             certain
             vile
             and
             sordid
             implements
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             used
             to
             be
             worn
             by
             beggers
             :
             they
             had
             nothing
             in
             their
             mouths
             but
             the
             word
             Gueux
             ;
             they
             used
             it
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             their
             cups
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             freedom
             they
             take
             at
             meals
             .
             This
             fell
             out
             particularly
             one
             day
             when
             they
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             were
             at
             a
             solemn
             invitation
             ,
             in
             Count
             Colembergs
             house
             :
             where
             beyond
             all
             other
             vanities
             ,
             they
             strove
             who
             should
             most
             celebrate
             the
             name
             of
             Gueux
             ,
             or
             beggers
             .
             The
             wine
             is
             ply'd
             ,
             and
             great
             goblets
             goe
             round
             :
             the
             defie
             encreases
             ,
             and
             they
             lay
             hands
             on
             vessels
             of
             a
             very
             large
             sise
             :
             they
             break
             their
             order
             of
             sitting
             ;
             one
             gets
             upon
             chairs
             ,
             another
             upon
             tables
             ,
             and
             their
             drink
             ;
             the
             fury
             of
             drunkeness
             fits
             them
             with
             a
             thousand
             mad
             vagaries
             ,
             they
             crie
             as
             every
             glass
             goes
             down
             ,
             
               Long
               live
               the
               King
               Long
               live
               the
               Gueux
               .
            
             And
             the
             whole
             house
             rung
             of
             nothing
             but
             this
             .
             They
             had
             an
             oath
             amongst
             them
             likewise
             very
             sutable
             to
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             action
             ,
             in
             French
             dog-rime
             ,
             to
             this
             purpose
          
           
             
             
               By
               this
               bread
               ,
               by
               this
               salt
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               Budget
               ,
            
             
               The
               Guex
               will
               from
               their
               Tenets
               nere
               budg
               yet
               .
            
          
           
             nor
             yet
             contented
             herewithall
             ,
             they
             wore
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             as
             they
             walked
             the
             streets
             of
             Brussels
             ,
             a
             certain
             medal
             hanging
             at
             their
             girdle
             ,
             wherein
             these
             words
             were
             written
             in
             French
             ,
          
           
             True
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Budget
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             they
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             triumph
             in
             this
             name
             of
             Guex
             ;
             an
             unfortunate
             name
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             from
             that
             time
             began
             to
             lose
             its
             quiet
             ,
             and
             which
             hath
             since
             ,
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             by
             so
             many
             means
             beg'd
             it
             ,
             and
             could
             never
             obtain
             it
             .
             The
             Petitioners
             desires
             to
             the
             Regent
             consisted
             chiefly
             in
             two
             things
             :
             the
             one
             ,
             That
             some
             express
             personages
             might
             be
             sent
             into
             Spain
             to
             the
             purpose
             spoken
             of
             :
             The
             other
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             the
             rigor
             of
             the
             Edicts
             ,
             might
             be
             forborn
             in
             Flanders
             .
             The
             Dutchess
             then
             designed
             to
             send
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Berghen
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Montigni
             ,
             brother
             to
             Count
             Horn
             ,
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             :
             both
             which
             were
             propounded
             by
             the
             Petitioners
             .
             And
             for
             what
             concernd
             the
             second
             point
             ,
             she
             sent
             to
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             to
             cause
             a
             new
             form
             of
             Edict
             to
             be
             propounded
             in
             each
             Province
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Inquisition
             was
             somewhat
             moderated
             ,
             but
             not
             suspended
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             was
             done
             in
             the
             Edicts
             ;
             seditious
             papers
             were
             this
             mean
             while
             dispersed
             about
             from
             divers
             parts
             ,
             both
             within
             and
             without
             Flanders
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Petitioners
             were
             still
             more
             incited
             to
             persist
             in
             their
             demands
             .
             They
             were
             incouraged
             in
             these
             seditious
             papers
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Countries
             ,
             and
             especially
             by
             that
             of
             upper
             Germany
             ,
             with
             which
             't
             was
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             divers
             of
             the
             lower
             Provinces
             were
             incorporated
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             particularly
             suggested
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             former
             did
             enjoy
             the
             confession
             of
             Ausperg
             ,
             so
             ought
             Flanders
             without
             all
             question
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             it
             .
             The
             fire
             was
             no
             longer
             in
             bursting
             out
             :
             Whilst
             the
             Edict
             of
             moderation
             was
             proposed
             by
             the
             Regent
             througout
             the
             Provinces
             ;
             whilst
             it
             was
             doubtfull
             how
             they
             would
             interpret
             this
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             how
             the
             King
             would
             be
             pleased
             with
             it
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             more
             turbulent
             spirits
             amongst
             the
             Petitioners
             ,
             instigated
             by
             the
             sutler
             sort
             ,
             gave
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Regent
             had
             granted
             all
             that
             was
             desired
             ,
             and
             in
             confirmation
             thereof
             ,
             a
             counterfeit
             writing
             was
             given
             about
             :
             This
             report
             ran
             presently
             over
             the
             whole
             Country
             like
             a
             Torrent
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             provoke
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             as
             that
             in
             divers
             places
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             the
             dores
             were
             thrown
             open
             to
             the
             heritick
             Preachers
             .
             They
             cunningly
             thought
             ,
             that
             thus
             the
             King
             would
             be
             by
             necessity
             induced
             to
             grant
             all
             their
             demands
             .
             The
             first
             Sermons
             were
             made
             in
             the
             very
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             't
             was
             first
             begun
             to
             be
             done
             in
             some
             great
             Villages
             ,
             for
             they
             feared
             ,
             lest
             if
             they
             should
             do
             it
             in
             Cities
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             hindred
             by
             the
             Magistrates
             .
             They
             forthwith
             did
             the
             like
             in
             other
             Villages
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             near
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             the
             mallady
             encreased
             every
             where
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             began
             to
             disperse
             it self
             through
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Countrys
             of
             
               Lucemberg
               ,
               Hennault
               ,
               Artois
            
             ,
             and
             Namures
             ,
             no
             novelty
             at
             all
             was
             made
             .
             The
             Hereticks
             appeared
             more
             licentious
             about
             Torney
             ,
             and
             Valentiennes
             ,
             then
             in
             other
             parts
             .
             And
             those
             two
             Cities
             seemed
             most
             disposed
             to
             receive
             and
             favour
             them
             .
             
               Lutherans
               ,
               Calvinists
            
             ,
             and
             Anabaptists
             ,
             began
             in
             troops
             to
             divulge
             their
             Herisie
             :
             each
             of
             them
             exalted
             their
             own
             sect
             :
             the
             common
             people
             flockt
             unto
             ,
             and
             applauded
             novelty
             .
             Not
             the
             most
             learned
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             hair-braind
             amongst
             them
             ,
             took
             upon
             them
             to
             preach
             ;
             and
             through
             the
             blind
             and
             most
             monstruous
             perswasion
             that
             every
             one
             was
             able
             to
             teach
             the
             word
             of
             God
             :
             the
             baser
             sort
             of
             women
             had
             the
             affrontedness
             to
             have
             their
             several
             meetings
             ,
             if
             not
             at
             preachings
             ,
             yet
             at
             conferences
             :
             they
             went
             armed
             where
             they
             preached
             ,
             lest
             the
             Magistrates
             might
             hinder
             their
             meetings
             .
             And
             disobedience
             was
             already
             manifested
             almost
             every
             where
             :
             So
             as
             the
             Regent
             thought
             it
             not
             now
             fit
             to
             proceed
             in
             the
             intended
             Edict
             ,
             touching
             the
             moderation
             of
             the
             others
             that
             were
             already
             gone
             out
             ,
             and
             touching
             the
             Inquisition
             ;
             but
             published
             another
             upon
             very
             severe
             penalties
             ,
             against
             the
             Preachers
             ,
             and
             against
             such
             as
             should
             follow
             them
             ,
             
             inhibiting
             all
             meetings
             which
             should
             be
             made
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             The
             Regents
             orders
             did
             as
             then
             some
             good
             ,
             in
             containing
             the
             vulgar
             within
             Cities
             ,
             in
             their
             duties
             ;
             yet
             the
             same
             licentiousness
             continued
             in
             the
             Country
             Villages
             .
             The
             Regent
             complained
             of
             the
             Governors
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ;
             and
             they
             again
             of
             her
             ,
             shewing
             that
             to
             side
             too
             much
             with
             the
             sense
             of
             Spain
             ,
             she
             had
             suffered
             the
             Edicts
             ,
             and
             Inquisition
             to
             be
             so
             far
             proceeded
             in
             .
          
           
             
               Had
               not
               they
               foreseen
               the
               evil
               which
               was
               now
               burst
               forth
               ?
               how
               oft
               had
               they
               mentioned
               the
               remedy
               ?
               but
               that
               more
               belief
               was
               adhibited
               to
            
             Granville
             ,
             
               and
               after
               him
               ,
               to
               those
               who
               in
               his
               absence
               sustained
               his
               faction
               ,
               and
               who
               being
               looked
               upon
               as
               the
               most
               faithfull
               ,
               had
               proved
               most
               perfidious
               to
               the
               service
               of
               their
               King
               and
               Countrey
               .
            
          
           
             Such
             contestations
             as
             these
             fell
             out
             often
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             her self
             :
             where
             
               Orange
               ,
               Egmont
            
             ,
             &
             the
             other
             Lords
             who
             interven'd
             therein
             ,
             would
             with
             much
             freedom
             upbraid
             
               Barlemont
               ,
               Vighlio
            
             ,
             and
             Assonville
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             much
             imployed
             by
             the
             Regent
             ,
             and
             went
             hand
             in
             hand
             with
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             with
             the
             above
             said
             disorders
             .
             the
             Hereticks
             did
             not
             as
             yet
             preach
             publikely
             in
             Cities
             ;
             and
             because
             this
             was
             feared
             dayly
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             where
             the
             danger
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             frequency
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             liberty
             of
             Commerce
             which
             drew
             a
             great
             number
             of
             forreign
             Hereticks
             thither
             ,
             the
             Regent
             therfore
             sent
             the
             Count
             of
             Mega
             thither
             to
             endeavour
             with
             the
             Magistrate
             that
             he
             would
             permit
             a
             garrison
             to
             be
             put
             in
             there
             .
             But
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             effect
             it
             ,
             it
             being
             alledged
             to
             the
             contrary
             that
             it
             was
             not
             expedient
             to
             mix
             souldiers
             with
             Merchants
             :
             this
             mean
             while
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             Berghen
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               De
               Montigni
            
             were
             arrived
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             staid
             there
             a
             considerable
             while
             ,
             could
             not
             get
             audience
             of
             the
             King.
             It
             was
             well
             known
             in
             the
             Court
             that
             they
             brought
             with
             them
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Petitioners
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             rather
             sent
             by
             them
             ,
             then
             dispacht
             away
             by
             the
             Regent
             .
             Yet
             thinking
             it
             was
             his
             best
             course
             to
             dissemble
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             he
             writ
             to
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Province
             .
             
               Shewing
               how
               much
               he
               relied
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               exhorting
               them
               to
               provide
               by
               all
               possible
               means
               ,
               remedies
               for
               the
               evils
               already
               begun
               .
               That
               his
               intention
               was
               to
               come
               himself
               in
               person
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               that
               Divers
               necessities
               of
               his
               other
               Kingdoms
               had
               made
               him
               delay
               ,
               but
               not
               change
               his
               former
               thought
               therein
               .
               That
               he
               would
               by
               his
               own
               pre-presence
               ,
               give
               full
               satisfaction
               to
               all
               the
               desires
               which
               were
               made
               unto
               him
               :
               that
               the
               tumults
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               might
               be
               appeased
               ;
               and
               that
               particular
               care
               might
               be
               taken
               that
               no
               innovation
               might
               be
               made
               in
               matter
               of
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Regent
             writ
             likewise
             to
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Petitioners
             ,
             who
             were
             already
             gone
             from
             Brussels
             ,
             complaining
             of
             too
             long
             delay
             in
             the
             demands
             which
             they
             had
             made
             .
             She
             gave
             a
             touch
             upon
             the
             suspition
             she
             had
             of
             their
             introducing
             an
             Heretical
             Army
             ;
             and
             acquainted
             them
             with
             what
             she
             thought
             necessary
             for
             the
             remedying
             the
             Novelties
             which
             ensued
             .
             Yet
             they
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             little
             regarding
             the
             Regents
             endeavours
             ,
             or
             little
             trusting
             what
             she
             said
             did
             not
             onely
             not
             satisfie
             her
             just
             desires
             ,
             but
             with
             greater
             contumacy
             then
             before
             ,
             resolved
             to
             assemble
             together
             again
             at
             Getrinberg
             ,
             a
             town
             in
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Liege
             .
             To
             this
             end
             having
             had
             many
             preceding
             practices
             both
             by
             people
             and
             by
             letters
             in
             divers
             places
             ;
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             met
             there
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             August
             ,
             where
             the
             most
             seditious
             were
             most
             listned
             unto
             .
             They
             appeared
             to
             be
             of
             divers
             opinions
             ;
             some
             would
             have
             them
             to
             break
             forth
             into
             publick
             tumults
             ,
             and
             get
             that
             by
             force
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             got
             by
             intreaties
             .
             Others
             ,
             that
             the
             States
             General
             should
             meet
             together
             of
             their
             own
             Authority
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             that
             means
             the
             Edicts
             ,
             and
             the
             Inquisition
             might
             be
             thrown
             down
             .
             Others
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             lead
             on
             their
             designes
             the
             more
             advantagiously
             ,
             they
             might
             first
             advise
             with
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             &
             be
             assisted
             by
             them
             ;
             yet
             some
             were
             more
             moderate
             in
             their
             opinions
             ,
             who
             propounded
             that
             they
             should
             better
             consider
             ere
             they
             resolved
             on
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             first
             see
             what
             effect
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Berghens
             and
             Montigni's
             journey
             to
             Spain
             would
             produce
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Regent
             would
             do
             in
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             most
             seditious
             prevailing
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             by
             all
             means
             ,
             as
             well
             within
             Flanders
             ,
             as
             elsewhere
             ,
             that
             liberty
             which
             they
             pretended
             to
             in
             Religion
             ;
             
             might
             be
             endeavoured
             .
             The
             Dutchess
             was
             very
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             news
             of
             this
             meeting
             at
             Getrinberg
             ,
             and
             presently
             used
             all
             her
             industry
             to
             break
             it
             off
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             she
             sent
             Orange
             ,
             (
             some
             Writers
             say
             it
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Arescot
             )
             and
             Egmont
             to
             Duffle
             ,
             a
             town
             in
             Brabant
             neer
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             not
             very
             far
             from
             Getrinberg
             ,
             willing
             them
             by
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             appease
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             them
             again
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             receive
             full
             satisfaction
             both
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             King.
             
          
           
           
             The
             tumult
             was
             of
             great
             consideration
             in
             it self
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             in
             the
             example
             thereof
             :
             it
             was
             undertaken
             by
             a
             few
             ,
             desired
             by
             many
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             consented
             unto
             by
             all
             .
             The
             meaner
             sort
             of
             people
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             very
             numerous
             because
             the
             Trading
             of
             Europe
             was
             greater
             there
             then
             in
             any
             other
             place
             ,
             were
             generally
             infected
             with
             heresie
             .
             And
             the
             people
             of
             better
             quality
             ,
             even
             those
             who
             were
             the
             most
             zealous
             Catholicks
             ,
             did
             so
             abhor
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             the
             rigor
             of
             the
             Edicts
             ,
             and
             thought
             the
             effect
             thereof
             so
             pernitious
             to
             the
             liberty
             of
             Merchandizing
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             were
             not
             sorry
             to
             see
             the
             King
             necessitated
             to
             grant
             that
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             till
             then
             be
             obtained
             ,
             and
             wherein
             his
             consent
             was
             still
             despaired
             of
             :
             By
             the
             tumlut
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             as
             by
             displaid
             Ensignes
             ,
             all
             the
             other
             chief
             Cities
             of
             almost
             all
             the
             other
             Provinces
             ,
             were
             forthwith
             invited
             to
             do
             the
             like
             :
             only
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             ,
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             France
             ,
             kept
             free
             from
             these
             novelties
             .
             The
             Dutchess
             perceiving
             so
             great
             and
             so
             universal
             a
             commotion
             ,
             and
             suspecting
             lest
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Provinces
             might
             seem
             to
             tollerate
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             secret
             to
             authorize
             it
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             fear
             she
             might
             not
             be
             safe
             in
             Brussels
             ,
             where
             heresie
             had
             likewise
             got
             good
             footing
             .
             She
             enclined
             to
             leave
             that
             Town
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             to
             Mons
             ,
             the
             chief
             City
             in
             Hennault
             ;
             but
             divers
             of
             the
             chief
             Lords
             that
             were
             about
             her
             ,
             did
             joyntly
             oppose
             themselves
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             ,
             Orange
             and
             Egmont
             ;
             they
             said
             that
             the
             troubles
             which
             were
             risen
             in
             other
             places
             would
             be
             appeased
             ,
             and
             they
             assured
             her
             there
             should
             no
             disorder
             happen
             in
             Brussels
             :
             which
             though
             her
             own
             presence
             alone
             was
             sufficient
             to
             prevent
             ,
             yet
             if
             need
             should
             require
             ,
             they
             would
             hazard
             their
             lives
             in
             hindring
             it
             .
             But
             the
             greatest
             consideration
             herein
             was
             concerning
             themselves
             ,
             since
             they
             should
             be
             too
             much
             blamed
             ,
             if
             the
             Dutches
             ,
             they
             being
             present
             ,
             should
             retire
             ,
             or
             rather
             run
             away
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             .
             
               How
               would
               this
               relish
               in
            
             Spain
             ?
             
               how
               would
               the
               King
               be
               thereat
               scandalized
               ?
               and
               how
               much
               should
               they
               suffer
               in
               their
               honours
               ?
               for
               no
               justification
               would
               be
               able
               to
               free
               them
               from
               being
               thought
               to
               be
               the
               true
               Authors
               of
               such
               violences
               done
               by
               the
               common
               people
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Regent
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             stay
             at
             Brussels
             ;
             but
             for
             her
             greater
             safety
             ,
             that
             
               Peter
               Ernestus
            
             ,
             Count
             of
             Mansfield
             ,
             should
             get
             together
             some
             soldiers
             ,
             who
             might
             serve
             to
             remedy
             any
             tumult
             which
             might
             happen
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             her
             own
             person
             might
             be
             the
             more
             secure
             .
             It
             was
             debated
             in
             Councel
             how
             so
             many
             and
             so
             great
             disorders
             might
             be
             provided
             against
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             fit
             to
             treat
             again
             with
             the
             Petitioners
             ,
             wherein
             were
             so
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             any
             satisfaction
             might
             be
             given
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             their
             union
             might
             be
             broken
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             people
             might
             want
             that
             fomentation
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             the
             mean
             while
             might
             put
             on
             more
             vigorous
             resolutions
             ,
             which
             the
             Regent
             might
             with
             more
             ease
             execute
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             some
             of
             the
             Councel
             were
             deputed
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             by
             the
             Petitioners
             ;
             and
             after
             many
             contradictions
             ,
             they
             pitched
             upon
             that
             which
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             upon
             that
             occasion
             ,
             did
             require
             .
             Thus
             by
             a
             new
             Edict
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             in
             answer
             to
             the
             Petition
             delivered
             ,
             the
             preceding
             April
             ,
             the
             Regent
             declared
             ,
             
               That
               no
               use
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               should
               be
               had
               or
               made
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               should
               be
               no
               use
               thereof
               for
               the
               future
               :
               That
               the
               Edicts
               should
               be
               so
               moderated
               as
               should
               give
               full
               satisfaction
               to
               all
               the
               Provinces
               :
               That
               the
               confederates
               should
               not
               be
               proceeded
               against
               for
               any
               of
               the
               late
               novelties
               :
               and
               that
               the
               liberty
               of
               Preaching
               should
               be
               permitted
               where
               it
               was
               already
               introduced
               ;
               provided
               that
               no
               tumults
               were
               occasioned
               thereby
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Catholick
               worship
               should
               not
               be
               in
               any
               wise
               hindred
               .
            
          
           
             Another
             Edict
             came
             forth
             presently
             after
             in
             the
             Kings
             express
             name
             ,
             denouncing
             heavy
             punishments
             to
             all
             those
             who
             had
             committed
             so
             many
             and
             so
             horrible
             enormitys
             
             against
             the
             Churches
             and
             Monasteries
             .
             But
             by
             how
             much
             the
             Regent
             went
             every
             day
             less
             in
             her
             authority
             ,
             so
             much
             more
             did
             the
             audacity
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             who
             held
             Intelligence
             with
             them
             ,
             increase
             .
             So
             as
             the
             hereticks
             not
             laying
             aside
             their
             former
             insolencies
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             did
             still
             insult
             in
             divers
             manners
             over
             the
             Catholicks
             .
             They
             by
             violence
             made
             their
             Churches
             be
             shut
             up
             :
             they
             stormed
             to
             see
             that
             they
             could
             not
             get
             any
             one
             of
             them
             for
             themselves
             to
             preach
             in
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             do
             it
             elsewhere
             ,
             they
             preached
             publickly
             in
             the
             Piazzas
             of
             the
             new
             Town
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             the
             Lutherans
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             in
             another
             the
             Calvinists
             :
             and
             the
             stinch
             of
             many
             other
             sectaries
             gave
             occasion
             of
             divers
             other
             sorts
             of
             meetings
             ,
             both
             in
             privat
             and
             in
             publick
             .
             These
             sects
             did
             greatly
             differ
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             but
             they
             joyned
             all
             in
             their
             rage
             against
             the
             Catholick
             religion
             .
             At
             last
             they
             prevailed
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             it
             behoved
             to
             come
             to
             express
             capitulation
             with
             them
             :
             by
             vertue
             whereof
             they
             got
             so
             much
             liberty
             ,
             as
             did
             amount
             almost
             to
             a
             full
             exercise
             of
             heresie
             :
             and
             at
             last
             they
             were
             permitted
             to
             build
             a
             particular
             Fabrick
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Temple
             ,
             where
             their
             Ministers
             were
             heard
             to
             preach
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             exercises
             of
             their
             sects
             were
             officiated
             .
             Assoon
             as
             this
             permission
             was
             obtained
             ,
             men
             and
             women
             flock
             thither
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             Merchants
             and
             Plebeians
             ,
             Gentry
             and
             Citizens
             ,
             to
             put
             their
             hands
             to
             the
             building
             of
             this
             Temple
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             his
             being
             Governor
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             part
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             was
             likewise
             Governor
             of
             Antwerp
             .
             In
             the
             tumult
             which
             had
             hapned
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             he
             had
             endeavoured
             that
             it
             might
             appear
             he
             had
             used
             all
             dilligence
             to
             impede
             them
             ,
             he
             himself
             came
             often
             thither
             in
             person
             :
             and
             when
             he
             could
             not
             be
             there
             himself
             ,
             he
             sent
             the
             Count
             of
             Hostrat
             thither
             .
             'T
             was
             known
             that
             Orange
             his
             authority
             in
             that
             City
             was
             very
             great
             ;
             so
             as
             few
             thought
             that
             he
             would
             make
             use
             thereof
             according
             as
             occasion
             did
             require
             :
             And
             when
             they
             saw
             Hostrat
             adhere
             unto
             him
             ,
             they
             thought
             they
             were
             both
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             .
             Orange
             had
             likewise
             gone
             into
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             to
             appease
             the
             tumults
             which
             had
             ensued
             there
             in
             matter
             of
             Religion
             ,
             presently
             after
             that
             of
             Antwerp
             :
             But
             his
             endeavours
             there
             availed
             but
             little
             likewise
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             maligne
             constellation
             of
             times
             ,
             or
             they
             were
             but
             little
             sincere
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             ,
             peradventure
             ,
             more
             maligne
             contrariety
             .
             Great
             was
             the
             commotion
             which
             had
             ensued
             in
             Gaunt
             ,
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             where
             the
             hereticks
             had
             likewise
             insolently
             introduced
             the
             use
             of
             their
             heresie
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             almost
             all
             the
             other
             considerable
             places
             of
             that
             Province
             .
             Egmont
             ,
             who
             was
             Governor
             thereof
             ,
             had
             been
             there
             too
             in
             person
             ;
             and
             because
             his
             presence
             had
             done
             but
             little
             good
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             be
             suspected
             as
             well
             as
             Orange
             .
             Though
             it
             was
             considered
             by
             some
             ,
             in
             their
             justification
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Groninghen
             ,
             where
             Count
             Aremberg
             was
             Governour
             ,
             and
             in
             Ghelderland
             and
             Zutfen
             ,
             which
             were
             Governed
             by
             the
             Count
             Mega
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             being
             esteemed
             great
             Catholicks
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             to
             the
             King.
             The
             like
             revolts
             were
             seen
             in
             matter
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             like
             difficulties
             in
             removing
             them
             :
             but
             howsoever
             ,
             those
             two
             were
             chieflyest
             suspected
             ;
             since
             they
             exceeding
             the
             rest
             so
             far
             in
             Authorities
             ,
             't
             was
             thought
             that
             the
             tumults
             fomented
             by
             them
             ,
             had
             made
             all
             the
             rest
             prove
             likewise
             remediless
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             .
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             BENTIVOGLIO
             .
          
           
             BOOK
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 is
                 highly
                 offended
                 for
                 the
                 novelties
                 happened
                 in
              
               Flanders
               .
               
                 A
                 letter
                 from
              
               Montigni
               
                 to
                 Count
              
               Horne
               ;
               
                 the
                 Regent
                 resolves
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Arms.
                 A
                 meeting
                 of
              
               Orange
               ,
               Egmont
               ,
               
                 and
                 others
                 in
              
               Terramond
               ;
               Valentiennes
               
                 is
                 befieged
                 :
                 is
                 reduced
                 .
                 So
                 is
              
               Antwerp
               .
               
                 The
                 Regent
                 enters
                 Antwerp
                 well
                 provided
                 of
                 Arms.
                 A
                 great
                 disposition
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 Low
                 Countries
                 to
                 quiet
                 .
                 Consultations
                 in
                 Spain
                 upon
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
              
               Flanders
               ;
               
                 two
                 opposite
                 Orations
                 made
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Feria
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 resolves
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 send
                 an
                 Army
                 into
              
               Flanders
               .
               
                 And
                 gives
                 the
                 command
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Alva
                 :
                 upon
                 newes
                 hereof
                 ,
              
               Orange
               
                 retures
                 into
              
               Germany
               .
               Alva
               
                 enters
                 the
                 low
                 Countries
                 :
                 he
                 forthwith
                 imprisons
              
               Egmont
               and
               Horne
               .
               
                 The
                 Dutchesse
                 of
              
               Parma
               
                 departs
                 for
              
               Italy
               .
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Alva
               
                 is
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Low
                 Countries
                 .
              
            
          
           
             THus
             went
             the
             Affairs
             in
             Flanders
             at
             this
             time
             :
             in
             the
             interim
             
             newes
             was
             brought
             to
             Spain
             ,
             of
             the
             so
             many
             and
             so
             strange
             innovasions
             happened
             of
             late
             in
             those
             Provinces
             :
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             said
             how
             much
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councel
             were
             troubled
             thereat
             .
             Wherfore
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Berghen
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Montigni
             could
             not
             be
             admitted
             to
             Audience
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             &
             the
             King
             did
             not
             only
             seem
             not
             to
             approve
             of
             what
             had
             bin
             done
             in
             Flanders
             to
             the
             so
             great
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Catholike
             Religion
             ,
             and
             his
             regal
             Authority
             ,
             but
             he
             discovered
             a
             great
             indignation
             against
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             and
             a
             firm
             intention
             to
             chastise
             them
             and
             because
             such
             a
             designe
             required
             time
             ,
             and
             time
             dissimulation
             ;
             therefore
             the
             King
             yielding
             in
             this
             conjuncture
             to
             the
             force
             of
             necessitie
             ,
             writ
             unto
             the
             Regent
             ,
             That
             she
             should
             endeavour
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             compose
             the
             tumults
             the
             best
             she
             might
             ,
             incouraging
             her
             notwithstanding
             to
             use
             force
             ,
             when
             she
             should
             think
             it
             were
             a
             fitting
             time
             to
             do
             so
             .
             To
             this
             end
             some
             monies
             were
             sent
             from
             Spain
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             it
             was
             taken
             into
             consideration
             that
             for
             the
             present
             some
             Alman
             and
             Walloone
             forces
             might
             be
             raised
             ,
             till
             time
             should
             
             
             
             
             
             better
             advise
             what
             was
             to
             be
             resolved
             on
             ,
             touching
             the
             sending
             of
             Spanish
             forces
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             of
             other
             nations
             subject
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             ,
             into
             Flanders
             :
             by
             reason
             then
             of
             these
             orders
             which
             were
             come
             in
             secret
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             manifest
             appearing
             necessity
             of
             providing
             by
             Arms
             against
             the
             tumults
             which
             had
             already
             happened
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             of
             greater
             danger
             which
             might
             insue
             ;
             the
             Regent
             resolved
             to
             raise
             a
             good
             number
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             to
             place
             them
             under
             such
             Commanders
             as
             she
             might
             confide
             in
             :
             the
             speediest
             and
             neerest
             Levies
             which
             could
             be
             made
             abroad
             ,
             were
             the
             High
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             in
             Flanders
             the
             Walloones
             :
             The
             Regent
             had
             not
             as
             then
             any
             other
             souldiers
             then
             those
             who
             a
             little
             before
             she
             had
             assembled
             to
             secure
             Brussels
             from
             tumults
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             more
             safety
             of
             her
             own
             person
             :
             which
             might
             be
             about
             500
             Walloone
             foot
             ,
             and
             100
             Harquebusiers
             on
             horse
             back
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Ernestus
             Count
             Mansfeild
             .
             She
             did
             then
             without
             any
             delay
             give
             order
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             forces
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Lower
             Almans
             in
             two
             Regiments
             under
             the
             Counts
             of
             Aremberg
             ,
             and
             of
             Mega
             ;
             and
             two
             Regiments
             of
             the
             Upper
             Almans
             ,
             under
             Count
             Erbestin
             ,
             and
             Baron
             Shamburg
             .
             The
             Walloones
             were
             divided
             into
             three
             Regiments
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             was
             given
             to
             Charls
             Count
             Mansfield
             ,
             son
             to
             Ernestus
             ;
             another
             to
             the
             Count
             
               De
               Reules
            
             :
             and
             the
             third
             to
             Monsieur
             
               De
               Hierghes
            
             ,
             son
             to
             the
             Lord
             Barlemont
             :
             to
             boote
             with
             these
             foot
             ,
             order
             was
             given
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             some
             horse
             .
             The
             opinions
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             touching
             the
             raising
             of
             Arms
             were
             different
             .
             Those
             of
             greatest
             Authority
             amongst
             them
             did
             not
             seem
             to
             incline
             thereunto
             :
             alledging
             that
             instead
             of
             taking
             away
             jealousies
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             most
             importment
             ,
             this
             would
             be
             the
             way
             to
             increase
             them
             .
             Others
             thought
             this
             remedy
             requisit
             ,
             since
             faire
             means
             had
             hitherto
             prevail'd
             so
             little
             ;
             but
             the
             Regent
             would
             adhere
             unto
             the
             latter
             opinion
             ;
             and
             shewed
             how
             that
             it
             was
             the
             more
             necessary
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             known
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             that
             the
             confederats
             had
             divers
             projects
             on
             foot
             to
             raise
             men
             also
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             this
             effect
             divers
             correspondencies
             had
             already
             been
             had
             between
             them
             and
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             France
             .
             This
             preparation
             for
             Arms
             did
             much
             trouble
             such
             ,
             who
             thought
             they
             might
             be
             used
             against
             them
             .
             The
             Hereticks
             who
             had
             so
             many
             wayes
             offended
             ,
             had
             reason
             to
             fear
             :
             and
             the
             better
             sort
             of
             the
             Petitioners
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             order
             ,
             who
             had
             licentiously
             run
             upon
             so
             many
             novelties
             ,
             had
             almost
             as
             much
             cause
             to
             fear
             :
             but
             
               Egmont
               ,
               Orange
            
             ,
             and
             Horne
             were
             in
             private
             no
             lesse
             troubled
             hereat
             ;
             they
             being
             suspected
             to
             have
             continually
             fomented
             the
             disorders
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             other
             Lords
             .
             Their
             names
             were
             publikely
             torn
             to
             pieces
             in
             Spain
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             already
             called
             Traytors
             oftner
             then
             Subjects
             .
             This
             opinion
             which
             the
             King
             and
             the
             whole
             Court
             had
             of
             them
             all
             three
             ,
             and
             in
             general
             of
             all
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             had
             often
             been
             signified
             by
             letters
             written
             by
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Berghen
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Montigni
             :
             and
             one
             in
             particular
             was
             sent
             (
             as
             it
             was
             commonly
             reported
             )
             from
             Montigni
             to
             his
             brother
             Count
             Horne
             ,
             the
             contents
             whereof
             were
             these
             .
          
           
           
           
             This
             letter
             caused
             much
             fear
             ;
             and
             the
             end
             thereof
             shewed
             (
             as
             shall
             be
             said
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             )
             that
             the
             two
             that
             writ
             it
             ,
             foresaw
             the
             tragical
             success
             they
             should
             have
             in
             
               Spain
               .
               Orange
            
             had
             often
             intreated
             the
             Regent
             to
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             quit
             his
             imployments
             ,
             and
             to
             retire
             ;
             protesting
             that
             in
             times
             of
             such
             trouble
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             satisfie
             his
             service
             to
             the
             King
             on
             the
             one
             part
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             Countreys
             necessity
             :
             But
             his
             true
             end
             herein
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             ,
             his
             desire
             to
             forgoe
             Flanders
             with
             the
             Kings
             leave
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             held
             guilty
             of
             the
             plotted
             Machinations
             if
             he
             should
             leave
             it
             in
             a
             less
             becoming
             manner
             .
             The
             Regent
             would
             never
             be
             perswaded
             to
             move
             any
             such
             thing
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             she
             exhorted
             Orange
             to
             embrace
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             times
             did
             now
             require
             his
             service
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             so
             advantagious
             .
             And
             still
             by
             publick
             praise
             ,
             or
             privat
             dissimulation
             ,
             she
             made
             use
             of
             him
             in
             the
             most
             important
             affairs
             .
             He
             afterwards
             did
             by
             Letters
             make
             the
             same
             desires
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             still
             received
             the
             like
             answer
             .
             He
             did
             not
             rely
             at
             all
             notwithstanding
             upon
             any
             shew
             made
             by
             the
             Regent
             ,
             nor
             upon
             any
             demonstrations
             that
             he
             received
             from
             Spain
             .
             He
             reflected
             upon
             what
             had
             been
             advertised
             by
             Berghen
             and
             Montigni
             ;
             the
             which
             he
             likewise
             understood
             by
             other
             wayes
             .
             For
             it
             was
             said
             that
             the
             Admirall
             Colligny
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             correspondency
             which
             was
             between
             them
             ,
             did
             advertise
             him
             from
             France
             of
             many
             particular
             important
             passages
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             still
             the
             more
             jealous
             of
             what
             resolutions
             would
             be
             put
             on
             in
             Spain
             ,
             upon
             the
             disorders
             which
             had
             happened
             in
             
               Flanders
               .
               Orange
            
             being
             thus
             at
             odds
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             by
             various
             passions
             ,
             he
             sometimes
             seemed
             to
             serve
             the
             King
             out
             of
             meer
             zeal
             :
             but
             most
             commonly
             notwithstanding
             he
             appeared
             inclined
             to
             second
             ,
             as
             formerly
             ,
             the
             unquiet
             humors
             .
             His
             brother
             Lodovick
             shewed
             himselfe
             more
             seditiously
             arrogant
             then
             any
             other
             .
             He
             had
             still
             the
             chiefest
             part
             in
             all
             the
             most
             turbulent
             actions
             ;
             and
             because
             great
             confiding
             appeared
             to
             be
             between
             the
             two
             brothers
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             Lodovick
             did
             but
             act
             Orange
             his
             true
             intentions
             .
             They
             held
             divers
             correspondencies
             in
             Germany
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             that
             their
             family
             derived
             from
             thence
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             the
             relation
             which
             Orange
             had
             to
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             his
             Father-inlaw
             .
             Great
             was
             their
             adherence
             almost
             throughout
             all
             Flanders
             ;
             but
             especially
             that
             which
             Orange
             had
             in
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             .
             He
             was
             not
             therefore
             any
             ways
             pleased
             with
             the
             Regents
             resolution
             of
             levying
             men
             .
             Nothing
             was
             heard
             of
             any
             where
             ,
             but
             that
             either
             the
             King
             would
             come
             himselfe
             in
             person
             into
             Flanders
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             would
             send
             an
             Army
             thither
             under
             some
             gallant
             Commander
             .
             It
             was
             known
             that
             good
             store
             of
             shipping
             was
             already
             building
             in
             the
             havens
             of
             Biscay
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             rumor
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             make
             use
             of
             them
             for
             such
             a
             voyage
             .
             And
             though
             for
             what
             concerned
             the
             Kings
             coming
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             the
             difficulties
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             almost
             insuperable
             ;
             yet
             that
             a
             foraign
             Army
             should
             appear
             in
             Holland
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             cause
             great
             fear
             in
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             in
             the
             greatest
             men
             amongst
             them
             .
             Orange
             his
             fear
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             of
             the
             other
             abovesaid
             Lords
             ,
             was
             much
             increased
             by
             the
             interception
             of
             a
             letter
             (
             though
             it
             was
             thought
             by
             many
             to
             be
             but
             an
             invention
             of
             Orange
             himselfe
             )
             which
             
               Francisco
               Alano
            
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Ambassador
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ,
             writ
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             ,
             it
             contained
             almost
             the
             same
             things
             w
             ch
             were
             specified
             in
             Montigni's
             letter
             ,
             touching
             what
             sense
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             of
             the
             tumults
             which
             had
             happened
             in
             Flanders
             .
             The
             Ambassador
             did
             therein
             exhort
             the
             Regent
             above
             all
             things
             to
             use
             dissimulation
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             King
             would
             prepare
             either
             to
             come
             himself
             in
             person
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             or
             else
             would
             send
             one
             .
             That
             in
             fine
             ,
             he
             was
             fully
             resolved
             to
             hazard
             ,
             if
             need
             should
             be
             ,
             all
             his
             other
             Kingdoms
             ,
             rather
             then
             not
             to
             punish
             
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             inormous
             offences
             as
             were
             committed
             in
             Flanders
             against
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             himself
             .
             This
             letter
             being
             seen
             ,
             and
             the
             imminent
             danger
             being
             considered
             of
             the
             Forces
             which
             began
             already
             to
             move
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             which
             were
             shortly
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             
               Spain
               ;
               Orange
            
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             brother
             
               Lodov.
               ck
               ,
               Egmont
               ,
               Horn
               ,
            
             and
             Hostrat
             resolved
             to
             meet
             together
             ,
             and
             treat
             of
             the
             common
             interest
             .
             They
             therefore
             met
             at
             Terramonde
             ,
             a
             town
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             not
             sarre
             from
             Antwerp
             ;
             where
             they
             differ'd
             in
             opinion
             .
             Horn
             and
             Lodovick
             were
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             mind
             out
             of
             the
             similitude
             of
             their
             fierce
             and
             rash
             natures
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             even
             from
             that
             instant
             they
             should
             endeavour
             to
             incite
             the
             people
             to
             arms
             within
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             foreigners
             advance
             ;
             so
             as
             those
             forces
             raised
             by
             the
             Regent
             ,
             might
             forthwith
             be
             withstood
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             prepare
             to
             do
             it
             much
             more
             against
             those
             which
             were
             to
             come
             from
             
               Spain
               .
               Orange
            
             was
             not
             for
             the
             taking
             up
             of
             arms
             presently
             ,
             but
             exhorted
             that
             affairs
             might
             be
             put
             in
             order
             by
             way
             of
             anticipation
             .
          
           
             
               That
               we
               should
               be
               the
               first
               who
               should
               begin
               the
               war
               (
               said
               he
               )
               is
               that
               which
               neither
               can
               ,
               nor
               ought
               to
               be
               done
               .
               It
               cannot
               ,
               for
               that
               we
               are
               not
               at
               this
               time
               sufficiently
               prepared
               of
               forces
               .
               It
               ought
               not
               ,
               for
               that
               as
               yet
               we
               have
               not
               pretences
               fair
               enough
               to
               do
               it
               .
               The
               Inquisition
               is
               already
               taken
               away
               ;
               the
               Edicts
               are
               already
               almost
               abolished
               ;
               and
               we
               enjoy
               such
               liberty
               of
               religion
               as
               may
               suffice
               And
               for
               what
               concerns
               the
               Regents
               having
               raised
               some
               Soldiers
               ,
               to
               say
               truth
               ,
               the
               popular
               Tumults
               have
               either
               been
               too
               great
               ,
               or
               too
               immature
               ,
               which
               have
               forced
               her
               to
               such
               a
               resolution
               ,
               and
               put
               us
               into
               a
               necessity
               of
               tollerating
               it
               ;
               but
               this
               is
               a
               Militia
               consisting
               almost
               wholly
               of
               our
               own
               Country-men
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               to
               be
               by
               us
               feared
               .
               We
               must
               then
               wait
               for
               more
               just
               occasions
               of
               taking
               up
               arms
               ;
               and
               these
               in
               my
               opinion
               we
               shall
               unavoidably
               soon
               have
               .
               Can
               we
               ever
               believe
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               will
               use
               moderation
               ?
               Their
               pride
               and
               Surquedry
               is
               not
               capable
               thereof
               :
               They
               will
               have
               an
               absolute
               Empire
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               in
               
                 Spain
                 :
                 Granville
              
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Alva
               ,
               and
               almost
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               that
               Councel
               do
               continually
               infuse
               such
               sence
               as
               this
               into
               the
               Kings
               ears
               ;
               so
               as
               we
               shall
               soon
               see
               foreign
               forces
               brought
               into
               these
               our
               Provinces
               :
               't
               will
               then
               be
               fitting
               time
               for
               us
               to
               move
               ;
               then
               will
               our
               people
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               foreigners
               from
               abroad
               ,
               readily
               flock
               unto
               us
               .
               Let
               us
               then
               prepare
               for
               this
               resolution
               by
               all
               necessary
               endeavours
               against
               that
               time
               .
               Here
               ,
               by
               shewing
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               design
               is
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               set
               the
               Inquisition
               again
               on
               foot
               by
               the
               way
               of
               force
               ,
               and
               the
               Edicts
               ,
               but
               punctually
               to
               introduce
               the
               Government
               of
               Spain
               in
               Flanders
               and
               abroad
               ,
               by
               making
               it
               known
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               shall
               have
               enthraled
               our
               Provinces
               ,
               our
               neighbours
               may
               the
               more
               justly
               fear
               to
               be
               dealt
               withall
               accordingly
               .
               Let
               us
               the
               mean
               while
               be
               fure
               not
               to
               trust
               them
               ;
               the
               malice
               of
               Princes
               is
               then
               chiefly
               preparing
               when
               they
               do
               most
               conceal
               it
               .
               And
               that
               they
               do
               now
               deeply
               dissemble
               with
               us
               in
               Spain
               ,
               who
               can
               know
               it
               better
               then
               a
               native
               Spaniard
               ,
               who
               is
               an
               Ambassador
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               the
               Kings
               most
               intimate
               thoughts
               touching
               Flanders
               are
               known
               ?
               doth
               not
               his
               whole
               Letter
               denounce
               fire
               and
               sword
               against
               the
               Flemish
               ?
               and
               chiefly
               us
               who
               are
               here
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               the
               greatest
               Prerogatives
               ?
               but
               let
               us
               primarily
               remember
               what
               hath
               been
               often
               formerly
               treated
               of
               by
               us
               ,
               and
               which
               in
               this
               our
               present
               meeting
               is
               again
               in
               agitation
               .
               They
               would
               have
               all
               late
               actions
               to
               befelony
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               had
               it
               but
               in
               thought
               ,
               will
               suffice
               to
               make
               men
               guilty
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             Hostrat
             did
             adhere
             to
             Orange
             almost
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             certainly
             thought
             that
             Egmont
             would
             be
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             :
             but
             he
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             expectation
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             shewed
             how
             much
             better
             it
             would
             be
             to
             endeavour
             peace
             and
             quiet
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             to
             abstain
             by
             all
             means
             from
             force
             .
          
           
             
               What
               a
               folly
               would
               it
               be
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               for
               us
               to
               move
               ?
               where
               are
               our
               men
               ?
               where
               is
               our
               money
               ?
               where
               can
               we
               hope
               to
               have
               any
               ?
               from
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               who
               are
               already
               totally
               exhausted
               ?
               or
               from
               those
               meaner
               sort
               of
               people
               ,
               who
               have
               so
               unworthily
               violated
               the
               Churches
               ,
               and
               rob'd
               the
               Altars
               ?
               These
               misdeeds
               must
               be
               attributed
               to
               the
               very
               scum
               of
               people
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               the
               true
               popularity
               .
               The
               better
               sort
               of
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               who
               fit
               most
               at
               ease
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               induced
               to
               take
               up
               arms
               ,
               but
               upon
               necessary
               occasions
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               do
               not
               we
               know
               how
               great
               the
               inconstancie
               of
               the
               multitude
               is
               ?
               the
               multitude
               is
               apt
               on
               the
               sudden
               to
               waver
               between
               contrary
               passions
               ,
               and
               is
               always
               advised
            
             
             
               either
               by
               rashness
               ,
               or
               abjection
               .
               And
               for
               what
               concerns
               our
               hopes
               in
               our
               neighbours
               ,
               we
               must
               believe
               ,
               that
               considering
               their
               own
               Interests
               more
               then
               ours
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               apt
               rather
               to
               fear
               ,
               then
               to
               provoke
               the
               enmity
               of
            
             Spain
             .
             
               How
               much
               better
               will
               it
               be
               then
               ,
               for
               us
               to
               endeavour
               to
               allay
               the
               Kings
               anger
               ,
               and
               cancelling
               all
               memory
               of
               late
               disorders
               ,
               do
               what
               in
               us
               lies
               ,
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               his
               former
               inclination
               to
               these
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               to
               our selves
               in
               particular
               ?
               To
               say
               the
               truth
               ,
               the
               King
               may
               with
               too
               much
               reason
               esteem
               himself
               offended
               by
               these
               late
               novelties
               :
               For
               though
               the
               fault
               ought
               rather
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               the
               times
               then
               to
               us
               ;
               yet
               who
               can
               deny
               that
               the
               Nobility
               hath
               past
               by
               many
               actions
               of
               great
               licentiousness
               ?
               And
               these
               last
               of
               the
               common
               people
               against
               the
               Churches
               ,
               have
               been
               such
               ,
               as
               't
               is
               no
               wonder
               if
               it
               be
               generally
               held
               in
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               that
               a
               will
               hath
               rather
               been
               wanting
               in
               us
               the
               Governours
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               then
               a
               power
               to
               impede
               them
               .
               The
               King
               may
               be
               therefore
               thought
               to
               have
               just
               cause
               to
               resent
               them
               :
               But
               that
               he
               will
               do
               it
               by
               the
               means
               of
               foreign
               forces
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               will
               by
               violence
               introduce
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               Government
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               his
               own
               concernment
               ,
               more
               then
               ours
               ,
               makes
               me
               not
               believe
               it
               .
               Princes
               ought
               not
               to
               commit
               that
               to
               the
               uncertain
               success
               of
               violence
               ,
               the
               fruit
               whereof
               they
               may
               certainly
               enjoy
               by
               moderation
               .
               I
               know
               how
               I
               found
               the
               King
               minded
               towards
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               when
               I
               was
               in
            
             Spain
             :
             
               and
               I
               cannot
               perswade
               my self
               that
               he
               will
               be
               disswaded
               from
               thence
               by
               the
               particular
               passions
               of
               our
               enemies
               .
               Such
               a
               one
               I
               know
            
             Granville
             
               to
               be
               ;
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             
               is
               such
               a
               one
               :
               and
               it
               may
               be
               that
            
             Alva
             ,
             
               as
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               writes
               passionately
               from
            
             Paris
             .
             
               Neither
               do
               I
               much
               value
            
             Montigni's
             
               Letter
               :
               For
               in
               my
               opinion
               ,
               it
               is
               grounded
               rather
               upon
               appearing
               ,
               then
               upon
               real
               threats
               .
               My
               vote
               goes
               therefore
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               by
               all
               means
               possible
               ,
               endeavour
               the
               Countries
               tranquility
               :
               That
               this
               doth
               not
               only
               befit
               the
               Kings
               service
               ,
               but
               the
               like
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               of
               our selves
               .
               And
               that
               if
               we
               do
               thus
               ,
               he
               will
               neither
               send
               foreign
               forces
               hither
               ,
               nor
               use
               any
               violence
               to
               our
               Government
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               know
               where
            
             Flanders
             
               is
               :
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Councel
               who
               are
               even
               most
               hoodwink'd
               in
               their
               towards
               us
               ,
               know
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               form
               of
               Principality
               ,
               prayers
               prevail
               ,
               and
               that
               here
               we
               obey
               ,
               because
               we
               will
               do
               so
               .
            
          
           
             All
             the
             rest
             were
             much
             amazed
             ,
             and
             troubled
             to
             hear
             Egmont
             speak
             thus
             .
             They
             had
             thought
             that
             he
             would
             have
             gone
             along
             with
             them
             in
             their
             designes
             ;
             which
             were
             ,
             to
             involve
             the
             Country
             continually
             in
             more
             evils
             ,
             and
             to
             increase
             their
             own
             private
             fortunes
             by
             the
             publick
             ruines
             .
             But
             Egmont
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             that
             he
             was
             won
             over
             by
             the
             Regents
             perswasions
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             was
             thereunto
             moved
             out
             of
             his
             own
             natural
             goodness
             ;
             or
             (
             which
             was
             of
             more
             force
             with
             him
             then
             all
             thing
             else
             )
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Father
             of
             a
             numerous
             family
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             not
             seek
             to
             advantage
             himself
             by
             the
             downfall
             of
             others
             ;
             was
             resolved
             to
             second
             the
             Kings
             sence
             ,
             by
             executing
             the
             like
             of
             the
             Regents
             .
             To
             boot
             that
             weighing
             his
             services
             done
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             defaults
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             think
             the
             latter
             such
             ,
             as
             should
             make
             him
             lose
             the
             reward
             of
             the
             former
             .
             Orange
             and
             the
             rest
             did
             notwithstanding
             endeavour
             to
             make
             him
             adhere
             to
             them
             in
             their
             resolutions
             ,
             by
             many
             efficacious
             replyes
             ;
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             much
             to
             their
             grief
             ,
             and
             whereat
             Orange
             did
             not
             a
             little
             storm
             ;
             the
             meeting
             at
             Terramond
             was
             dissolved
             .
             This
             division
             falling
             out
             between
             them
             ,
             Egmont
             apply'd
             himself
             sincerely
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             feignedly
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             to
             effect
             it
             where
             need
             should
             require
             ,
             by
             the
             forces
             which
             the
             Regent
             had
             already
             gathered
             together
             .
             That
             they
             might
             afterwards
             expect
             what
             time
             and
             chance
             might
             produce
             .
             The
             Regents
             resolution
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             forces-should
             move
             thither
             first
             ,
             where
             was
             greatest
             cause
             of
             punishment
             .
             They
             were
             therefore
             suddenly
             prepared
             to
             goe
             against
             the
             Town
             of
             Valentiennes
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             whereof
             were
             most
             infected
             with
             heresie
             ,
             and
             occasioned
             most
             fear
             in
             the
             Dutchess
             ;
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             apparent
             signes
             of
             disobedience
             which
             were
             already
             seen
             ,
             as
             for
             their
             being
             openly
             fomented
             from
             without
             by
             the
             Hugonots
             of
             France
             .
             She
             therefore
             gave
             order
             to
             Monsieur
             Norchermes
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Berghens
             absence
             ,
             govern'd
             the
             Province
             of
             Hennault
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             cause
             so
             many
             soldiers
             to
             be
             received
             into
             Valentiennes
             ,
             as
             might
             serve
             to
             bridle
             the
             peoples
             boldness
             ,
             and
             re-order
             the
             affairs
             of
             that
             Town
             .
             Norchermes
             marched
             thitherward
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             execute
             the
             Regents
             Orders
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             Townsmen
             were
             equally
             doubtfull
             of
             being
             inforced
             to
             take
             in
             the
             Garison
             ,
             and
             Norchermes
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             constrain
             them
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             therefore
             it
             was
             agreed
             before
             he
             approached
             the
             
             Town
             ,
             that
             no
             Garison
             should
             be
             put
             in
             thither
             ,
             provided
             that
             no
             heretical
             exercise
             might
             be
             permitted
             there
             .
             The
             rabble
             rout
             now
             will
             ,
             and
             anon
             will
             not
             ;
             Norchermes
             coming
             near
             to
             the
             walls
             without
             any
             soldiers
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             be
             admitted
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             being
             there
             in
             person
             ,
             see
             the
             agreement
             better
             established
             ,
             a
             handfull
             of
             base
             people
             were
             so
             bold
             as
             not
             only
             to
             shut
             the
             gates
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             him
             keep
             aloof
             by
             musquet
             shot
             .
             The
             Dutchess
             ,
             much
             moved
             at
             this
             excess
             ,
             commanded
             Norchermes
             howsoever
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             intended
             Garison
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             But
             the
             Townsmen
             increasing
             in
             their
             contumacy
             ,
             refused
             to
             receive
             them
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Dutchess
             declared
             them
             presently
             rebels
             ,
             and
             made
             all
             things
             be
             prepared
             to
             besiege
             the
             Town
             .
             Their
             confederate
             hereticks
             ,
             both
             within
             and
             without
             Flanders
             ,
             had
             presently
             notice
             of
             what
             past
             Some
             few
             Hugonots
             came
             immediately
             thither
             from
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             France
             ;
             but
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             above
             3000
             foot
             ,
             and
             some
             horse
             were
             forthwith
             gathered
             together
             ,
             and
             some
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             went
             to
             put
             in
             such
             numbers
             of
             men
             into
             Valentiennes
             ,
             as
             might
             suffice
             to
             secure
             the
             Town
             in
             its
             present
             condition
             .
             These
             people
             were
             led
             on
             by
             
               John
               Soreas
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             base
             abstract
             ,
             who
             had
             assembled
             them
             together
             between
             Lilla
             and
             
               Torney
               .
               Norchermes
            
             being
             hereof
             advertised
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             drew
             up
             some
             Companies
             of
             foot
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             horse
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             Rosseghen
             the
             Governour
             of
             Lilla
             did
             joyn
             :
             Then
             falling
             at
             unawares
             upon
             these
             suddenly
             assembled
             tag-rags
             ,
             rather
             then
             soldiers
             ,
             they
             easily
             routed
             them
             ,
             Soreas
             was
             wounded
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             slain
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             seated
             themselves
             strongly
             in
             a
             wood
             between
             ditches
             and
             marish
             grounds
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             getting
             thereinto
             very
             difficult
             .
             The
             Artillery
             was
             likewise
             taken
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             rout
             sought
             to
             get
             into
             Torney
             ;
             but
             Norchermes
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Country
             people
             reduced
             them
             to
             such
             straits
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             never
             make
             head
             again
             ;
             and
             making
             use
             of
             this
             occasion
             ,
             he
             went
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             Torney
             ,
             entred
             by
             the
             Citadel
             ,
             and
             reduced
             things
             to
             obedience
             there
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             not
             much
             less
             likely
             to
             have
             been
             wavering
             then
             in
             Valentiennes
             ;
             he
             punisht
             divers
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             put
             some
             heretick
             preachers
             to
             death
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             the
             chief
             incitors
             of
             the
             people
             to
             this
             contumacy
             .
             And
             making
             amends
             by
             present
             rigour
             for
             past
             impunitie
             ;
             he
             went
             from
             thence
             and
             turn'd
             to
             Valentiennes
             to
             lay
             formal
             siege
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             them
             by
             force
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             do
             by
             Treaty
             :
             yet
             before
             the
             siege
             was
             made
             ,
             the
             Dutchess
             was
             content
             that
             Count
             Egmont
             and
             Duke
             Arescot
             should
             go
             to
             Valentiennes
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             by
             their
             Authority
             and
             Offices
             they
             could
             bring
             the
             people
             therein
             to
             their
             wits
             :
             But
             all
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             Norchermes
             delayed
             then
             no
             longer
             .
             Such
             preparations
             as
             were
             needfull
             being
             made
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             great
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             he
             began
             the
             siege
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             March
             ,
             a
             great
             Battery
             was
             made
             ready
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             within
             seemed
             resolute
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             fed
             with
             several
             hopes
             of
             succour
             ;
             but
             their
             rashness
             turn'd
             suddenly
             to
             weakness
             :
             being
             in
             an
             instant
             cast
             down
             ,
             seeing
             no
             succour
             from
             without
             ,
             and
             wanting
             wherewithall
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             they
             hardly
             expected
             the
             first
             battery
             ;
             they
             yielded
             upon
             discretion
             to
             Norchermes
             .
             He
             entred
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             gave
             Laws
             thereunto
             ,
             such
             as
             satisfied
             the
             Regent
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             what
             concern'd
             religion
             ,
             as
             their
             obedience
             to
             the
             King.
             He
             left
             a
             sufficient
             Garison
             there
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Government
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Catholick
             Magistrate
             ;
             having
             first
             cleansed
             the
             Town
             of
             the
             most
             seditious
             hereticks
             ,
             and
             of
             al
             their
             preachers
             .
             He
             ,
             for
             the
             example
             of
             others
             ,
             punisht
             some
             of
             the
             prime
             offenders
             with
             death
             ,
             and
             particularly
             many
             of
             the
             
               French
               Hugonots
            
             ,
             who
             bore
             arms
             against
             the
             King
             in
             that
             siege
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             war
             ,
             fame
             hath
             always
             a
             great
             share
             ;
             and
             the
             bare
             reputation
             of
             one
             victory
             ,
             suffices
             to
             the
             getting
             of
             many
             others
             .
             The
             news
             of
             Valentiennes
             was
             suddenly
             divulged
             abroad
             ,
             and
             the
             Regents
             forces
             began
             to
             be
             dreaded
             every
             where
             .
          
           
             Fresh
             Tumults
             about
             this
             time
             began
             to
             be
             made
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Cambresis
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             France
             ;
             in
             Balduke
             ,
             a
             chief
             City
             in
             Brabant
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Mastrick
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             important
             situation
             ,
             having
             a
             stone-bridg
             over
             the
             Mause
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             passage
             surer
             and
             safer
             on
             that
             side
             which
             confines
             upon
             Germany
             .
             Such
             remedies
             as
             were
             requisite
             either
             by
             way
             of
             Treaty
             ,
             or
             by
             force
             were
             apply'd
             in
             all
             these
             places
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             few
             days
             they
             were
             reduced
             to
             quiet
             obedience
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Kings
             canse
             did
             improve
             ,
             so
             did
             the
             
             cause
             of
             religion
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             success
             of
             the
             Regents
             forces
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Confederacy
             began
             to
             stagger
             ;
             the
             chief
             head
             whereof
             was
             
               Henry
               de
               Brederode
            
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             .
             Some
             grew
             cooler
             ,
             others
             fell
             off
             ,
             and
             many
             laid
             aside
             all
             unquiet
             thoughts
             ;
             thus
             they
             endeavoured
             by
             several
             ways
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Regents
             favour
             :
             nor
             did
             she
             forbear
             to
             use
             the
             fittest
             means
             for
             this
             purpose
             .
             Yet
             Brederode
             growing
             every
             day
             more
             vain
             ,
             and
             being
             drawn
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             heresie
             to
             the
             like
             of
             rebellion
             ,
             he
             used
             all
             means
             not
             only
             to
             re-unite
             the
             best
             sort
             of
             Petitioners
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             excite
             new
             disorders
             in
             those
             of
             meaner
             condition
             .
             He
             gave
             out
             that
             nothing
             was
             performed
             which
             was
             promised
             in
             matter
             of
             religion
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             liberty
             thereof
             was
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             lost
             ,
             and
             they
             severely
             punished
             who
             would
             enjoy
             it
             .
             What
             was
             there
             then
             wanting
             but
             to
             see
             the
             Inquisition
             and
             the
             Edicts
             on
             foot
             again
             ?
             and
             that
             they
             were
             shortly
             to
             see
             their
             necks
             not
             only
             under
             the
             yoke
             of
             the
             Flemish
             forces
             ,
             but
             under
             the
             intollerable
             yoke
             of
             those
             which
             were
             preparing
             in
             Spain
             .
             He
             formed
             some
             new
             Petitions
             ,
             full
             of
             such
             complaints
             as
             these
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             be
             presented
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             .
             The
             first
             was
             presented
             in
             name
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             with
             new
             pressures
             for
             liberty
             in
             matters
             belonging
             to
             religion
             :
             and
             to
             facilitate
             the
             work
             ,
             they
             offered
             three
             millions
             of
             guilders
             :
             The
             Regent
             suddenly
             refused
             it
             ,
             as
             altogether
             rash
             ,
             vain
             ,
             and
             disloyal
             ;
             and
             't
             was
             known
             that
             this
             proceeded
             only
             from
             Brederode
             and
             some
             few
             of
             his
             followers
             .
             He
             made
             another
             be
             afterwards
             presented
             under
             the
             name
             of
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             renewed
             the
             former
             desire
             ,
             of
             being
             permitted
             to
             come
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             and
             being
             heard
             by
             the
             Regent
             ;
             but
             this
             second
             prevailed
             no
             more
             then
             did
             the
             first
             .
             Brederode
             ,
             failing
             of
             all
             hopes
             this
             way
             ,
             precipitated
             himself
             into
             a
             more
             rash
             councel
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             try
             some
             novelty
             by
             force
             of
             arms
             .
             He
             went
             to
             Holland
             ,
             and
             there
             endeavoured
             to
             incite
             the
             people
             to
             new
             tumults
             ,
             especially
             in
             Amsterdam
             ,
             which
             next
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             was
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Town
             of
             greatest
             Traffick
             in
             all
             Flanders
             .
             The
             Dutchess
             doubted
             some
             sedition
             of
             concernment
             ;
             especially
             since
             it
             was
             generally
             known
             that
             Brederode
             seconded
             Orange
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             and
             therefore
             though
             by
             his
             presence
             he
             caused
             some
             alteration
             there
             ,
             yet
             the
             Dutchess
             took
             such
             good
             order
             ,
             as
             that
             all
             disorders
             were
             there
             soon
             quieted
             .
             Brederode
             being
             rather
             driven
             then
             gon
             out
             of
             Amsterdam
             ,
             he
             staid
             at
             Vianen
             ,
             a
             little
             Town
             of
             his
             own
             not
             far
             from
             Amsterdam
             :
             he
             began
             to
             fortifie
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             soldiers
             thither
             .
             The
             Counts
             of
             Aremberg
             ,
             and
             of
             Mega
             went
             suddenly
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Regent
             towards
             that
             Town
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Provinces
             neerest
             thereunto
             :
             Norchermes
             was
             also
             sent
             thither
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             quickly
             drove
             Brederode
             from
             thence
             ;
             who
             of
             a
             chief
             Commander
             being
             become
             a
             single
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             mutiner
             an
             exile
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             flie
             to
             the
             nearest
             parts
             of
             Germany
             ;
             and
             tarrying
             at
             Embden
             ,
             a
             Sea-Town
             ,
             he
             not
             long
             after
             dyed
             there
             .
             The
             Regent
             encouraged
             by
             this
             good
             success
             ,
             betook
             her self
             suddenly
             to
             re-order
             the
             affairs
             of
             Antwerp
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             she
             shewed
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             both
             lenity
             and
             force
             .
             Orange
             and
             Hostrat
             laboured
             to
             compose
             the
             affairs
             of
             that
             City
             the
             best
             they
             could
             though
             ,
             to
             place
             a
             Garison
             there
             (
             which
             was
             the
             Regents
             chiefe
             drift
             )
             stood
             not
             with
             their
             particular
             Interests
             .
             Divers
             tumults
             had
             happened
             there
             since
             that
             first
             great
             one
             ,
             wherein
             the
             hereticks
             had
             violated
             the
             Churches
             ,
             trampled
             the
             sacred
             things
             ,
             and
             insulted
             in
             all
             unworthy
             manner
             over
             the
             Catholicks
             .
             One
             sedition
             being
             allayd
             ,
             another
             was
             presently
             ready
             to
             be
             set
             on
             foot
             ,
             which
             made
             still
             more
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             hereticks
             .
             They
             grumbled
             that
             they
             had
             not
             so
             many
             Churches
             as
             they
             desired
             :
             There
             were
             almost
             as
             many
             sects
             as
             sectarists
             :
             with
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             Foreigners
             did
             combine
             ;
             and
             plots
             from
             abroad
             accompanied
             those
             within
             :
             They
             strove
             to
             provide
             themselves
             of
             arms
             ,
             to
             better
             their
             cause
             thereby
             :
             One
             Tolose
             appeared
             more
             seditious
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             a
             bold
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             retinue
             :
             This
             man
             betaking
             himself
             to
             raise
             men
             ,
             had
             gathered
             a
             considerable
             number
             together
             ,
             not
             above
             a
             league
             from
             Antwerp
             ,
             in
             a
             certain
             Village
             called
             Ostervel
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Scheld
             .
             The
             Dutches
             had
             notice
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             making
             those
             men
             be
             set
             upon
             on
             the
             sudden
             by
             a
             good
             many
             of
             hers
             ,
             they
             were
             soon
             scattered
             :
             Tolose
             endeavored
             to
             save
             himself
             in
             a
             house
             ,
             but
             was
             therein
             burat
             ;
             the
             rest
             either
             fled
             or
             were
             slain
             ,
             or
             drowned
             in
             the
             river
             .
             This
             success
             caused
             a
             great
             revolt
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             fall
             together
             by
             the
             ears
             in
             the
             City
             ;
             the
             hereticks
             growing
             mad
             hereat
             on
             the
             
             
             
             
             
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Catholicks
             taking
             advantage
             and
             courage
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
             But
             
               Orange
               ,
               Hostrat
            
             and
             others
             of
             Authority
             with
             the
             people
             ,
             did
             so
             handle
             the
             business
             ,
             as
             the
             apparent
             danger
             was
             provided
             for
             by
             a
             new
             agreement
             which
             was
             there
             made
             in
             matter
             of
             Religion
             :
             This
             agreement
             had
             much
             reference
             to
             the
             others
             which
             had
             preceded
             ;
             but
             in
             this
             ,
             some
             things
             were
             added
             touching
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             prevent
             future
             tumults
             :
             To
             which
             purpose
             the
             City
             itself
             raised
             certain
             foot
             Companies
             ,
             and
             armed
             some
             boats
             to
             guard
             the
             Scheld
             where
             it
             was
             most
             needfull
             ;
             yet
             let
             them
             do
             what
             they
             could
             to
             keep
             peace
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             none
             took
             effect
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             they
             lasted
             not
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             where
             Religion
             is
             not
             united
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             union
             in
             obedience
             .
             This
             new
             agreement
             was
             soon
             observed
             to
             be
             kept
             as
             ill
             as
             were
             the
             former
             .
             The
             Regent
             ,
             whose
             forces
             still
             increased
             ,
             taking
             occasion
             from
             hence
             ,
             resolved
             to
             put
             a
             good
             Garison
             into
             Antwerp
             ;
             which
             she
             could
             not
             very
             well
             do
             before
             .
             All
             necessary
             preparations
             being
             had
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             Catholick
             party
             in
             Antwerp
             being
             much
             advantaged
             ,
             the
             Cities
             deliberations
             were
             sutable
             to
             her
             desires
             .
             She
             first
             sent
             for
             some
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             who
             were
             chosen
             by
             the
             City
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             and
             treated
             with
             them
             touching
             the
             form
             of
             re-ordering
             the
             Government
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Catholick
             religion
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             King
             were
             above
             all
             things
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             The
             agreement
             being
             made
             ,
             wherein
             she
             now
             no
             longer
             received
             ,
             but
             gave
             conditions
             ,
             the
             City
             seemed
             willing
             to
             execute
             them
             .
             All
             heretical
             exercises
             were
             thereby
             forbidden
             ,
             and
             all
             new
             erection
             of
             Temples
             for
             sectarists
             :
             their
             preachers
             were
             driven
             out
             ,
             and
             order
             taken
             for
             the
             repairing
             of
             the
             Churches
             by
             them
             violated
             .
             A
             Magistrate
             was
             chosen
             who
             was
             zealous
             for
             the
             affairs
             of
             religion
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             King.
             And
             the
             soldiers
             which
             the
             City
             had
             taken
             into
             Garison
             ,
             took
             an
             oath
             to
             be
             faithfull
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             execute
             ,
             if
             need
             should
             require
             ,
             all
             things
             which
             were
             agreed
             upon
             .
             The
             Regent
             immediately
             sent
             Charls
             Count
             Mansfield
             into
             Antwerp
             with
             his
             Regiment
             of
             Walloons
             ,
             to
             establish
             all
             things
             better
             by
             arms
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             might
             be
             seen
             she
             would
             no
             longer
             use
             only
             intreaties
             .
             The
             Garison
             was
             received
             by
             the
             City
             ,
             whereinto
             Mansfield
             entred
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             hereticks
             could
             neither
             endeavour
             any
             novelty
             ,
             nor
             the
             soldiers
             on
             the
             other
             side
             use
             any
             licentiousness
             .
             The
             Garison
             being
             placed
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             the
             Regent
             thought
             she
             her self
             might
             now
             safely
             and
             with
             honour
             go
             thither
             :
             so
             as
             leaving
             Brussels
             she
             went
             thither
             ,
             waited
             on
             by
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             chief
             Lords
             .
             She
             entred
             as
             it
             were
             in
             triumph
             ;
             so
             great
             a
             concourse
             of
             people
             met
             her
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             acclamations
             was
             she
             received
             :
             though
             the
             heretick
             party
             forbore
             not
             to
             murmure
             ,
             seeing
             themselves
             reduced
             to
             so
             mean
             terms
             .
             The
             Regent
             staid
             awhile
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             till
             she
             thought
             she
             had
             reduced
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             King
             into
             convenient
             order
             :
             she
             used
             severity
             ,
             tempered
             with
             clemency
             .
             She
             returned
             from
             thence
             to
             Brussels
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             said
             what
             good
             consequences
             this
             example
             of
             Antwerp
             wrought
             in
             amendment
             of
             the
             preceding
             evils
             :
             The
             tottering
             condition
             of
             the
             Provinces
             was
             on
             a
             sudden
             reduced
             to
             tranquility
             almost
             in
             all
             parts
             ;
             the
             Churches
             were
             repaired
             ,
             Altars
             restored
             ,
             Images
             worshiped
             ,
             and
             wonted
             obedience
             given
             to
             Magistrates
             .
             The
             chief
             Lords
             strove
             who
             should
             be
             forwardest
             in
             their
             service
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             their
             obsequiousness
             to
             the
             Regent
             ,
             and
             in
             waiting
             personally
             upon
             her
             :
             in
             so
             much
             as
             it
             was
             generally
             hoped
             that
             the
             peace
             of
             those
             Provinces
             should
             for
             ever
             be
             perpetuated
             ;
             and
             that
             heresie
             being
             either
             totally
             extinguisht
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             mightily
             quel'd
             ,
             the
             antient
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             former
             devotion
             and
             loyalty
             to
             their
             Prince
             was
             to
             flourish
             again
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             affairs
             went
             thus
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             great
             consultations
             were
             had
             in
             Spain
             ,
             to
             resolve
             how
             the
             disorders
             which
             had
             hapned
             in
             those
             Provinces
             might
             best
             be
             remedi'd
             .
             One
             of
             the
             chiefest
             debates
             was
             ,
             whether
             the
             King
             should
             go
             thither
             himself
             in
             person
             or
             no
             ,
             or
             whether
             he
             should
             send
             a
             Commander
             of
             known
             valour
             and
             authority
             .
             It
             was
             not
             doubted
             but
             that
             his
             going
             in
             person
             would
             be
             the
             most
             efficacious
             remedy
             which
             could
             be
             apply'd
             to
             the
             necessities
             of
             those
             Countries
             .
             Many
             examples
             were
             hereupon
             alleadged
             ,
             to
             shew
             of
             what
             power
             the
             very
             presence
             of
             the
             Prince
             was
             with
             the
             people
             .
             And
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             which
             the
             King
             might
             take
             from
             his
             Father
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             who
             with
             the
             very
             sole
             majesty
             of
             his
             aspect
             ,
             had
             assoon
             queld
             as
             seen
             those
             of
             Gaunt
             .
             The
             Dutchess
             urged
             this
             
             as
             the
             only
             remedy
             ;
             and
             shewed
             how
             that
             assoon
             as
             the
             King
             should
             be
             arrived
             ,
             Flanders
             would
             suddenly
             be
             quieted
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             presence
             would
             in
             all
             other
             respects
             be
             very
             acceptable
             to
             those
             people
             .
             The
             Marquis
             of
             Berghen
             and
             Montigni
             gave
             out
             the
             same
             opinions
             in
             Madrid
             ;
             were
             it
             either
             that
             they
             did
             really
             desire
             the
             King
             should
             go
             into
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             or
             that
             thinking
             it
             very
             hard
             to
             be
             effected
             ,
             they
             believed
             it
             would
             be
             yet
             much
             more
             difficult
             to
             send
             a
             Commander
             in
             chief
             thither
             with
             a
             foreign
             army
             .
             They
             said
             that
             the
             King
             would
             find
             greatest
             obedience
             ;
             they
             sought
             to
             honest
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             Petition
             :
             and
             though
             they
             detested
             the
             popular
             insolencies
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             yet
             they
             would
             make
             it
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             done
             out
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             or
             levity
             ,
             but
             not
             out
             of
             infidelity
             :
             That
             therefore
             the
             King
             should
             come
             himself
             in
             person
             ;
             and
             that
             imitating
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             his
             fore-fathers
             in
             his
             benignity
             ,
             he
             might
             expect
             answerable
             effects
             in
             their
             obsequiousness
             from
             the
             Flemish
             .
             The
             King
             himself
             had
             long
             nourisht
             this
             opinion
             of
             his
             going
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             speech
             was
             spread
             abroad
             in
             Spain
             ;
             and
             such
             was
             the
             preparation
             of
             ships
             which
             were
             built
             in
             Biscay
             ,
             to
             make
             that
             voyage
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             given
             out
             ,
             as
             all
             Europe
             did
             firmly
             believe
             it
             :
             and
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             the
             aforesaid
             reasons
             being
             well
             considered
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             be
             judged
             but
             that
             the
             King
             had
             some
             such
             thought
             ;
             but
             oft-times
             those
             councels
             which
             are
             advisedly
             taken
             ,
             are
             out
             of
             necessity
             past
             by
             .
             The
             consequences
             which
             made
             against
             it
             being
             therefore
             put
             into
             the
             contrary
             scale
             ,
             it
             appear'd
             almost
             impossible
             for
             the
             King
             to
             resolve
             upon
             such
             an
             action
             And
             first
             to
             keep
             a
             long
             time
             aloof
             off
             from
             the
             heart
             of
             his
             Monarchy
             ,
             bore
             with
             it
             those
             important
             considerations
             which
             were
             toucht
             upon
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             shewed
             for
             what
             reasons
             the
             King
             resolved
             to
             make
             his
             residency
             in
             Spain
             .
             And
             a
             double
             fear
             did
             still
             continue
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             who
             were
             spread
             thoroughout
             all
             those
             Kingdoms
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             some
             dangerous
             infectious
             heresie
             which
             might
             be
             brought
             amongst
             those
             people
             .
             But
             suppose
             the
             King
             had
             been
             free
             of
             those
             suspitions
             ;
             how
             should
             he
             have
             gone
             into
             Flanders
             by
             sea
             or
             by
             land
             ?
             with
             or
             without
             forces
             ?
             by
             sea
             he
             must
             depend
             upon
             storms
             and
             wind
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             meer
             will
             of
             fortune
             ,
             which
             useth
             to
             make
             her
             greatest
             sports
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             amongst
             mortals
             .
             And
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             not
             many
             years
             before
             ,
             had
             experienced
             the
             danger
             of
             sea-voyages
             ,
             in
             his
             return
             from
             Flanders
             :
             and
             had
             not
             his
             own
             example
             been
             sufficient
             ,
             that
             of
             his
             Grandfather
             Philip
             was
             yet
             very
             fresh
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             winds
             was
             thrown
             upon
             England
             ,
             and
             detained
             by
             force
             many
             days
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             :
             Upon
             which
             occasion
             he
             notwithstanding
             received
             all
             fair
             entertainment
             ,
             and
             Courtly
             hospitality
             from
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             could
             not
             exspect
             from
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             who
             did
             rather
             conspire
             with
             his
             enemies
             to
             his
             prejudice
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             journey
             by
             land
             seemed
             very
             difficult
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             was
             of
             necessity
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             Countries
             of
             several
             Princes
             ,
             and
             would
             depend
             with
             too
             much
             danger
             upon
             their
             wills
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             would
             peradventure
             consent
             that
             he
             should
             pass
             through
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             would
             perhaps
             have
             received
             him
             with
             no
             less
             friendly
             demonstrations
             then
             King
             Francis
             had
             done
             the
             Emperour
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             :
             but
             the
             hereticks
             wherewith
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             were
             then
             almost
             infected
             would
             have
             opposed
             his
             journey
             ,
             and
             would
             doubtlesly
             have
             made
             the
             event
             prove
             dangerous
             .
             It
             remained
             then
             that
             he
             must
             land
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             take
             his
             way
             either
             through
             Savoy
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             so
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Burgundy
             and
             Lorain
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             Flanders
             .
             On
             both
             which
             parts
             he
             was
             likewise
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             Countries
             of
             strangers
             ,
             and
             to
             coast
             so
             near
             upon
             France
             and
             Germany
             ,
             as
             he
             must
             needs
             be
             subject
             to
             many
             sinister
             accidents
             ,
             which
             easily
             might
             have
             befaln
             him
             .
             These
             were
             the
             difficulties
             which
             were
             taken
             into
             consideration
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             were
             to
             pass
             into
             Flanders
             either
             by
             sea
             or
             by
             land
             ,
             with
             only
             his
             Court
             attendance
             :
             But
             how
             much
             greater
             were
             to
             be
             feared
             if
             he
             should
             pass
             with
             an
             Army
             ?
             since
             carrying
             with
             him
             so
             great
             a
             ●ne
             as
             the
             occasion
             would
             doubtlesly
             require
             ,
             all
             States
             would
             be
             jealous
             of
             so
             great
             Forces
             and
             peradventure
             would
             have
             raised
             Forces
             likewise
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             friends
             have
             become
             enemies
             ;
             lest
             that
             which
             was
             termed
             a
             passage
             ,
             might
             turn
             to
             an
             oppression
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Councel
             of
             Spain
             not
             thinking
             it
             fit
             that
             the
             King
             should
             go
             himself
             
             in
             person
             into
             Flanders
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             reasons
             ,
             it
             remained
             to
             see
             whether
             it
             were
             better
             to
             send
             some
             warlick
             Commander
             thither
             with
             an
             Army
             ;
             or
             laying
             aside
             all
             asperity
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             compose
             the
             affairs
             by
             fair
             means
             .
             The
             King
             was
             much
             at
             variance
             within
             himself
             upon
             this
             point
             :
             He
             was
             naturally
             given
             to
             love
             quiet
             ;
             he
             loved
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             and
             would
             rather
             have
             been
             beloved
             then
             feared
             by
             them
             ;
             knowing
             very
             well
             how
             much
             securer
             the
             Garison
             is
             which
             Princes
             have
             in
             their
             subjects
             hearts
             ,
             then
             those
             of
             Citadels
             or
             Cities
             :
             moreover
             that
             he
             might
             be
             very
             uncertain
             of
             what
             the
             event
             of
             his
             forces
             would
             be
             ,
             against
             a
             people
             by
             nature
             so
             fierce
             ,
             so
             far
             remote
             from
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             invironed
             on
             all
             sides
             by
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spains
             greatest
             enemies
             and
             enviers
             :
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             he
             saw
             how
             little
             good
             fair
             means
             had
             done
             as
             yet
             ,
             since
             the
             authors
             of
             the
             begun
             disorders
             had
             rather
             been
             incouraged
             thereunto
             then
             otherwise
             ,
             by
             too
             much
             tolleration
             ,
             and
             might
             likely
             ,
             if
             unpunished
             ,
             grow
             worse
             and
             worse
             .
             Nor
             were
             the
             Kings
             Councelless
             at
             a
             stand
             then
             the
             King.
             The
             Councel
             of
             Spain
             was
             then
             full
             of
             many
             eminent
             personages
             .
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             
               Ferdinand
               de
               Tolledo
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             and
             
               Gomes
               de
               Figheroa
            
             Duke
             of
             Feria
             ,
             were
             in
             great
             esteem
             both
             with
             the
             King
             and
             Councel
             .
             Feria
             chiefly
             for
             Civil
             affairs
             ,
             and
             Alva
             for
             Military
             actions
             ;
             who
             was
             so
             excellent
             therein
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             place
             in
             the
             profession
             of
             Militia
             ,
             was
             unquestionably
             given
             to
             him
             by
             all
             Spain
             .
             These
             two
             were
             of
             differing
             opinions
             .
             Feria
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             reduce
             the
             Flemish
             to
             their
             duties
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             and
             Alva
             by
             force
             .
             Upon
             a
             certain
             day
             then
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             himself
             was
             in
             Councel
             to
             resolve
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             in
             this
             so
             important
             business
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Feria
             spake
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               The
               cure
               of
               an
               evil
               (
               most
               glorious
               Prince
               )
               lies
               chiefly
               without
               all
               question
               in
               knowing
               what
               it
               is
               .
               Cities
               and
               Monarchies
               are
               born
               and
               die
               ,
               grow
               sick
               and
               are
               cured
               ,
               as
               humane
               bodies
               are
               ;
               so
               as
               if
               diligence
               be
               used
               in
               the
               private
               indispositions
               of
               one
               onely
               man
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               necessary
               is
               it
               to
               be
               used
               in
               the
               publick
               maladies
               of
               whole
               Kingdoms
               ?
               To
               provide
               then
               for
               the
               evils
               wherewith
               Flanders
               is
               afflicted
               ,
               't
               is
               very
               necessary
               first
               to
               know
               their
               causes
               .
               And
               this
               without
               all
               doubt
               ought
               chiefly
               to
               be
               attributed
               to
               the
               terror
               which
               the
               Inquisition
               and
               the
               Edicts
               have
               infused
               into
               that
               Country
               .
               The
               Flemish
               have
               apprehended
               ,
               and
               do
               apprehend
               now
               more
               then
               ever
               to
               have
               their
               consciences
               violated
               by
               such
               ways
               ,
               and
               to
               undergoe
               all
               other
               greater
               affliction
               and
               misery
               :
               and
               this
               it
               is
               which
               hath
               made
               them
               fall
               at
               last
               into
               so
               many
               and
               so
               hainous
               outrages
               .
               That
               under
               which
               Flanders
               doth
               at
               the
               present
               labour
               ,
               is
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               it
               )
               a
               Frenzie
               of
               fear
               ,
               which
               is
               fomented
               by
               such
               as
               are
               ambitious
               and
               turbulent
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               have
               matter
               for
               innovations
               to
               their
               advantage
               .
               What
               reason
               is
               there
               then
               that
               more
               fuel
               should
               be
               added
               to
               the
               fire
               of
               those
               tumults
               ,
               when
               they
               ought
               rather
               to
               be
               quenched
               and
               deaded
               ?
               If
               the
               bare
               name
               of
               Inquisition
               (
               as
               it
               may
               be
               termed
               )
               not
               almost
               any
               ways
               put
               in
               use
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               but
               as
               a
               shadow
               ,
               and
               which
               it
               was
               thought
               necessary
               wholly
               to
               suppress
               ,
               hath
               put
               Flanders
               into
               such
               commotions
               ;
               what
               will
               that
               Nation
               do
               when
               they
               shall
               see
               themselves
               threatned
               with
               the
               forces
               of
               a
               foreign
               Army
               ?
               what
               fear
               ,
               what
               horrour
               will
               they
               thereat
               conceive
               ?
               the
               least
               they
               can
               apprehend
               ,
               will
               doubtlesly
               be
               the
               Inquisition
               .
               They
               will
               believe
               that
               the
               Government
               of
               Spain
               will
               be
               by
               force
               brought
               into
               Flanders
               :
               that
               their
               Priviledges
               will
               be
               violated
               ,
               their
               Institutions
               overthrown
               ,
               their
               faults
               severely
               punished
               ,
               their
               Liberties
               opprest
               by
               Garisons
               ;
               and
               finally
               be
               buried
               in
               Citadels
               .
               But
               suppose
               an
               Army
               be
               to
               be
               sent
               into
               Flanders
               ;
               who
               will
               secure
               their
               passage
               ?
               who
               will
               secure
               their
               entrance
               ?
               Peoples
               fear
               doth
               oft-times
               degenerate
               into
               desparation
               .
               So
               the
               Flemings
               growing
               desperate
               ,
               and
               the
               Nobility
               cloaking
               themselves
               no
               longer
               under
               Covenants
               and
               Petitions
               ,
               nor
               the
               common
               people
               falling
               into
               slight
               tumults
               ,
               but
               the
               whole
               Country
               going
               into
               a
               general
               rebellion
               ,
               all
               may
               with
               one
               accord
               oppose
               our
               forces
               ,
               and
               not
               suffer
               them
               to
               enter
               .
               And
               say
               the
               Flemish
               were
               not
               apt
               enough
               of
               themselves
               to
               make
               this
               opposition
               ,
               will
               they
               peradventure
               want
               nighbours
               who
               will
               use
               all
               means
               to
               incite
               them
               thereunto
               ?
               do
               not
               we
               know
               what
               apprehensions
               the
               being
               of
               the
               Spanish
               forces
               in
               Flanders
               will
               cause
               in
               Germany
               ,
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               in
               France
               ?
               But
               let
               it
               be
               granted
               that
               they
               be
               suffered
               to
               enter
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               then
               they
               cannot
               from
               thence
               receive
               any
               impediment
               for
               so
               doing
               :
               
               are
               we
               any
               whit
               the
               more
               secure
               that
               the
               Country
               may
               not
               alter
               afterwards
               ,
               and
               be
               troubled
               ?
               Great
               punishments
               must
               certainly
               be
               undergone
               ,
               and
               force
               must
               divers
               ways
               be
               secured
               by
               greater
               force
               .
               The
               people
               there
               will
               then
               begin
               to
               despair
               more
               then
               ever
               :
               they
               will
               call
               punishment
               oppression
               ,
               and
               severity
               tyranny
               ;
               Citadels
               yokes
               ;
               and
               Garisons
               chains
               and
               fetters
               :
               and
               thus
               at
               last
               they
               will
               break
               out
               into
               rebellion
               and
               arms
               :
               thus
               will
               the
               war
               be
               kindled
               .
               Nor
               doe
               I
               know
               whether
               it
               will
               be
               afterwards
               as
               easily
               ended
               ,
               as
               it
               would
               have
               been
               easie
               at
               first
               not
               to
               have
               begun
               it
               .
               Nature
               ,
               by
               the
               strong
               situation
               of
               sea
               and
               rivers
               ,
               will
               fight
               for
               them
               ;
               they
               themselves
               will
               fight
               desperately
               ,
               in
               defence
               (
               as
               they
               will
               say
               )
               of
               themselves
               ,
               wives
               ,
               children
               and
               liberty
               .
               The
               opulency
               of
               their
               own
               Country
               will
               furnish
               them
               with
               gallant
               forces
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               the
               oportunity
               of
               their
               neighbours
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               how
               heavie
               a
               burthen
               of
               war
               will
               your
               Majesty
               be
               to
               sustain
               ?
               Succours
               at
               so
               great
               a
               distance
               will
               prove
               very
               slow
               ,
               and
               very
               costly
               both
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               .
               Passage
               must
               either
               be
               beg'd
               or
               bought
               :
               and
               we
               shall
               see
               our
               men
               fail
               before
               they
               come
               into
               Flanders
               .
               The
               event
               of
               war
               is
               always
               uncertain
               :
               And
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               in
               other
               humane
               accidents
               is
               content
               with
               a
               part
               ,
               will
               here
               have
               the
               whole
               Dominion
               .
               If
               the
               success
               prove
               favourable
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               the
               victory
               will
               be
               bought
               with
               bloud
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               bloud
               of
               your
               subjects
               .
               But
               if
               the
               contrary
               should
               fall
               out
               (
               which
               God
               forbid
               )
               not
               only
               men
               ,
               but
               States
               would
               be
               lost
               ;
               nor
               they
               alone
               ,
               but
               Religion
               :
               and
               so
               at
               last
               by
               too
               deplorable
               event
               we
               shall
               be
               taught
               ,
               how
               much
               fair
               means
               would
               have
               been
               better
               then
               bitter
               proceedings
               ,
               for
               the
               accommodation
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
               those
               Provinces
               .
               It
               is
               to
               those
               fair
               means
               that
               I
               exhort
               you
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               all
               means
               you
               give
               over
               any
               thought
               of
               the
               other
               .
               Every
               Province
               ,
               every
               Kingdom
               hath
               its
               particular
               nature
               ,
               like
               unto
               humane
               bodies
               .
               And
               who
               knows
               this
               better
               then
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ?
               to
               whose
               Scepter
               worlds
               are
               born
               ,
               and
               whose
               Monarchie
               embraceth
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               the
               circuit
               thereof
               is
               only
               to
               be
               measured
               by
               the
               Sun.
               One
               Government
               is
               proper
               for
               Spain
               ,
               another
               for
               the
               Indies
               ,
               another
               for
               your
               States
               in
               Italy
               ;
               and
               so
               likewise
               others
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               rest
               of
               so
               many
               members
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               bulk
               of
               your
               Empire
               is
               composed
               .
               Only
               the
               same
               religion
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               them
               all
               ;
               but
               in
               this
               also
               the
               zeal
               ought
               to
               be
               well
               regulated
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               too
               violent
               remedies
               which
               may
               be
               used
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               do
               not
               produce
               division
               instead
               of
               unity
               ;
               and
               that
               together
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               obedience
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               fail
               not
               likewise
               which
               is
               due
               by
               the
               people
               to
               their
               Prince
               .
               What
               did
               not
               
                 Don
                 Piedro
                 di
                 Tolledo
              
               Viceroy
               of
               Naples
               do
               ?
               what
               did
               he
               not
               trie
               to
               bring
               the
               Inquisition
               into
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               in
               the
               Emperour
               your
               fathers
               time
               ?
               Naples
               rose
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               have
               done
               ;
               so
               as
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               remove
               the
               occasion
               of
               the
               tumults
               of
               that
               City
               .
               Let
               the
               Flemish
               then
               be
               permitted
               to
               enjoy
               the
               Government
               of
               Flanders
               :
               Free
               them
               from
               all
               suspition
               either
               of
               Inquisition
               ,
               Foreign
               Forces
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               more
               dreaded
               violence
               .
               Let
               one
               contrary
               cure
               another
               :
               So
               the
               peoples
               fear
               ceasing
               ,
               the
               Countrey
               commotions
               will
               cease
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               to
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
               heresie
               is
               rather
               supprest
               by
               peace
               then
               by
               war.
               It
               is
               too
               well
               seen
               how
               much
               it
               hath
               increased
               heresie
               in
               Germany
               and
               in
               France
               :
               and
               since
               so
               many
               have
               done
               amiss
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               faults
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               left
               altogether
               unpunisht
               ,
               let
               the
               punishment
               of
               a
               few
               serve
               for
               the
               example
               of
               all
               ;
               and
               let
               it
               be
               laid
               there
               where
               the
               Country
               may
               be
               least
               exasperated
               thereby
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               clemency
               becomes
               a
               Prince
               ;
               other
               people
               are
               capable
               of
               other
               vertues
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             spake
             thus
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
           
             By
             so
             many
             and
             so
             efficacious
             ,
             reasons
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             King
             was
             rather
             confused
             then
             confirmed
             ;
             Cardinal
             Granville
             adhered
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             appeared
             to
             be
             a
             bitter
             enemy
             to
             the
             Flemish
             ;
             yet
             his
             long
             experience
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             gave
             authority
             to
             his
             very
             passions
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             Prince
             Ruygomez
             who
             was
             greatly
             in
             the
             Kings
             favour
             ,
             joyned
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Feria
             .
             And
             almost
             the
             whole
             Councel
             was
             divided
             between
             these
             two
             opinions
             .
             The
             King
             did
             then
             again
             waver
             a
             little
             before
             he
             put
             on
             any
             resolution
             :
             But
             the
             news
             of
             the
             novelties
             in
             Flanders
             still
             increasing
             ,
             and
             particularly
             those
             of
             the
             violence
             used
             to
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             excess
             of
             liberty
             which
             the
             hereticks
             took
             in
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             the
             King
             thought
             it
             was
             now
             no
             longer
             an
             act
             of
             will
             ,
             but
             of
             necessity
             to
             send
             an
             Army
             into
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             force
             against
             the
             Flemish
             .
             Princes
             usually
             when
             they
             can
             ,
             commit
             the
             execution
             of
             affairs
             to
             those
             who
             have
             had
             the
             greatest
             share
             thereof
             in
             Councel
             .
             Therefore
             the
             King
             chose
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             to
             go
             chief
             Commander
             over
             his
             Forces
             which
             went
             for
             Flanders
             .
             To
             boot
             that
             if
             there
             should
             be
             any
             occasion
             to
             use
             them
             ,
             none
             in
             Spain
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             more
             able
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             in
             that
             profession
             :
             A
             man
             rigid
             both
             in
             nature
             and
             aspect
             :
             haughty
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             haughty
             in
             war
             ;
             long
             bred
             up
             in
             arms
             ;
             and
             who
             thought
             it
             always
             advantagious
             for
             him
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             have
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             .
             The
             delay
             was
             not
             long
             :
             requisite
             orders
             were
             suddenly
             given
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             good
             store
             of
             new
             soldiers
             in
             Spain
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             be
             placed
             in
             the
             wonted
             Garisons
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             who
             were
             ancient
             Companies
             might
             be
             sent
             into
             Flanders
             .
             The
             chief
             strength
             of
             foot
             were
             to
             be
             Spaniards
             ;
             the
             horse
             were
             to
             be
             composed
             of
             
               Italians
               ,
               Burgundians
            
             and
             High
             
               -
               Dutch
            
             :
             and
             some
             Regiments
             of
             foot
             were
             to
             come
             to
             Flanders
             from
             Germany
             ,
             which
             by
             their
             vicinity
             might
             the
             speedilier
             be
             raised
             .
             Whilst
             these
             preparations
             were
             a
             making
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
               Italy
            
             and
             other
             parts
             ,
             the
             Regents
             affairs
             prospered
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             .
             Obedience
             was
             restored
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             had
             almost
             wholly
             recovered
             hers
             ;
             and
             the
             Country
             was
             on
             all
             sides
             reduced
             to
             quiet
             :
             so
             as
             it
             was
             expected
             that
             the
             King
             would
             change
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Army
             should
             be
             sent
             into
             Flanders
             .
             But
             were
             it
             that
             he
             did
             think
             that
             the
             tumalts
             risen
             in
             those
             Provinces
             were
             rather
             husht
             then
             quite
             extinct
             ;
             or
             that
             desires
             to
             establish
             his
             Authority
             the
             better
             there
             for
             ever
             after
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             lose
             the
             present
             occasion
             of
             doing
             it
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             thought
             he
             could
             not
             without
             a
             great
             body
             of
             forces
             ,
             perfectly
             enjoy
             the
             secure
             possession
             thereof
             ,
             they
             being
             placed
             amidst
             neighbours
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             daily
             more
             jealous
             of
             them
             ;
             he
             continued
             his
             first
             resolution
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             being
             departed
             from
             Spain
             ,
             and
             come
             by
             sea
             
             to
             Genoa
             :
             he
             mustered
             the
             men
             spoken
             of
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Millan
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             near
             8000
             Spanish
             foot
             ,
             under
             four
             Camp-Masters
             .
             
               Allonso
               Ulloa
            
             commanded
             the
             Neapolitan
             Brigado
             ;
             
               Guellielmo
               Romero
            
             that
             of
             
               Cicily
               ;
               Sancio
               di
               Londonio
            
             that
             of
             Lombardy
             ,
             and
             the
             Sardinian
             Brigado
             was
             commanded
             by
             
               Gonsalo
               di
               Bracamonte
            
             .
             All
             experienced
             soldiers
             ,
             and
             under
             valliant
             Commanders
             .
             He
             gave
             the
             command
             of
             the
             horse
             which
             were
             raised
             in
             Italy
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             about
             1500.
             the
             greatest
             part
             whereof
             were
             Itallians
             ,
             the
             rest
             Spaniards
             ,
             to
             his
             natural
             son
             
               Fernando
               di
               Tolledo
            
             .
             300
             were
             afterwards
             added
             to
             these
             in
             Burgundy
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Dutch
             there
             was
             but
             only
             one
             Regiment
             of
             4000
             foot
             raised
             at
             the
             present
             under
             Count
             
               Alberico
               di
               Lodrone
            
             .
             The
             Duke
             would
             have
             also
             divers
             other
             Spaniards
             to
             be
             near
             him
             ,
             who
             were
             fit
             for
             command
             ;
             and
             amongst
             others
             ,
             
               Sancio
               d'Avola
            
             who
             was
             Governor
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Pavia
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             his
             valour
             came
             afterwards
             to
             the
             chief
             Commands
             in
             Flanders
             .
             Of
             the
             Italian
             Commanders
             ,
             the
             chief
             were
             Marquis
             
               Chiapino
               Vitelli
            
             ,
             and
             
               Gabrio
               Serbelloni
            
             ,
             Prior
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             Johns
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             in
             Hungary
             :
             Both
             of
             them
             long
             experienced
             in
             the
             wars
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             therein
             won
             much
             renown
             .
             He
             made
             Vitelli
             Camp-Master-General
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Artillery
             to
             Serbelloni
             .
             The
             Muster
             being
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             marching
             in
             very
             good
             discipline
             ,
             not
             meeting
             with
             any
             difficulty
             either
             from
             France
             or
             Germany
             ,
             he
             led
             it
             finally
             into
             the
             Province
             of
             Lucemberg
             .
             He
             made
             some
             Brigades
             of
             foot
             advance
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             quartered
             them
             where
             he
             thought
             most
             convenient
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             his
             entry
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             himself
             went
             to
             the
             Regent
             .
             The
             Flemish
             who
             were
             much
             astonisht
             to
             hear
             of
             these
             forces
             ,
             were
             much
             more
             astonisht
             when
             they
             saw
             them
             Many
             of
             them
             resolved
             to
             quit
             the
             Country
             before
             the
             Duke
             should
             bring
             them
             in
             :
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             already
             led
             them
             an
             example
             .
             He
             being
             assertained
             of
             so
             great
             a
             preparation
             of
             forces
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             was
             Commander
             in
             chief
             ,
             resolved
             to
             withdraw
             into
             Germany
             .
             He
             knew
             how
             suspected
             his
             actions
             were
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
               Alva
               formerly
               a
               rival
               ,
               was
               now
               become
               a
               Superiour
               :
               and
               insteed
               of
               thundring
               out
               contrary
               opinions
               in
               the
               Councel
               at
               Madrid
               ,
               he
               was
               to
               lead
               a
               powerfull
               Army
               into
               Flanders
               .
               That
               the
               sore
               orders
               were
               to
               be
               put
               into
               sorer
               execution
               ;
               if
               Count
               Egmont
               and
               the
               rest
               would
               perish
               through
               confiding
               ,
               he
               would
               secure
               himself
               by
               doing
               the
               contrary
               ;
               't
               was
               therefore
               no
               longer
               time
               to
               stand
               lingring
               ;
               't
               was
               better
               to
               get
               into
               Germany
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               a
               spectator
               of
               the
               Tragedies
               in
               Flanders
               afar
               off
               .
               And
               how
               could
               he
               with
               honour
               be
               under
               the
               Duke
               of
               Alva
               ,
               who
               was
               but
               a
               bare
               Grandee
               of
               Spain
               ?
               whereas
               he
               himself
               enjoy'd
               the
               Prerogative
               of
               Free
               States
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               greater
               in
               his
               Family
               in
               Germany
               .
               Let
               others
               endure
               to
               see
               the
               Provinces
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               always
               accustomed
               to
               be
               governed
               by
               some
               of
               the
               bloud
               royal
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               nearly
               allyd
               thereunto
               ,
               fall
               with
               scorn
               into
               such
               hands
               .
            
          
           
             Together
             with
             him
             went
             his
             brother
             Lodovick
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Count
             of
             Hostrat
             went
             from
             Flanders
             ,
             Before
             Orange
             departed
             ,
             he
             oft-times
             incited
             Count
             Egmont
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             and
             not
             able
             to
             prevail
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             
               You
               will
               repent
               ,
               but
               too
               late
               .
            
             And
             in
             other
             speeches
             did
             prognosticate
             unto
             him
             those
             misfortunes
             whereinto
             afterwards
             he
             fell
             .
          
           
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             BENTIVOGLIO
             .
          
           
             BOOK
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 Divers
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Alva's
               
                 cruel
                 proceedings
                 .
                 A
                 great
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Flemish
                 fly
                 to
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 parts
                 .
                 The
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 confining
                 Princes
                 to
                 foment
                 the
                 revolts
                 of
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 .
              
               Orange
               
                 his
                 particular
                 indeavours
                 in
              
               Germany
               
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 .
                 He
                 cals
                 a
                 Diet
                 of
                 some
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 Hans
                 Towns.
                 His
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Diet.
                 The
                 Germans
                 resolve
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Flemish
                 .
                 Their
                 first
                 motion
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 defeat
                 .
              
               Lodovick
               
                 brother
                 to
              
               Orange
               ,
               enters
               Friesland
               
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 .
                 Count
              
               Aremberg
               
                 is
                 sent
                 against
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Alva
               .
               
                 They
                 fight
              
               :
               Aremberg
               
                 is
                 routed
                 and
                 slain
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 resolves
                 to
                 go
                 himself
                 in
                 person
                 against
              
               Lodovick
               .
               
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 he
                 gives
                 order
                 for
                 the
                 increasing
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 .
                 Before
                 his
                 departure
                 he
                 causeth
              
               Egmont
               and
               Horn
               
                 to
                 be
                 beheaded
                 in
              
               Brussels
               .
               
                 Other
                 severities
                 of
                 his
                 .
                 He
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Army
                 in
              
               Friesland
               ;
               
                 makes
                 an
                 Oration
                 to
                 the
                 soldiers
                 .
              
               Lodovick
               
                 retreats
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Duke
                 overtakes
                 him
                 ,
                 fights
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 deseats
                 him
                 .
              
            
          
           
             THe
             Reyns
             of
             Government
             being
             wholly
             left
             in
             the
             Duke
             
             of
             
             Alva's
             hand
             ,
             he
             apply'd
             himself
             with
             all
             attention
             to
             execute
             his
             begun
             rigour
             upon
             the
             Flemish
             .
             Soon
             after
             that
             Egmont
             and
             Horn
             were
             made
             prisoners
             in
             Brussels
             ,
             he
             sent
             them
             both
             well
             guarded
             to
             the
             Castle
             at
             Gaunt
             ;
             and
             put
             in
             an
             High-Dutch
             Garison
             into
             it
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             Flemish
             Garison
             which
             was
             there
             before
             .
             He
             formed
             a
             new
             Tribunal
             of
             Justice
             by
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Councel
             to
             sit
             upon
             Tumults
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             cognisance
             of
             businesses
             of
             that
             weight
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             and
             composed
             it
             of
             such
             as
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             most
             confide
             in
             :
             Amongst
             other
             he
             placed
             a
             Spanish
             Lawyer
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             Burgundian
             of
             the
             same
             profession
             ;
             and
             he
             himself
             would
             be
             the
             President
             thereof
             .
             Then
             publishing
             his
             Authority
             in
             Print
             to
             make
             it
             the
             more
             formidable
             by
             being
             divulged
             :
             and
             proclaimed
             all
             those
             to
             be
             guilty
             of
             High-Treason
             ,
             both
             against
             God
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             had
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             in
             the
             late
             actions
             of
             the
             
             Covenant
             ,
             Petition
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             violences
             used
             against
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             the
             Catholick
             religion
             .
             He
             forthwith
             accompanied
             the
             terror
             of
             his
             Threats
             with
             the
             severity
             of
             Punishment
             .
             He
             caused
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             his
             brother
             Lodovick
             ,
             Count
             
               Hostrate
               ,
               Brederode
            
             and
             Colemburgh
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             prime
             men
             who
             were
             gone
             out
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             be
             publikely
             cited
             to
             appear
             before
             him
             within
             a
             certain
             prefixt
             time
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             goods
             in
             case
             they
             did
             not
             appear
             .
             He
             caused
             a
             great
             many
             others
             of
             all
             sorts
             to
             be
             imprisoned
             in
             sundry
             parts
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             who
             were
             fallen
             into
             the
             aforesaid
             faults
             and
             they
             were
             in
             so
             great
             numbers
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             prisons
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Country
             were
             on
             a
             sudden
             full
             of
             them
             .
             To
             imprisonment
             he
             added
             Death
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             market-places
             the
             places
             of
             execution
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             publikeness
             thereof
             might
             infuse
             the
             greater
             terror
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             he
             designed
             divers
             Citadels
             and
             began
             to
             lay
             their
             foundations
             where
             he
             thought
             either
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             Towns
             ,
             or
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             did
             most
             require
             it
             .
             The
             first
             was
             placed
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             with
             five
             royal
             Bulwarks
             upon
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             upon
             which
             River
             the
             City
             is
             seated
             ;
             to
             hasten
             the
             which
             he
             went
             in
             person
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             City
             contribute
             towards
             the
             expence
             thereof
             ,
             giving
             them
             assured
             hopes
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Citadel
             should
             be
             put
             into
             a
             posture
             of
             defence
             ,
             Lodroneas
             Regiment
             of
             High-Dutch
             which
             were
             there
             in
             garrison
             should
             be
             removed
             .
             He
             began
             to
             build
             a
             Fort
             in
             Flushing
             ,
             the
             chief
             Haven
             of
             Zealand
             ,
             and
             which
             opens
             and
             shuts
             the
             entrance
             into
             the
             Scheld
             .
             He
             designed
             another
             in
             Groninghen
             ,
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             Germany
             ;
             and
             another
             in
             Valentiennes
             ,
             which
             lies
             towards
             France
             :
             But
             unless
             it
             were
             that
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             not
             built
             ;
             for
             so
             many
             troubles
             arose
             from
             so
             many
             parts
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             had
             not
             fitting
             opportunity
             to
             doe
             it
             .
             He
             notwithstanding
             secured
             the
             Frontiers
             on
             all
             sides
             by
             good
             garrisons
             ,
             against
             all
             innovations
             which
             might
             be
             endeavoured
             from
             abroad
             ;
             and
             within
             ,
             he
             disarmed
             many
             of
             the
             most
             suspected
             Cities
             ,
             and
             distributed
             forces
             in
             divers
             parts
             ,
             where
             he
             thought
             it
             most
             needfull
             to
             curb
             the
             Flemish
             more
             straightly
             .
          
           
             This
             so
             rigorous
             a
             beginning
             of
             Government
             put
             the
             Country
             every
             where
             into
             such
             fear
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             on
             a
             sudden
             abandoned
             by
             a
             great
             number
             of
             people
             of
             all
             sorts
             ;
             they
             were
             reported
             to
             be
             above
             thirty
             thousand
             .
             Those
             who
             were
             no
             wayes
             concerned
             ,
             were
             affrighted
             to
             see
             the
             faults
             of
             others
             so
             severely
             punished
             ;
             and
             they
             groaned
             to
             see
             that
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             enjoy
             one
             of
             the
             ealiest
             governments
             of
             all
             Europe
             ,
             should
             now
             have
             no
             other
             object
             to
             behold
             but
             the
             Terror
             of
             Arms
             ,
             Flight
             ,
             Exiles
             ,
             Imprisonments
             ,
             blood
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             confiscations
             .
             The
             people
             fled
             to
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             of
             Germany
             ,
             to
             France
             ,
             and
             England
             :
             But
             those
             of
             best
             quality
             retired
             to
             Germany
             ,
             drawn
             thither
             by
             Orange
             ,
             who
             encouraged
             them
             more
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             to
             follow
             his
             example
             ,
             and
             run
             his
             fortune
             .
             And
             who
             from
             thence
             did
             answer
             the
             Dukes
             citation
             in
             writing
             ,
             refusing
             to
             submit
             himself
             to
             his
             Tribunal
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             of
             a
             Judge
             too
             much
             suspected
             ,
             and
             of
             too
             inferior
             a
             condition
             to
             take
             cognisance
             of
             such
             a
             cause
             ;
             saying
             that
             he
             was
             a
             free
             Prince
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             the
             first
             place
             a
             Subject
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             that
             being
             a
             Knight
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             ,
             he
             was
             only
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             supreme
             Head
             of
             that
             Order
             .
             Hostrat
             answered
             almost
             in
             the
             same
             sort
             ,
             save
             only
             that
             he
             left
             out
             the
             reason
             of
             being
             Feudatory
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             no
             estate
             in
             
               Germany
               .
               Horn
            
             had
             some
             estate
             of
             that
             nature
             ;
             and
             therefore
             his
             Mother
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             imprisoned
             ,
             had
             suddenly
             recourse
             to
             Caesars
             Authority
             ,
             and
             had
             from
             thence
             procured
             favourable
             offices
             in
             her
             sons
             behalf
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
             The
             like
             is
             done
             by
             divers
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             in
             Orange
             his
             behalf
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             joyned
             with
             him
             in
             the
             same
             cause
             ;
             for
             indeed
             the
             Catholike
             Princes
             were
             no
             less
             displeased
             then
             were
             the
             Hereticks
             of
             those
             parts
             with
             the
             Dukes
             severity
             ;
             and
             that
             such
             an
             alteration
             should
             be
             made
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             with
             which
             Country
             they
             had
             such
             conformity
             both
             in
             language
             ,
             customs
             ,
             and
             laws
             .
             The
             King
             promised
             all
             fair
             intreatment
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Citation
             might
             be
             obeyed
             .
             But
             none
             of
             those
             that
             were
             cited
             daring
             to
             trust
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             of
             citation
             being
             already
             elapsed
             ,
             the
             Duke
             proceeded
             to
             punishment
             ;
             and
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             he
             made
             Colemburghs
             house
             in
             Brussels
             be
             pull'd
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             detestation
             of
             the
             seditious
             practises
             which
             were
             there
             chiefly
             woven
             and
             concluded
             .
             Orange
             
             was
             Master
             of
             divers
             fair
             Towns
             in
             sundry
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             (
             The
             Principality
             of
             Orange
             is
             in
             France
             ,
             though
             not
             subject
             to
             that
             Crown
             )
             and
             of
             a
             great
             many
             likewise
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Burgundy
             ;
             in
             Brabant
             amongst
             others
             he
             had
             Breda
             ,
             a
             noble
             p●ace
             ,
             having
             a
             stately
             Castle
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             consequence
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             would
             suddenly
             secure
             himself
             the
             better
             thereof
             by
             putting
             a
             garrison
             into
             it
             .
             To
             the
             confiscation
             of
             his
             goods
             ,
             the
             Duke
             added
             the
             retension
             of
             the
             Count
             
               di
               Buren
            
             ,
             a
             Youth
             of
             twelve
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             eldest
             son
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             then
             at
             the
             University
             of
             Lovain
             following
             his
             studies
             ;
             and
             under
             pretence
             that
             the
             King
             would
             have
             him
             follow
             the
             same
             studies
             and
             exercises
             in
             the
             University
             of
             
               Alcala
               d'Enares
            
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             well
             guarded
             into
             
               Spain
               .
               Orange
            
             and
             his
             companions
             together
             with
             other
             Nobles
             who
             were
             fled
             from
             Flanders
             ,
             exasperated
             at
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             did
             what
             they
             could
             to
             shew
             their
             resentment
             .
             Their
             chief
             end
             was
             to
             raise
             Forces
             ,
             and
             lead
             them
             into
             Flanders
             ;
             hoping
             assuredly
             that
             when
             any
             Forces
             should
             appear
             from
             without
             ,
             they
             that
             were
             within
             the
             Country
             would
             suddenly
             rise
             .
             This
             was
             therefore
             hotly
             endeavoured
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             managed
             by
             their
             Adherents
             in
             almost
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             government
             infused
             horror
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             dreadful
             exagerations
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             the
             people
             abhor
             it
             .
             From
             without
             they
             themselves
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             draw
             other
             Princes
             to
             favour
             their
             cause
             .
             From
             England
             ,
             't
             was
             known
             the
             Queen
             had
             a
             great
             inclination
             to
             foment
             whatsoever
             novelties
             which
             might
             happen
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             .
             She
             considered
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             should
             possess
             them
             peacefully
             ,
             his
             Forces
             would
             be
             too
             formidable
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             throughout
             all
             Europe
             :
             That
             she
             in
             particular
             was
             greatly
             to
             apprehend
             his
             Forces
             by
             Sea
             ,
             since
             England
             and
             Ireland
             would
             be
             as
             it
             were
             invironed
             by
             the
             Fleets
             which
             might
             be
             maintained
             on
             the
             one
             side
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             in
             Flanders
             :
             That
             the
             King
             would
             not
             be
             backward
             in
             molesting
             her
             ,
             having
             opportunity
             to
             doe
             it
             ;
             as
             he
             who
             knew
             she
             sought
             to
             indamage
             him
             as
             much
             as
             she
             might
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             already
             had
             several
             experiences
             .
             These
             outward
             dangers
             appeared
             unto
             the
             Queen
             to
             be
             the
             greater
             ,
             when
             she
             considered
             also
             those
             within
             .
             She
             saw
             the
             Heretick
             government
             which
             she
             had
             introduced
             within
             her
             Kingdom
             began
             to
             totter
             ;
             that
             a
             great
             many
             Catholicks
             were
             still
             in
             England
             ,
             that
             Ireland
             was
             almost
             wholly
             Catholick
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             cause
             innovations
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             particularly
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             no
             Prince
             would
             be
             more
             forward
             therein
             then
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             :
             She
             therefore
             desired
             to
             see
             her
             neighbour
             Countries
             involved
             in
             Heresie
             ,
             hoping
             that
             people
             withdrawing
             themselves
             from
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             would
             the
             easelier
             be
             perswaded
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             from
             that
             of
             their
             Prince
             ;
             and
             that
             one
             rebellion
             added
             to
             another
             ,
             affairs
             should
             be
             so
             imbroiled
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             as
             there
             should
             be
             no
             design
             of
             troubling
             her
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             the
             Hugonot
             Faction
             in
             France
             was
             at
             first
             favoured
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             now
             more
             then
             ever
             ;
             who
             joyed
             to
             see
             the
             progress
             thereof
             so
             great
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             her
             design
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             was
             chiefly
             upon
             Flanders
             ;
             for
             from
             thence
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             vicinity
             of
             those
             Countries
             unto
             hers
             ,
             both
             before
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             after
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             was
             entred
             there
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             grew
             the
             greatest
             suspitions
             which
             she
             had
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             power
             .
             Wherefore
             she
             graciously
             received
             all
             those
             who
             fled
             from
             Flanders
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             nourisht
             the
             complaints
             which
             they
             made
             against
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             the
             hatred
             and
             ill
             will
             which
             they
             bore
             them
             .
             Nor
             content
             to
             favour
             them
             in
             her
             own
             Dominions
             ,
             she
             did
             the
             like
             with
             the
             Hereticks
             of
             France
             and
             Germany
             ,
             with
             whom
             she
             held
             continual
             correspondencie
             ,
             and
             bore
             great
             sway
             .
             But
             though
             these
             offices
             did
             help
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             more
             then
             needed
             either
             for
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             faction
             .
             That
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             was
             already
             so
             increased
             in
             France
             ,
             as
             they
             designed
             to
             ground
             a
             popular
             Commonwealth
             upon
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             Monarchy
             .
             The
             government
             in
             Religion
             which
             they
             had
             imbraced
             was
             of
             this
             form
             :
             And
             desirous
             that
             their
             Politick
             interests
             should
             be
             guided
             by
             the
             like
             ,
             they
             pretended
             that
             the
             King
             should
             permit
             them
             to
             meet
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             particular
             Assemblies
             ,
             and
             to
             treat
             of
             what
             concerned
             their
             body
             apart
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             make
             a
             total
             separation
             from
             the
             State
             ,
             within
             the
             State.
             King
             Charles
             was
             then
             got
             out
             of
             his
             minority
             ,
             and
             shewed
             himself
             to
             be
             both
             generously
             and
             piously
             given
             :
             But
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
             the
             government
             was
             still
             managed
             by
             the
             Queen
             his
             mother
             ;
             
             who
             set
             upon
             by
             the
             ambition
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             almost
             no
             less
             by
             the
             like
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             did
             temporise
             amongst
             so
             many
             and
             so
             fierce
             storms
             ,
             and
             sought
             to
             shun
             danger
             ,
             since
             she
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             oppose
             it
             .
             Arms
             had
             already
             been
             several
             times
             both
             taken
             up
             ,
             and
             laid
             down
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             had
             endeavoured
             to
             allay
             the
             fire
             of
             Civil
             wars
             by
             divers
             Edicts
             of
             Pacification
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             termed
             them
             )
             since
             the
             times
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             totally
             to
             extinguish
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Edicts
             served
             but
             to
             little
             purpose
             to
             restore
             quiet
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             since
             the
             factions
             were
             more
             inflamed
             then
             ever
             :
             Nor
             were
             Arms
             laid
             down
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             might
             be
             taken
             up
             again
             with
             more
             advantage
             .
             To
             this
             end
             the
             Hugonots
             held
             close
             intelligence
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Hereticks
             of
             Germany
             .
             And
             because
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             assisted
             King
             Charles
             ,
             and
             did
             integrally
             favour
             the
             Catholick
             cause
             ,
             and
             especially
             by
             the
             Flanders
             Forces
             ,
             therefore
             did
             not
             the
             Hugonots
             omit
             to
             foment
             the
             Flemish
             in
             their
             bad
             inclinations
             .
             Secret
             intelligence
             had
             ever
             past
             (
             as
             we
             have
             already
             said
             )
             between
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             Coligni
             the
             Admiral
             of
             France
             :
             But
             after
             Orange
             his
             retreat
             to
             Germany
             ,
             their
             practises
             grew
             hotter
             :
             The
             one
             of
             them
             plotted
             the
             ruine
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             was
             already
             begun
             ;
             the
             other
             the
             ruine
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             was
             shortly
             to
             begin
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             to
             be
             said
             how
             much
             the
             Hugonots
             desired
             to
             see
             the
             like
             troubles
             ensue
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             as
             France
             did
             already
             suffer
             under
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             companions
             abroad
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             but
             one
             cause
             of
             two
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             it
             might
             be
             so
             much
             the
             better
             defended
             by
             common
             forces
             ,
             and
             honested
             by
             reciprocal
             examples
             .
             So
             that
             Coligni
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Chieftains
             of
             the
             Heretick
             faction
             used
             all
             possible
             diligence
             to
             make
             the
             Flemish
             who
             were
             fled
             into
             France
             ,
             suddenly
             endeavour
             the
             like
             novelty
             ,
             which
             they
             greatly
             desired
             to
             raise
             up
             of
             themselves
             in
             their
             Country
             .
             From
             Germany
             likewise
             ,
             the
             Heretick
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Hans-Towns
             of
             the
             same
             Faction
             ,
             seemed
             for
             the
             same
             reasons
             to
             have
             the
             same
             ends
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             .
             Yea
             before
             the
             rise
             of
             Luthers
             Heresie
             ,
             all
             the
             Princes
             and
             the
             Hans-Towns
             of
             Germany
             ,
             which
             together
             with
             the
             Emperor
             their
             head
             doe
             compose
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             were
             not
             well
             pleased
             to
             see
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             first
             by
             the
             addition
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             that
             of
             Spain
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             much
             exalted
             .
             Till
             then
             they
             had
             looked
             upon
             the
             fortune
             of
             that
             House
             with
             an
             envious
             eye
             .
             When
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             they
             turned
             their
             envy
             into
             open
             fear
             ,
             lest
             from
             being
             Head
             of
             the
             German
             government
             he
             might
             become
             absolute
             Prince
             of
             that
             Empire
             .
             They
             saw
             that
             how
             great
             soever
             his
             design
             might
             be
             ,
             his
             Forces
             were
             equivalent
             in
             greatness
             thereunto
             .
             And
             their
             fear
             in
             this
             point
             was
             rather
             increased
             then
             diminished
             by
             the
             entry
             of
             Heresie
             into
             Germany
             :
             For
             they
             apprehended
             ,
             lest
             under
             the
             colour
             of
             reordering
             the
             affairs
             concerning
             Religion
             ,
             he
             might
             intend
             to
             advantage
             his
             own
             Authority
             the
             more
             easily
             in
             those
             which
             regarded
             the
             State.
             Hence
             in
             a
             great
             part
             were
             occasioned
             the
             troubles
             of
             those
             Countries
             ;
             hence
             their
             so
             many
             Dyets
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             Accords
             which
             insued
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             .
             And
             though
             when
             Charles
             dyed
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             was
             divided
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             greatest
             power
             thereof
             remained
             in
             that
             Branch
             which
             was
             transplanted
             into
             Spain
             ;
             and
             that
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Hereticks
             had
             great
             Forces
             in
             Germany
             ,
             yet
             feared
             they
             much
             the
             neighbourhood
             of
             Flanders
             :
             They
             suspected
             that
             the
             Forces
             of
             that
             House
             might
             upon
             all
             occasions
             be
             on
             that
             side
             united
             against
             them
             ;
             to
             boot
             that
             by
             the
             opportunity
             of
             that
             situation
             they
             saw
             too
             great
             advantages
             arose
             to
             the
             Austrians
             in
             Germany
             to
             continue
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             being
             elective
             ,
             it
             might
             become
             hereditary
             in
             that
             Family
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             possession
             might
             remain
             in
             the
             Catholick
             part
             ,
             with
             the
             exclusion
             of
             the
             Heretical
             .
             They
             therefore
             fauthor'd
             by
             all
             the
             means
             they
             might
             ,
             the
             Novelties
             which
             had
             insued
             in
             Flanders
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             :
             They
             favoured
             Heresie
             ,
             fomented
             Sedition
             ,
             counsell'd
             their
             chief
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             other
             means
             to
             cause
             such
             Troubles
             in
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             might
             either
             wholly
             lose
             them
             ,
             or
             not
             quietly
             enjoy
             them
             .
             They
             termed
             Flanders
             the
             Lower-Germany
             ,
             and
             reputed
             it
             as
             joyned
             to
             the
             body
             of
             their
             own
             Upper-Germany
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             connexion
             of
             Countries
             ,
             the
             conformity
             of
             speech
             and
             manner
             of
             living
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             community
             of
             Traffick
             and
             Rivers
             ;
             of
             which
             't
             is
             arguable
             whether
             the
             Rhine
             be
             more
             commodious
             to
             higher
             Germany
             by
             the
             longer
             course
             thereof
             ,
             
             or
             to
             the
             lower
             by
             her
             breadth
             .
             In
             these
             respects
             their
             friendships
             ,
             adherents
             ,
             and
             allyances
             were
             very
             great
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             Moreover
             divers
             of
             the
             best
             Families
             of
             Flanders
             derived
             from
             Germany
             ;
             and
             amongst
             others
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             married
             with
             the
             house
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             .
             The
             heretick
             Princes
             held
             therefore
             their
             streightest
             corespondencies
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             did
             discover
             their
             most
             intimate
             sence
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             most
             conformable
             with
             his
             own
             .
             Orange
             ,
             being
             afterwards
             gon
             to
             them
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Alva's
             being
             come
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             he
             still
             indeavoured
             to
             increase
             in
             them
             a
             resolution
             ,
             not
             to
             tollerate
             that
             oppression
             which
             he
             in
             the
             most
             horrid
             manner
             he
             could
             invent
             ,
             affirmed
             to
             be
             already
             introduced
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             amongst
             the
             Flemish
             .
             Affirming
             that
             this
             cause
             was
             common
             to
             both
             the
             Germanies
             ;
             he
             mingled
             the
             Interest
             of
             Religion
             together
             with
             that
             of
             State
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             strength
             and
             vivacity
             of
             wit
             ,
             made
             dangers
             a
             far
             off
             seem
             very
             near
             at
             hand
             He
             chiefly
             propounded
             a
             meeting
             between
             those
             Princes
             who
             were
             most
             to
             dread
             the
             Spanish
             forces
             in
             Flanders
             ;
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             assisted
             him
             herein
             by
             her
             authority
             ,
             and
             the
             Hugonots
             of
             France
             by
             their
             practices
             .
             So
             as
             the
             resolution
             was
             soon
             put
             on
             ;
             and
             divers
             Hans
             Towns
             joyned
             therein
             likewise
             ,
             by
             sending
             their
             Deputies
             thither
             ;
             particularly
             those
             which
             are
             situated
             upon
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             in
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             neighbourhood
             with
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             aforesaid
             power
             of
             the
             Spanish
             forces
             was
             most
             dreaded
             :
             Of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Count
             Palatine
             of
             Rhine
             was
             most
             remarkable
             ,
             his
             State
             lay
             nearest
             to
             Flanders
             ;
             he
             had
             the
             best
             forces
             :
             and
             being
             past
             on
             from
             Luthers
             heresie
             to
             that
             of
             Calvin
             ,
             he
             held
             greater
             corespondency
             with
             the
             hereticks
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             .
             The
             rest
             were
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wittenberg
             ,
             the
             Landgrave
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Bada
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Durlack
             ,
             and
             some
             neighbouring
             Counts
             ,
             besides
             those
             of
             Nassaw
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Saxony
             sent
             likewise
             their
             particular
             Deputies
             to
             the
             Diet.
             Business
             doth
             still
             proceed
             slowly
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             agitated
             by
             many
             :
             either
             they
             differ
             in
             their
             ends
             ,
             or
             agree
             not
             in
             the
             means
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             lost
             through
             confusion
             .
             But
             their
             progress
             is
             more
             slow
             then
             ordinarily
             in
             Germany
             ,
             where
             negotiations
             are
             not
             had
             without
             much
             prolixity
             ,
             more
             by
             writing
             then
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             ,
             and
             where
             more
             time
             is
             spent
             in
             banqueting
             then
             in
             business
             .
             The
             Diet
             proceeded
             on
             then
             but
             slowly
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             variety
             of
             opinions
             ,
             many
             difficulties
             were
             met
             with
             in
             the
             things
             proposed
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             being
             all
             on
             fire
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             set
             others
             on
             fire
             likewise
             ,
             spake
             one
             day
             thus
             ,
          
           
             
               It
               is
               not
               assuredly
               any
               waies
               to
               be
               doubted
               (
               most
               Noble
               Princes
               and
               worthy
               Deputies
               )
               but
               that
               we
               now
               treat
               upon
               a
               common
               cause
               .
               The
               one
               and
               the
               other
               Germany
               are
               sufficiently
               united
               in
               situation
               ,
               tongue
               ,
               name
               ,
               traffick
               ,
               life
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               things
               else
               .
               And
               who
               knows
               not
               that
               in
               former
               times
               they
               both
               made
               but
               one
               body
               ?
               their
               people
               do
               chiefly
               affect
               liberty
               .
               And
               though
               in
               Flanders
               the
               Prince
               be
               heriditory
               ,
               whereas
               in
               Germany
               he
               is
               elective
               ,
               yet
               almost
               the
               same
               preeminence
               is
               due
               by
               them
               to
               their
               States
               as
               is
               here
               attributed
               to
               your
               Dyets
               .
               But
               how
               oft
               ,
               and
               with
               how
               much
               labour
               and
               danger
               hath
               it
               behoved
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               Nation
               ,
               to
               oppose
               themselves
               to
               the
               avaritiousness
               of
               their
               Princes
               ?
               I
               will
               leave
               the
               pursuit
               of
               ancient
               affairs
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               come
               to
               the
               more
               modern
               ;
               and
               those
               of
               Germany
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               descend
               to
               the
               present
               affairs
               of
               Flanders
               .
               When
               the
               Emperour
               Charls
               the
               fifth
               was
               dead
               ,
               every
               one
               knows
               the
               King
               his
               son's
               chiefest
               desire
               was
               ,
               to
               leave
               those
               parts
               ,
               and
               settle
               himself
               in
               Spain
               .
               Being
               there
               wholly
               transformed
               into
               the
               sence
               and
               Customs
               of
               that
               people
               ,
               he
               grew
               desirous
               to
               govern
               Flanders
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               and
               Empire
               as
               Spain
               was
               governed
               .
               And
               what
               more
               imperious
               Minister
               of
               State
               could
               he
               leave
               behind
               him
               with
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Parma
               ,
               then
               the
               Cardinal
               Granville
               ?
               Did
               I
               say
               Minister
               of
               State
               ?
               nay
               rather
               supream
               Governor
               ;
               since
               whilst
               he
               was
               there
               the
               Dutchess
               bore
               only
               the
               name
               of
               Regent
               :
               the
               whole
               power
               lay
               in
               him
               ,
               base
               Burgundian
               !
               The
               first
               Author
               of
               
               Flanders's
               mischiefs
               ;
               and
               who
               deserves
               chiefly
               to
               be
               punished
               ,
               since
               the
               fault
               was
               chiefly
               his
               .
               The
               Government
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               and
               Temporal
               affairs
               was
               suddenly
               altered
               in
               divers
               sorts
               by
               absolute
               Authority
               ;
               but
               chiefly
               by
               new
               Edicts
               ,
               still
               more
               grievous
               to
               the
               conscience
               ,
               and
               by
               introducing
               the
               Inquisition
               .
               The
               secretest
               Oracles
               are
               come
               from
               the
               
               Councel
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               are
               executed
               by
               secret
               consultations
               in
               Flanders
               .
               If
               the
               Nobility
               have
               complained
               ,
               their
               complaints
               have
               proved
               vain
               ;
               to
               Petition
               is
               counted
               treachery
               :
               to
               seem
               troubled
               ,
               rebellion
               ;
               and
               the
               casual
               headdy
               giddiness
               of
               the
               common
               people
               ,
               a
               premeditated
               insurrection
               of
               the
               whole
               Country
               In
               fine
               ,
               nothing
               but
               to
               have
               a
               pretence
               to
               use
               force
               against
               Flanders
               ,
               was
               expected
               in
               Spain
               .
               And
               what
               more
               light
               pretence
               could
               be
               taken
               ,
               then
               to
               go
               about
               to
               suppress
               those
               tumults
               ,
               which
               were
               seen
               to
               cease
               almost
               assoon
               as
               begun
               ?
               When
               so
               suddenly
               hereupon
               the
               Flemish
               are
               insolently
               declared
               in
               Spain
               to
               be
               rebels
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               King
               :
               and
               a
               foreign
               Army
               marches
               to
               cause
               Flanders
               to
               be
               treated
               hereafter
               ,
               not
               as
               a
               successive
               Nation
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               Conquered
               Countrey
               .
               And
               who
               could
               be
               better
               chosen
               to
               execute
               such
               violences
               then
               the
               Duke
               of
               Alva
               ?
               the
               most
               haughty
               minded
               man
               of
               all
               
                 Spain
                 ;
                 Flanders
              
               greatest
               enemy
               :
               and
               who
               knows
               better
               then
               any
               other
               how
               to
               extinguish
               all
               remainders
               of
               religion
               ,
               and
               in
               lieu
               thereof
               to
               use
               all
               sorts
               of
               Tyranny
               .
               And
               just
               so
               it
               fell
               out
               .
               He
               hath
               begun
               to
               raise
               Citadels
               in
               the
               chiefest
               Cities
               :
               he
               hath
               placed
               Garisons
               every
               where
               ;
               the
               places
               of
               execution
               run
               down
               with
               bloud
               in
               all
               Towns
               no
               more
               home-Laws
               are
               heard
               of
               ,
               but
               forein
               ones
               .
               The
               Country
               is
               almost
               unpeopled
               by
               exilement
               ,
               imprisonment
               and
               running
               away
               .
               And
               nothing
               but
               gastly
               looks
               ,
               complaints
               ,
               misery
               ,
               desparation
               ,
               and
               calamity
               is
               seen
               every
               where
               .
               In
               this
               deplorable
               estate
               is
               Flanders
               at
               the
               present
               .
               How
               much
               more
               happie
               then
               is
               Germany
               ,
               which
               enjoys
               her
               former
               libertie
               ,
               and
               which
               abhorring
               all
               forein
               force
               ,
               knows
               no
               other
               Empire
               then
               her
               own
               ?
               I
               partake
               of
               this
               felicity
               ,
               for
               from
               hence
               I
               derive
               my
               bloud
               ,
               and
               my
               first
               stem
               remains
               still
               here
               .
               Nay
               I
               am
               more
               hated
               in
               Spain
               then
               any
               other
               of
               the
               Flemish
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               my
               German
               spirit
               .
               I
               am
               held
               to
               be
               the
               contriver
               of
               Conspiracies
               ,
               the
               head
               of
               sedition
               ,
               the
               pestilence
               of
               those
               Countries
               .
               Their
               greatest
               anger
               thunders
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               severest
               punishments
               are
               already
               fallen
               upon
               me
               .
               Thus
               they
               seek
               to
               turn
               my
               glory
               to
               infamy
               :
               And
               what
               greater
               glory
               can
               there
               be
               ,
               then
               to
               maintain
               the
               liberty
               of
               a
               mans
               Country
               ,
               and
               to
               die
               rather
               then
               be
               inslaved
               ?
               I
               then
               (
               most
               high
               Princes
               and
               Noble
               Deputies
               )
               who
               am
               both
               a
               German
               and
               a
               Fleming
               ,
               after
               having
               laid
               before
               you
               the
               miseries
               of
               the
               Lower
               Germany
               ,
               whose
               tears
               and
               supplications
               I
               bring
               hither
               with
               me
               ,
               do
               in
               her
               name
               implore
               the
               help
               and
               protection
               of
               the
               Upper
               Germany
               .
               But
               such
               recourse
               for
               refuge
               will
               not
               avail
               ,
               unless
               you
               your selves
               repute
               the
               cause
               which
               is
               now
               in
               hand
               ,
               to
               be
               common
               as
               well
               to
               Germany
               as
               to
               Flanders
               ,
               as
               I
               at
               first
               took
               for
               granted
               .
               And
               who
               can
               doubt
               it
               ?
               who
               is
               not
               aware
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               vast
               designes
               ?
               doubtlesly
               a
               desire
               of
               Domination
               doth
               naturally
               reigne
               in
               all
               men
               .
               One
               will
               draws
               on
               another
               ;
               nor
               doth
               what
               is
               possest
               give
               satisfaction
               .
               But
               how
               immence
               ,
               how
               immoderate
               doth
               this
               thirst
               appear
               particularly
               in
               the
               Spaniards
               ?
               they
               think
               not
               their
               unknown
               worlds
               sufficient
               to
               quench
               it
               ;
               and
               will
               therefore
               extend
               their
               Empire
               still
               further
               in
               those
               which
               are
               known
               .
               They
               fix
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               their
               machinations
               much
               more
               ,
               upon
               Europe
               in
               particular
               .
               When
               they
               shall
               have
               opprest
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               have
               gotten
               so
               opportune
               a
               seat
               for
               their
               Arms
               ,
               what
               Province
               will
               they
               next
               fall
               upon
               ?
               that
               certainly
               which
               they
               shall
               have
               most
               reason
               to
               fear
               .
               He
               who
               will
               lay
               the
               foundations
               of
               servitude
               well
               ,
               first
               seeks
               to
               beat
               down
               the
               Bulwarks
               of
               Liberty
               .
               Wherefore
               knowing
               that
               they
               shall
               be
               most
               withstood
               by
               the
               power
               and
               undaunted
               spirits
               of
               this
               Nation
               ,
               which
               in
               all
               things
               is
               so
               united
               to
               Flanders
               ,
               they
               will
               forthwith
               bend
               all
               their
               forces
               hitherward
               .
               It
               may
               then
               be
               concluded
               ,
               that
               the
               Spanish
               forces
               being
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               will
               be
               always
               ready
               to
               enter
               Germany
               :
               and
               then
               what
               will
               your
               miseries
               be
               ?
               when
               their
               Colonies
               shall
               likewise
               be
               seen
               here
               ;
               new
               faces
               ,
               new
               Customs
               ,
               severe
               Laws
               ,
               more
               severely
               executed
               heavy
               yoaks
               upon
               mens
               persons
               and
               more
               heavy
               upon
               their
               consciences
               ?
               This
               point
               being
               then
               granted
               ,
               that
               the
               danger
               will
               be
               common
               amongst
               us
               ,
               the
               other
               will
               be
               clear
               ,
               that
               the
               cause
               should
               likewise
               be
               reputed
               common
               :
               the
               rest
               follows
               on
               in
               consequence
               :
               One
               neighbour
               runs
               to
               quench
               the
               fire
               that
               is
               kindled
               in
               another
               neighbours
               house
               .
               When
               a
               river
               threatens
               to
               break
               in
               ,
               who
               runs
               not
               from
               all
               sides
               to
               mend
               the
               banks
               ?
               the
               same
               course
               ought
               now
               to
               be
               held
               all
               you
               must
               haste
               to
               help
               the
               Flemish
               ;
               since
               you
               are
               the
               first
               that
               are
               likely
               to
               seel
               the
               flames
               of
               their
               fire
               ,
               and
               they
               who
               shall
               first
               partake
               of
               the
               inundation
               
               of
               so
               many
               miseries
               which
               they
               suffer
               .
               But
               do
               not
               believe
               that
               they
               will
               linger
               in
               expectation
               of
               your
               aids
               .
               They
               will
               move
               assoon
               as
               they
               shall
               see
               you
               move
               :
               and
               their
               worth
               and
               vertue
               ,
               which
               by
               so
               unexpected
               and
               cruel
               a
               violence
               ,
               is
               rather
               stupified
               then
               opprest
               ,
               will
               return
               with
               greater
               vigour
               then
               before
               ,
               What
               cannot
               armed
               desparation
               do
               ?
               what
               dares
               it
               not
               ?
               the
               entrance
               will
               be
               always
               easie
               from
               these
               parts
               into
               Friesland
               ,
               and
               into
               the
               Provinces
               of
               Flanders
               which
               are
               on
               this
               side
               the
               Rhine
               ,
               that
               river
               will
               with
               like
               easiness
               be
               at
               all
               times
               past
               over
               :
               all
               the
               chief
               Cities
               will
               throw
               open
               their
               gates
               .
               The
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               whole
               Country
               will
               joyn
               in
               the
               same
               opinion
               .
               But
               I
               came
               short
               when
               I
               said
               that
               only
               Germany
               and
               Flanders
               would
               joyn
               in
               this
               cause
               :
               France
               and
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Northern
               Countries
               ,
               will
               undoubtedly
               joyn
               with
               us
               ,
               since
               they
               stand
               in
               like
               fear
               of
               the
               Spanish
               forces
               .
               He
               that
               commits
               violence
               doth
               not
               always
               boast
               thereof
               .
               And
               how
               oft
               do
               we
               see
               oppression
               prove
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               oppressor
               ?
               It
               may
               so
               fall
               out
               ,
               as
               whilst
               the
               Spaniards
               do
               so
               greedily
               gape
               after
               other
               mens
               states
               ,
               they
               may
               chance
               to
               lose
               their
               own
               .
               The
               Flemish
               expect
               only
               your
               assistance
               ,
               to
               escape
               so
               hard
               a
               slavery
               .
               And
               I
               in
               their
               names
               do
               once
               again
               earnestly
               implore
               it
               .
               The
               cause
               cannot
               be
               more
               just
               ,
               nor
               more
               easily
               helped
               :
               and
               it
               is
               yours
               no
               less
               then
               ours
               .
               All
               neighbours
               will
               take
               it
               for
               their
               own
               concernment
               ;
               and
               the
               whole
               North
               will
               favour
               it
               .
               But
               as
               the
               defence
               will
               in
               the
               first
               place
               fall
               to
               your
               share
               ,
               so
               the
               first
               place
               of
               victory
               will
               be
               given
               to
               your
               forces
               .
               And
               so
               by
               the
               title
               of
               our
               being
               oppressed
               ,
               you
               shall
               for
               ever
               be
               accounted
               our
               deliverers
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             never
             had
             ,
             nor
             never
             shall
             have
             a
             fiercer
             enemy
             then
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             To
             this
             his
             discourse
             made
             in
             publick
             ,
             he
             added
             many
             others
             in
             privat
             .
             He
             exagerated
             all
             the
             evils
             which
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             said
             in
             detestation
             of
             great
             Empires
             and
             their
             Governors
             ;
             and
             sought
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             imprint
             those
             passions
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             others
             ,
             which
             burnt
             so
             fiercely
             in
             his
             own
             .
             He
             pre'vailed
             so
             far
             with
             the
             Diet
             ,
             as
             even
             the
             backwardest
             amongst
             them
             ,
             wisht
             they
             had
             helped
             the
             Flemish
             .
             Whereupon
             it
             was
             concluded
             that
             such
             men
             as
             were
             necessary
             for
             that
             purpose
             should
             speedily
             be
             raised
             .
             This
             resolution
             was
             suddenly
             communicated
             by
             Orange
             to
             his
             confederates
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             also
             with
             whom
             he
             held
             intelligence
             in
             France
             and
             in
             England
             .
             They
             designed
             to
             enter
             Flanders
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             in
             divers
             parts
             .
             The
             easiest
             way
             seemed
             to
             be
             by
             Friesland
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             most
             open
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             commodious
             to
             receive
             German
             aids
             .
             The
             other
             side
             whereon
             they
             would
             endeavour
             to
             get
             entrance
             was
             Brabant
             and
             Ghelderland
             ,
             confining
             upon
             the
             States
             of
             Cleves
             and
             Juliers
             ,
             and
             Liege
             .
             On
             the
             behalf
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             Hugonor
             intimated
             hopes
             that
             they
             would
             cause
             some
             novelties
             in
             the
             Walloon
             Frontiers
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             was
             promised
             from
             England
             ,
             in
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             by
             sea
             .
             They
             made
             no
             delay
             :
             much
             soldiery
             did
             just
             then
             return
             to
             Germany
             ,
             which
             
               John
               Casimere
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Count
             Palatines
             of
             Rhine
             ,
             had
             not
             long
             before
             led
             into
             France
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             .
             Arms
             were
             for
             that
             time
             laid
             down
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             by
             some
             agreement
             between
             the
             parties
             interessed
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             aforesaid
             Germans
             returning
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             ,
             Orange
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             adherents
             ,
             thought
             it
             very
             oportune
             upon
             this
             occasion
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             their
             designes
             .
             Such
             as
             were
             needfull
             being
             then
             tane
             into
             pay
             by
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Cities
             that
             did
             intervene
             in
             the
             Diet
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             them
             as
             were
             requisit
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             men
             which
             they
             raised
             in
             their
             own
             Countries
             ,
             began
             to
             march
             under
             Count
             Lodovick
             brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             enter
             the
             Low-Countries
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Friesland
             :
             but
             before
             he
             began
             to
             move
             ,
             another
             was
             heard
             of
             towards
             
               Ghelderland
               .
               Lumay
            
             and
             Villiers
             ,
             were
             two
             of
             those
             Nobles
             who
             had
             shared
             most
             in
             the
             Covenant
             Petitions
             and
             revolts
             which
             had
             happened
             in
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             
             Parma's
             time
             ,
             they
             feared
             to
             be
             punished
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             proportionably
             to
             their
             demerits
             Havingtherefore
             through
             this
             apprehension
             quitted
             their
             Countrie
             ,
             they
             would
             now
             return
             again
             with
             forces
             .
             They
             resolved
             to
             put
             it
             to
             a
             tryal
             ,
             by
             indeavouring
             to
             surprise
             some
             important
             place
             in
             Ghelderland
             .
             They
             thought
             Ruremond
             a
             fitting
             place
             ,
             a
             City
             standing
             on
             the
             Mause
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             serve
             them
             for
             a
             passage
             into
             
               Brabant
               .
               Orange
            
             instigated
             them
             hereunto
             ;
             for
             he
             designed
             to
             enter
             with
             very
             powerfull
             forces
             on
             
             that
             side
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             settle
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Countrie
             .
             Having
             gathered
             tumultuously
             together
             about
             2000
             fot
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             horse
             ,
             a
             rabble
             of
             people
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             almost
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Countries
             ,
             they
             moved
             to
             execute
             the
             aid
             designe
             :
             and
             they
             hoped
             for
             better
             success
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             had
             some
             intelligence
             in
             the
             City
             .
             This
             was
             soon
             foreseen
             ,
             and
             speedily
             prevented
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
             He
             dispacht
             away
             the
             Camp-Master
             Londonio
             forthwith
             thitherward
             with
             some
             Spanish
             ,
             some
             German
             ,
             and
             some
             Walloon
             Colours
             ,
             and
             sent
             
               Sancio
               d'Avila
            
             likewise
             thither
             with
             30
             horse
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             first
             place
             secured
             Mastrick
             ,
             that
             being
             the
             chief
             pass
             towards
             Germany
             .
             That
             City
             is
             cut
             through
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             but
             on
             one
             side
             by
             the
             Mause
             ,
             the
             lesser
             part
             thereof
             makes
             as
             it
             were
             an
             angle
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Vich
             .
             This
             part
             belongs
             to
             the
             Principality
             of
             Liege
             ;
             but
             the
             chief
             body
             of
             the
             Town
             is
             under
             the
             Low-Countries
             .
             The
             City
             is
             united
             by
             a
             stone-bridg
             :
             and
             the
             Ligeois
             contented
             with
             the
             Civil
             Government
             of
             what
             belongs
             to
             them
             ,
             leave
             both
             the
             lesser
             and
             greater
             division
             under
             the
             Military
             custody
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             The
             revolters
             drew
             near
             Ruremond
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             one
             gate
             ;
             but
             they
             failed
             in
             their
             designe
             :
             for
             they
             reaped
             no
             good
             by
             the
             Intelligence
             they
             had
             within
             ;
             but
             found
             things
             in
             a
             better
             posture
             of
             defence
             then
             they
             expected
             .
             They
             therefore
             presently
             withdrew
             into
             the
             State
             of
             Liege
             ,
             fearing
             to
             have
             the
             Spaniards
             on
             their
             back
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             tarry
             in
             the
             Kings
             Territories
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             Londonio
             and
             Avila
             were
             on
             their
             march
             ;
             and
             understanding
             that
             they
             were
             retreated
             ,
             Londonio
             was
             not
             minded
             to
             pursue
             them
             into
             Liege
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             
               Will
               not
               this
               be
               to
               offend
               and
               irritate
               our
               neighbours
               ?
               our
               own
               Countrie
               is
               too
               full
               of
               jealousie
               .
               Let
               us
               make
               a
               bridg
               to
               them
               that
               fly
               ;
               to
               see
               the
               enemy
               run
               away
               ,
               is
               to
               have
               sufficiently
               overcome
               .
            
          
           
             But
             Avila
             was
             for
             pursuing
             them
             :
             replying
             ,
          
           
             
               Our
               neighbours
               will
               be
               so
               far
               from
               being
               hereat
               offended
               ,
               as
               they
               ought
               rather
               to
               thank
               us
               for
               it
               .
               Do
               not
               we
               know
               that
               these
               wicked
               ones
               have
               entred
               the
               Country
               of
            
             Liege
             
               by
               force
               ?
               the
            
             Ligeois
             
               will
               then
               repute
               our
               forces
               for
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               must
               confess
               that
               we
               have
               done
               this
               to
               free
               them
               ,
               not
               to
               invade
               their
               Countrie
               .
            
          
           
             This
             opinion
             prevailed
             ;
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             advancing
             ,
             heard
             that
             Lumay
             and
             Villiers
             were
             retired
             with
             their
             men
             towards
             Dalem
             ,
             a
             little
             Town
             ,
             bordering
             upon
             the
             Country
             of
             Liege
             ,
             environed
             with
             a
             wall
             and
             a
             ditch
             ,
             but
             otherwise
             not
             strong
             .
             They
             did
             not
             think
             that
             the
             Spaniard
             would
             have
             touched
             upon
             that
             State
             :
             but
             when
             they
             knew
             they
             marched
             towards
             them
             ,
             they
             got
             underneath
             the
             walls
             of
             Dalem
             ,
             and
             assisted
             by
             a
             ravelin
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             carriage
             carts
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             prepared
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
             When
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             come
             up
             they
             sent
             some
             of
             their
             men
             forthwith
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             rest
             gave
             so
             strong
             an
             assault
             to
             the
             enemy
             on
             the
             front
             ,
             as
             they
             wholly
             routed
             them
             .
             They
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             took
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             Villiers
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             .
             So
             the
             designe
             of
             the
             Flemish
             who
             had
             quit
             their
             Countrie
             ,
             proved
             vain
             on
             that
             side
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             they
             indeavoured
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Graves
             ,
             which
             was
             first
             possest
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ;
             and
             which
             being
             seated
             upon
             the
             Mause
             ,
             on
             the
             utmost
             confines
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             very
             fit
             for
             their
             purpose
             .
             But
             they
             were
             not
             well
             got
             in
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             some
             intelligence
             which
             they
             had
             ,
             when
             they
             resolved
             to
             be
             gon
             again
             ,
             hearing
             that
             the
             Dukes
             men
             marched
             towards
             them
             .
             Nor
             had
             they
             better
             success
             in
             a
             conspiracy
             of
             theirs
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             was
             commonly
             divulged
             was
             not
             long
             before
             discovered
             against
             the
             Dukes
             person
             .
             He
             oft-times
             used
             to
             pass
             by
             the
             Forrest
             Soigny
             ;
             near
             Brussels
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             frequenting
             a
             Monastery
             which
             was
             thereabouts
             ,
             called
             Groendal
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             had
             resolved
             to
             set
             upon
             him
             with
             some
             men
             in
             that
             wood
             and
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             suddenly
             to
             run
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             the
             people
             there
             But
             were
             it
             either
             that
             the
             report
             was
             false
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             conspiracy
             was
             not
             much
             believed
             )
             or
             that
             the
             designe
             could
             not
             be
             executed
             ,
             the
             business
             soon
             vanisht
             ,
             no
             certainty
             of
             it
             being
             ever
             known
             .
             Count
             Lodovick
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             fallen
             into
             Friesland
             with
             an
             intire
             Army
             ,
             consisting
             as
             't
             was
             said
             ,
             of
             10000
             foot
             ,
             and
             3000
             horse
             ;
             and
             Orange
             did
             prepare
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             pass
             into
             the
             Low
             Countries
             on
             another
             side
             with
             a
             much
             greater
             strength
             .
             Lodovick
             being
             entred
             Friesland
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             fortifie
             the
             
             Town
             of
             Delfeziel
             ,
             situated
             towards
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             river
             Embs.
             This
             river
             divides
             East
             
               -
               Friesland
            
             ,
             which
             belongs
             to
             the
             Upper
             
               -
               Germany
            
             ,
             from
             West
             
               -
               Friesland
            
             ,
             which
             appertains
             to
             the
             Lower
             .
             As
             it
             grows
             nearer
             the
             sea
             ,
             it
             so
             inlargeth
             it self
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             mouth
             thereof
             it
             makes
             a
             gulf
             .
             Here
             is
             the
             City
             of
             Embden
             seated
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             Towns
             of
             all
             the
             Maretine
             part
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             frequency
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             oportunity
             of
             Commerce
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             helped
             by
             the
             Haven
             thereof
             ,
             being
             held
             one
             of
             the
             most
             commodious
             of
             all
             the
             North.
             The
             Flemish
             Friesland
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             call
             it
             )
             makes
             two
             Provinces
             ;
             that
             which
             joyns
             upon
             Germany
             is
             called
             Groninghen
             ,
             from
             the
             City
             of
             the
             same
             name
             :
             a
             City
             very
             well
             populated
             ,
             and
             suspitiously
             seated
             ,
             being
             the
             chiefest
             Key
             of
             those
             Confines
             .
             'T
             is
             seated
             very
             low
             ,
             as
             is
             its
             sister
             Province
             ,
             which
             retains
             the
             name
             of
             Friesland
             .
             In
             Winter
             the
             fields
             stand
             full
             of
             water
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             coming
             to
             their
             habitations
             but
             upon
             the
             banks
             :
             in
             Summer
             the
             land
             lies
             dry
             ,
             and
             yields
             great
             store
             of
             pasturage
             You
             would
             say
             that
             in
             those
             parts
             the
             sea
             is
             interchangably
             turned
             into
             land
             ,
             and
             the
             land
             to
             sea
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             the
             low
             situation
             ,
             and
             great
             humidity
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Woods
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             nor
             almost
             any
             sort
             of
             Trees
             which
             may
             serve
             for
             firing
             .
             But
             where
             nature
             is
             therein
             wanting
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             make
             it
             good
             by
             their
             industry
             ;
             they
             make
             use
             of
             Turfs
             cut
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             dryed
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             Wood.
             These
             are
             the
             Woods
             of
             Friesland
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             usual
             fire
             .
             In
             divers
             other
             parts
             of
             Flanders
             they
             suffer
             likewise
             the
             same
             wants
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             industry
             provide
             against
             it
             .
             Lodovick
             intended
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Groninghen
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             some
             within
             the
             Town
             who
             fed
             him
             with
             hopes
             of
             so
             doing
             .
             He
             therefore
             encamped
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             fortified
             himself
             where
             he
             thought
             best
             ;
             especially
             where
             he
             might
             receive
             new
             supplies
             from
             Germany
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             had
             not
             been
             wanting
             this
             mean
             while
             in
             taking
             such
             order
             as
             was
             needfull
             to
             withstand
             this
             Army
             .
             Count
             Aremberg
             was
             Governour
             of
             that
             Friesland
             which
             belong'd
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Lords
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             of
             great
             esteem
             in
             the
             Militia
             :
             and
             who
             a
             little
             before
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Duke
             into
             France
             with
             a
             good
             strength
             of
             horse
             to
             the
             aid
             of
             King
             Charls
             against
             the
             hereticks
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             affairs
             of
             France
             being
             afterwards
             setled
             ,
             and
             Aremberg
             being
             returned
             to
             Flandets
             ,
             the
             Duke
             sent
             him
             suddenly
             into
             Friesland
             .
             He
             had
             under
             him
             a
             Regiment
             of
             High
             
               -
               Dutch
            
             :
             and
             Count
             Mega
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Ghelderland
             and
             Zutfen
             ,
             had
             another
             .
             The
             Duke
             then
             ordered
             ,
             that
             as
             many
             of
             the
             High
             
               -
               Dutch
            
             as
             could
             be
             had
             ,
             should
             fall
             down
             into
             those
             parts
             .
             He
             dispatched
             away
             thither
             also
             the
             Camp-Master
             Bracamonte
             ,
             with
             almost
             his
             whole
             Spanish
             Brigado
             ,
             and
             some
             horse
             ,
             and
             six
             Field-Pieces
             .
             Lodovick
             had
             begun
             to
             fortifie
             the
             Town
             of
             Dam
             ,
             from
             whence
             there
             runs
             a
             Channel
             to
             Delfeziel
             ;
             but
             hindred
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             quit
             those
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             to
             a
             certain
             Priory
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             ,
             which
             was
             more
             commodious
             and
             safe
             :
             the
             ground
             was
             higher
             here
             then
             in
             other
             parts
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             some
             trees
             which
             served
             for
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Priory
             .
             Here
             the
             Count
             took
             up
             his
             Quarters
             ,
             not
             knowing
             whether
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             assault
             him
             or
             indeavour
             by
             reducing
             him
             to
             straits
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             return
             to
             Germany
             .
             If
             they
             should
             assault
             him
             ,
             it
             would
             make
             for
             his
             advantage
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             situation
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             of
             necessity
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             hollow
             places
             where
             they
             had
             cut
             out
             Turfs
             ,
             which
             stood
             ful
             of
             water
             and
             mire
             ,
             as
             did
             likewise
             all
             the
             fields
             thereabouts
             .
             He
             feared
             rather
             to
             be
             straitned
             in
             victuals
             ,
             and
             consequently
             inforced
             to
             retreat
             :
             but
             he
             was
             not
             left
             long
             in
             this
             doubt
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             assoon
             as
             they
             descri'd
             the
             enemy
             ,
             began
             to
             murmure
             for
             that
             Aremberg
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             fall
             on
             and
             assault
             them
             ;
             which
             he
             was
             against
             ,
             considering
             wisely
             that
             Mega
             was
             not
             yet
             come
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             expected
             some
             further
             reinforcement
             of
             horse
             and
             foot
             ,
             his
             present
             forces
             being
             fewer
             in
             number
             then
             were
             the
             enemy
             .
             But
             his
             councel
             was
             but
             little
             listned
             unto
             ,
             nor
             his
             Authority
             respected
             .
             For
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             impatient
             of
             all
             delay
             ,
             despising
             his
             Command
             ,
             would
             forbear
             no
             longer
             .
             Nay
             some
             of
             them
             using
             injurious
             and
             offensive
             words
             towards
             him
             ,
             tearmed
             him
             a
             coward
             for
             matter
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             disloyal
             in
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             King.
             Whence
             much
             incenst
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
          
           
           
             
               Let
               us
               then
               goe
               ,
               not
               to
               overcome
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               overcome
               ;
               and
               not
               by
               the
               Arms
               of
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               but
               those
               which
               Nature
               adoperates
               for
               them
               .
               Shall
               not
               we
               be
               buried
               in
               water
               ,
               dirt
               ,
               and
               ditches
               ,
               before
               we
               can
               come
               to
               assault
               them
               ?
               How
               strong
               in
               all
               other
               respects
               is
               their
               situation
               ?
               and
               how
               much
               greater
               are
               their
               numbers
               then
               ours
               ?
               I
               notwithstanding
               will
               be
               one
               of
               the
               first
               that
               will
               fight
               ,
               and
               dye
               :
               Thus
               will
               I
               shew
               whether
               I
               degenerate
               from
               my
               blood
               or
               no
               whether
               I
               be
               a
               Coward
               ,
               and
               whether
               I
               be
               faulty
               in
               my
               loyalty
               to
               my
               Religion
               and
               to
               my
               King.
               
            
          
           
             This
             being
             said
             ,
             he
             with
             the
             rest
             felt
             headlong
             into
             the
             battel
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             were
             on
             the
             front
             ,
             the
             High-Dutch
             followed
             ;
             and
             the
             Horse
             were
             placed
             more
             where
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             ground
             would
             permit
             them
             to
             be
             ,
             then
             in
             any
             good
             order
             ;
             the
             Artillery
             guarded
             one
             flank
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             where
             they
             lay
             most
             open
             .
             Lodovick
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             seeing
             himself
             at
             such
             advantage
             ,
             full
             of
             joy
             ,
             put
             his
             Army
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             them
             thus
             unto
             the
             battel
             .
          
           
             
               What
               Victory
               (
               my
               fellow
               souldiers
               )
               was
               ever
               more
               certain
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               we
               shall
               this
               day
               win
               upon
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ?
             
               Doe
               you
               see
               how
               rashly
               ,
               and
               with
               how
               much
               arrogancie
               they
               come
               to
               assault
               us
               ?
               as
               if
               this
               Quarter
               of
               so
               valiant
               Souldiers
               were
               the
               proud
            
             Alva's
             
               Palace
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               by
               their
               base
               treacheries
               to
               imprison
               here
               some
               other
            
             Egmont
             and
             Horn
             ;
             
               to
               make
               them
               afterwards
               laughing-stocks
               ,
               and
               to
               destroy
               them
               in
               their
               new
               Forts
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               have
               inthralled
            
             Flanders
             
               every
               where
               .
               But
               this
               day
               undoubtedly
               will
               make
               them
               repent
               their
               so
               many
               tyrannical
               proceedings
               :
               and
               make
               the
               Country
               conceive
               a
               certain
               hope
               ,
               that
               all
               bondage
               being
               shaken
               off
               ,
               it
               shall
               soon
               recover
               its
               former
               liberty
               .
               If
               we
               consider
               Forces
               ,
               ours
               are
               twice
               as
               many
               as
               theirs
               :
               If
               the
               Cause
               ,
               Violence
               displayes
               the
               Colours
               on
               their
               side
               and
               Justice
               on
               ours
               :
               If
               the
               condition
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
               many
               of
               theirs
               are
               to
               be
               accounted
               ours
               ;
               and
               how
               can
               their
            
             Germans
             
               differ
               in
               opinion
               from
               you
               ?
               But
               say
               they
               were
               all
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               that
               they
               were
               more
               in
               number
               then
               we
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               the
               better
               cause
               ;
               were
               not
               our
               so
               many
               other
               advantages
               sufficient
               to
               win
               us
               the
               victory
               ?
               The
               water
               ,
               dirt
               ,
               and
               holes
               will
               rob
               us
               of
               the
               honour
               of
               overcoming
               them
               .
               This
               will
               not
               be
               like
               the
               encounter
               at
            
             Dalem
             ,
             
               where
               those
               few
               of
               our
               men
               thinking
               to
               be
               safe
               in
               the
               Country
               of
            
             Liege
             ,
             
               were
               set
               on
               at
               unawares
               ,
               and
               routed
               without
               almost
               any
               fighting
               .
               Deceits
               will
               not
               avail
               here
               :
               We
               will
               here
               soon
               repay
               our selves
               for
               that
               loss
               ,
               with
               good
               use
               to
               boot
               .
               In
               wars
               ,
               the
               beginning
               useth
               to
               presage
               the
               end
               :
               And
               therefore
               we
               by
               this
               present
               Victory
               ,
               will
               ascertain
               the
               future
               .
               But
               lo●
               the
               Enemy
               already
               comes
               on
               ;
               receive
               him
               couragiously
               :
               For
               as
               Justice
               leads
               them
               on
               to
               punishment
               ,
               so
               doth
               it
               you
               to
               prey
               ,
               revenge
               ,
               and
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             He
             had
             ordered
             his
             men
             thus
             :
             The
             Horse
             on
             the
             right
             wing
             ,
             under
             his
             brother
             Adolphus
             who
             had
             the
             command
             of
             them
             ,
             on
             which
             side
             the
             ground
             was
             more
             tractable
             ;
             the
             Foot
             on
             the
             left
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             sheltred
             by
             a
             little
             hill
             ,
             whereon
             he
             placed
             some
             Files
             of
             Musquetiers
             ;
             he
             left
             the
             ground
             on
             which
             were
             trees
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             and
             on
             his
             front
             that
             which
             was
             most
             myery
             .
             At
             the
             first
             the
             Spanish
             Artillery
             did
             somewhat
             prejudice
             his
             men
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             them
             did
             so
             couragiously
             charge
             Lodovicks
             Musquetiers
             who
             were
             placed
             to
             defend
             the
             little
             hill
             ,
             as
             they
             hoped
             to
             win
             it
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Spaniards
             gave
             on
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             with
             more
             obstinate
             resolution
             then
             before
             .
             But
             they
             soon
             were
             aware
             of
             their
             errors
             :
             For
             bemyred
             in
             the
             water
             and
             mud
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             out
             the
             faster
             they
             stuck
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             who
             came
             to
             help
             them
             ,
             had
             need
             of
             help
             themselves
             .
             They
             were
             then
             wounded
             and
             slain
             by
             the
             Enemies
             Foot
             ,
             who
             ran
             no
             danger
             thereby
             :
             And
             Lodovick
             making
             his
             Horse
             wheel
             about
             ,
             invironed
             Arembergs
             men
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             trouble
             routed
             and
             defeated
             them
             .
             In
             the
             Battel
             about
             600
             Spaniards
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             almost
             none
             of
             the
             Germans
             ;
             for
             they
             suddenly
             yielded
             upon
             discretion
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             easily
             gave
             them
             their
             lives
             ,
             upon
             obligation
             that
             they
             should
             never
             bear
             arms
             more
             for
             the
             
               Spaniard
               .
               Aremberg
            
             ,
             playing
             the
             part
             rather
             of
             a
             common
             Souldier
             then
             of
             a
             Commander
             ,
             whilst
             he
             fought
             couragiously
             was
             slain
             at
             the
             first
             encounter
             .
             There
             were
             but
             few
             lost
             on
             Lodovicks
             side
             :
             their
             greatest
             loss
             was
             in
             his
             brother
             Adolphus
             ;
             Some
             will
             have
             it
             that
             he
             was
             slain
             by
             Arembergs
             own
             hand
             and
             that
             Adolphus
             slew
             Aremberg
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             lost
             their
             Artlllery
             and
             their
             Baggage
             ,
             and
             some
             monies
             which
             was
             brought
             to
             their
             Camp
             to
             pay
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             The
             Battel
             was
             not
             well
             ended
             ,
             when
             a
             Troop
             of
             horse
             appeared
             ,
             led
             on
             by
             Count
             
               Curtio
               Martinengo
            
             ,
             and
             by
             
             
               Andrea
               Salatsar
            
             ,
             which
             Count
             Mega
             had
             sent
             before
             to
             reinforce
             the
             Horse
             of
             the
             Kings
             army
             .
             Their
             arrival
             helped
             at
             least
             to
             hinder
             the
             Enemy
             from
             slaughtering
             any
             more
             of
             the
             disbanded
             men
             ,
             who
             ran
             away
             from
             the
             Spanish
             Camp.
             Nor
             was
             Mega
             himself
             long
             after
             in
             coming
             up
             ;
             who
             considering
             the
             danger
             of
             Groninghen
             ,
             entred
             thereinto
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             did
             there
             assemble
             all
             the
             men
             he
             could
             get
             together
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             fall
             into
             Lodovicks
             hands
             .
          
           
             The
             success
             of
             this
             Battel
             was
             sundry
             times
             related
             to
             me
             in
             the
             time
             of
             my
             being
             Nuntio
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             by
             Count
             Aremberg
             ,
             son
             to
             him
             that
             was
             slain
             :
             who
             was
             Knight
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             ;
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             very
             much
             merit
             likewise
             ,
             and
             no
             whit
             inferior
             to
             his
             Father
             in
             the
             managing
             as
             well
             of
             Military
             as
             Civil
             affairs
             in
             Flanders
             .
          
           
           
             
               What
               my
               Military
               Government
               hath
               been
               in
               the
               so
               many
               occasion
               ;
               wherein
               I
               have
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               command
               the
               Spanish
               Forces
               ,
               may
               be
               sufficiently
               known
               to
               all
               men
               .
               And
               what
               old
               Souldier
               is
               there
               in
               this
               Army
               ,
               especially
               of
               my
               Nation
               ,
               who
               either
               hath
               not
               fought
               under
               the
               same
               Ensigns
               with
               me
               ,
               or
               hath
               not
               been
               disciplined
               under
               me
               ?
               The
               form
               of
               my
               Command
               being
               not
               then
               unknown
               to
               you
               ,
               nor
               your
               wonted
               obedience
               unknown
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               may
               justly
               wonder
               to
               see
               your
               actions
               so
               altered
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               almost
               be
               questioned
               whether
               you
               be
               the
               accustomed
               Souldiers
               ,
               or
               whether
               you
               think
               me
               your
               accustomed
               Commander
               ?
               I
               am
               now
               again
               strangely
               moved
               in
               thinking
               upon
               the
               disorders
               lately
               happened
               in
            
             Friesland
             :
             
               One
               or
               two
               dayes
               patience
               might
               have
               made
               the
               Victory
               assuredly
               ours
               :
               Count
            
             Mega
             
               was
               already
               on
               his
               march
               with
               great
               Forces
               :
               the
               Flemish
               Rebels
               were
               but
               few
               in
               number
            
             ;
             Lodovick
             
               their
               Commander
               had
               neither
               meat
               nor
               money
               to
               maintain
               the
            
             Germans
             ;
             
               his
               people
               were
               for
               the
               most
               part
               tumultuary
               and
               full
               of
               confusion
               within
               themselves
               .
               In
               this
               case
               what
               was
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               but
               to
               have
               fought
               the
               Enemy
               by
               discommodiating
               them
               ,
               and
               thus
               to
               have
               defeated
               them
               ?
               That
               was
               my
               opinion
               then
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               Count
            
             Aremberg
             
               ordered
               by
               me
               to
               doe
               .
               And
               notwithstanding
               ,
               not
               his
               command
               ,
               but
               mine
               being
               contemned
               ;
               and
               not
               courage
               ,
               but
               rashness
               being
               used
               ,
               that
               Victory
               was
               brought
               home
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               be
               said
               to
               the
               Enemies
               doors
               ,
               which
               they
               could
               not
               otherwise
               ever
               have
               hoped
               for
               .
               Who
               could
               have
               expected
               such
               errors
               as
               these
               ?
               especially
               from
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               who
               are
               wont
               to
               be
               a
            
             
             
               president
               of
               discipline
               and
               obedience
               ;
               and
               who
               knew
               better
               then
               all
               others
               when
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               when
               not
               to
               fight
               .
               The
               injurie
               was
               done
               to
               me
               in
               particular
               ,
               which
               was
               offered
               by
               some
               of
               them
               to
               that
               so
               worthy
               Commander
               :
               as
               if
               I
               had
               been
               indiscreet
               in
               making
               choice
               of
               him
               upon
               so
               great
               an
               occurrencie
               ;
               and
               yet
               it
               was
               my
               opinion
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               not
               oppose
               any
               one
               more
               faithfull
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               King
               and
               more
               valiant
               in
               arms
               ,
               then
               was
               Count
            
             Aremberg
             ,
             
               against
               so
               perfidious
               and
               rebellious
               a
               Leader
               as
               is
            
             Lodovick
             ,
             
               From
               which
               success
               ,
               what
               advantage
               have
               the
               rebels
               made
               unto
               themselves
               ,
               who
               are
               now
               entred
            
             Friesland
             ?
             
               How
               much
               are
               others
               thereby
               incouraged
               who
               prepare
               likewise
               to
               enter
               these
               Provinces
               by
               other
               parts
               ?
               What
               doth
               not
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             
               do
               ?
               what
               doth
               he
               not
               now
               endeavour
               amongst
               the
               hereticks
               of
            
             Germany
             
               after
               so
               joyfull
               news
            
             ?
             Orange
             
               I
               say
               !
               the
               plotter
               of
               all
               the
               past
               revolts
               ;
               the
               occasioner
               of
               all
               these
               present
               troubles
               ?
               We
               are
               here
               then
               to
               drive
            
             Lodovick
             
               out
               of
            
             Friesland
             ,
             
               and
               to
               hinder
            
             Orange
             
               from
               entring
               into
               these
               Provinces
               by
               any
               other
               way
               .
               Now
               whilst
               I
               expect
               that
               those
               errors
               be
               amended
               under
               my
               command
               ,
               which
               were
               committed
               under
            
             Arembergs
             ,
             
               what
               disorders
               ,
               what
               new
               tumults
               do
               both
               my
               ears
               and
               eyes
               meet
               withall
               ?
               What
               doth
               this
               Alarm
               ,
               and
               this
               running
               to
               take
               up
               arms
               without
               any
               occasion
               ,
               mean
               ?
               Doth
               not
               this
               Army
               believe
               that
               they
               have
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             
               still
               for
               their
               Commander
               ?
               or
               doth
               it
               no
               longer
               fear
               the
               severity
               of
               his
               orders
               ,
               and
               the
               rigour
               of
               his
               discipline
               ?
               Peradventure
               you
               will
               say
               the
               fault
               lies
               in
               the
               new
               men
               ,
               perhaps
               so
               ,
               but
               their
               Governours
               are
               not
               new
               men
               .
               And
               therefore
               as
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               fault
               hath
               been
               theirs
               ,
               theirs
               should
               likewise
               be
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               punishment
               .
               But
               let
               indulgency
               at
               this
               time
               prevail
               over
               rigour
               ;
               and
               let
               it
               never
               be
               said
               that
               my
               men
               were
               punished
               before
               the
               enemies
               were
               so
               .
               But
               if
               I
               shall
               be
               hereafter
               provoked
               to
               resentment
               ,
               I
               do
               from
               this
               time
               declare
               it
               shall
               be
               such
               ,
               as
               every
               one
               shall
               at
               last
               know
               how
               inseparable
               an
               union
               there
               is
               between
               my
               Command
               and
               Discipline
               ,
               and
               between
               Discipline
               and
               my
               Command
               .
               Rashness
               is
               alwaies
               blind
               ,
               and
               almost
               alwaies
               unfortunate
               in
               all
               humane
               actions
               ;
               but
               how
               much
               more
               in
               Military
               ,
               then
               in
               Civil
               Government
               ?
               For
               in
               these
               ,
               time
               is
               allowed
               to
               amend
               evil
               councels
               by
               good
               ones
               ;
               whereas
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               at
               the
               very
               instant
               that
               the
               error
               is
               committed
               ,
               the
               loss
               is
               irremediably
               received
               .
               And
               this
               may
               suffice
               to
               have
               been
               said
               for
               what
               is
               past
               ,
               together
               with
               caution
               for
               what
               is
               to
               come
               .
               For
               what
               remains
               ,
               I
               am
               resolved
               now
               to
               use
               these
               very
               means
               to
               break
               and
               defeat
               Lodovick
               ,
               which
            
             Aremberg
             
               ought
               to
               have
               observed
               by
               my
               Command
               .
               I
               hope
               to
               see
               him
               soon
               return
               to
            
             Germany
             
               with
               shame
               and
               scorn
               enough
               ,
               only
               by
               the
               advantages
               of
               Incamping
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               sole
               force
               of
               sufferings
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               drive
               him
               out
               by
               lively
               force
               Buckle
               your selves
               my
               soldiers
               then
               to
               this
               business
               either
               I
               shall
               have
               forgot
               the
               mysterie
               of
               War
               ,
               or
               I
               will
               make
               good
               my
               words
               .
            
          
           
             That
             age
             had
             not
             a
             more
             compleat
             Commander
             then
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ;
             nor
             who
             did
             less
             hazard
             the
             event
             of
             Arms
             to
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             Fortune
             .
             To
             encamp
             always
             with
             great
             advantage
             ;
             to
             keep
             his
             men
             in
             great
             discipline
             ;
             to
             weary
             the
             enemy
             ,
             to
             reduce
             him
             into
             straits
             ,
             to
             overcome
             oftest
             without
             fighting
             ;
             or
             to
             fight
             with
             little
             loss
             of
             his
             own
             mens
             bloud
             and
             great
             effusion
             of
             the
             enemies
             :
             these
             were
             the
             arts
             he
             used
             in
             his
             Military
             Government
             .
             It
             would
             be
             truely
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             
               Spanish
               Fabius
            
             of
             his
             time
             :
             so
             did
             he
             imitate
             him
             in
             his
             form
             of
             waging
             War.
             The
             Duke
             parted
             from
             Rolde
             ,
             and
             marched
             in
             very
             good
             order
             ,
             lest
             Lodovick
             might
             meet
             with
             him
             between
             Rolde
             and
             Groninghen
             ,
             and
             force
             him
             to
             fight
             before
             those
             of
             the
             City
             could
             joyn
             with
             him
             .
             But
             Lodovick
             forbare
             so
             doing
             ,
             fearing
             likewise
             lest
             if
             he
             should
             assault
             the
             Spanish
             Camp
             ,
             he
             might
             at
             the
             same
             time
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             the
             Dukes
             men
             and
             those
             of
             the
             City
             .
             He
             therefore
             kept
             in
             his
             former
             quarters
             ,
             and
             had
             sortified
             himself
             very
             well
             there
             :
             he
             had
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             winding
             about
             ,
             fenced
             him
             almost
             on
             two
             sides
             ,
             the
             rest
             was
             strengthened
             by
             good
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Priory
             ,
             a
             great
             Trench
             was
             likewise
             thrust
             out
             on
             this
             side
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             lay
             upon
             the
             front
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Camp
             ;
             and
             which
             Lodovick
             had
             made
             the
             better
             to
             defend
             two
             wooden
             bridges
             which
             lay
             over
             the
             same
             River
             .
             He
             thought
             to
             keep
             himself
             still
             in
             so
             commodious
             a
             quarter
             ,
             intending
             to
             keep
             the
             Kings
             Army
             imployed
             in
             Friesland
             ,
             and
             the
             mean
             while
             afford
             the
             Prince
             his
             brother
             the
             better
             commodity
             to
             enter
             into
             those
             Provinces
             also
             ;
             or
             that
             if
             the
             Duke
             should
             turn
             upon
             
               Orange
               ,
               Groninghen
            
             and
             all
             that
             Frontier
             might
             remain
             in
             the
             former
             danger
             .
             But
             these
             designes
             which
             Lodovick
             propounded
             unto
             himself
             ,
             
             were
             very
             well
             foreseen
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             who
             was
             therefore
             resolved
             not
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             tarry
             long
             in
             Friesland
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             had
             certain
             information
             that
             the
             enemy
             did
             not
             stir
             ,
             he
             entred
             into
             Groninghen
             ,
             and
             having
             refresht
             his
             men
             ,
             he
             led
             them
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             drew
             near
             the
             enemies
             Camp.
             The
             Duke
             gessed
             just
             as
             it
             fell
             out
             .
             To
             wit
             ,
             that
             Lodovick
             when
             he
             should
             be
             faced
             with
             ●o
             powerfull
             an
             Army
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             see
             himself
             in
             danger
             to
             want
             victuals
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             retreat
             when
             he
             would
             ,
             better
             weighing
             his
             designes
             ,
             he
             would
             prevent
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             without
             more
             adoe
             resolve
             upon
             retreat
             .
             Lodovick
             at
             last
             resolved
             to
             do
             so
             :
             and
             that
             he
             might
             do
             it
             without
             loss
             of
             men
             or
             reputation
             :
             he
             effected
             it
             thus
             ,
             that
             very
             day
             towards
             the
             evening
             he
             sent
             away
             his
             baggage
             before
             ,
             after
             it
             his
             foot
             and
             left
             the
             horse
             for
             the
             last
             :
             having
             taken
             order
             for
             breaking
             down
             the
             bridges
             which
             were
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             might
             not
             follow
             him
             .
             The
             Duke
             had
             foreseen
             this
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             the
             more
             sure
             ,
             he
             gave
             order
             that
             Robles
             the
             camp-master
             ,
             with
             400
             Walloons
             ,
             should
             possess
             himself
             of
             a
             certain
             house
             conveniently
             seated
             to
             discover
             the
             enemies
             goings
             the
             retreat
             was
             then
             apparently
             seen
             :
             the
             Duke
             made
             no
             delay
             :
             he
             forthwith
             sent
             forth
             400
             Spaniards
             of
             the
             Neopolitan
             Brigado
             to
             assault
             the
             great
             trench
             which
             was
             formerly
             spoken
             of
             ;
             which
             was
             so
             wel
             perform'd
             ,
             as
             they
             drove
             away
             those
             that
             defended
             it
             ,
             who
             suddenly
             firing
             the
             bridges
             ,
             repast
             over
             the
             river
             .
             The
             night
             now
             drew
             on
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             was
             already
             so
             far
             advanced
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             good
             order
             ,
             as
             the
             Dukes
             men
             could
             do
             them
             no
             great
             harm
             .
             Yet
             some
             Spaniards
             and
             Walloons
             waded
             over
             the
             river
             where
             it
             was
             shallowest
             ;
             but
             they
             met
             with
             such
             hindrances
             by
             the
             squadrons
             of
             the
             enemies
             horse
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             narrowness
             and
             badness
             of
             the
             ways
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             make
             no
             further
             progress
             .
             But
             few
             of
             the
             enemies
             were
             slain
             in
             this
             action
             ;
             yet
             were
             they
             much
             discouraged
             and
             confused
             therwith
             ,
             seeing
             themselvs
             so
             boldly
             set
             upon
             .
             After
             this
             rather
             flight
             then
             retreat
             ,
             Lodovick
             continued
             his
             march
             backward
             towards
             East
             
               -
               Friesland
            
             :
             intending
             for
             as
             much
             as
             was
             conceiv'd
             ,
             to
             stay
             notwithstanding
             on
             this
             side
             the
             river
             of
             Embs
             ,
             in
             some
             good
             situation
             ,
             and
             as
             near
             Embden
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             nearness
             of
             the
             river
             and
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             might
             come
             the
             better
             by
             victuals
             ,
             and
             come
             what
             would
             come
             ,
             secure
             his
             last
             retreat
             .
             By
             which
             means
             he
             stil
             thought
             he
             might
             compass
             his
             intention
             ,
             either
             of
             keeping
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             busied
             ,
             or
             to
             keep
             with
             his
             former
             hopes
             in
             Friesland
             ,
             if
             the
             Duke
             should
             in
             some
             other
             parts
             oppose
             his
             brother
             .
             He
             thought
             he
             might
             likewise
             believe
             that
             the
             Duke
             would
             not
             touch
             upon
             Germany
             ,
             nor
             hazard
             the
             want
             of
             victuals
             ,
             or
             suffering
             of
             other
             incommodities
             in
             a
             Countrey
             which
             appeared
             openly
             averse
             unto
             him
             .
             And
             howsoever
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             should
             be
             able
             so
             wel
             to
             fortifie
             himself
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             should
             not
             so
             easily
             dislodg
             him
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             the
             first
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             the
             river
             which
             fenced
             him
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             the
             Country
             was
             almost
             altogether
             impassable
             ,
             since
             it
             hardly
             allowed
             conveniency
             to
             be
             marcht
             upon
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             the
             banks
             ,
             and
             muchless
             to
             fight
             .
             And
             moreover
             the
             river
             swelling
             much
             more
             then
             ordinarily
             at
             a
             high
             tide
             ,
             the
             Country
             might
             easily
             be
             overflown
             by
             means
             of
             certain
             sluces
             ,
             which
             cutting
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             same
             river
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             are
             usually
             opened
             or
             shut
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             sea
             swels
             or
             lessens
             .
             This
             was
             Lodovicks
             designe
             .
             So
             he
             pursued
             to
             march
             after
             his
             first
             retreat
             and
             did
             advance
             so
             far
             that
             very
             night
             ,
             and
             some
             days
             after
             ,
             as
             at
             last
             he
             quarter'd
             in
             a
             great
             village
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Embs
             ,
             call'd
             Geminghen
             .
             He
             might
             first
             have
             staid
             in
             another
             call'd
             Rheeden
             ,
             and
             have
             had
             the
             passage
             over
             the
             Embs
             ,
             more
             cōmodiously
             there
             also
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             bridg
             which
             was
             nigh
             at
             hand
             :
             but
             it
             was
             known
             that
             he
             would
             stay
             on
             this
             side
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             yet
             as
             near
             as
             he
             could
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Embden
             ,
             for
             the
             reasons
             which
             have
             been
             already
             spoken
             of
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Duke
             continued
             his
             purposes
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             follow
             Lodovick
             to
             the
             Embs
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             send
             him
             back
             routed
             and
             defeated
             into
             Germany
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             be
             the
             freer
             afterwards
             to
             turn
             back
             upon
             Orange
             .
             He
             therefore
             made
             his
             Army
             march
             ,
             leaving
             almost
             all
             the
             new
             raised
             horse
             in
             Groninghen
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             not
             be
             serviceable
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             He
             lodged
             the
             first
             night
             in
             a
             Village
             called
             Sclotenem
             :
             and
             not
             hearing
             any
             news
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             nor
             of
             good
             conveniency
             for
             victuals
             for
             all
             that
             Country
             was
             against
             him
             )
             he
             was
             inforced
             to
             stay
             two
             days
             in
             that
             place
             .
             He
             doubted
             
             that
             Lodovick
             might
             be
             tarryed
             in
             Rheeden
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             enjoy
             the
             oportunity
             of
             that
             near
             bridg
             which
             secured
             unto
             the
             passage
             over
             the
             River
             .
             Knowing
             afterwards
             that
             he
             was
             past
             further
             on
             ,
             the
             Duke
             liked
             the
             business
             much
             better
             ,
             and
             staid
             his
             Camp
             in
             Rheeden
             ,
             securing
             that
             pass
             for
             himself
             .
             Here
             he
             at
             last
             had
             certain
             advertisement
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             were
             lodged
             in
             Geminghen
             .
             From
             Rheeden
             to
             Geminghen
             at
             some
             8
             miles
             distance
             ,
             there
             runs
             a
             continued
             bank
             which
             serves
             as
             a
             curb
             to
             the
             River
             ,
             whereby
             the
             better
             to
             tame
             the
             swelling
             thereof
             occasioned
             by
             the
             sea
             .
             The
             Duke
             was
             to
             make
             his
             men
             march
             upon
             this
             Bank
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             defeat
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Divers
             Channels
             ran
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             had
             houses
             and
             bridges
             upon
             them
             for
             the
             use
             and
             service
             of
             the
             Country
             people
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             summer
             time
             (
             which
             now
             it
             was
             )
             had
             some
             abidings
             not
             so
             low
             ,
             nor
             not
             so
             muddy
             as
             in
             the
             Country
             .
             Lodovicks
             Quarters
             were
             thus
             fortified
             :
             He
             had
             the
             Town
             of
             Geminghen
             upon
             his
             back
             ,
             on
             his
             left
             side
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             on
             his
             right
             the
             open
             fields
             fortified
             with
             Trenches
             where
             the
             situation
             would
             allow
             it
             :
             On
             the
             Front
             ,
             the
             Bank
             it self
             ,
             somewhat
             distant
             from
             the
             River
             ,
             gave
             the
             entrance
             ,
             which
             without
             was
             cut
             in
             two
             by
             two
             Ravelins
             ,
             and
             better
             guarded
             within
             by
             two
             peeces
             of
             Artillery
             .
             In
             this
             so
             strong
             place
             ,
             he
             either
             did
             not
             expect
             ,
             or
             did
             not
             fear
             the
             Duke
             :
             Who
             desirous
             to
             try
             all
             wayes
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             defeat
             him
             ,
             resolved
             to
             goe
             to
             him
             .
             He
             sent
             some
             Horse
             before
             under
             his
             natural
             son
             Fernando
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             houses
             and
             bridges
             still
             as
             he
             marched
             be
             taken
             ,
             to
             secure
             his
             retreat
             upon
             all
             occasions
             .
             From
             hence
             he
             advanced
             
               Sancio
               d'
               Avila
            
             with
             50
             Horse
             and
             500
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             Spaniards
             ;
             and
             sent
             the
             two
             Camp-masters
             Romero
             and
             Londonio
             after
             him
             ,
             with
             each
             of
             them
             600
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             part
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             part
             Musquetiers
             ,
             and
             with
             two
             Companies
             of
             Lances
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Cesar
               d'
               Avalos
            
             ,
             and
             
               Curtio
               Martinengo
            
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             marcht
             in
             this
             order
             :
             The
             Spaniards
             were
             the
             Van
             ;
             the
             High-Dutch
             followed
             next
             ;
             and
             the
             Walloons
             brought
             up
             the
             Reer
             ,
             inclosed
             by
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             :
             the
             Files
             were
             very
             strait
             ,
             for
             they
             could
             not
             march
             well
             but
             upon
             the
             bank
             .
             At
             Avala
             his
             first
             advancement
             ,
             he
             found
             some
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             had
             opened
             the
             Sluces
             to
             overflow
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             saw
             that
             the
             water
             entred
             already
             in
             abundance
             :
             But
             putting
             them
             to
             flight
             suddenly
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             Sluces
             be
             shut
             ,
             and
             kept
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             .
             The
             Duke
             himself
             advanced
             this
             mean
             while
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Vitelli
               ,
               Norchernes
            
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             others
             ,
             who
             came
             in
             fight
             of
             the
             Enemies
             quarters
             .
             He
             understood
             by
             the
             Spies
             that
             they
             were
             in
             some
             disorder
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             that
             they
             saw
             his
             Army
             so
             neer
             ,
             as
             that
             Lodovicks
             men
             were
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             tumultuous
             ,
             and
             so
             ill
             paid
             ,
             as
             some
             uprore
             was
             already
             feared
             in
             the
             Camp.
             The
             first
             Spaniards
             had
             this
             mean
             while
             drawn
             the
             Enemy
             forth
             to
             skirmish
             ;
             who
             not
             thinking
             that
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Army
             was
             so
             neer
             ,
             thought
             they
             might
             easily
             break
             the
             forerunners
             .
             There
             was
             no
             long
             delay
             made
             :
             Two
             great
             Squadrons
             of
             Foot
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             narrowness
             of
             the
             place
             could
             permit
             )
             vigorously
             assaulted
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             no
             less
             vigorously
             withstood
             .
             The
             Dukes
             Van
             this
             mean
             while
             advanced
             :
             and
             look
             how
             much
             courage
             this
             added
             to
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             so
             much
             did
             it
             lessen
             in
             the
             Hereticks
             .
             They
             then
             would
             have
             retreated
             ;
             but
             being
             hotly
             pursued
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             they
             began
             basely
             to
             run
             away
             ;
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             followed
             them
             so
             close
             at
             the
             heels
             ,
             as
             they
             fell
             in
             with
             them
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             into
             their
             quarters
             :
             where
             the
             Dukes
             men
             shewed
             no
             less
             valour
             ,
             nor
             the
             Enemy
             any
             more
             resistance
             ;
             who
             being
             still
             more
             imbased
             ,
             and
             thinking
             only
             how
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             fell
             every
             where
             into
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             .
             The
             rest
             was
             not
             to
             be
             termed
             fighting
             ,
             but
             execution
             :
             The
             Spaniards
             ,
             more
             greedy
             of
             blood
             then
             booty
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             slaughter
             which
             the
             others
             had
             committed
             the
             preceding
             battel
             ,
             put
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Enemy
             as
             they
             could
             unto
             the
             sword
             ;
             but
             there
             were
             almost
             as
             many
             drowned
             as
             slain
             :
             for
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             escape
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             sword
             ,
             they
             blindly
             threw
             themselves
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             large
             and
             deep
             in
             that
             place
             .
             It
             was
             said
             that
             Lodovick
             swom
             it
             over
             with
             much
             adoe
             ,
             and
             that
             7000
             of
             his
             men
             perisht
             ;
             the
             rest
             ran
             away
             some
             here
             ,
             some
             there
             ,
             in
             so
             great
             terror
             ,
             as
             there
             hardly
             was
             left
             any
             remainder
             of
             that
             Army
             .
             Few
             of
             the
             Dukes
             men
             were
             flam
             :
             And
             the
             Battel
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             certainly
             few
             will
             be
             the
             like
             ,
             wherein
             the
             vanquished
             were
             more
             indamaged
             ,
             and
             the
             vanquishers
             less
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             .
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             BENTIVOGLIO
             .
          
           
             BOOK
             V.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               Orange
               enters
               Flanders
               
                 with
                 great
                 Forces
                 raised
                 in
              
               Germany
               .
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Alva
               
                 goes
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 .
                 They
                 lie
                 many
                 dayes
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 .
              
               Orange
               
                 at
                 last
                 gives
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 quit
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 returns
                 triumphant
                 to
              
               Brussels
               .
               
                 His
                 necessity
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 monies
                 ,
                 occasioned
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 reprisal
                 made
                 thereof
                 in
              
               England
               .
               
                 He
                 therefore
                 resolves
                 to
                 impose
                 unusual
                 grievances
                 .
                 Commotions
                 which
                 insue
                 thereupon
                 .
                 A
                 general
                 Pardon
                 proclaimed
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Arch-Dutchess
              
               Anne
               of
               Austria
               
                 passeth
                 through
              
               Flanders
               ,
               
                 to
                 marry
                 with
                 the
                 Catholique
                 King.
                 The
              
               Flemish
               
                 are
                 scandalized
                 at
                 a
                 Statue
                 of
                 the
                 Dukes
                 which
                 was
                 set
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 Citadel
                 at
              
               Antwerp
               .
               
                 The
                 Castle
                 of
              
               Lovestein
               
                 is
                 surprised
                 by
              
               Orange
               
                 his
                 followers
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 suddenly
                 recovered
                 by
                 the
              
               Spaniard
               .
               Lumay
               
                 more
                 luckily
                 takes
                 the
              
               Bril
               .
               
                 A
                 particular
                 Description
                 of
              
               Holland
               and
               Zealand
               .
               
                 The
                 troubles
                 of
              
               Zealand
               .
               Sancio
               d'Avila
               
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 succour
                 of
              
               Middleburgh
               .
               Valentiennes
               
                 fals
                 into
                 the
              
               Hugonots
               
                 hands
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 are
                 made
                 to
                 quit
                 it
                 .
                 By
                 their
                 assistance
              
               Lodovick
               
                 steals
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 of
              
               Mons
               ,
               
                 and
                 prepares
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 siege
                 .
              
            
          
           
             THe
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             after
             having
             obtained
             so
             notable
             a
             victory
             ,
             return'd
             to
             Groninghen
             ,
             and
             staid
             there
             some
             
             dayes
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             it
             from
             any
             new
             danger
             .
             He
             therefore
             munited
             it
             according
             as
             was
             requisite
             :
             And
             because
             he
             feared
             danger
             more
             from
             within
             ,
             then
             from
             without
             ,
             he
             left
             a
             Citadel
             begun
             to
             be
             built
             there
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             intended
             at
             first
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             bridle
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             past
             to
             Utrecht
             ,
             whose
             Province
             is
             as
             it
             were
             incorporated
             in
             Holland
             .
             He
             thought
             to
             have
             stayed
             there
             some
             time
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             the
             affairs
             of
             Holland
             :
             But
             the
             news
             which
             he
             heard
             from
             divers
             parts
             of
             Orange
             his
             approach
             ,
             or
             preparation
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             made
             him
             go
             from
             thence
             much
             sooner
             then
             he
             had
             intended
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             Balduke
             ,
             giving
             at
             the
             same
             time
             such
             order
             as
             was
             requisite
             for
             the
             gathering
             together
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             reinforcing
             it
             with
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             .
             To
             this
             end
             he
             fill'd
             up
             the
             German
             and
             Walloon
             Regiments
             ,
             and
             added
             another
             Regiment
             
             of
             Walloons
             under
             
               Christophero
               Mandragone
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ;
             and
             commanded
             that
             the
             Train-Bands
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             about
             2000
             Horse
             ,
             should
             be
             in
             a
             readiness
             .
             This
             sort
             of
             Militia
             ,
             distinguished
             into
             Companies
             of
             Curasiers
             and
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             under
             the
             chief
             Lords
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             was
             of
             great
             〈◊〉
             in
             time
             past
             ;
             but
             afterward
             it
             lessened
             much
             in
             reputation
             .
             When
             there
             is
             need
             to
             make
             use
             thereof
             ,
             the
             charge
             is
             given
             apart
             to
             some
             one
             chief
             Lord
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             who
             knows
             no
             other
             Superior
             then
             the
             Generalissimo
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Duke
             was
             preparing
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             used
             no
             less
             diligence
             in
             gathering
             together
             great
             Forces
             to
             enter
             Flanders
             with
             them
             ,
             where
             it
             might
             be
             more
             for
             his
             advantage
             .
             He
             had
             received
             very
             considerable
             helps
             ,
             but
             more
             in
             men
             then
             mony
             ,
             from
             the
             aforesaid
             Princes
             and
             Free-Towns
             of
             Germany
             :
             To
             boot
             with
             the
             German
             souldiers
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             adherents
             had
             assembled
             together
             a
             good
             number
             of
             those
             Flemish
             and
             Walloons
             who
             had
             left
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             some
             French.
             He
             was
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             Rhine
             with
             all
             these
             people
             ,
             part
             whereof
             were
             taken
             into
             pay
             ,
             and
             part
             were
             a
             taking
             in
             ,
             intending
             to
             pass
             the
             River
             and
             then
             to
             thrust
             into
             Ghelderland
             or
             Brabant
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             and
             fix
             himself
             in
             the
             best
             parts
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             He
             was
             not
             to
             expect
             any
             obstacle
             in
             his
             passing
             over
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             not
             wanting
             means
             to
             doe
             so
             in
             many
             of
             his
             friends
             territories
             in
             Germany
             .
             His
             greatest
             difficulty
             lay
             in
             passing
             over
             the
             Mause
             ,
             which
             did
             wholly
             appertain
             unto
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             except
             the
             State
             of
             Liege
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             wholly
             a
             Catholick
             Country
             ,
             and
             almost
             incorporated
             into
             the
             Kings
             Dominions
             .
             But
             he
             hoped
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             some
             important
             place
             upon
             that
             shore
             ,
             which
             might
             secure
             his
             passage
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             entrance
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             advance
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             safe
             retreat
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             necessitated
             to
             turn
             back
             .
             Orange
             having
             thus
             mustered
             his
             whole
             Army
             together
             ,
             he
             past
             freely
             over
             the
             Rhine
             above
             Colen
             about
             the
             end
             of
             August
             ;
             and
             then
             over
             the
             Mosel
             at
             Trovers
             :
             And
             winding
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             he
             advanced
             towards
             the
             Country
             of
             Juliers
             confining
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Provinces
             of
             Ghelderland
             and
             Limburg
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             State
             of
             Liege
             .
             The
             common
             report
             was
             ,
             that
             his
             Camp
             consisted
             of
             20000
             Foot
             and
             9000
             Horse
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             Germans
             ,
             except
             the
             aforesaid
             
               Flemish
               ,
               Walloons
            
             ,
             and
             French.
             With
             Orange
             was
             his
             Brother
             Lodovick
             ,
             Count
             Hostrat
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Lumay
            
             ;
             and
             some
             other
             Flemish
             of
             good
             quality
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             German
             Commanders
             of
             great
             consideration
             .
             The
             Army
             was
             well
             enough
             furnisht
             with
             Artillery
             and
             ammunition
             for
             war
             ,
             but
             had
             not
             so
             much
             mony
             nor
             victuals
             as
             was
             needfull
             .
             This
             being
             understood
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             resolved
             to
             make
             his
             Rendezvous
             at
             Mastrick
             ,
             the
             most
             commodious
             place
             upon
             the
             Mause
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             oppose
             Orange
             where
             it
             should
             be
             most
             convenient
             .
             There
             were
             come
             unto
             the
             Duke
             from
             Spain
             at
             this
             time
             400000
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             2000
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             which
             (
             being
             all
             of
             them
             new
             Souldiers
             )
             he
             placed
             in
             the
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             drew
             out
             from
             thence
             the
             old
             ones
             .
             His
             eldest
             son
             Frederick
             came
             likewise
             then
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             the
             command
             of
             all
             the
             Foot.
             The
             Rendezvous
             being
             appointed
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Army
             was
             found
             to
             consist
             of
             16000
             choise
             Foot
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             6000
             Spaniards
             ,
             the
             rest
             all
             Germans
             and
             Walloons
             ;
             and
             of
             6000
             Horse
             ,
             some
             whereof
             were
             Spanish
             ,
             some
             Italian
             ,
             some
             Germans
             ,
             some
             Burgonians
             ,
             and
             some
             Walloons
             ,
             and
             those
             Train-Bands
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             were
             commanded
             by
             
               Carlo
               Philippode
               Croy
            
             Marquis
             of
             Haure
             .
             The
             Duke
             removed
             the
             Camp
             afterwards
             from
             Mastrick
             to
             Haren
             ,
             a
             great
             Village
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             seated
             likewise
             upon
             the
             Mause
             .
             And
             here
             he
             made
             a
             Bridg
             of
             Boats
             that
             he
             might
             have
             free
             passage
             overfit
             at
             all
             hours
             ,
             and
             receive
             victuals
             the
             better
             from
             all
             those
             parts
             .
             This
             place
             was
             almost
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             Liege
             and
             Ruremonde
             ,
             upon
             which
             two
             Cities
             Orange
             his
             designe
             was
             likeliest
             to
             be
             .
             Ruremonde
             is
             in
             Ghelderland
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             :
             It
             stands
             upon
             a
             little
             River
             called
             Ruer
             ,
             just
             where
             it
             fals
             into
             the
             Mause
             .
             'T
             is
             rather
             a
             place
             of
             great
             circuit
             ,
             then
             much
             people
             ;
             but
             the
             situation
             thereof
             is
             of
             importance
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             both
             those
             Rivers
             .
             Liege
             lies
             upon
             the
             same
             River
             a
             little
             higher
             .
             The
             Mause
             hath
             not
             a
             City
             upon
             it
             of
             larger
             circuit
             ,
             nor
             better
             peopled
             :
             'T
             is
             divided
             by
             the
             River
             ,
             but
             joyned
             together
             again
             by
             divers
             Bridges
             .
             The
             Bishop
             governs
             the
             Inhabitants
             there
             as
             well
             in
             temporal
             as
             in
             spiritual
             affairs
             ,
             being
             also
             Prince
             thereof
             ;
             though
             the
             City
             enjoy
             such
             ample
             priviledges
             ,
             as
             the
             form
             of
             Government
             therein
             partakes
             more
             of
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             
             then
             of
             a
             Principality
             .
             'T
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             Catholick
             Cities
             of
             all
             the
             North
             ,
             fullest
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             goods
             ;
             and
             most
             devoted
             to
             the
             Apostolical
             See.
             Orange
             desired
             to
             try
             Liege
             first
             :
             he
             wrote
             to
             the
             Magistracy
             ,
             omitting
             to
             write
             to
             
               Gerardo
               Grosbech
            
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Bishop
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             a
             personage
             of
             great
             worth
             ;
             thinking
             that
             he
             adhered
             too
             much
             to
             the
             Kings
             and
             the
             Catholick
             cause
             .
             But
             the
             same
             mind
             and
             zeal
             appeared
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Magistracy
             :
             for
             they
             determinately
             answered
             ,
             That
             the
             City
             would
             not
             receive
             in
             any
             foreign
             soldiers
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             men
             enough
             of
             their
             own
             to
             defend
             themselves
             against
             any
             violence
             that
             should
             be
             offered
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             practising
             of
             Orange
             with
             the
             Ligeois
             ,
             and
             his
             marching
             with
             his
             Army
             towards
             that
             City
             ,
             made
             the
             Duke
             resolve
             likewise
             to
             draw
             near
             it
             with
             his
             .
             But
             Orange
             his
             designe
             upon
             Liege
             proving
             vain
             ,
             he
             without
             trying
             Ruremond
             ,
             turned
             suddenly
             elsewhere
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             pass
             the
             Mause
             where
             he
             might
             best
             foard
             over
             it
             .
             The
             river
             happened
             to
             be
             very
             low
             that
             year
             ,
             for
             the
             climat
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             even
             in
             Summer
             is
             very
             rainy
             and
             moyst
             ,
             was
             of
             some
             late
             months
             more
             drie
             then
             usual
             .
             Having
             found
             the
             most
             commodious
             foard
             ,
             and
             making
             use
             of
             the
             night
             season
             ,
             Orange
             in
             great
             silence
             past
             his
             Army
             over
             the
             river
             ,
             just
             against
             Stocchem
             ,
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Liege
             .
             Which
             when
             the
             Duke
             heard
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             went
             thither
             also
             ,
             and
             drew
             near
             Orange
             with
             his
             Army
             .
             Their
             designes
             were
             notwithstanding
             very
             different
             .
             Orange
             would
             have
             fought
             at
             the
             very
             first
             ;
             for
             finding
             himself
             much
             streigthned
             in
             mony
             and
             victuals
             ,
             and
             with
             men
             who
             he
             was
             rather
             to
             obey
             then
             command
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             could
             not
             long
             maintain
             his
             Army
             .
             And
             nothing
             being
             done
             as
             yet
             in
             Flanders
             in
             favour
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             knew
             that
             if
             he
             should
             not
             have
             some
             favourable
             success
             by
             way
             of
             battel
             ,
             the
             Countrie
             would
             hardly
             rise
             ,
             having
             so
             powerfull
             an
             Army
             as
             was
             that
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Alva's
             within
             its
             bowels
             .
             The
             Duke
             out
             of
             the
             very
             same
             reasons
             shun'd
             giving
             or
             battel
             .
             He
             saw
             that
             Orange
             in
             losing
             a
             battel
             ,
             could
             lose
             nothing
             but
             his
             Army
             ;
             whereas
             he
             together
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             should
             hazard
             the
             loss
             of
             all
             Flanders
             .
             Resolving
             therefore
             rather
             to
             coast
             along
             by
             his
             enemy
             then
             to
             fight
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             vex
             him
             so
             with
             sufferings
             ,
             as
             at
             last
             he
             should
             disband
             of
             himself
             ,
             he
             only
             kept
             near
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             it
             was
             already
             evidently
             seen
             that
             Orange
             his
             intention
             was
             to
             enter
             into
             Brabant
             ,
             the
             Duke
             provided
             the
             places
             of
             greatest
             danger
             with
             all
             things
             needfull
             ;
             which
             were
             
               Tilemon
               ,
               Lovayne
            
             ,
             and
             Brussels
             ;
             and
             had
             an
             eye
             also
             to
             all
             other
             parts
             where
             there
             was
             any
             cause
             of
             suspition
             .
             The
             two
             Camps
             being
             thus
             quartered
             ,
             Orange
             moved
             towards
             Tongueren
             ,
             a
             great
             Town
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Liege
             ,
             intending
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             get
             victuals
             for
             his
             men
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             did
             so
             secure
             it
             ,
             as
             Orange
             durst
             never
             assault
             it
             .
             Getringberg
             ,
             a
             very
             good
             Town
             in
             the
             same
             Countrie
             ,
             was
             more
             easily
             perswaded
             to
             let
             him
             have
             victuals
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             his
             soldiers
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             Which
             it
             soon
             repented
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             insolencies
             which
             they
             committed
             ,
             particularly
             against
             the
             Churches
             and
             sacred
             things
             .
             Departing
             suddenly
             from
             thence
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             not
             tenable
             .
             He
             quartered
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             Brabant
             :
             hoping
             that
             when
             his
             Colours
             should
             be
             seen
             so
             nigh
             at
             hand
             ,
             the
             malecontents
             within
             the
             Countrie
             would
             likewise
             display
             theirs
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             flanking
             still
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             streightning
             him
             now
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             now
             on
             another
             ,
             did
             not
             afford
             him
             one
             minutes
             rest
             .
             
               Chiapino
               Vitelli
            
             had
             the
             particular
             care
             of
             the
             quarters
             ;
             which
             he
             was
             very
             diligent
             in
             taking
             and
             muniting
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             he
             had
             a
             great
             many
             pyoneers
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             upon
             occasion
             he
             would
             make
             the
             very
             soldiers
             work
             within
             the
             Trenches
             .
             In
             these
             the
             Camps
             approachings
             one
             unto
             the
             other
             in
             their
             quartering
             and
             disquartering
             ,
             and
             particularly
             upon
             occasion
             of
             forrage
             ,
             there
             happened
             almost
             continually
             some
             skirmishes
             between
             the
             soldiers
             of
             the
             two
             Armies
             .
             Nor
             was
             there
             any
             considerable
             advantage
             got
             on
             either
             side
             for
             many
             days
             .
             But
             at
             last
             one
             action
             proved
             very
             bloudie
             .
             Brabant
             is
             watered
             by
             many
             small
             rivolets
             which
             fall
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             into
             the
             Demer
             ,
             which
             inlarged
             by
             their
             accessions
             ,
             doth
             at
             last
             disgorge
             it self
             into
             the
             Scheld
             :
             Amongst
             other
             ,
             the
             Geet
             runs
             into
             it
             .
             Orange
             being
             advanced
             into
             Brabant
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             pass
             this
             river
             so
             speedily
             and
             with
             such
             caution
             ,
             before
             that
             a
             good
             part
             of
             his
             Reer
             ere
             it
             could
             re-joyn
             with
             the
             rest
             was
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             assailed
             upon
             great
             advantage
             by
             the
             Dukes
             soldiers
             ,
             
             who
             did
             not
             lose
             that
             oportunity
             :
             The
             Camp-Masters
             ,
             
               Romero
               ,
               Bracamonte
            
             and
             Bigli
             advancing
             with
             their
             Spaniards
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             gave
             violently
             upon
             the
             enemy
             who
             seeing
             the
             danger
             ,
             had
             tumultuously
             fortified
             themselves
             in
             a
             Village
             upon
             the
             river
             side
             )
             and
             without
             much
             gainsaying
             ,
             quickly
             put
             them
             to
             the
             rout
             .
             Many
             of
             them
             were
             drowned
             in
             the
             river
             ,
             many
             slain
             ,
             and
             many
             taken
             prisoners
             :
             Amongst
             others
             Hostrat
             was
             wounded
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             died
             of
             his
             wounds
             .
             This
             action
             put
             a
             period
             to
             all
             Orange
             his
             hopes
             of
             seeing
             the
             Countrie
             rise
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             like
             of
             the
             Flemish
             malecontents
             of
             ever
             exciting
             any
             .
             He
             was
             the
             more
             troubled
             at
             this
             success
             ,
             because
             his
             hopes
             were
             much
             increased
             at
             this
             time
             by
             advertisements
             that
             he
             had
             received
             of
             great
             succours
             sent
             from
             the
             French
             Hugonots
             ,
             which
             were
             at
             hand
             .
             They
             were
             led
             on
             by
             Monsieur
             Genlis
             ,
             and
             sent
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             abovesaid
             ends
             which
             the
             Hugonots
             had
             to
             foment
             the
             neighbourghring
             revolutions
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             establish
             their
             own
             in
             
               France
               Orange
            
             thinking
             now
             on
             nothing
             else
             but
             how
             to
             put
             himself
             into
             some
             safe
             condition
             ,
             left
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             the
             Contiguous
             Provinces
             of
             Namures
             and
             Hennault
             to
             meet
             the
             French
             succour
             (
             which
             he
             did
             )
             and
             so
             make
             his
             retreat
             the
             surer
             .
             Genlis
             had
             about
             some
             4000
             foot
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             1500
             horse
             .
             Orange
             was
             somewhat
             inheartned
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             for
             many
             of
             his
             own
             men
             were
             missing
             ,
             and
             many
             ran
             away
             every
             day
             :
             and
             the
             rest
             being
             ill
             disciplined
             ,
             and
             worse
             paid
             ,
             and
             threatning
             continually
             to
             mutiny
             ,
             he
             thought
             to
             return
             back
             the
             same
             way
             to
             Germany
             :
             But
             finding
             the
             Mause
             at
             that
             time
             very
             high
             ,
             and
             greater
             opposition
             then
             before
             in
             the
             Legeiois
             ,
             he
             turned
             again
             into
             the
             Province
             of
             Hennault
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             continued
             his
             retreat
             towards
             France
             ;
             and
             having
             in
             vain
             tryed
             the
             Castle
             of
             Cambray
             before
             he
             quitted
             Flanders
             ,
             being
             still
             close
             pursued
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             he
             at
             last
             went
             out
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             staid
             near
             St.
             Quintains
             ,
             at
             the
             entrance
             into
             Picardy
             .
             Here
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             diversity
             of
             designes
             ,
             he
             divided
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             France
             into
             several
             parts
             .
             The
             High-Dutch
             ,
             quite
             spent
             by
             hunger
             and
             hardships
             ,
             returned
             to
             
               Germany
               .
               Orange
            
             staid
             a
             while
             in
             France
             ,
             to
             renew
             the
             former
             practises
             with
             the
             chief
             Hugonots
             ;
             and
             his
             brother
             Lodovick
             tarryed
             there
             afterwards
             for
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             till
             their
             second
             coming
             from
             Germany
             and
             France
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             :
             as
             shall
             be
             said
             in
             its
             due
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             having
             gotten
             so
             important
             a
             Victury
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             almost
             any
             one
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             or
             rising
             of
             any
             place
             :
             he
             distributed
             his
             soldiers
             into
             their
             several
             quarters
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             end
             of
             the
             year
             returned
             as
             in
             triumph
             into
             Brussels
             .
             And
             for
             that
             it
             appeared
             he
             had
             merited
             no
             less
             for
             his
             service
             done
             to
             Religion
             then
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Pope
             
               Pius
               Quintus
            
             sent
             him
             soon
             after
             the
             Helmet
             and
             Trunchion
             which
             are
             presented
             only
             to
             great
             Princes
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             such
             who
             by
             some
             famous
             action
             have
             deserved
             well
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             these
             prosperous
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Spanish
             forces
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             were
             looked
             upon
             with
             a
             clean
             contrary
             eye
             by
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             .
             She
             had
             hitherto
             assisted
             the
             troubles
             in
             those
             parts
             rather
             in
             secret
             then
             barefaced
             ;
             but
             when
             she
             saw
             that
             those
             of
             Nassaw
             were
             driven
             out
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             forces
             were
             now
             more
             potent
             there
             then
             ever
             ,
             she
             returning
             to
             her
             former
             fear
             of
             having
             them
             so
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             resolved
             to
             let
             slip
             no
             occasion
             whereby
             she
             might
             more
             openly
             prejudice
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             There
             were
             two
             of
             her
             privy
             Councel
             who
             then
             bore
             great
             sway
             with
             her
             .
             The
             one
             was
             
               Robert
               Dudly
            
             Earl
             of
             Lester
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             Noble
             descent
             and
             great
             imployment
             .
             And
             the
             other
             ,
             
               William
               Cecil
            
             her
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             who
             being
             but
             of
             mean
             bloud
             ,
             though
             of
             great
             wisdom
             ,
             passing
             through
             divers
             Court-Offices
             ,
             to
             the
             managing
             of
             State-affairs
             ,
             had
             drawn
             almost
             the
             whole
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             upon
             him
             .
             Both
             these
             had
             chiefly
             perswaded
             the
             Queen
             still
             to
             establish
             the
             heresie
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             consequently
             to
             indamage
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             as
             much
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             for
             those
             respects
             which
             have
             been
             formerly
             spoken
             or
             .
             She
             persecuted
             the
             Church
             cruelly
             in
             her
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             watching
             for
             an
             opportunity
             whereby
             she
             might
             still
             more
             incommodate
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             longere
             she
             met
             with
             one
             of
             very
             great
             consequence
             :
             which
             was
             this
             ,
             The
             King
             by
             means
             of
             means
             of
             Givers
             Genua
             .
             Merchants
             had
             raised
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             for
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             whereof
             400
             thousand
             crowns
             were
             sent
             by
             
             sea
             to
             Antwerp
             ;
             the
             ships
             which
             brought
             this
             money
             met
             with
             some
             Pyrats
             :
             so
             as
             to
             save
             themselves
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             fall
             in
             upon
             England
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Ambassador
             who
             was
             then
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             hearing
             of
             this
             ,
             apply'd
             himself
             presently
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             that
             the
             money
             might
             be
             freely
             carried
             to
             Antwerp
             ;
             and
             received
             answer
             from
             her
             sutable
             to
             his
             desire
             .
             But
             she
             being
             resolved
             within
             her self
             ,
             and
             councelled
             thereunto
             by
             Lester
             and
             Cecil
             ,
             to
             detain
             the
             money
             ,
             so
             as
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             she
             might
             accommodate
             her self
             ,
             and
             disaccommodate
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             let
             the
             Ambassador
             know
             ,
             that
             being
             informed
             that
             those
             monies
             were
             not
             really
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             belonged
             to
             some
             Italian
             Merchants
             ,
             she
             had
             resolved
             to
             make
             use
             thereof
             her self
             ,
             allowing
             them
             just
             consideration
             .
             The
             Ambassador
             laboured
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             that
             the
             money
             belonged
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             sent
             by
             his
             direction
             to
             Flanders
             :
             and
             to
             strengthen
             this
             the
             more
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             write
             to
             her
             about
             it
             .
             But
             she
             feigning
             one
             difficulty
             after
             another
             ,
             gave
             such
             delatory
             answers
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             plainly
             seen
             she
             had
             no
             mind
             the
             money
             should
             goe
             into
             Flanders
             .
             The
             Duke
             stormed
             mightily
             hereat
             ,
             and
             presently
             dispatched
             away
             Assonville
             to
             London
             about
             it
             ,
             who
             with
             much
             earnestness
             renewed
             what
             the
             Ambassador
             had
             formerly
             prest
             for
             .
             But
             look
             how
             much
             the
             Duke
             made
             his
             need
             of
             the
             monies
             appear
             the
             greater
             by
             his
             so
             earnest
             desiring
             them
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             did
             the
             Queen
             by
             the
             interposal
             of
             new
             and
             subtill
             Impediments
             on
             her
             behalf
             ,
             deny
             them
             .
          
           
             He
             being
             thus
             deluded
             in
             his
             Negotiation
             ,
             and
             being
             by
             nature
             inclined
             rather
             to
             overcome
             then
             to
             sweeten
             difficulties
             ,
             resolved
             at
             last
             to
             see
             if
             he
             could
             bring
             the
             English
             over
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             by
             reprisals
             .
             He
             therefore
             first
             made
             the
             goods
             and
             the
             persons
             of
             such
             Merchants
             of
             that
             Nation
             be
             detained
             ,
             who
             did
             in
             great
             numbers
             traffick
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             ;
             and
             made
             it
             be
             known
             unto
             the
             Queen
             ,
             that
             the
             like
             should
             be
             done
             in
             all
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             other
             Dominions
             ,
             unless
             the
             monies
             of
             Spain
             were
             set
             at
             liberty
             which
             were
             so
             unjustly
             detained
             in
             England
             .
             The
             Queen
             was
             not
             inwardly
             displeased
             hereat
             :
             but
             growing
             the
             bolder
             by
             such
             a
             pretence
             to
             make
             good
             the
             mony-business
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             pretend
             satisfaction
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             giving
             it
             ;
             and
             complained
             bitterly
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             .
             To
             her
             complaints
             she
             added
             resentment
             on
             her
             behalf
             ;
             she
             commanded
             that
             the
             same
             reprisals
             should
             be
             made
             in
             England
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             subjects
             :
             And
             appearing
             much
             incenst
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             person
             ,
             she
             publikely
             threatned
             to
             indammage
             him
             as
             much
             as
             she
             could
             in
             his
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             .
             Both
             sides
             being
             thus
             incensed
             ,
             divers
             means
             of
             mitigation
             were
             used
             .
             But
             this
             made
             nothing
             at
             all
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             present
             necessity
             :
             who
             finding
             himself
             much
             in
             arrears
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             at
             great
             charges
             with
             the
             Citadels
             which
             he
             had
             begun
             to
             build
             ,
             particularly
             with
             that
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             suddenly
             see
             finished
             ;
             could
             not
             bear
             with
             the
             malitious
             delayes
             made
             by
             the
             English.
             Moved
             therefore
             by
             so
             urgent
             necessity
             ,
             and
             considering
             what
             new
             troubles
             might
             befall
             him
             by
             Orange
             his
             plots
             and
             machinations
             which
             he
             was
             framing
             both
             within
             Flanders
             and
             without
             it
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             have
             recourse
             for
             aid
             to
             the
             Flemish
             themselves
             by
             laying
             new
             Impositions
             upon
             the
             Country
             :
             his
             design
             was
             to
             raise
             so
             much
             mony
             as
             might
             suffice
             for
             the
             present
             necessity
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             a
             setled
             Treasury
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             grievances
             should
             not
             be
             every
             day
             to
             be
             renewed
             ,
             and
             therewithall
             the
             danger
             of
             incensing
             the
             Provinces
             with
             odious
             demands
             ,
             as
             doubtlesly
             those
             would
             be
             which
             should
             be
             made
             in
             so
             abhorr'd
             a
             business
             .
             The
             Duke
             thought
             therefore
             to
             lay
             on
             so
             great
             impositions
             at
             once
             ,
             as
             might
             suffice
             to
             carry
             through
             his
             whole
             business
             .
             And
             the
             way
             was
             this
             :
             That
             a
             true
             value
             being
             made
             of
             all
             moveable
             and
             immoveable
             goods
             ,
             for
             once
             only
             but
             one
             of
             a
             hundred
             should
             be
             paid
             ;
             but
             that
             upon
             every
             contract
             ,
             the
             twentieth
             part
             of
             the
             immoveables
             should
             be
             paid
             and
             the
             tenth
             of
             the
             moveables
             ;
             and
             that
             these
             two
             last
             payments
             should
             last
             as
             long
             as
             the
             publike
             necessities
             should
             require
             This
             being
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             the
             Duke
             call'd
             together
             the
             States
             General
             of
             all
             the
             Provinces
             to
             meet
             at
             Brussels
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             them
             with
             the
             Kings
             mind
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             their
             consent
             .
             He
             first
             represented
             unto
             the
             Deputies
             what
             great
             necessity
             the
             King
             had
             of
             monies
             at
             that
             time
             .
             He
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               to
               boot
               with
               the
               great
               expences
               of
               the
               Armies
               late
               march
               ,
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             
             Engiand
             
               out
               of
               malicious
               pretences
               ,
               and
               which
               argued
               more
               malicious
               machinations
               in
               her
               ,
               had
               detained
               40●000
               Crowns
               which
               were
               sent
               from
            
             Spain
             to
             Flanders
             .
             
               That
               howsoever
               ,
               the
               Souldier
               must
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               which
               had
               long
               wanted
               their
               due
               pay
               .
               That
               from
               the
               vigilancy
               of
               the
               Kings
               enemies
               ,
               in
               procuring
               by
               all
               means
               how
               to
               beat
               down
               his
               authority
               ,
               and
               to
               raise
               tumults
               amongst
               his
               people
               ,
               the
               necessity
               of
               those
               remedies
               might
               appear
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               be
               opposed
               to
               so
               many
               perverse
               intelligences
               and
               conspiracies
               .
               That
               without
               doubt
               the
               best
               lay
               in
               building
               of
               Citadels
               ,
               and
               in
               maintaining
               of
               Garrisons
               in
               fitting
               places
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               peace
               and
               safety
               of
               the
               Country
               did
               depend
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               whatsoever
               monies
               ought
               to
               be
               held
               well
               laid
               out
               to
               that
               purpose
               .
               He
               wisht
               them
               to
               remember
               what
               the
               obligation
               of
               every
               good
               Subject
               was
               towards
               their
               Prince
               ,
               how
               great
               the
               Kings
               affection
               was
               towards
               those
               Provinces
               ;
               and
               how
               behovefull
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               in
               such
               and
               so
               urgent
               need
               ,
               the
               Kings
               desires
               should
               be
               by
               them
               willingly
               received
               ,
               and
               readily
               executed
               .
            
          
           
             He
             afterwards
             propounded
             the
             demand
             in
             manner
             abovesaid
             .
             It
             would
             be
             hard
             to
             say
             how
             much
             troubled
             ,
             and
             how
             full
             of
             confusion
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Provinces
             were
             at
             the
             hearing
             of
             it
             :
             Flanders
             had
             never
             formerly
             been
             wont
             to
             suffer
             the
             grievances
             of
             taxes
             and
             impositions
             ,
             as
             is
             used
             in
             
               Spain
               ,
               Italy
            
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             .
             The
             antient
             custom
             was
             ,
             for
             the
             Prince
             to
             desire
             such
             assistance
             from
             the
             people
             in
             his
             necessities
             as
             was
             thought
             needfull
             ;
             and
             the
             often
             denying
             thereof
             shewed
             that
             the
             granting
             it
             lay
             in
             the
             people●
             free
             will
             :
             When
             they
             were
             resolved
             to
             grant
             any
             ,
             every
             Province
             imposed
             upon
             it self
             such
             a
             proportion
             as
             was
             fit
             for
             that
             purpose
             :
             These
             contributions
             were
             demanded
             by
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             granted
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             certain
             prefixt
             time
             and
             as
             oft
             as
             the
             one
             was
             necessitated
             to
             make
             new
             desires
             ,
             as
             oft
             was
             the
             other
             to
             renew
             again
             their
             consents
             .
             So
             as
             this
             unaccustomed
             fashion
             propounded
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             of
             taxing
             the
             Country
             so
             integrally
             ,
             for
             an
             unlimited
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             not
             prescribed
             by
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             but
             by
             himself
             ,
             did
             strangely
             move
             mans
             minds
             ;
             especially
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             when
             humours
             were
             stirred
             every
             where
             .
             The
             Deputies
             took
             time
             to
             give
             their
             answer
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             acquainted
             their
             several
             Provinees
             with
             the
             whole
             affair
             .
             Who
             when
             they
             heard
             thereof
             ,
             the
             people
             strove
             who
             should
             most
             storm
             :
             Nothing
             but
             complaints
             ,
             lamenting
             ,
             and
             execrations
             were
             heard
             against
             those
             who
             had
             counselled
             it
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Governour
             who
             had
             made
             it
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               misories
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               did
               infinitely
               increase
               .
               Was
               it
               not
               sufficient
               to
               introduce
               forein
               Armies
               by
               violence
               ;
               to
               violate
               her
               liberties
               by
               Garisons
               ,
               and
               strong
               Holds
               ;
               and
               to
               unpeople
               Cities
               by
               banishments
               ,
               imprisonment
               and
               death
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               people
               whose
               contributions
               were
               formerly
               voluntary
               and
               moderate
               ,
               must
               now
               be
               compel'd
               to
               submit
               themselves
               to
               immense
               and
               everlasting
               tributes
               ?
               That
               the
               Flemish
               did
               not
               only
               not
               desire
               ,
               but
               did
               wholly
               detest
               the
               bringing
               in
               of
               these
               forces
               ,
               and
               these
               unaccustomed
               yokes
               .
               And
               yet
               how
               faithfull
               had
               the
               Countrie
               apreared
               when
               the
               House
               of
            
             Nassaw
             
               was
               in
               arms
               ?
               and
               how
               ready
               was
               it
               by
               its
               ownproper
               forces
               to
               streng
               then
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ?
               That
               the
               enemies
               forces
               being
               driven
               out
               ,
               the
               Kings
               were
               now
               become
               the
               greater
               enemies
               .
               And
               as
               if
               the
               war
               had
               been
               begun
               by
               the
               Flemish
               ,
               't
               is
               they
               that
               must
               now
               bear
               the
               burthen
               thereof
               .
               That
            
             Flanders
             
               was
               astonished
               at
               the
               very
               name
               of
               Tribute
               .
               How
               much
               more
               would
               she
               be
               so
               to
               feel
               the
               effects
               thereof
               ?
               Hence
               it
               was
               that
               the
               concourse
               of
               foreiners
               grew
               less
               ,
               and
               therewithall
               the
               Traffick
               of
               the
               Provinces
               .
               That
               Merchandizing
               ceasing
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               people
               did
               chiefly
               sustain
               themselves
               ,
               what
               was
               to
               be
               expected
               but
               to
               see
               them
               fall
               into
               the
               greatest
               misery
               and
               calamity
               that
               might
               be
               ?
               Where
               was
               the
               former
               moderate
               Government
               of
               their
               preceding
               rather
               Fathers
               then
               Princes
               ?
               where
               the
               Emperours
               rescent
               goodness
               ?
               that
               in
               lieu
               thereof
               ,
               the
               King
               deriving
               his
               bloud
               from
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               and
               his
               opinions
               yet
               more
               ,
               and
               imitating
               the
               Spaniards
               yet
               more
               particularly
               in
               his
               afflicting
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               seemed
               as
               if
               his
               only
               end
               were
               to
               take
               from
               her
               all
               shews
               of
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               reduce
               her
               to
               the
               miserablest
               condition
               of
               slavery
               .
               That
               to
               this
               purpose
               he
               had
               made
               choice
               of
               the
               most
               Imperious
               and
               cruel
               Duke
            
             Alva
             ,
             
               for
               his
               Agent
               :
               who
               was
               come
               to
               ruine
               ,
               not
               to
               govern
               the
               Low-Countries
               .
               But
               the
               Flemish
               had
               already
               tollerated
               too
               much
               :
               't
               was
               now
               time
               to
               turn
               their
               patience
               into
               generosity
               ;
               and
               retaining
               as
               well
               the
               worth
               of
               the
               antient
            
             Belgiques
             ,
             
               as
               their
               descent
               from
               them
               ,
               they
               ought
               for
               the
               future
               to
               be
               as
               forward
               in
               withstanding
               vyolence
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               been
               formerly
               in
               tolerating
               it
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Dukes
             ears
             were
             fill'd
             with
             these
             complaints
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             much
             agitated
             
             therefore
             between
             his
             desire
             of
             promoting
             what
             he
             had
             propounded
             ,
             and
             the
             difficulties
             he
             found
             of
             so
             doing
             ,
             he
             treated
             very
             fervently
             thereof
             with
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             some
             means
             whereby
             he
             might
             overcome
             the
             difficulties
             which
             therein
             were
             met
             withall
             .
             The
             Councel
             differed
             likewise
             in
             their
             opinions
             :
             there
             were
             not
             wanting
             some
             who
             incouraged
             the
             Duke
             to
             proceed
             ,
             and
             who
             fed
             him
             with
             hopes
             of
             good
             success
             .
             They
             proposed
             to
             begin
             with
             that
             which
             was
             likelyest
             to
             succeed
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             with
             that
             of
             the
             hundreth
             penny
             .
             That
             this
             more
             easie
             entrance
             being
             made
             ,
             the
             Provinces
             would
             be
             the
             easilyer
             induced
             afterwards
             to
             give
             way
             to
             the
             harder
             Impositions
             of
             the
             tenth
             and
             twentieth
             penny
             .
             That
             some
             of
             the
             Provinces
             should
             be
             first
             dealt
             withall
             herein
             ,
             as
             were
             thought
             were
             most
             inclinable
             to
             the
             Proposition
             .
             That
             the
             example
             of
             one
             ,
             would
             conduce
             much
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             where
             example
             would
             not
             serve
             ,
             let
             Authority
             at
             last
             supply
             the
             place
             .
             But
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             Councel
             were
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ;
             and
             the
             President
             Vighlio
             appeared
             more
             openly
             against
             it
             then
             al
             the
             rest
             :
             a
             State
             Mininister
             who
             was
             esteemed
             of
             incorrupted
             Loyalty
             to
             the
             King
             and
             of
             experienced
             wisdom
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             .
             He
             shewed
             how
             that
             too
             great
             difficulties
             would
             be
             met
             with
             even
             in
             the
             exaction
             of
             the
             hundreth
             penny
             ,
             alleadging
             the
             example
             of
             what
             had
             insued
             some
             years
             before
             upon
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             like
             subsidie
             .
             He
             shewed
             how
             much
             the
             times
             were
             since
             then
             impaired
             :
             how
             averse
             the
             Countrie
             did
             now
             appear
             to
             ordinary
             Contributions
             :
             and
             how
             the
             minds
             of
             all
             men
             were
             agitated
             for
             what
             had
             happened
             .
             That
             howsoever
             he
             did
             not
             think
             this
             kind
             of
             Imposition
             altogether
             infeisable
             ,
             since
             it
             would
             not
             be
             very
             grievous
             ,
             and
             but
             for
             once
             .
             But
             as
             for
             the
             other
             upon
             goods
             moveable
             and
             unmoveable
             ,
             he
             thought
             that
             Imposition
             altogether
             uneffectable
             ;
             those
             oppositions
             not
             being
             to
             be
             overcome
             which
             would
             assuredly
             be
             made
             by
             whole
             Flanders
             ;
             as
             well
             for
             being
             grievances
             never
             before
             experienced
             ,
             and
             laid
             on
             for
             an
             unlimited
             time
             ,
             as
             that
             also
             without
             all
             peradventure
             ,
             the
             overthrow
             of
             all
             Traffick
             and
             Commerce
             would
             thereupon
             insue
             .
          
           
             
               For
               ,
               (
               said
               he
               )
               will
               not
               all
               the
               concourse
               of
               foreign
               Merchants
               cease
               ,
               when
               they
               see
               they
               cannot
               freely
               buy
               and
               sell
               Merchandise
               according
               as
               they
               had
               wont
               ?
               What
               is
               it
               that
               doth
               not
               often
               turn
               from
               one
               to
               another
               species
               ,
               when
               it
               hath
               left
               its
               former
               homely
               and
               simple
               nature
               ?
               who
               will
               not
               abhor
               so
               oft
               a
               repeated
               grievance
               ?
               the
               price
               of
               other
               Merchandise
               increasing
               ,
               the
               like
               will
               certainly
               insue
               in
               what
               concerns
               victuals
               .
               How
               will
               the
               poorer
               sort
               of
               people
               be
               therewithall
               grieved
               ?
               and
               how
               much
               will
               the
               very
               ablest
               be
               displeased
               ?
               there
               will
               be
               no
               remedy
               found
               for
               so
               great
               an
               evill
               ,
               but
               for
               no
               foreigners
               to
               Traffick
               in
               these
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               immediately
               to
               take
               away
               those
               of
               our
               own
               ,
               who
               are
               of
               the
               same
               profession
               .
               Thus
               the
               Countrie
               will
               be
               impoverisht
               both
               in
               men
               and
               monies
               .
               By
               which
               ,
               how
               much
               will
               the
               King
               himself
               suffer
               ?
               so
               as
               instead
               of
               receiving
               unwonted
               Impositions
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               usual
               will
               peradventure
               not
               be
               had
               hereafter
               .
               Nor
               can
               it
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
               the
               contradictory
               example
               which
               will
               be
               seen
               in
               almost
               all
               the
               whole
               Countrie
               ,
               will
               be
               of
               greater
               prevalence
               then
               the
               ascent
               ,
               and
               that
               uncertain
               ,
               which
               may
               perchance
               be
               found
               in
               some
               one
               Province
               .
               Our
               neighbour-Nations
               will
               likewise
               much
               complain
               of
               this
               noveltie
               ,
               with
               which
               ours
               hath
               express
               Covenants
               of
               free
               Trade
               .
               But
               the
               mischief
               will
               at
               last
               fall
               wholly
               upon
               us
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               first
               place
               upon
               the
               King.
               For
               in
               fine
               ,
               Princes
               are
               rich
               according
               as
               their
               Subjects
               are
               so
               .
               And
               look
               what
               of
               commodity
               is
               got
               from
               them
               in
               time
               of
               peace
               ,
               much
               more
               is
               reaped
               in
               time
               of
               war.
               In
               my
               opinion
               ,
               then
               that
               advantage
               ought
               to
               be
               past
               by
               ,
               which
               brings
               with
               it
               a
               greater
               evil
               .
               And
               all
               means
               ought
               rather
               to
               be
               indeavoured
               ,
               whereby
               to
               appease
               mens
               minds
               ,
               then
               to
               afford
               them
               new
               occasions
               of
               exasperation
               .
               Otherwise
               I
               foresee
               (
               and
               I
               wish
               I
               may
               prove
               a
               false
               Prophet
               )
               that
               the
               losses
               which
               we
               shall
               receive
               at
               home
               ,
               will
               prove
               much
               greater
               then
               the
               victories
               which
               we
               have
               lately
               obtained
               abroad
               advantagious
               .
            
          
           
             These
             reasons
             alleadged
             by
             Vighlio
             ,
             were
             undoubtedly
             of
             great
             wheight
             .
             But
             they
             did
             not
             though
             divert
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             from
             his
             indeavours
             :
             who
             being
             accustomed
             to
             overcome
             Military
             difficulties
             ,
             thought
             he
             might
             much
             more
             easily
             do
             the
             like
             in
             Civil
             affairs
             .
             So
             as
             continuing
             in
             his
             former
             fervency
             ,
             he
             ceased
             not
             to
             interpose
             sometimes
             prayers
             ,
             sometime
             power
             ,
             and
             very
             oft
             threats
             to
             
             arrive
             at
             the
             end
             which
             he
             had
             proposed
             unto
             himself
             .
             He
             particularly
             indeavoured
             to
             compass
             those
             means
             in
             every
             Province
             ,
             which
             might
             the
             easilyer
             dispose
             them
             to
             allow
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Impositions
             .
             The
             Walloon
             Provinces
             were
             the
             most
             Catholick
             ,
             and
             of
             least
             Traffick
             .
             It
             was
             so
             handled
             ,
             as
             these
             assented
             presently
             to
             the
             hundred
             penny
             ;
             and
             by
             their
             example
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             induced
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
             The
             Duke
             ,
             to
             make
             himself
             appear
             the
             more
             gracious
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             caused
             severe
             justice
             to
             be
             executed
             upon
             one
             
               John
               Speell
            
             ,
             a
             Fleming
             who
             had
             had
             a
             great
             share
             in
             all
             the
             most
             odious
             criminal
             affairs
             .
             This
             man
             was
             therefore
             very
             much
             abhor'd
             by
             all
             the
             Country
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             manner
             of
             doing
             it
             ,
             with
             all
             sort
             of
             cruelty
             and
             corruption
             .
             When
             he
             was
             condemned
             to
             die
             ,
             the
             Duke
             would
             have
             him
             hung
             up
             in
             the
             publick
             market-place
             at
             Brussels
             .
             And
             two
             others
             whom
             he
             had
             used
             most
             in
             his
             negotiations
             were
             banished
             .
             To
             this
             Actof
             Justice
             ,
             the
             Duke
             added
             a
             much
             greater
             of
             Clemency
             .
             He
             had
             lying
             by
             him
             a
             general
             pardon
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             another
             from
             the
             King
             which
             bore
             with
             them
             abolition
             for
             the
             misdeeds
             committed
             in
             Flanders
             against
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Regal
             Authority
             ;
             of
             both
             which
             he
             had
             liberty
             to
             make
             use
             accordingly
             as
             he
             (
             being
             upon
             the
             place
             )
             should
             think
             fit
             .
             The
             Popes
             dispensation
             was
             to
             this
             purpose
             obtained
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             had
             likewise
             sent
             his
             :
             but
             in
             each
             of
             them
             such
             high
             defaults
             were
             excepted
             ,
             wherein
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             Majesty
             were
             most
             offended
             :
             and
             the
             King
             reserved
             unto
             himself
             the
             free
             power
             to
             make
             good
             or
             abrogate
             those
             priviledges
             which
             had
             served
             for
             a
             pretence
             to
             the
             late
             risings
             .
             The
             Duke
             going
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             Traffick
             was
             a
             City
             then
             very
             much
             frequented
             by
             forreigners
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             stately
             Throne
             be
             erected
             in
             the
             chief
             Piazza
             ,
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             which
             was
             placed
             a
             Chair
             of
             State
             ,
             whereon
             he
             himself
             being
             sate
             ,
             and
             invironed
             round
             about
             with
             great
             pomp
             ,
             he
             made
             both
             these
             pardons
             be
             proclaimed
             .
             All
             the
             people
             ran
             to
             hear
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             news
             thereof
             was
             suddenly
             divulged
             throughout
             all
             the
             Provinces
             .
             And
             the
             Duke
             at
             the
             same
             time
             indeavoured
             to
             reconcile
             himself
             unto
             them
             ,
             by
             reducing
             the
             soldiers
             to
             a
             lesser
             number
             ,
             by
             ordering
             their
             quarters
             better
             ,
             and
             by
             putting
             divers
             things
             in
             better
             order
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             people
             :
             But
             in
             fine
             ,
             it
             proved
             too
             true
             ,
             that
             let
             a
             man
             do
             well
             or
             ill
             ,
             all
             actions
             are
             abhor'd
             which
             proceed
             from
             a
             hatefull
             Government
             .
             And
             just
             so
             it
             fell
             out
             then
             :
             The
             Flemish
             seemed
             little
             satisfied
             with
             all
             that
             the
             Duke
             had
             done
             ;
             nay
             many
             of
             them
             gave
             a
             sinister
             interpretation
             to
             both
             the
             Indulgencies
             :
             as
             if
             there
             were
             too
             much
             scope
             left
             by
             the
             so
             many
             exceptions
             ,
             both
             to
             punish
             past
             faults
             ,
             and
             cause
             new
             ones
             to
             be
             committed
             .
             And
             that
             clause
             did
             in
             particular
             displease
             very
             much
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Kings
             intention
             of
             assuming
             unto
             himself
             a
             power
             of
             anulling
             all
             priviledges
             for
             the
             late
             risings
             was
             so
             clearly
             seen
             .
             There
             wanted
             not
             those
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             elsewhere
             who
             fomented
             these
             evil
             suggestions
             .
             And
             because
             the
             gathering
             of
             the
             hundreth
             penny
             was
             already
             begun
             ,
             and
             that
             great
             difficulties
             were
             met
             withall
             therein
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             ill-affected
             Flemish
             ,
             and
             Kings
             back-friends
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             ,
             indeavoured
             still
             to
             alienate
             the
             people
             more
             and
             more
             .
             This
             alienation
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             abovesaid
             grievance
             ,
             appeared
             particularly
             in
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             to
             be
             greatest
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             all
             that
             Maritine
             Coast.
             And
             as
             for
             the
             other
             of
             the
             tenth
             and
             twentieth
             penny
             ,
             't
             was
             plainly
             seen
             that
             none
             of
             the
             other
             Provinces
             would
             ever
             be
             brought
             unto
             it
             :
             But
             because
             Traffick
             was
             much
             greatest
             in
             the
             Maritine
             parts
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             commodity
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             be
             more
             frequented
             by
             forreiners
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             by
             English
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Hans-Towns
             ,
             Cities
             of
             Germany
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             infected
             with
             heresie
             :
             Therefore
             a
             greater
             backwardness
             was
             seen
             for
             the
             present
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             a
             greater
             preparation
             for
             the
             like
             in
             the
             future
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Dukes
             necessity
             of
             monies
             increased
             .
             Much
             pay
             was
             due
             to
             the
             soldier
             .
             The
             new
             Citadels
             proved
             to
             be
             a
             very
             great
             expence
             ;
             and
             nothing
             near
             so
             much
             mony
             could
             be
             come
             by
             from
             Spain
             as
             was
             requisite
             .
             Lodrone's
             Regiment
             of
             High-Dutch
             did
             just
             at
             this
             time
             mutiny
             for
             want
             of
             pay
             .
             And
             though
             the
             ring-leaders
             of
             the
             mutiny
             were
             severely
             punished
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             contagion
             brake
             no
             farther
             forth
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             yet
             the
             danger
             was
             great
             ,
             as
             was
             also
             the
             Dukes
             fear
             .
             Whilst
             things
             past
             thus
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             Archdutchess
             Anne
             ,
             daughter
             to
             
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ,
             was
             gone
             from
             Germany
             towards
             Spain
             to
             marry
             with
             the
             Catholick
             King.
             She
             came
             by
             Flanders
             ,
             that
             so
             she
             might
             imbarque
             in
             Zealand
             ,
             and
             goe
             the
             sooner
             to
             Spain
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             went
             therefore
             to
             receive
             her
             upon
             the
             confines
             ,
             and
             waited
             upon
             her
             till
             he
             saw
             her
             under
             fail
             :
             who
             soon
             after
             arrived
             happily
             in
             Spain
             .
             With
             her
             were
             the
             two
             Archdukes
             her
             brothers
             ,
             Albertus
             ,
             and
             Vincelaus
             .
             The
             latter
             whereof
             dyed
             afterwards
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             tarried
             long
             there
             .
             This
             is
             that
             Albertus
             who
             devoting
             himself
             first
             to
             Ecclesiastical
             life
             ,
             was
             made
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             was
             afterwards
             sent
             to
             govern
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             ;
             and
             lastly
             the
             Low-Countries
             :
             wherein
             returning
             to
             a
             secular
             profession
             ,
             and
             having
             married
             the
             Infanta
             Isabella
             ,
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             had
             those
             Countries
             in
             portion
             with
             her
             ;
             of
             Governour
             ,
             became
             afterwards
             Prince
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             joyntly
             with
             his
             wife
             governed
             them
             many
             years
             .
             Princes
             both
             of
             them
             ,
             of
             such
             religion
             and
             piety
             ,
             and
             indow'd
             with
             all
             other
             such
             eminent
             virtues
             ,
             as
             this
             our
             History
             will
             have
             fil'd
             room
             enough
             to
             illustrate
             it self
             in
             their
             times
             ,
             if
             it
             shall
             please
             God
             that
             it
             shall
             arive
             thereat
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             memory
             may
             thereby
             be
             rendred
             as
             famous
             to
             posterity
             ,
             as
             the
             knowledg
             of
             them
             hath
             been
             in
             this
             our
             age
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             made
             use
             of
             the
             new
             Brides
             going
             into
             Spain
             ,
             to
             obtain
             leave
             of
             the
             King
             that
             he
             might
             quit
             the
             Government
             of
             Flanders
             .
             To
             the
             which
             the
             King
             giving
             way
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Medina-Celi
             ,
             was
             destin'd
             to
             succeed
             him
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             was
             Viceroy
             of
             Cicily
             .
             But
             whatever
             the
             occasion
             was
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             for
             the
             present
             so
             done
             ;
             the
             King
             thought
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             danger
             of
             new
             troubles
             in
             Flanders
             was
             not
             so
             far
             ceased
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             was
             fit
             to
             remove
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             from
             thence
             :
             who
             peradventure
             foreseeing
             them
             ,
             desired
             that
             the
             tempest
             might
             fall
             upon
             a
             new
             successor
             .
             Being
             then
             returned
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             attended
             the
             new
             Queen
             to
             the
             sea-side
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             wholly
             to
             the
             business
             of
             the
             new
             Impositions
             And
             because
             greater
             difficulties
             and
             obstacles
             were
             every
             day
             found
             in
             that
             of
             the
             tenth
             and
             twentieth
             penny
             ,
             he
             indeavoured
             that
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             the
             Provinces
             should
             pay
             at
             one
             intire
             payment
             ,
             6
             million
             of
             Crowns
             ,
             which
             he
             afterwards
             reduced
             to
             four
             .
             But
             this
             appearing
             still
             to
             be
             too
             excessive
             a
             sum
             ,
             no
             favourable
             resolution
             could
             be
             had
             therein
             .
             The
             Provinces
             were
             rather
             inclined
             to
             build
             the
             intended
             Citadels
             at
             their
             own
             cost
             ▪
             and
             this
             was
             propounded
             ;
             but
             the
             Duke
             would
             in
             no
             ways
             listen
             thereunto
             ;
             holding
             that
             it
             neither
             stood
             with
             dignity
             nor
             safety
             ,
             to
             suffer
             that
             the
             Flemish
             in
             so
             important
             a
             business
             should
             chuse
             rather
             then
             obey
             .
             'T
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             to
             sweeten
             the
             Duke
             ,
             both
             in
             his
             intercessions
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             own
             rigour
             towards
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             the
             Provinces
             offered
             to
             give
             him
             a
             donative
             of
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             crowns
             in
             Gold
             :
             and
             that
             he
             with
             no
             less
             wisdom
             then
             generosity
             ,
             refused
             it
             :
             as
             well
             not
             to
             render
             his
             Authority
             undervalued
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             afford
             colour
             for
             such
             calumnies
             ,
             as
             his
             enemies
             might
             plot
             against
             him
             in
             Spain
             .
             He
             at
             this
             time
             did
             one
             thing
             which
             did
             exceedingly
             exasperate
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             and
             increased
             their
             batred
             more
             against
             him
             .
             The
             Citadel
             of
             Antwerp
             was
             already
             made
             defensable
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             caused
             all
             possible
             haste
             that
             could
             be
             ,
             made
             to
             perfect
             it
             .
             He
             gloried
             to
             leave
             such
             a
             memory
             of
             him
             behind
             him
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             ;
             thinking
             that
             by
             such
             a
             curb
             he
             had
             mainly
             secured
             their
             obedience
             to
             the
             King.
             But
             desirous
             that
             together
             with
             this
             image
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             another
             of
             his
             body
             might
             likewise
             remain
             there
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             Effigies
             be
             set
             up
             in
             the
             Citadel
             in
             a
             Statue
             of
             Brass
             .
             The
             Statue
             was
             all
             in
             Armour
             ,
             save
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             't
             was
             made
             by
             Jongeling
             ,
             a
             German
             one
             of
             the
             famousest
             workmen
             that
             was
             then
             in
             all
             Europe
             .
             At
             the
             feet
             thereof
             was
             a
             monstrous
             Figure
             of
             brass
             also
             ,
             which
             had
             two
             heads
             ,
             and
             six
             arms
             ,
             and
             other
             misterious
             signes
             in
             other
             parts
             which
             did
             clearly
             denote
             the
             past
             successes
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             Petitions
             and
             Revolts
             .
             This
             great
             piece
             of
             workmanship
             was
             sustained
             by
             a
             great
             Pillar
             of
             Marble
             with
             four
             faces
             .
             In
             that
             which
             looked
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             were
             ingraven
             some
             single
             Letters
             with
             a
             full
             point
             to
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             expression
             of
             words
             therein
             contained
             :
             but
             the
             sence
             thereof
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             commonly
             interpreted
             ,
             was
             in
             praise
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             for
             having
             preserved
             obedience
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             King
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             and
             restored
             Justice
             and
             quiet
             unto
             the
             Provinces
             .
             In
             the
             two
             side
             faces
             ,
             some
             misterious
             significations
             were
             exprest
             in
             Sculpture
             ,
             in
             praise
             likwise
             
             of
             his
             Government
             :
             and
             in
             that
             behind
             was
             the
             Sculptures
             name
             .
             The
             Flemish
             seemed
             deeply
             concern'd
             in
             this
             action
             :
             and
             great
             complaints
             were
             made
             thereof
             every
             where
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Duke
             would
             be
             publickly
             seen
             in
             this
             his
             Statue
             ,
             upon
             their
             necks
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             not
             content
             to
             have
             reduced
             them
             already
             to
             this
             slavery
             ,
             he
             would
             boast
             of
             his
             Trophies
             ,
             in
             this
             to
             them
             so
             ignominious
             a
             fashion
             .
             Innovations
             were
             not
             long
             in
             insuing
             .
             In
             the
             late
             indeavours
             which
             those
             of
             Nassaw
             had
             made
             to
             enter
             with
             their
             forces
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             they
             had
             experienced
             how
             hard
             a
             matter
             it
             was
             to
             get
             any
             footing
             there
             ,
             having
             no
             place
             upon
             the
             Confines
             which
             would
             receive
             them
             ,
             and
             more
             particularly
             upon
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             greatest
             hopes
             of
             new
             commotions
             lay
             yet
             in
             Germany
             ,
             therefore
             Orange
             his
             adherents
             ,
             spying
             out
             the
             conjuncture
             of
             time
             ,
             resolved
             to
             indeavour
             the
             taking
             of
             some
             opportune
             place
             upon
             the
             Mause
             on
             that
             side
             .
             In
             this
             river
             ,
             after
             it
             hath
             changed
             its
             name
             to
             Wahell
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             its
             branches
             is
             contained
             the
             Island
             of
             Bomele
             ,
             of
             large
             circuit
             .
             The
             situation
             of
             this
             Island
             could
             not
             be
             of
             more
             importance
             ,
             in
             respect
             also
             of
             its
             nearness
             to
             the
             Rhine
             .
             And
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             was
             Balduke
             ,
             upon
             the
             utmost
             confines
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             populous
             Cities
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             and
             one
             the
             best
             fortified
             both
             by
             Nature
             and
             Art
             ,
             of
             all
             Flanders
             .
             One
             Captain
             
               Hermanno
               Reiter
            
             was
             a
             native
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             who
             depended
             upon
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             signalize
             himself
             by
             doing
             him
             some
             service
             .
             Upon
             the
             lower
             point
             of
             the
             abovesaid
             Island
             stands
             a
             little
             Castle
             called
             Lovesteyn
             ,
             more
             considerable
             for
             its
             situation
             then
             strength
             .
             Reiter
             with
             some
             of
             his
             companions
             got
             in
             hither
             by
             fraud
             ,
             and
             brought
             in
             some
             fifty
             with
             him
             .
             
               Roderigo
               de
               Tolledo
            
             lay
             in
             Balduke
             with
             some
             Spanish
             Companies
             ;
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             being
             so
             near
             ,
             was
             advertised
             hereof
             .
             He
             therefore
             presently
             dispatcht
             away
             200
             foot
             ,
             under
             Captain
             
               Lorenso
               Perea
            
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             indeavour
             by
             all
             means
             to
             recover
             the
             Castle
             .
             The
             Invaders
             did
             not
             think
             to
             be
             so
             soon
             set
             upon
             :
             so
             as
             not
             being
             able
             to
             defend
             themselves
             by
             their
             own
             forces
             ,
             nor
             having
             time
             to
             expect
             any
             from
             elsewhere
             ,
             they
             presently
             surrendred
             it
             to
             Perea
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             little
             dispute
             ,
             wherein
             Reiter
             was
             slain
             .
             Thus
             was
             Lovesteyn
             recovered
             almost
             before
             it
             was
             lost
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             was
             notwithstanding
             much
             moved
             hereat
             ,
             weighing
             more
             the
             occasion
             ,
             then
             the
             effect
             of
             such
             a
             designe
             :
             for
             he
             might
             fear
             that
             other
             more
             dangerous
             and
             more
             considerable
             designes
             were
             hatching
             ,
             as
             the
             event
             soon
             after
             shewed
             He
             being
             still
             more
             necessitated
             in
             expences
             ,
             and
             in
             monies
             to
             defray
             them
             ;
             and
             much
             incenst
             to
             see
             how
             hardly
             the
             hundreth
             penny
             was
             payed
             ,
             and
             more
             particularly
             upon
             the
             Maritine
             coast
             ,
             where
             no
             exaction
             thereof
             could
             ever
             be
             made
             ;
             and
             being
             yet
             more
             angred
             at
             the
             attempt
             of
             Lovesteyn
             :
             he
             resolved
             by
             all
             means
             to
             recover
             not
             only
             the
             hundreth
             penny
             ,
             but
             the
             tenth
             and
             twentieth
             too
             ,
             he
             made
             the
             Kings
             mind
             in
             that
             affair
             be
             publisht
             ,
             having
             notwithstanding
             moderated
             the
             Imposition
             so
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             the
             Country
             were
             taxed
             less
             ,
             and
             foreigners
             more
             ,
             and
             thus
             he
             would
             have
             it
             executed
             .
             But
             the
             people
             were
             no
             less
             resolved
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             moderation
             which
             was
             added
             .
             And
             this
             repugnancy
             grew
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             in
             some
             places
             no
             more
             meat
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Markets
             ,
             nor
             did
             the
             Merchants
             expose
             to
             sale
             their
             wonted
             Merchandise
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             affairs
             stand
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             year
             1570.
             
             The
             other
             of
             71
             follows
             ;
             which
             will
             bring
             with
             it
             deplorable
             memorials
             for
             ever
             to
             Flanders
             .
             For
             then
             the
             
             war
             broke
             forth
             almost
             every
             where
             in
             her
             ;
             and
             so
             great
             a
             fire
             was
             afterwards
             kindled
             ,
             as
             could
             never
             be
             extinguisht
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             truce
             of
             twelve
             years
             ,
             where
             with
             it
             was
             not
             quencht
             ,
             but
             smothered
             up
             ,
             Arms
             being
             suddenly
             afterwards
             reassumed
             ,
             and
             the
             War
             continued
             with
             more
             obstinacy
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             We
             told
             you
             before
             how
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             his
             brother
             Lodovick
             were
             got
             into
             Picardy
             in
             France
             ,
             after
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             had
             driven
             them
             out
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             that
             Orange
             retiring
             from
             thence
             into
             Germany
             ,
             had
             left
             his
             brother
             in
             France
             .
             Their
             Forces
             were
             almost
             quite
             disbanded
             ,
             for
             they
             wanted
             necessarie
             conveniences
             to
             maintain
             them
             .
             But
             the
             whole
             strength
             which
             Genlis
             brought
             with
             him
             in
             assistance
             of
             those
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             was
             still
             intire
             :
             Nor
             were
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             in
             France
             wanting
             ,
             in
             nourishing
             in
             themselvs
             ,
             and
             in
             reviving
             in
             the
             Flemish
             runagates
             ,
             hopes
             of
             new
             revolutions
             which
             were
             to
             arise
             in
             those
             Provinces
             :
             The
             Hugonots
             promised
             therefore
             all
             assistance
             
             on
             their
             sides
             ,
             and
             shewed
             how
             it
             would
             be
             easie
             to
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             some
             good
             Town
             in
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             lie
             nearest
             France
             .
             They
             therefore
             stood
             expecting
             all
             fit
             opportunities
             for
             this
             purpose
             .
             Orange
             used
             all
             the
             means
             he
             could
             with
             the
             Princes
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             adherents
             in
             Germany
             ,
             to
             prepare
             new
             Forces
             ,
             and
             facilitate
             his
             designe
             of
             entring
             Flanders
             again
             on
             that
             side
             .
             He
             excused
             his
             first
             undertaking
             ,
             and
             promised
             better
             success
             in
             the
             next
             ;
             representing
             how
             ill-affected
             the
             Flemish
             were
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             their
             hatred
             was
             increased
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             grievances
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             would
             lay
             upon
             the
             Countrie
             .
             Nor
             was
             his
             indeavours
             and
             those
             of
             his
             associates
             in
             France
             ere
             a
             whit
             less
             fervent
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             so
             as
             by
             the
             opportunity
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             for
             other
             aforesaid
             considerations
             ,
             't
             was
             hoped
             that
             easier
             footing
             might
             be
             got
             in
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             and
             easilyer
             maintained
             .
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             fled
             
               -
               Flemish
            
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             raise
             some
             insurrection
             ,
             were
             got
             to
             sea
             in
             men
             of
             War
             :
             to
             which
             they
             were
             driven
             even
             by
             despair
             .
             For
             their
             goods
             being
             confiscated
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             live
             but
             by
             rapine
             ,
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             better
             do
             so
             by
             sea
             ,
             then
             by
             land
             .
             The
             Lord
             Lumay
             ,
             Count
             of
             Marcia
             ,
             descended
             of
             Noble
             bloud
             ,
             and
             who
             neither
             wanted
             courage
             in
             undertaking
             ,
             nor
             industry
             in
             executing
             hard
             enterprises
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             best
             qualified
             amongst
             them
             .
             From
             this
             Maritine
             part
             ,
             where
             the
             danger
             appeared
             to
             be
             greatest
             ,
             the
             mischief
             first
             broke
             forth
             ,
             which
             Lumay
             was
             in
             this
             manner
             the
             Author
             of
             .
             Having
             got
             together
             about
             25
             Vessels
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             fled
             
               -
               Flemish
            
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             English
             Pyrates
             ,
             and
             fomented
             in
             private
             by
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             her self
             ,
             he
             steered
             about
             the
             end
             of
             March
             ,
             towards
             Holland
             ;
             and
             unexpectedly
             ,
             by
             underhand
             dealing
             ,
             got
             into
             the
             Town
             of
             Brill
             .
             In
             the
             Western
             part
             of
             Holland
             there
             lies
             a
             little
             Island
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             Mause
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             on
             the
             utmost
             part
             whereof
             towards
             the
             sea
             ,
             stands
             this
             Town
             ;
             which
             by
             the
             commodiousness
             of
             its
             Haven
             ,
             is
             held
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Keys
             of
             those
             Maritine
             parts
             .
             Lumay
             had
             with
             him
             about
             a
             thousand
             souldiers
             ,
             pickt
             up
             from
             several
             parts
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             hereticks
             ,
             of
             mean
             condition
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             fugitives
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             were
             driven
             from
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             such
             in
             fine
             ,
             as
             desired
             to
             raise
             tumults
             there
             .
             Now
             because
             from
             this
             first
             commotion
             in
             Holland
             many
             others
             suddenly
             insued
             both
             in
             that
             Province
             and
             in
             Zealand
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             war
             was
             more
             kindled
             there
             then
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             most
             memorable
             accidents
             happened
             there
             :
             I
             think
             it
             fit
             ,
             first
             to
             set
             down
             here
             briefly
             their
             situation
             ,
             and
             nature
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             deliniating
             (
             as
             I
             may
             so
             say
             )
             the
             portraiture
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Reader
             may
             have
             the
             events
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             before
             his
             eyes
             .
          
           
             Both
             these
             Provinces
             lie
             on
             the
             North
             and
             West
             side
             of
             Flanders
             .
             In
             Holland
             ,
             the
             Rhine
             and
             the
             Mause
             ,
             and
             in
             Zealand
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             fall
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             in
             so
             large
             Channels
             ,
             as
             losing
             the
             condition
             of
             Rivers
             ,
             they
             seem
             to
             carry
             new
             Seas
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Ocean
             first
             washing
             the
             said
             two
             Provinces
             for
             a
             long
             trackt
             of
             ground
             ,
             and
             turning
             then
             as
             it
             were
             from
             the
             sea
             into
             a
             River
             ,
             penetrates
             into
             each
             of
             them
             by
             divers
             Channels
             ,
             and
             hides
             it self
             there
             in
             sundry
             Gulfs
             .
             From
             hence
             joyning
             with
             the
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             them
             ,
             cutting
             Zealand
             thorough
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             it
             makes
             many
             Islands
             thereof
             ,
             and
             reduceth
             Holland
             into
             a
             Peninsula
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             these
             three
             forenamed
             Rivers
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             chiefest
             of
             all
             Flanders
             ,
             there
             are
             in
             Holland
             divers
             other
             lesser
             ones
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             Art
             would
             contend
             with
             Nature
             ;
             there
             are
             thereunto
             added
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Channels
             cut
             by
             hand
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             for
             the
             more
             commodiousness
             of
             the
             Countrie
             .
             There
             are
             within
             it
             likewise
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Lakes
             and
             standing
             waters
             :
             so
             as
             the
             situation
             of
             both
             these
             Provinces
             being
             well
             considered
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             be
             questioned
             whether
             the
             space
             of
             ground
             be
             greater
             which
             is
             won
             from
             the
             earth
             by
             water
             ,
             or
             from
             water
             by
             the
             earth
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             less
             to
             be
             disputed
             whether
             their
             Country
             do
             more
             abound
             with
             ,
             or
             be
             more
             failing
             in
             those
             Commodities
             which
             men
             enjoy
             in
             other
             parts
             .
             Through
             the
             condition
             of
             their
             situation
             they
             want
             both
             Corn
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Oyle
             ,
             Wool
             ,
             Wood
             ,
             Hemp
             ,
             Flax
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             other
             Commodities
             and
             delights
             which
             are
             used
             in
             more
             temperate
             and
             drie
             Climates
             ;
             and
             yet
             again
             there
             is
             no
             Country
             not
             only
             in
             that
             Northern
             nook
             ,
             but
             not
             even
             in
             any
             part
             of
             Europe
             which
             abounds
             so
             much
             as
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             doth
             in
             almost
             all
             the
             aforenamed
             things
             ,
             and
             even
             of
             those
             which
             are
             less
             necessary
             for
             the
             
             maintenance
             of
             humane
             life
             .
             So
             great
             is
             the
             advantage
             which
             these
             two
             Provinces
             receive
             by
             the
             Sea
             and
             Rivers
             ,
             whereby
             their
             Commerce
             with
             all
             other
             parts
             is
             so
             easie
             .
             Which
             since
             they
             have
             introduced
             and
             made
             so
             familiar
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             how
             much
             both
             Merchandise
             and
             Merchants
             are
             increased
             in
             both
             of
             them
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             they
             abound
             so
             much
             in
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             and
             Villages
             are
             so
             well
             peopled
             .
             But
             the
             Sea
             likewise
             is
             as
             full
             of
             Ships
             and
             other
             bottoms
             ;
             and
             all
             their
             watry
             places
             with
             other
             sorts
             of
             boats
             ,
             which
             serve
             all
             for
             habitations
             ,
             especially
             to
             Mariners
             and
             Fishers
             .
             Great
             is
             the
             number
             of
             people
             which
             apply
             themselves
             to
             these
             two
             vocations
             in
             Holland
             and
             in
             Zealand
             .
             They
             make
             houses
             of
             their
             ships
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             houses
             schools
             :
             Here
             they
             are
             born
             ,
             here
             they
             are
             bred
             up
             ,
             and
             here
             they
             learn
             their
             profession
             .
             And
             the
             Mariners
             especially
             practising
             their
             Calling
             ,
             in
             running
             so
             oft
             and
             so
             boldly
             from
             the
             one
             Pole
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             whethersoever
             the
             Sun
             communicates
             it self
             to
             mortals
             ,
             they
             grow
             so
             expert
             therein
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             may
             be
             equalled
             ,
             yet
             cannot
             they
             be
             out-done
             in
             this
             Seafering
             mysterie
             ,
             by
             any
             whatsoever
             Nation
             .
             For
             what
             remains
             ,
             these
             people
             are
             generally
             given
             to
             Traffick
             ;
             and
             are
             extraordinary
             industrious
             in
             Manual
             and
             Mechanical
             Arts.
             Their
             greatest
             delight
             lies
             in
             their
             feasts
             and
             at
             their
             meat
             :
             by
             which
             they
             temper
             the
             melancholy
             of
             their
             tedious
             Winters
             ;
             which
             are
             rather
             long
             then
             sharp
             ,
             the
             Country
             abounding
             much
             more
             in
             rain
             then
             in
             frost
             .
             They
             are
             generally
             well
             shaped
             in
             body
             :
             as
             candid
             in
             nature
             as
             in
             countenance
             :
             pleasant
             in
             their
             leasure
             times
             ,
             but
             fierce
             in
             their
             revolts
             ;
             and
             much
             better
             at
             fighting
             by
             sea
             then
             by
             land
             .
             They
             feed
             most
             upon
             fish
             and
             white-meats
             ,
             wherein
             their
             Country
             doth
             infinitely
             abound
             They
             have
             alwaies
             been
             inclin'd
             to
             a
             Free
             Government
             ;
             and
             have
             ever
             tenaciously
             held
             their
             antient
             Customes
             .
             And
             since
             Heresie
             began
             to
             creep
             in
             amongst
             them
             ,
             turning
             their
             Liberty
             by
             degrees
             into
             licentiousness
             ,
             it
             hath
             since
             been
             easier
             for
             the
             Authors
             of
             the
             late
             Novelties
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             rise
             ,
             and
             forgoe
             their
             former
             obedience
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             King.
             Holland
             is
             full
             of
             great
             Cities
             ,
             good
             Towns
             ,
             and
             infinite
             in
             Villages
             :
             But
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             frequency
             of
             Foreigners
             ,
             and
             multitude
             of
             self-Inhabitants
             ,
             Amsterdam
             hath
             always
             been
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             that
             Province
             .
             Even
             whilst
             Commerce
             flourisht
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             great
             was
             the
             concourse
             of
             Foreigners
             to
             Amsterdam
             ;
             but
             Commerce
             failing
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             mightily
             increased
             in
             this
             other
             ,
             as
             Amsterdam
             is
             at
             this
             hour
             the
             place
             of
             greatest
             Merchandising
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             Holland
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             the
             North.
             In
             
               Zealand
               ,
               Midleburg
            
             is
             the
             Town
             best
             peopled
             ,
             and
             of
             greatest
             Traffick
             :
             That
             Province
             cannot
             notwithstanding
             come
             any
             thing
             near
             Holland
             ,
             neither
             in
             circuit
             ,
             people
             ,
             nor
             plenty
             .
             'T
             is
             almost
             impossible
             to
             enter
             either
             of
             these
             Provinces
             by
             force
             :
             because
             not
             only
             the
             chief
             places
             but
             even
             the
             commonest
             Towns
             are
             Invironed
             either
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             Rivers
             or
             Lakes
             ,
             or
             by
             Earth
             ,
             then
             which
             there
             can
             be
             none
             more
             low
             ,
             nor
             more
             myery
             .
             So
             as
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             these
             People
             ,
             being
             thus
             favoured
             by
             Nature
             ,
             were
             both
             so
             fierce
             in
             taking
             up
             Arms
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             have
             with
             like
             animosity
             maintained
             them
             ever
             since
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             where
             I
             left
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             Lumay
             was
             received
             into
             the
             Brill
             ,
             he
             presently
             began
             to
             fortifie
             himself
             ;
             judging
             that
             without
             delay
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             would
             send
             to
             drive
             him
             from
             thence
             .
             He
             openly
             profest
             Heresie
             ,
             wherewith
             that
             Town
             was
             likewise
             much
             infected
             ,
             so
             as
             great
             violence
             and
             impiety
             was
             at
             first
             committed
             against
             Church-men
             and
             sacred
             things
             .
             The
             news
             of
             this
             flew
             suddenly
             round
             about
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             was
             soon
             advertised
             thereof
             by
             Maximilian
             ,
             Count
             
               de
               Bossu
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Holland
             .
             The
             Duke
             was
             mightily
             troubled
             hereat
             .
             He
             knew
             what
             practises
             there
             were
             in
             
               Germany
               ,
               France
            
             and
             England
             ,
             to
             cause
             new
             troubles
             in
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             nearest
             and
             greatest
             danger
             lay
             on
             the
             Maritine
             side
             of
             the
             Country
             :
             He
             therefore
             ordered
             Bossu
             ,
             to
             draw
             out
             so
             many
             men
             out
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Garisons
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             ,
             as
             would
             suffice
             not
             only
             to
             recover
             the
             Brill
             ,
             but
             to
             drive
             Lumay
             out
             of
             that
             Island
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             
               Fernando
               de
               Tolledo
            
             marched
             thitherward
             ,
             with
             part
             of
             his
             men
             which
             lay
             nearest
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Roterdam
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             Merchandizing
             Towns
             in
             all
             Holland
             :
             't
             is
             seated
             upon
             the
             Roter
             ,
             a
             little
             River
             (
             from
             whence
             it
             takes
             its
             name
             )
             and
             almost
             where
             it
             falls
             into
             the
             Mause
             ,
             which
             inlargeth
             itself
             there
             very
             much
             .
             The
             Kings
             Forces
             passing
             from
             thence
             ,
             met
             with
             
             Bossu
             in
             Waldargin
             ,
             a
             Town
             situated
             likewise
             upon
             the
             same
             stream
             of
             the
             Mause
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Bril
             ;
             and
             hence
             they
             were
             conveyed
             in
             Barks
             into
             the
             Island
             .
             But
             Lumay
             ,
             being
             first
             advertised
             of
             their
             advancing
             ,
             Bossu
             met
             with
             such
             impediments
             in
             effecting
             this
             enterprise
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             inforced
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             without
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             to
             turn
             back
             ;
             and
             all
             those
             people
             were
             already
             manifestly
             inclined
             to
             rise
             ,
             through
             an
             opinion
             which
             was
             every
             where
             received
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Hereticks
             cunningly
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             souldiers
             went
             to
             gather
             the
             imposed
             taxes
             by
             force
             .
             When
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Bril
             Island
             ,
             they
             return'd
             again
             to
             Roterdam
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             difficulty
             in
             being
             received
             :
             But
             being
             got
             into
             the
             town
             ,
             and
             greater
             mislikes
             arising
             amongst
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             they
             came
             from
             words
             to
             blows
             ;
             nor
             did
             the
             quarrel
             end
             ,
             till
             the
             Town
             by
             military
             licentiousness
             was
             sackt
             .
             This
             success
             drew
             after
             it
             very
             bad
             consequences
             :
             For
             every
             Town
             in
             Holland
             seemed
             to
             share
             in
             this
             sacking
             of
             Roterdam
             ;
             and
             the
             example
             shewn
             therein
             by
             one
             Town
             to
             another
             ,
             extended
             it self
             suddenly
             from
             one
             Province
             to
             another
             .
             The
             affairs
             were
             notwithstanding
             for
             that
             time
             appeased
             there
             by
             Count
             
               Bossu
               .
               Lumay
            
             growing
             bold
             by
             this
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             growing
             stronger
             by
             new
             men
             who
             came
             in
             unto
             him
             ,
             went
             to
             get
             further
             footing
             thereabouts
             ,
             especially
             in
             some
             other
             place
             upon
             the
             Mause
             :
             But
             divers
             of
             the
             Kings
             souldiers
             being
             assembled
             together
             ,
             hindred
             all
             his
             further
             attempts
             at
             that
             time
             .
             Orange
             prepared
             this
             mean
             while
             to
             march
             with
             his
             Forces
             from
             Germany
             .
             He
             was
             to
             this
             purpose
             in
             a
             Town
             of
             his
             called
             Dilimburgh
             ,
             near
             the
             Rhine
             ;
             and
             endeavoured
             again
             to
             make
             all
             that
             side
             of
             the
             Country
             joyn
             with
             him
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             fortune
             began
             already
             to
             smile
             on
             him
             in
             Flanders
             by
             this
             success
             of
             the
             Bril
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             good
             to
             allure
             men
             yet
             more
             by
             writing
             .
             He
             and
             his
             brother
             Lodovick
             did
             therefore
             publish
             a
             Manifesto
             ,
             the
             tenor
             of
             which
             was
             to
             this
             purpose
             :
          
           
             
               They
               shewed
               how
               much
               they
               were
               obliged
               by
               Nature
               and
               Honour
               not
               to
               suffer
               their
               Country
               to
               be
               opprest
               ..
               They
               said
               that
               the
               King
               ,
               being
               abused
               ,
               could
               not
               remedy
               those
               things
               which
               were
               concealed
               from
               him
               .
               They
               added
               to
               the
               past
               miseries
               ,
               by
               greatly
               exagerating
               the
               present
               :
               calling
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva's
             
               introduced
               grievances
               Tyrannies
               ,
               and
               things
               till
               then
               unheard
               of
               in
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               They
               endeavoured
               by
               specious
               titles
               ,
               even
               of
               doing
               service
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Country
               incline
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               particularly
               to
               secure
               the
               Catholicks
               in
               matter
               of
               Religion
               .
               And
               in
               fine
               they
               strove
               to
               be
               so
               zealous
               of
               the
               publike
               good
               ,
               as
               others
               should
               not
               fear
               that
               any
               of
               their
               own
               private
               ambition
               were
               hidden
               underneath
               it
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             seeing
             these
             beginnings
             ,
             delayed
             not
             to
             take
             new
             men
             into
             pay
             :
             He
             gave
             order
             for
             the
             speedy
             raising
             of
             6000
             Walloon
             Foot
             under
             3
             Camp-masters
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Messieurs
             of
             
               Capres
               ,
               Bevoir
            
             ,
             and
             Liques
             ;
             and
             he
             gave
             out
             other
             Commissions
             to
             the
             same
             effect
             .
             He
             was
             chiefly
             jealous
             of
             Zealand
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             particular
             correspondencies
             which
             Orange
             held
             there
             ,
             who
             was
             formerly
             Master
             of
             many
             places
             there
             ,
             of
             importance
             .
             The
             Ilands
             of
             that
             Province
             are
             full
             of
             Havens
             ,
             but
             Flushing
             is
             the
             chiefest
             .
             This
             Town
             stands
             further
             into
             the
             Sea
             then
             any
             other
             on
             that
             side
             which
             looks
             towards
             Spain
             ,
             and
             commands
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Channel
             where
             it
             is
             seated
             .
             The
             Duke
             sought
             to
             secure
             himself
             of
             this
             Haven
             which
             opens
             and
             shuts
             the
             chief
             ingress
             into
             that
             Country
             ,
             by
             a
             Citadel
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             built
             there
             ,
             but
             which
             was
             not
             yet
             made
             defensible
             .
             Neer
             Flushing
             stands
             the
             Ramechins
             ,
             a
             little
             Castle
             ,
             but
             well
             fortified
             .
             And
             more
             inward
             ,
             Ramua
             ,
             an
             open
             Town
             ,
             but
             which
             hath
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Havens
             of
             all
             the
             North.
             Between
             Flushing
             and
             Ramua
             ,
             a
             little
             within
             land
             ,
             stands
             Middleburgh
             ,
             the
             greatest
             and
             chiefest
             City
             for
             traffick
             in
             all
             Zealand
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ;
             and
             which
             therefore
             makes
             its
             own
             Iland
             (
             called
             Walcheren
             )
             the
             noblest
             of
             all
             those
             Ilands
             .
             The
             City
             holds
             communication
             with
             the
             Sea
             by
             a
             large
             Channel
             cut
             out
             by
             hand
             ,
             and
             receives
             all
             commodities
             from
             thence
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             having
             these
             jealousies
             of
             Zealand
             ,
             he
             in
             the
             first
             place
             endeavoured
             to
             secure
             Flushing
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             dispatched
             thitherward
             Captain
             
               Osorio
               d'
               Angulo
            
             with
             three
             companies
             of
             Spanish
             Foot.
             Nor
             did
             the
             Duke
             conceive
             amiss
             .
             The
             marching
             of
             these
             people
             being
             heard
             of
             at
             Flushing
             ,
             the
             Townsmen
             resolved
             not
             to
             receive
             them
             into
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             boldly
             did
             as
             they
             resolved
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             being
             come
             neer
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             people
             within
             took
             up
             Arms
             ,
             ran
             to
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             shut
             them
             up
             :
             Exclaiming
             
             that
             they
             came
             to
             raise
             by
             force
             the
             new
             Impositions
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             to
             sack
             Flushing
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             Rotterdam
             Nor
             were
             they
             content
             to
             keep
             out
             the
             Kings
             Souldiers
             but
             imprisoning
             Captain
             Pacieco
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             care
             of
             ordering
             the
             new
             Citadel
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             treated
             him
             abusively
             in
             divers
             sorts
             ,
             they
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             hung
             it
             up
             for
             a
             publike
             spectacle
             in
             the
             market-place
             .
             This
             opposition
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             such
             sad
             circumstances
             ,
             forced
             Osorio
             to
             quit
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             to
             retreat
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             to
             some
             place
             of
             safety
             ,
             expecting
             new
             Orders
             from
             the
             Duke
             ,
             who
             was
             extremely
             troubled
             at
             this
             success
             .
             But
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             how
             glad
             Orange
             was
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             his
             Fautors
             rejoyced
             every
             where
             .
             They
             all
             of
             them
             applied
             themselves
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             send
             men
             into
             Flushing
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             many
             High-Dutch
             and
             French
             came
             and
             were
             there
             received
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             sent
             some
             Souldiers
             privatly
             thither
             from
             
               England
               .
               Jerolomo
            
             Lor●
             of
             Seras
             ,
             born
             at
             Breda
             ,
             came
             thither
             afterwards
             ,
             who
             was
             made
             Governour
             of
             the
             Town
             by
             Orange
             ;
             and
             he
             gathering
             together
             3000
             Souldiers
             ,
             did
             better
             establish
             the
             Insurrection
             of
             that
             Town
             .
             The
             Tumultuaries
             expecting
             from
             hence
             better
             progress
             ,
             they
             without
             any
             gainsaying
             took
             Ramua
             ,
             and
             Vere
             ,
             a
             considerable
             place
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             places
             of
             lesser
             importance
             .
             So
             as
             of
             the
             whole
             Iland
             of
             Walcherin
             ,
             only
             Middleburg
             and
             the
             small
             Castle
             of
             Ramechins
             ,
             remained
             to
             the
             King.
             Wherefore
             the
             Tumultuaries
             ,
             desiring
             to
             be
             masters
             of
             the
             whole
             Iland
             ,
             and
             hoping
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             Middleburgh
             ,
             and
             sate
             down
             before
             it
             with
             those
             men
             which
             they
             had
             ,
             whose
             numbers
             increased
             daily
             .
             The
             Duke
             hearing
             of
             this
             so
             great
             revolt
             ,
             feared
             very
             much
             that
             Middleburgh
             would
             also
             be
             lost
             :
             He
             knew
             that
             there
             were
             but
             few
             of
             the
             Kings
             Souldiers
             within
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             of
             the
             Citizens
             were
             but
             ill
             enough
             inclin'd
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             suddenly
             sent
             the
             Signeur
             
               de
               Beavoir
            
             thither
             with
             400
             old
             Walloon
             Foot
             ,
             for
             the
             new
             Souldiers
             of
             his
             Regiment
             were
             not
             as
             yet
             raised
             .
             Beavoir
             was
             received
             into
             the
             City
             :
             And
             because
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             small
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             City
             was
             but
             ill
             munited
             and
             victuall'd
             ,
             the
             Duke
             gave
             order
             to
             send
             speedily
             a
             powerful
             succour
             thither
             ;
             he
             commanded
             that
             many
             ships
             should
             be
             made
             ready
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             greatest
             strength
             of
             Spaniards
             and
             Walloons
             that
             could
             be
             had
             should
             be
             mustered
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Rendezvous
             should
             be
             at
             
               Berghen
               ap
               Zoom
               .
               Berghen
            
             is
             but
             a
             few
             leagues
             distant
             from
             Antwerp
             ;
             the
             River
             of
             Zoom
             runs
             by
             it
             ,
             which
             not
             far
             off
             fals
             into
             the
             Scheld
             .
             So
             as
             it
             is
             a
             place
             of
             importance
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             was
             then
             the
             fittest
             from
             whence
             to
             send
             that
             succour
             .
             To
             encourage
             the
             enterprise
             ,
             the
             Duke
             sent
             his
             son
             Frederick
             to
             Berghen
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             Signior
             Norchermes
             ,
             and
             here
             all
             things
             were
             preparing
             which
             were
             needfull
             for
             the
             above-mentioned
             enterprise
             .
             But
             news
             coming
             every
             day
             of
             greater
             danger
             ,
             if
             Middleburgh
             were
             not
             suddenly
             secured
             ,
             therefore
             it
             was
             requisite
             to
             send
             away
             an
             indifferent
             aid
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             not
             time
             allowed
             for
             a
             plenary
             succour
             .
             
               Sancio
               d'
               Avila
            
             was
             chosen
             by
             the
             Duke
             to
             conduct
             it
             ,
             who
             was
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             greatly
             esteemed
             of
             by
             him
             .
             The
             Tumultuaries
             hearing
             of
             these
             preparations
             ,
             they
             likewise
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             the
             power
             they
             could
             to
             impede
             the
             effect
             thereof
             :
             They
             fortified
             those
             places
             where
             they
             thought
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             likeliest
             to
             land
             ;
             and
             with
             all
             diligence
             increased
             their
             Forces
             at
             Sea
             ,
             intending
             to
             incounter
             and
             break
             the
             Fleet
             which
             was
             to
             bring
             the
             succour
             .
             Avila
             began
             to
             move
             about
             the
             end
             of
             April
             ,
             and
             had
             with
             him
             500
             choise
             Spanish
             foot
             under
             the
             Captains
             
               Osorio
               d'
               Angulo
               ,
               Gonsalvo
               d'
               Ovalla
               ,
               Fernando
               d'
               Aguasco
               ,
               Inico
               de
               Mediniglia
               ,
            
             and
             
               Joavinni
               d'
               Avola
            
             .
             To
             these
             Spaniards
             were
             added
             as
             many
             Walloons
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             also
             old
             Souldiers
             ,
             under
             the
             Signiors
             
               de
               Liques
            
             and
             
               de
               Glimus
            
             ,
             and
             Captain
             Torres
             .
             And
             to
             these
             were
             afterward
             added
             a
             good
             many
             of
             Reformado-Officers
             and
             other
             people
             of
             quality
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Nation
             ,
             who
             desired
             rather
             to
             serve
             as
             Voluntiers
             ,
             then
             to
             take
             pay
             upon
             so
             hard
             service
             Avila
             went
             down
             the
             Scheld
             at
             a
             low
             ebb
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             use
             of
             the
             next
             flowing
             water
             ,
             and
             drew
             his
             men
             towards
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             channel
             which
             washes
             the
             Island
             of
             Walcherin
             .
             He
             would
             have
             landed
             his
             men
             there
             ,
             because
             the
             fuccour
             would
             have
             been
             neerer
             from
             thence
             ,
             Middleburgh
             lying
             on
             that
             side
             .
             But
             he
             found
             the
             Enemy
             so
             well
             fortified
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             as
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             to
             the
             opposite
             place
             which
             looks
             upon
             the
             sea
             :
             A
             plain
             situation
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             others
             furthest
             remote
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Enemy
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             difficulties
             
             did
             not
             expect
             that
             they
             should
             endeavour
             to
             land
             .
             In
             evils
             which
             may
             happen
             ,
             nothing
             is
             worse
             then
             not
             to
             fear
             :
             Nothing
             is
             more
             usually
             seen
             in
             war
             ,
             then
             the
             insuing
             of
             damage
             ,
             where
             danger
             was
             least
             looked
             for
             .
             Avila
             being
             arrived
             on
             that
             shore
             ,
             found
             no
             impediment
             in
             landing
             his
             men
             ,
             save
             only
             that
             they
             must
             wade
             a
             little
             way
             through
             the
             water
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             come
             to
             the
             land
             .
             Watching
             the
             Enemies
             proceedings
             from
             thence
             ,
             he
             was
             informed
             that
             they
             were
             in
             no
             very
             good
             order
             ,
             especially
             toward
             that
             place
             where
             he
             and
             his
             men
             had
             landed
             ,
             as
             least
             apprehended
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             were
             greatly
             hereby
             encouraged
             :
             And
             Avila
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             be
             so
             the
             more
             ,
             spake
             thus
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             
               My
               fellow-souldiers
               !
               The
               worst
               is
               over
               ,
               now
               that
               we
               are
               landed
               and
               off
               the
               sea
               ;
               where
               the
               Enemy
               might
               have
               beaten
               us
               by
               power
               ,
               and
               also
               by
               fortune
               .
               On
               land
               ,
               all
               the
               advantages
               will
               make
               for
               us
               .
               We
               shall
               not
               fight
               here
               one
               ship-board
               flying
               from
               another
               ;
               nor
               will
               the
               wind
               ,
               be
               it
               propitious
               or
               contrary
               ,
               have
               any
               share
               here
               :
               but
               the
               victory
               or
               loss
               will
               lie
               in
               our
               arms
               and
               military
               valour
               .
               Which
               of
               us
               can
               then
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               at
               our
               first
               appearance
               the
               Enemies
               are
               likelier
               to
               betake
               themselves
               to
               their
               heels
               ,
               then
               to
               put
               themselves
               in
               order
               ?
               We
               are
               for
               certain
               fewer
               then
               they
               :
               but
               't
               is
               not
               only
               numbers
               that
               fight
               ,
               nor
               are
               victories
               had
               by
               unexperienced
               men
               .
               And
               what
               more
               contemptible
               people
               can
               be
               found
               ,
               then
               those
               whom
               we
               are
               now
               to
               assail
               ?
               Mariners
               ,
               and
               fisher-men
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               acquainted
               so
               much
               as
               with
               the
               name
               of
               Arms
               ;
               who
               have
               tumultuously
               taken
               them
               up
               ,
               and
               will
               in
               like
               manner
               lay
               them
               down
               .
               Perfidious
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               more
               to
               God
               :
               and
               who
               by
               very
               divine
               justice
               are
               now
               delivered
               up
               into
               our
               hands
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               without
               any
               delay
               they
               may
               receive
               punishment
               according
               to
               their
               demerit
               .
               They
               have
               with
               them
               some
               Heretick
               foreign
               Souldiers
               ,
               but
               almost
               all
               of
               them
               vagabonds
               ,
               abject
               people
               ,
               who
               in
               war
               look
               after
               nothing
               but
               pillage
               ,
               and
               understand
               nothing
               but
               rapiue
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               who
               is
               he
               in
               this
               our
               so
               antient
               Militia
               ,
               who
               hath
               not
               either
               seen
               or
               done
               some
               egregious
               action
               ?
               which
               of
               us
               have
               not
               seen
               our
               late
               victories
               abroad
               against
               those
               very
               Chieftains
               who
               now
               foment
               these
               present
               rebellions
               here
               within
               us
               ?
               Let
               us
               resolve
               then
               to
               overcome
               ,
               before
               we
               fight
               :
               For
               I
               presage
               as
               much
               .
               The
               Rebels
               doe
               not
               look
               for
               us
               on
               this
               side
               ,
               so
               as
               we
               shall
               be
               upon
               them
               at
               unawares
               .
               The
               besieged
               will
               at
               the
               same
               time
               sally
               out
               upon
               them
               :
               we
               shall
               fill
               their
               Camp
               with
               blood
               ,
               slaughter
               ,
               and
               runawayes
               :
               And
               so
               by
               succouring
               one
               onely
               City
               ,
               we
               shall
               soon
               see
               the
               whole
               Iland
               set
               at
               liberty
               .
            
          
           
             This
             speech
             being
             ended
             ,
             Avila
             began
             to
             march
             :
             And
             advancing
             himself
             and
             Liques
             with
             some
             Spaniards
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             discern
             what
             the
             Enemy
             was
             doing
             ,
             they
             found
             that
             there
             was
             no
             appearance
             of
             any
             opposition
             on
             that
             side
             .
             Then
             calling
             up
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             went
             resolutely
             to
             assault
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Nor
             did
             Avila's
             presage
             prove
             false
             :
             For
             they
             forsaking
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             which
             were
             either
             ill
             made
             ,
             or
             ill
             guarded
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             thought
             rather
             how
             to
             ran
             away
             ,
             then
             how
             to
             fight
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Kings
             souldiers
             sallied
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Enemy
             being
             inclosed
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             in
             great
             confusion
             scattered
             here
             and
             there
             abroad
             .
             Thus
             was
             Middleburg
             freed
             ,
             and
             Ramua
             was
             suddenly
             regained
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ships
             were
             there
             taken
             ,
             which
             Avila
             made
             use
             of
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             the
             Haven
             ;
             and
             moreover
             he
             fortified
             the
             Town
             where
             it
             was
             most
             needfull
             .
             Whilst
             he
             was
             thus
             victorious
             he
             would
             have
             endeavoured
             the
             recovery
             of
             Flushing
             :
             But
             the
             Town
             being
             munited
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             times
             succorable
             ,
             and
             he
             having
             but
             a
             few
             men
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             doe
             it
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             sent
             for
             him
             back
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             better
             from
             him
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             ,
             what
             was
             best
             to
             be
             done
             to
             establish
             the
             affairs
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             so
             as
             might
             make
             most
             for
             the
             Kings
             service
             .
             But
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             ,
             then
             the
             Duke
             heard
             of
             another
             novelty
             of
             great
             consequence
             ,
             which
             had
             hapned
             neer
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             France
             .
             Upon
             that
             Confine
             stands
             the
             Town
             of
             Valentiennes
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             Town
             that
             did
             rebell
             in
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma's
             time
             ,
             as
             was
             then
             shewn
             .
             It
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             peopled
             ,
             and
             most
             Merchant-like
             Town
             of
             all
             those
             parts
             :
             and
             holds
             great
             correspondencie
             in
             traffick
             with
             the
             neighbouring
             Provinces
             of
             France
             .
             Notwithstanding
             the
             punishment
             which
             was
             inflicted
             upon
             the
             first
             Tumultuaries
             ,
             there
             were
             yet
             many
             Hereticks
             in
             it
             ,
             who
             still
             held
             continual
             practises
             with
             the
             French
             Hugonots
             .
             The
             Duke
             had
             already
             begun
             to
             build
             a
             Citadel
             in
             this
             Town
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             it
             being
             subject
             to
             suspition
             
             both
             by
             its
             situation
             ,
             and
             condition
             of
             Inhabitants
             :
             And
             the
             Citadel
             was
             by
             this
             time
             in
             a
             good
             forwardness
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             made
             wholly
             tenable
             ,
             nor
             yet
             provided
             of
             a
             sufficient
             Garrison
             .
             This
             conjuncture
             of
             time
             being
             by
             the
             Hugonots
             observed
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Fama
            
             entred
             the
             Town
             on
             the
             15.
             of
             May
             with
             400
             men
             :
             He
             presently
             ran
             to
             the
             Town-house
             ;
             and
             possessing
             himself
             of
             the
             most
             commodious
             places
             to
             annoy
             the
             Citadel
             ,
             he
             prepared
             with
             some
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             provisions
             to
             besiege
             it
             .
             The
             Duke
             was
             beyond
             measure
             moved
             at
             this
             disorder
             ;
             both
             in
             regard
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             for
             fear
             lest
             others
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             greater
             might
             insue
             upon
             the
             same
             Frontier
             ;
             where
             he
             greatly
             apprehended
             not
             only
             the
             open
             practises
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             secret
             ones
             which
             by
             order
             or
             connivance
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             the
             very
             Catholicks
             might
             nourish
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             He
             therefore
             with
             all
             speed
             sent
             such
             men
             as
             were
             needfull
             to
             chase
             the
             French
             forthwith
             from
             out
             that
             Town
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             others
             to
             assist
             the
             former
             .
             
               Alonzo
               de
               Lumbrales
            
             marched
             thitherward
             immediately
             with
             150
             Spanish
             horse
             ,
             and
             was
             followed
             the
             next
             day
             by
             
               Garzia
               de
               Gualdes
            
             with
             above
             one
             hundred
             more
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             .
             These
             Horse
             were
             brought
             without
             any
             difficulty
             into
             the
             Citadel
             and
             time
             was
             afforded
             this
             mean
             while
             for
             
               John
               de
               Mendosa
            
             General
             of
             the
             Light-horse
             ,
             to
             come
             with
             both
             more
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             :
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             also
             some
             Companies
             of
             Walloons
             ,
             taken
             newly
             into
             pay
             .
             So
             as
             being
             entred
             with
             all
             these
             men
             into
             the
             Citadel
             ,
             and
             charging
             vigorously
             upon
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             be
             succoured
             from
             without
             ,
             nor
             sufficiently
             fortified
             within
             ,
             they
             were
             first
             soon
             disordered
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             put
             to
             flight
             .
             Many
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             but
             few
             of
             them
             would
             have
             escaped
             ,
             if
             the
             Kings
             men
             would
             in
             that
             heat
             have
             pursued
             them
             .
             But
             they
             were
             no
             less
             angry
             with
             the
             Townsmen
             ,
             suspecting
             that
             they
             had
             favoured
             the
             French
             :
             So
             as
             leaving
             these
             ,
             and
             falling
             on
             the
             others
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             sack
             many
             houses
             ,
             and
             shed
             much
             blood
             ,
             not
             much
             distinguishing
             between
             such
             as
             were
             guilty
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             in
             no
             fault
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             had
             not
             well
             recovered
             Valentiennes
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             that
             upon
             the
             same
             Frontier
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             some
             other
             Hugonots
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             Lodovick
             of
             Nassaw
             for
             their
             Leader
             ,
             Mons
             was
             lost
             .
             And
             the
             mischiefs
             were
             already
             grown
             so
             general
             on
             all
             sides
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             withstand
             their
             course
             any
             longer
             :
             just
             as
             the
             waters
             of
             an
             overswoln
             Torrent
             ,
             bearing
             down
             first
             the
             lesser
             obstacles
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             greater
             ,
             doe
             at
             last
             in
             sundry
             places
             overflow
             the
             neighbouring
             fields
             ,
             and
             in
             sundry
             sorts
             make
             strange
             havock
             .
             The
             Walloon
             Provinces
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             often
             said
             )
             lie
             towards
             
               France
               :
               Henault
            
             is
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             Mons
             is
             the
             chiefest
             Town
             therein
             a
             noble
             City
             for
             situation
             ,
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             buildings
             .
             And
             because
             it
             stood
             not
             upon
             the
             very
             edge
             of
             the
             Confines
             ,
             but
             lay
             somewhat
             more
             inward
             ,
             therefore
             was
             it
             neither
             very
             well
             fortified
             ,
             nor
             yet
             carefully
             guarded
             ;
             though
             it
             were
             of
             it self
             strongly
             situated
             ,
             and
             well
             provided
             with
             ditches
             ,
             and
             strong
             antient
             walls
             .
             Lodovick
             drawing
             secretly
             neer
             to
             that
             Frontier
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             French
             Hugonots
             ,
             he
             was
             let
             in
             on
             the
             25.
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             thus
             surprised
             the
             Town
             .
             Some
             other
             French
             were
             first
             entred
             Mons
             under
             pretence
             of
             merchandise
             ,
             with
             certain
             Fat
             's
             full
             of
             Arms
             ;
             and
             had
             private
             intelligence
             with
             divers
             of
             the
             Townsmen
             .
             So
             as
             the
             agreement
             being
             had
             ,
             they
             made
             themselves
             masters
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Gates
             ;
             and
             killing
             him
             who
             kept
             the
             keyes
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             driving
             away
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Corps
             de
             Gard
             ,
             they
             let
             in
             Lodovick
             ,
             who
             to
             that
             end
             had
             marched
             hard
             all
             that
             night
             with
             an
             hundred
             Horse
             When
             he
             was
             entred
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             run
             into
             every
             place
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             by
             seditious
             speeches
             to
             make
             the
             people
             adhere
             to
             him
             ,
             hoping
             for
             more
             succour
             .
             But
             no
             French
             appearing
             from
             without
             ,
             nor
             the
             Townsmen
             rising
             any
             way
             within
             ,
             he
             forewent
             almost
             assoon
             the
             hopes
             of
             making
             himself
             master
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             assumed
             them
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             quit
             it
             :
             Nay
             he
             began
             already
             to
             fear
             ,
             lest
             the
             people
             ,
             being
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             Catholicks
             ,
             should
             rather
             turn
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             either
             drive
             him
             out
             ,
             or
             ,
             to
             his
             greater
             danger
             ,
             take
             him
             prisoner
             .
             But
             Fortune
             which
             had
             favoured
             him
             the
             first
             time
             ,
             did
             so
             the
             second
             :
             He
             was
             not
             well
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             when
             he
             met
             with
             200
             other
             French
             horse
             with
             foot
             
               en
               croupe
            
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             succour
             him
             ,
             being
             led
             on
             by
             Monsieur
             Genlis
             himself
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             chiefest
             plotter
             of
             all
             the
             Hugonots
             upon
             that
             Frontier
             :
             So
             
             as
             reassuming
             courage
             ,
             and
             assuring
             himself
             that
             the
             gate
             by
             which
             he
             was
             newly
             come
             out
             ,
             was
             yet
             open
             ,
             he
             again
             entred
             the
             City
             .
             And
             having
             in
             the
             first
             place
             possest
             himself
             of
             all
             the
             Market
             places
             ,
             and
             chiefest
             streets
             ,
             he
             summoned
             all
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Town
             into
             the
             Town-house
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             justifie
             his
             action
             ,
             honesting
             it
             with
             words
             full
             of
             zeal
             towards
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             of
             devotion
             towards
             the
             King
             :
             but
             of
             detestation
             against
             the
             Dake
             of
             Alvas
             Government
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             actions
             .
             He
             afterwards
             gave
             all
             assurance
             that
             the
             City
             should
             receive
             no
             outrage
             ,
             nor
             be
             in
             any
             sort
             damnified
             :
             and
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             himself
             and
             his
             men
             ,
             he
             seised
             upon
             all
             the
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Warlike
             Ammunition
             he
             could
             any
             where
             find
             .
             Then
             he
             began
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             take
             order
             for
             such
             things
             as
             were
             requisit
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             considering
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             would
             without
             any
             delay
             ,
             bend
             all
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             against
             him
             .
             Genlis
             went
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             sollicite
             the
             Hugonots
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             himself
             their
             Conductor
             .
             And
             Lodovick
             was
             not
             wanting
             in
             hastning
             his
             brother
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             to
             come
             in
             unto
             his
             succour
             from
             the
             side
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             by
             so
             great
             an
             acquisition
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             confirm
             those
             hopes
             which
             he
             conceived
             they
             had
             reason
             to
             build
             upon
             of
             making
             yet
             greater
             in
             a
             short
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             .
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             BENTIVOGLIO
             .
          
           
             BOOK
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Alva
               
                 was
                 mightily
                 incenst
                 at
                 the
                 loss
                 of
              
               Mons.
               
                 Other
                 Insurrections
                 in
              
               Holland
               follow
               .
               Orange
               
                 prepares
                 to
                 enter
              
               Flanders
               
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Alva
               
                 makes
                 a
                 great
                 levy
                 of
                 men
                 to
                 hinder
                 him
                 .
                 Consultations
                 touching
                 the
                 marching
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Forces
                 .
                 Resolution
                 is
                 taken
                 to
                 besiege
              
               Mons.
               Genlis
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
                 Hugonots
                 of
              
               France
               ,
               
                 endeavour
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 relief
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 met
                 with
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Forces
                 ,
                 fought
                 ,
                 and
                 routed
                 .
              
               Orange
               enters
               Flanders
               
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Army
                 by
              
               Ghelderland
               .
               
                 He
                 takes
                 and
                 sacks
              
               Ruremonde
               :
               
                 He
                 secures
                 himself
                 of
              
               Malines
               ;
               
                 and
                 staies
                 his
                 Camp
                 in
                 the
                 Province
                 of
              
               Hennault
               .
               
                 He
                 is
                 so
                 opposed
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Alva
               
                 as
                 he
                 cannot
                 relieve
              
               Mons.
               
                 He
                 often
                 endeavours
                 therefore
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Duke
                 to
                 battel
                 .
                 Great
                 confusion
                 in
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Orange
               
                 his
                 Army
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Duke
                 takes
                 occasion
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Camisado
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 succeeds
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 great
                 slaughter
                 .
              
               Orange
               
                 retreats
                 and
                 passeth
                 into
              
               Holland
               
                 Sundry
                 troubles
                 in
                 that
                 Province
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 others
                 beyond
                 the
              
               Rhine
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Alva
               enters
               Mons.
               
                 The
                 Town
                 of
              
               Goes
               
                 is
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Tumultuaries
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 memorable
                 courage
                 succoured
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 men
                 .
                 The
                 Catholick
                 Army
                 in
              
               Brabant
               .
               Sacks
               Malines
               .
               
                 Recovers
                 divers
                 places
                 in
              
               Ghelderland
               .
               
                 Takes
                 and
                 sacks
              
               Zutfen
               ;
               
                 and
                 doth
                 almost
                 wholly
                 destroy
              
               Naerden
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             was
             the
             more
             troubled
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             Mons
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             did
             no
             ways
             suspect
             the
             losing
             of
             it
             .
             
             He
             considered
             it
             was
             not
             only
             the
             prime
             City
             in
             all
             the
             Province
             of
             Hennault
             ,
             but
             even
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             all
             Flanders
             .
             That
             from
             that
             Line
             of
             the
             Confines
             which
             was
             towards
             France
             ,
             it
             lay
             far
             enough
             inward
             in
             the
             Kings
             Territories
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             so
             far
             but
             that
             it
             might
             be
             easily
             succour'd
             from
             without
             :
             That
             it
             might
             easily
             be
             made
             very
             strong
             ,
             being
             on
             one
             side
             in
             a
             very
             low
             and
             spongy
             situation
             ,
             and
             well
             provided
             of
             Walls
             and
             Ditches
             on
             all
             other
             parts
             .
             That
             being
             near
             the
             very
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             it
             might
             easily
             further
             the
             Tumults
             both
             in
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             consequently
             
             make
             the
             fire
             more
             lasting
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             kindled
             in
             so
             many
             parts
             He
             therefore
             with
             much
             fervency
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             the
             sudden
             regaining
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             hoped
             well
             therein
             ,
             by
             his
             having
             so
             easily
             recovered
             Valentiennes
             .
             He
             saw
             that
             Lodovick
             of
             Nassaw
             might
             be
             succoured
             on
             two
             sides
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Germany
             ,
             by
             the
             Forces
             which
             Orange
             prepared
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             of
             France
             by
             the
             Forces
             raised
             by
             the
             Hugonots
             ;
             these
             were
             doubtlesly
             the
             nearest
             ,
             and
             therefore
             likely
             to
             be
             the
             speediest
             .
             The
             Duke
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             make
             his
             quickest
             opposition
             on
             this
             side
             of
             France
             ,
             hoping
             that
             when
             he
             should
             have
             interrupted
             that
             succour
             ,
             he
             might
             more
             easily
             impede
             the
             other
             :
             but
             such
             ,
             and
             so
             grievous
             commotious
             happened
             suddenly
             in
             Holland
             ,
             as
             they
             put
             upon
             him
             new
             ,
             and
             greater
             necessities
             ,
             and
             rendred
             him
             much
             perplext
             touching
             what
             he
             was
             to
             resolve
             upon
             .
             The
             Town
             of
             Eachusen
             had
             there
             led
             the
             way
             first
             to
             open
             disobedience
             ;
             which
             Town
             lies
             very
             opportunely
             for
             situation
             ,
             as
             lying
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             a
             great
             Gulf
             which
             the
             Sea
             makes
             in
             Holland
             ,
             towards
             the
             North
             ;
             and
             no
             less
             for
             the
             quality
             thereof
             ,
             and
             number
             of
             shipping
             which
             are
             continually
             built
             there
             ,
             and
             which
             makes
             it
             one
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             most
             esteemed
             Arsenals
             of
             all
             that
             Province
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             long
             ere
             other
             greater
             revolts
             followed
             :
             For
             
               Dort
               ,
               Harlem
               ,
               Leyden
               ,
               Gouda
               ,
            
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             other
             Cities
             and
             chief
             Towns
             did
             at
             once
             the
             like
             ,
             except
             Amsterdam
             ,
             which
             continued
             then
             ,
             and
             long
             after
             in
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             King.
             Great
             raising
             of
             Arms
             was
             likewise
             heard
             of
             in
             Germany
             ;
             and
             that
             Orange
             having
             past
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             grew
             still
             stronger
             in
             men
             ,
             intending
             to
             enter
             Flanders
             again
             by
             the
             same
             way
             he
             did
             before
             .
             To
             obviate
             so
             many
             evils
             which
             threatned
             him
             in
             so
             many
             several
             parts
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             betook
             himself
             suddenly
             to
             raise
             great
             levies
             ,
             both
             of
             horse
             and
             foot
             ;
             and
             gave
             order
             for
             the
             taking
             of
             5
             or
             6
             thousand
             horse
             into
             pay
             in
             High
             
               -
               Germany
            
             ,
             the
             chief
             care
             whereof
             was
             had
             by
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             formerly
             imployed
             by
             the
             King
             upon
             like
             occasions
             ;
             by
             Salentine
             ,
             Count
             of
             Isemburg
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Cullen
             ,
             who
             shewed
             himself
             very
             faithfull
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Cause
             and
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             by
             
               Peter
               Ernestus
            
             Count
             of
             Mansfield
             ,
             who
             came
             originally
             from
             Germany
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             yet
             many
             friends
             and
             kindred
             of
             great
             esteem
             there
             ;
             he
             gave
             order
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             18
             thousand
             foot
             in
             six
             Regiments
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             3000
             in
             the
             Upper
             ,
             and
             3000
             in
             the
             Lower
             Germany
             .
             The
             first
             were
             taken
             into
             pay
             by
             Ottone
             Count
             of
             Erbestein
             :
             by
             
               George
               Baron
            
             of
             Fronsberg
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Nicholas
               Purvighliere
            
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             natives
             of
             the
             same
             Country
             .
             And
             the
             latter
             by
             Giles
             Count
             of
             Barlemonte
             ;
             by
             Maximilian
             Count
             of
             Bossu
             ,
             and
             by
             Lancelot
             Count
             of
             Mega
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             the
             Kings
             Vassals
             in
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             .
             These
             levies
             required
             great
             store
             of
             money
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Duke
             was
             very
             much
             exhausted
             .
             But
             he
             had
             represented
             unto
             the
             King
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             to
             be
             in
             so
             dangerous
             a
             condition
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             in
             some
             sort
             presently
             furnisht
             therewithall
             for
             his
             necessities
             :
             and
             the
             King
             promised
             him
             to
             see
             him
             continually
             furnisht
             with
             what
             should
             be
             requisit
             for
             maintaining
             the
             Churches
             Cause
             and
             his
             own
             (
             which
             was
             now
             become
             one
             and
             the
             same
             )
             in
             those
             Provinces
             .
             The
             new
             Insurrections
             which
             had
             happened
             in
             Holland
             bore
             with
             them
             very
             bad
             consequences
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             former
             in
             Zealand
             .
             And
             the
             Novelties
             which
             had
             succeeded
             ,
             and
             which
             still
             grew
             greater
             in
             the
             Frontiers
             towards
             Germany
             and
             France
             ,
             required
             powerfull
             and
             speedy
             remedy
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             consulted
             therefore
             with
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             what
             part
             it
             was
             best
             to
             bend
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ;
             or
             if
             by
             dividing
             them
             ,
             they
             might
             suffice
             for
             both
             occasions
             .
             'T
             was
             generally
             thought
             that
             there
             were
             not
             enough
             to
             be
             divided
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             turning
             to
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             place
             ,
             Marshal
             Vitelli
             ,
             Camp-Master-General
             ,
             who
             was
             greatly
             esteemed
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             prerogative
             of
             his
             Place
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             Valour
             ,
             was
             of
             opinion
             that
             they
             were
             to
             bend
             all
             their
             Forces
             immediately
             towards
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             .
             saying
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               by
               good
               reason
               of
               War
               ,
               Forces
               were
               to
               be
               turned
               thither
               where
               their
               imployment
               was
               of
               greatest
               consequence
               .
               And
               how
               much
               did
               it
               most
               import
               first
               to
               secure
               the
               Maritine
               Country
               ?
               That
               in
               those
               parts
               which
               lay
               more
               inward
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               the
               people
               were
               neither
               so
               infected
               with
               Heresie
               ,
               nor
               so
               inclin'd
               to
               Rebellion
               .
               And
               though
               some
               loss
               might
               be
               suffered
               by
               the
               Forces
               from
            
             Germany
             and
             France
             ,
             
               it
               was
               to
               be
               hoped
               that
               they
               might
               be
               easily
               regain'd
               .
               That
               the
               Hugonots
               Forces
               were
               of
               no
            
             
             
               substance
               of
               themselves
               ;
               nor
               was
               it
               to
               be
               thought
               that
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               would
               favour
               them
               ,
               if
               for
               what
               might
               concern
               the
               good
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               at
               least
               for
               what
               might
               respect
               the
               service
               of
               his
               own
               Kingdom
               ,
               so
               grievously
               infested
               by
               them
               .
               That
               the
               heretick
               Forces
               of
            
             Germany
             
               which
               were
               to
               enter
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               were
               to
               be
               esteemed
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               :
               being
               tumultuously
               raised
               ,
               ill
               provided
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               worse
               of
               money
               ;
               more
               ready
               to
               pillage
               then
               to
               fight
               ;
               and
               that
               prey
               and
               pay
               failing
               ,
               they
               would
               soon
               forgoe
               their
               obedience
               ,
               and
               insteed
               of
               carrying
               their
               Colours
               against
               their
               enemies
               ,
               they
               would
               turn
               them
               against
               their
               Commanders
               .
               That
               for
               these
               reasons
               it
               was
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               that
               the
               noise
               was
               greater
               then
               the
               blow
               would
               be
               from
               either
               of
               both
               those
               parts
               :
               and
               that
               those
               foreign
               Forces
               being
               soon
               scattered
               by
               the
               opposition
               made
               by
               the
               Kings
               Towns
               (
               which
               to
               that
               purpose
               were
               with
               all
               diligence
               suddenly
               to
               be
               munited
               )
            
             Mons
             
               would
               easily
               be
               recovered
               ,
               as
               also
               whatsoever
               other
               damage
               might
               insue
               in
               any
               other
               part
               upon
               those
               Frontiers
               .
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               how
               firmly
               was
               heresie
               radicated
               ,
               both
               in
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ?
             
               how
               much
               were
               the
               people
               alienated
               from
               their
               former
               devotion
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               King
               ?
               That
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Sea
               and
               Rivers
               ,
               Merchandise
               did
               very
               much
               abound
               there
               ;
               as
               also
               monies
               and
               victuals
               :
               and
               that
               every
               Town
               there
               was
               so
               strong
               by
               Nature
               ,
               that
               allow
               but
               a
               little
               time
               to
               Industry
               ,
               every
               Pass
               would
               require
               an
               Army
               to
               overcome
               it
               ,
               and
               every
               Siege
               almost
               an
               Age
               to
               finish
               it
               .
               That
               by
               the
               opportunity
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               new
               Forces
               might
               continually
               be
               sent
               unto
               the
               Rebels
               on
               those
               sides
               ,
               from
            
             Germany
             and
             France
             ,
             
               But
               especially
               from
            
             England
             .
             
               And
               they
               being
               Masters
               of
               the
               Maritine
               parts
               ,
               what
               advantages
               might
               they
               by
               other
               designes
               work
               unto
               themselves
               in
               the
               more
               inward
               Countries
               ?
               What
               difficulties
               would
               the
               succours
               then
               meet
               withall
               which
               should
               be
               sent
               by
               Sea
               from
            
             Spain
             to
             Flanders
             ?
             
               Which
               succours
               were
               to
               be
               esteemed
               the
               speediest
               and
               most
               profitable
               ;
               the
               others-which
               were
               to
               be
               expected
               by
               land
               being
               so
               far
               off
               ,
               and
               so
               chargeable
               to
               convoy
               ,
               that
            
             Orange
             
               had
               long
               governd
               both
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               having
               great
               store
               of
               wealth
               and
               adherents
               in
               them
               ,
               that
               therefore
               it
               was
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               that
               out
               of
               so
               many
               considerations
               of
               his
               own
               advantage
               ,
               he
               would
               indeavour
               to
               lay
               the
               chief
               seat
               of
               the
               Rebellion
               there
               .
               That
               therefore
               the
               Frontiers
               towards
            
             Germany
             and
             France
             
               being
               secured
               the
               best
               that
               might
               be
               ,
               they
               were
               presently
               to
               turn
               with
               all
               their
               forces
               toward
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             .
             
               That
               from
               thence
               the
               chiefest
               head
               of
               this
               new
            
             Hydra
             
               arose
               .
               And
               that
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               hardest
               difficulty
               being
               once
               overcome
               ,
               the
               rest
               would
               afterwards
               prove
               much
               more
               easie
               .
            
          
           
             This
             opinion
             of
             Vitelli
             was
             grounded
             upon
             very
             solid
             reasons
             .
             But
             amongst
             others
             ,
             Norchermes
             was
             rather
             of
             a
             different
             then
             of
             a
             repugnant
             mind
             .
             He
             was
             held
             to
             be
             the
             ablest
             souldier
             of
             all
             those
             Provinces
             .
             He
             was
             Governor
             of
             Hennault
             ,
             and
             therefore
             adding
             his
             own
             privat
             ends
             to
             the
             publick
             considerations
             ,
             he
             propounded
             the
             recovery
             of
             Mons
             in
             the
             first
             place
             .
             He
             said
             ,
             
               That
               that
               City
               might
               be
               recovered
               by
               a
               short
               siege
               ,
               and
               also
               all
               the
               designes
               which
               Orange
               and
               the
               Hugonots
               could
               have
               upon
               those
               Frontiers
               of
               Germany
               and
               France
               be
               easily
               broken
               .
               That
               turning
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               suddenly
               from
               thence
               ,
               upon
               Holland
               and
               Zealand
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               there
               time
               enough
               to
               allay
               the
               Rebellion
               which
               was
               there
               begun
               .
               Nor
               was
               this
               resolution
               to
               be
               taken
               so
               much
               out
               of
               conveniency
               ,
               as
               out
               of
               necessity
               .
               That
               the
               loss
               of
               Mons
               was
               of
               too
               great
               importance
               :
               That
               by
               the
               opportunity
               of
               its
               situation
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               might
               make
               it
               very
               strong
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               as
               it
               were
               a
               
                 Piazzad
                 Armi
              
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               might
               infest
               the
               whole
               Countrie
               of
               Walloon
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               two
               neighbouring
               Provinces
               of
               Brabant
               and
               Flanders
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               two
               largest
               ,
               and
               most
               opulent
               Provinces
               of
               all
               the
               Low-Countries
               .
               And
               how
               could
               they
               be
               sure
               ,
               but
               that
               so
               many
               Forces
               of
               the
               Enemy
               might
               make
               further
               progress
               in
               those
               Frontiers
               ?
               That
               it
               was
               not
               possible
               to
               furnish
               all
               the
               Kings
               Towns
               in
               those
               parts
               with
               all
               things
               necessary
               .
               And
               though
               the
               chiefest
               should
               make
               resistance
               ,
               doubtlesly
               the
               weaker
               would
               not
               be
               able
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               which
               notwithstanding
               being
               quickly
               fortified
               by
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               would
               make
               way
               for
               their
               further
               entrance
               on
               other
               sides
               into
               the
               Kings
               Provinces
               .
               How
               much
               would
               they
               then
               molest
               the
               Countrie
               every
               where
               ?
               and
               what
               other
               commodities
               would
               they
               there
               receive
               whereby
               to
               maintain
               themselves
               ?
               the
               Towns
               would
               then
               be
               burnt
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               the
               fields
               fill'd
               with
               amazement
               ,
               the
               Inhabitants
               with
               horror
               ,
               and
               to
               boot
               with
               the
               prejudice
               the
               Kings
               affairs
               should
               suffer
               ,
               how
               much
               should
               he
               thereby
               suffer
               in
               his
               honour
               ?
               
               In
               my
               opinion
               then
               ,
               we
               must
               in
               the
               first
               place
               recover
               what
               is
               lost
               ,
               and
               seek
               to
               prevent
               other
               greater
               losses
               ,
               which
               our
               Enemies
               may
               occasion
               unto
               us
               in
               our
               Frontiers
               upon
               Germany
               and
               France
               .
               This
               being
               done
               ,
               all
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               may
               the
               easilier
               march
               to
               the
               reducing
               of
               Holland
               and
               Zealand
               to
               their
               former
               obedience
               .
               One
               success
               will
               bring
               on
               another
               ,
               and
               we
               ought
               to
               expect
               as
               good
               successe
               in
               the
               second
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               reason
               to
               hope
               for
               in
               the
               first
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Duke
             was
             of
             this
             opinion
             .
             He
             thought
             he
             should
             be
             able
             to
             settle
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             so
             soon
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             have
             time
             enough
             to
             secure
             them
             on
             the
             other
             .
             To
             the
             which
             he
             was
             the
             more
             incited
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             not
             to
             permit
             the
             French
             to
             nestle
             so
             much
             as
             any
             one
             minute
             in
             Flanders
             .
             And
             no
             less
             out
             of
             the
             bitter
             hatred
             which
             he
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             bore
             each
             to
             other
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             privat
             as
             publick
             respects
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             .
             He
             therefore
             desired
             to
             oppose
             him
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             ;
             and
             to
             drive
             him
             now
             again
             out
             of
             the
             Countrie
             more
             shamefully
             then
             he
             had
             done
             before
             .
             The
             business
             of
             Mons
             being
             then
             resolved
             on
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             dispatcht
             away
             some
             Troops
             of
             horse
             thitherward
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             coming
             of
             any
             others
             thither
             from
             France
             ;
             and
             sent
             afterwards
             his
             son
             
               Frederick
               de
               Tolledo
            
             thither
             with
             4000
             foot
             ,
             and
             800
             horse
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             Vitelli
             and
             Norchermes
             .
             Towards
             the
             end
             of
             June
             these
             people
             appeared
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             City
             :
             and
             possessing
             themselves
             of
             the
             fittest
             places
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             did
             as
             it
             were
             besiege
             it
             at
             a
             large
             distance
             .
             The
             City
             of
             Mons
             receives
             its
             name
             from
             its
             situation
             ,
             which
             in
             that
             Language
             signifies
             a
             Mountain
             ,
             or
             Hill
             ;
             but
             the
             rise
             of
             the
             earth
             is
             there
             so
             gentle
             ,
             as
             it
             cannot
             well
             be
             said
             to
             be
             mountainous
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             very
             Noble
             City
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             concourse
             of
             people
             ,
             as
             for
             Commerce
             :
             it
             hath
             many
             good
             houses
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             sits
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             ,
             which
             administers
             Justice
             to
             the
             Countrie
             ;
             all
             which
             Prerogatives
             gives
             it
             the
             precedency
             over
             all
             other
             Towns
             of
             that
             Province
             .
             It
             commands
             large
             and
             spacious
             fields
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             questioned
             whether
             they
             abound
             more
             in
             Pasture
             or
             Tillage
             .
             Nor
             is
             the
             Territory
             thereof
             less
             rich
             in
             Woods
             ;
             nor
             generally
             indeed
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Province
             .
             The
             City
             is
             stronger
             by
             natural
             situation
             ,
             then
             by
             manual
             industry
             .
             It
             is
             cut
             thorough
             on
             the
             lower
             side
             by
             a
             little
             rivolet
             called
             Trulla
             ,
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             goes
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             fals
             into
             another
             somewhat
             bigger
             ,
             called
             Hayne
             ;
             which
             crossing
             through
             the
             Province
             ,
             before
             it
             be
             gotten
             quite
             out
             ,
             fals
             likewise
             into
             the
             Scheld
             .
             The
             besieged
             this
             mean
             while
             sought
             only
             how
             to
             furnish
             themselves
             with
             victuals
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             not
             well
             provided
             of
             .
             The
             Harvest
             was
             then
             ripe
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             determined
             to
             make
             a
             stout
             sally
             ,
             thereby
             to
             afford
             leasure
             for
             the
             cutting
             down
             of
             the
             nearest
             Corn
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             bringing
             of
             it
             into
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             were
             not
             backwards
             in
             opposing
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             a
             very
             fierce
             skirmish
             insued
             .
             But
             fresh
             succours
             coming
             still
             into
             the
             latter
             ,
             the
             defendants
             were
             forc'd
             at
             last
             to
             retreat
             ,
             and
             Vitelli
             as
             he
             was
             pursuing
             them
             ,
             was
             shot
             with
             a
             musquet
             in
             the
             leg
             .
             Genlis
             was
             not
             this
             mean
             while
             idle
             on
             the
             French
             behalf
             :
             he
             had
             with
             very
             great
             diligence
             gathered
             together
             a
             considerable
             strength
             of
             horse
             and
             foot
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             marched
             speedily
             to
             relieve
             the
             besieged
             .
             The
             Province
             of
             Hennault
             ,
             looks
             towards
             the
             South
             on
             Champania
             and
             Picardy
             in
             France
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             speediest
             and
             easiest
             succour
             was
             hoped
             for
             from
             thence
             .
             Genlis
             his
             designe
             was
             to
             draw
             so
             near
             Mons
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             might
             put
             thereinto
             a
             good
             number
             of
             soldiers
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             go
             himself
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             The
             Admiral
             Coligni
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             principal
             Architecture
             of
             all
             the
             plots
             hatched
             by
             the
             Hugonots
             as
             well
             within
             France
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             had
             exhorted
             him
             ,
             to
             goe
             immediately
             to
             find
             out
             Orange
             .
             Count
             Lodovick
             had
             signified
             the
             like
             unto
             him
             from
             Mons
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             being
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Army
             conducted
             by
             Orange
             being
             rendred
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             ,
             that
             City
             might
             be
             the
             easilyer
             succoured
             .
             But
             Genlis
             persisting
             in
             his
             own
             opinion
             ,
             would
             needs
             pursue
             it
             ;
             so
             took
             his
             way
             through
             Picardy
             to
             the
             Confines
             of
             
               Hennault
               .
               Frederick
            
             being
             advertised
             hereof
             ,
             resolved
             by
             
             Vitelli's
             advice
             ,
             to
             incounter
             him
             ,
             and
             fight
             him
             before
             he
             should
             get
             into
             the
             Kings
             Countrie
             .
             When
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             come
             to
             the
             River
             Heyne
             ,
             and
             heard
             that
             the
             Enemy
             began
             to
             appear
             out
             of
             a
             Wood
             ,
             near
             the
             Town
             Hoterage
             ,
             they
             marched
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             skirmish
             kept
             them
             at
             first
             somewhat
             farther
             from
             the
             Wood
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Town
             .
             Here
             the
             skirmish
             was
             turn'd
             into
             parties
             ,
             and
             the
             parties
             into
             a
             battel
             .
             
             The
             French
             seeing
             the
             necessity
             of
             fighting
             ,
             made
             two
             squadrons
             of
             their
             foot
             ,
             and
             but
             one
             of
             their
             horse
             ,
             placing
             them
             all
             according
             as
             best
             fitted
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             Wood
             and
             of
             field-room
             .
             The
             Kings
             foot
             were
             likewise
             divided
             into
             two
             bodies
             ,
             which
             were
             seconded
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             by
             the
             horse
             .
             Vitelli
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             wound
             ,
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             field
             in
             a
             chair
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             pain
             and
             danger
             ,
             ordered
             the
             battel
             .
             
               Fulian
               Romero
            
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Camp-Master
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             known
             valour
             and
             experience
             ,
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Van.
             Here
             they
             fell
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             fight
             continued
             not
             long
             ;
             the
             circumstances
             whereof
             being
             well
             considered
             ,
             it
             might
             rather
             be
             called
             an
             Incounter
             then
             a
             Battel
             .
             The
             French
             did
             not
             look
             to
             be
             so
             soon
             faced
             by
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             and
             therefore
             came
             not
             so
             well
             prepared
             to
             fight
             as
             't
             was
             needfull
             they
             should
             have
             been
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             disputed
             the
             victory
             better
             then
             they
             did
             .
             Being
             vigorously
             set
             upon
             by
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             they
             made
             at
             first
             some
             resistance
             :
             but
             their
             first
             force
             suddenly
             failing
             ,
             they
             fell
             soon
             into
             disorder
             :
             and
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             't
             was
             nothing
             but
             slaughter
             and
             flight
             .
             They
             suffered
             more
             by
             the
             Country
             people
             afterwards
             ,
             then
             they
             did
             at
             first
             by
             the
             souldiers
             .
             For
             many
             Country
             people
             of
             those
             frontiers
             having
             followed
             the
             Spanish
             Camp
             ,
             fell
             bitterly
             upon
             the
             French
             after
             their
             defeat
             ,
             suffering
             few
             of
             them
             to
             escape
             ,
             and
             fully
             revenging
             themselves
             for
             the
             losses
             their
             Country
             had
             suffered
             by
             this
             their
             march
             .
             The
             common
             opinion
             was
             that
             Genlis
             had
             with
             him
             about
             7000
             foot
             ,
             and
             1000
             horse
             ;
             whereof
             a
             third
             part
             together
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             almost
             all
             their
             Colours
             ,
             were
             either
             slain
             or
             taken
             prisoners
             .
             Genlis
             himself
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Genisack
            
             ,
             who
             Commanded
             the
             horse
             ,
             and
             another
             Chieftain
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             of
             good
             quality
             ,
             called
             the
             Ringrave
             .
             The
             Baron
             of
             Ranti
             ,
             and
             one
             Giumella
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             foot
             Colonels
             ,
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             battel
             .
             These
             were
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             Camp
             :
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             what
             by
             being
             slaughtered
             by
             the
             Country
             people
             ,
             and
             what
             through
             terror
             of
             the
             discomfeiture
             ,
             were
             reduced
             to
             so
             weak
             a
             remainder
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             be
             any
             more
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Hugonots
             neither
             within
             ,
             nor
             without
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Genlis
             was
             carried
             to
             the
             Castel
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             where
             he
             soon
             after
             fell
             sick
             and
             died
             .
             Very
             few
             were
             found
             missing
             of
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             ,
             not
             any
             one
             of
             quality
             .
             Thus
             ended
             the
             succour
             brought
             by
             the
             French
             Hugonots
             :
             whose
             unfortunate
             success
             ,
             was
             a
             presage
             of
             that
             no
             less
             unhappy
             event
             which
             was
             soon
             after
             seen
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Army
             Commanded
             by
             Orange
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             siege
             sustained
             by
             his
             brother
             .
             The
             fight
             was
             not
             many
             miles
             distant
             from
             the
             City
             :
             so
             as
             the
             Kings
             party
             returned
             suddenly
             to
             the
             siege
             .
             And
             Puluighlier
             being
             come
             not
             long
             after
             unto
             the
             Army
             with
             4000
             foot
             ,
             and
             some
             horse
             ,
             Frederick
             incouraged
             by
             so
             great
             an
             addition
             of
             Forces
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             coming
             likewise
             of
             Fronsbergs
             horse
             ,
             and
             Bracamonts
             foot
             ,
             began
             very
             hotly
             to
             begirt
             the
             besieged
             .
             He
             took
             up
             his
             quarters
             particularly
             in
             the
             Village
             of
             Nimy
             ,
             St.
             
               Sinforiano
               ,
               Bertamonte
            
             ,
             and
             Jumampel
             ,
             which
             inviron
             Mons
             ;
             and
             he
             indeavoured
             to
             secure
             his
             quarters
             every
             where
             the
             best
             he
             could
             by
             the
             Rivers
             Heyne
             and
             Trulla
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Priory
             under
             the
             Walls
             of
             Mons
             ,
             well
             furnisht
             with
             Edifices
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Kings
             men
             might
             be
             much
             prejudiced
             from
             thence
             ,
             they
             within
             the
             Town
             had
             put
             a
             good
             Garison
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             seemed
             as
             if
             they
             would
             strive
             to
             defend
             it
             .
             At
             which
             Frederick
             being
             moved
             ,
             he
             resolved
             howsoever
             to
             take
             it
             :
             but
             he
             failed
             in
             his
             first
             attempt
             ,
             through
             the
             valiant
             resistance
             made
             by
             the
             defendants
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             help
             they
             received
             by
             the
             Cannon
             which
             were
             at
             that
             time
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             City
             .
             But
             returning
             the
             second
             time
             with
             greater
             Forces
             ,
             and
             playing
             upon
             the
             place
             with
             two
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             prepared
             for
             the
             assault
             ,
             when
             the
             French
             knowing
             they
             could
             no
             longer
             hold
             it
             ,
             forsook
             it
             ,
             and
             withdrew
             themselvs
             within
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Priory
             being
             lost
             ,
             the
             Town
             was
             more
             narrowly
             besieged
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             came
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             encourage
             the
             enterprise
             by
             being
             present
             thereat
             himself
             ,
             as
             to
             hasten
             whatsoever
             was
             needfull
             to
             oppose
             Orange
             his
             designe
             of
             relieving
             Mons
             ,
             and
             freeing
             his
             brother
             .
             With
             him
             came
             the
             Duke
             of
             Medina-Celi
             who
             was
             then
             come
             by
             sea
             to
             Flanders
             from
             Spain
             with
             fresh
             men
             ;
             being
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             to
             succeed
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             in
             that
             Government
             .
          
           
             The
             Country
             had
             in
             these
             dayes
             contributed
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             more
             then
             usual
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Army
             was
             much
             increased
             by
             their
             arrival
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             new
             Levies
             
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             by
             those
             that
             were
             raised
             in
             Germany
             ;
             to
             boot
             that
             ,
             set
             the
             chief
             Garrisons
             aside
             ,
             all
             the
             old
             Souldiery
             were
             ordered
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Camp.
             The
             Duke
             therefore
             presently
             prepared
             divers
             Batteries
             and
             Trenches
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             easiest
             to
             fall
             down
             into
             the
             Ditches
             ;
             and
             the
             City-walls
             began
             already
             to
             be
             furiously
             plaid
             upon
             from
             sundry
             sides
             .
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Canon
             were
             placed
             against
             the
             gate
             Bartimonte
             ,
             and
             against
             a
             Ravelin
             which
             fenc'd
             it
             :
             the
             Battery
             was
             one
             day
             so
             fierce
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             the
             Peeces
             broke
             ,
             and
             the
             Ravelin
             was
             almost
             quite
             level'd
             .
             But
             the
             resistance
             and
             valour
             of
             those
             within
             was
             no
             less
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Nue
            
             was
             with
             Lodovick
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             valour
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             esteemed
             of
             any
             that
             was
             then
             in
             France
             of
             the
             Hugonot
             Faction
             :
             the
             defence
             of
             Mons
             past
             chiefly
             through
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             directions
             and
             therefore
             the
             besieged
             failed
             not
             to
             do
             what
             in
             them
             lay
             for
             their
             best
             advantage
             .
             Fearing
             therefore
             to
             lose
             that
             place
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             Work
             more
             inward
             ,
             and
             placed
             two
             Culverins
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             prejudicing
             the
             Kings
             men
             greatly
             thereby
             ,
             they
             forced
             them
             to
             proceed
             more
             cautiously
             in
             their
             assault
             which
             they
             design'd
             against
             that
             side
             .
             But
             though
             they
             were
             not
             wanting
             in
             defending
             themselves
             the
             best
             and
             most
             resolutely
             that
             they
             could
             ,
             yet
             their
             chiefest
             hopes
             lay
             in
             their
             succor
             from
             Orange
             :
             who
             being
             already
             upon
             his
             march
             with
             a
             powerful
             Army
             raised
             almost
             wholly
             in
             Germany
             ,
             was
             got
             into
             the
             Low-Countries
             by
             Ghelderland
             ,
             and
             made
             towards
             Ruremond
             .
             He
             intended
             to
             use
             only
             fair
             means
             ,
             and
             not
             force
             ,
             to
             be
             accommodated
             with
             victuals
             by
             that
             City
             ,
             thinking
             he
             should
             not
             so
             easily
             win
             it
             ;
             nor
             was
             he
             willing
             to
             waste
             his
             time
             and
             forces
             before
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             his
             chief
             design
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             relieve
             Mons
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             make
             there
             a
             great
             Magazine
             of
             Arms.
             He
             therefore
             friendly
             intreated
             those
             Citizens
             to
             accommodate
             him
             with
             victuals
             and
             other
             things
             which
             his
             Army
             wanted
             .
             But
             they
             answering
             more
             boldly
             then
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             not
             measuring
             their
             Forces
             by
             their
             words
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             flat
             denial
             .
             He
             did
             not
             expect
             such
             an
             answer
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             grew
             much
             incensed
             ;
             and
             to
             his
             anger
             necessity
             was
             joyned
             ,
             for
             his
             people
             suffered
             already
             in
             many
             things
             .
             There
             were
             not
             Hereticks
             wanting
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             they
             desired
             to
             see
             it
             in
             Orange
             his
             possession
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             held
             some
             intelligence
             with
             them
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             Practises
             being
             then
             renewed
             within
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             prepared
             without
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             fierce
             assault
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             Gates
             ,
             which
             with
             equal
             valour
             was
             defended
             by
             those
             within
             :
             who
             shewed
             the
             like
             stoutness
             twice
             after
             ,
             when
             Orange
             renewed
             twice
             his
             assaults
             .
             In
             the
             heat
             of
             this
             resistance
             which
             the
             Catholick
             defendants
             made
             ,
             the
             Heretick
             Townsmen
             making
             use
             of
             opportunity
             ,
             possest
             themselves
             of
             another
             gate
             ,
             and
             thereby
             let
             them
             in
             that
             were
             without
             .
             Orange
             either
             could
             not
             ,
             or
             would
             not
             hinder
             the
             sacking
             of
             the
             City
             :
             withheld
             perhaps
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             by
             judging
             it
             was
             not
             fit
             to
             use
             examples
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             when
             the
             Flemish
             did
             most
             expect
             clemency
             ;
             and
             inforst
             on
             the
             other
             side
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             necessities
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             which
             since
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             satisfie
             with
             pay
             ,
             he
             must
             supply
             the
             want
             thereof
             by
             plunder
             .
             But
             sacking
             was
             the
             least
             misery
             which
             Ruremond
             suffered
             :
             For
             the
             Hereticks
             with
             unheard
             of
             barbarism
             ,
             mingling
             slaughter
             with
             pillage
             ,
             grew
             cruel
             to
             all
             sexes
             and
             all
             ages
             ,
             especially
             against
             Church-men
             and
             Church-adornments
             .
             By
             the
             taking
             of
             
               Ruremond
               ,
               Orange
            
             got
             another
             City
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             which
             gave
             him
             a
             secure
             pass
             over
             the
             Mause
             .
             He
             turn'd
             from
             hence
             to
             Malines
             ,
             which
             was
             already
             wrought
             to
             be
             at
             his
             devotion
             ,
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Dorp
            
             :
             so
             as
             he
             put
             a
             good
             Garrison
             thereinto
             of
             High-Dutch
             .
             In
             his
             march
             he
             likewise
             made
             himself
             master
             of
             many
             other
             places
             of
             lesser
             consideration
             :
             And
             being
             come
             to
             Lovain
             ,
             desired
             to
             be
             there
             received
             .
             But
             meeting
             with
             more
             stiffness
             in
             the
             Citizens
             then
             he
             expected
             ,
             and
             fearing
             that
             he
             should
             lose
             too
             much
             time
             in
             staying
             to
             force
             it
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             accept
             of
             a
             certain
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             which
             the
             City
             was
             contented
             to
             give
             him
             .
          
           
             Thus
             leaving
             Brabant
             ,
             he
             came
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             September
             into
             Henault
             ;
             and
             here
             he
             mustered
             his
             Army
             .
             His
             Forces
             consisted
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             of
             16000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             9000
             Horse
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             Germans
             ,
             except
             some
             French
             and
             Walloons
             .
             He
             was
             aided
             by
             the
             success
             of
             a
             business
             which
             had
             happened
             a
             little
             before
             in
             favour
             of
             his
             adherents
             in
             Zealand
             ,
             to
             move
             sooner
             then
             he
             himself
             had
             thought
             .
             A
             great
             many
             Flemish
             ships
             were
             at
             this
             time
             returned
             from
             Lisbone
             richly
             laden
             ;
             
             and
             out
             of
             choice
             rather
             then
             necessity
             ,
             they
             put
             in
             according
             to
             their
             custom
             at
             Flushing
             not
             knowing
             till
             then
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             new
             revolutions
             which
             had
             hapned
             there
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             that
             Town
             being
             masters
             of
             so
             great
             a
             booty
             ,
             made
             suddenly
             monies
             thereof
             ,
             and
             sent
             the
             greatest
             part
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             just
             when
             he
             stood
             in
             most
             need
             ,
             to
             assemble
             his
             men
             together
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             march
             .
             But
             the
             greater
             his
             Army
             was
             ,
             the
             greater
             was
             his
             difficulty
             in
             maintaining
             them
             :
             For
             neither
             had
             he
             sufficient
             monies
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             nor
             any
             authority
             grounded
             upon
             command
             ,
             but
             only
             upon
             intreaties
             .
             He
             came
             with
             the
             like
             resolutions
             as
             before
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             doe
             all
             he
             could
             to
             draw
             the
             Duke
             to
             battel
             ;
             hoping
             at
             least
             thereby
             to
             find
             some
             means
             to
             succour
             Mons
             the
             more
             easily
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             as
             the
             Dukes
             ends
             were
             clean
             otherwise
             ,
             so
             did
             his
             resolutions
             appear
             to
             be
             .
             He
             as
             before
             ,
             desired
             to
             beat
             Orange
             by
             the
             Arms
             of
             his
             own
             Necessity
             :
             so
             as
             despairing
             of
             Battel
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             of
             succour
             ,
             and
             forced
             by
             disaccommodations
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             he
             should
             at
             last
             confess
             himself
             overcome
             ,
             by
             returning
             discomfited
             .
             The
             Duke
             doubted
             towards
             which
             part
             Orange
             would
             betake
             himself
             .
             The
             speediest
             and
             shortest
             way
             was
             towards
             Nimi
             and
             St.
             Sinforiano
             .
             Between
             these
             two
             Villages
             stands
             a
             Wood
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Duke
             used
             all
             needful
             diligence
             to
             fortifie
             all
             those
             places
             ,
             so
             to
             hinder
             his
             passage
             on
             that
             side
             .
             Which
             Orange
             hearing
             of
             ,
             he
             changed
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             turning
             Eastward
             ,
             past
             by
             Perone
             a
             Village
             some
             two
             leagues
             distant
             from
             Mons
             ;
             and
             fording
             without
             any
             difficulty
             over
             the
             Heyn
             and
             Trulla
             ,
             he
             marched
             towards
             the
             other
             part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             drawing
             straight
             upon
             Jumampel
             .
             The
             ground
             was
             here
             a
             little
             more
             hilly
             then
             in
             other
             parts
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             thought
             less
             easie
             to
             fortifie
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Orange
             judged
             he
             might
             soonest
             succour
             the
             besieged
             on
             that
             side
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Duke
             had
             discovered
             this
             design
             ,
             he
             turn'd
             most
             of
             his
             men
             suddenly
             thitherward
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             raise
             a
             Fort
             there
             :
             which
             was
             done
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               Medina
               celi
            
             took
             particular
             care
             of
             it
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             the
             Fort
             ,
             which
             was
             provided
             of
             Artillery
             the
             better
             to
             entertain
             the
             Enemy
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             the
             Duke
             surrounded
             his
             Camp
             on
             that
             side
             too
             with
             a
             Trench
             .
             Having
             thus
             secured
             himself
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             watchfull
             eye
             over
             all
             things
             ,
             he
             commanded
             upon
             severest
             punishment
             that
             no
             man
             should
             stir
             from
             the
             Squadrons
             without
             his
             order
             ,
             nor
             should
             in
             any
             manner
             whatsoever
             offer
             to
             fight
             .
             Orange
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             drawn
             neer
             this
             place
             :
             And
             having
             sent
             his
             brother
             Henry
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             gallant
             Youth
             ,
             with
             fifty
             Horse
             ,
             to
             learn
             some
             news
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Camp
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             almost
             as
             many
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             had
             sent
             out
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
             A
             bloody
             skirmish
             was
             had
             between
             these
             two
             Parties
             of
             Horse
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Dukes
             men
             coming
             off
             with
             somewhat
             the
             worse
             ,
             Orange
             came
             up
             soon
             after
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             and
             offered
             the
             Duke
             battel
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             still
             more
             stedfast
             in
             his
             first
             resolution
             ,
             kept
             all
             his
             men
             in
             great
             order
             within
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             suffering
             only
             the
             Artillery
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             did
             the
             like
             upon
             the
             Spanish
             camp
             .
             Orange
             took
             up
             his
             Quarters
             afterwards
             at
             Querenon
             a
             Village
             not
             far
             from
             Jumampel
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             divers
             times
             to
             provoke
             the
             Duke
             to
             fight
             .
             To
             this
             end
             he
             greatly
             annoyed
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             with
             continual
             thunder
             of
             Cannon
             ;
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             forrage
             or
             victuals
             ,
             and
             sallied
             out
             in
             skirmishes
             as
             oft
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             so
             to
             provoke
             them
             to
             battel
             the
             sooner
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             having
             much
             the
             greater
             number
             of
             Horse
             ,
             he
             hoped
             to
             be
             Victor
             .
             There
             were
             some
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             who
             advised
             to
             fight
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             shewing
             how
             much
             his
             men
             did
             exceed
             the
             others
             in
             valour
             ;
             saying
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               victories
               were
               not
               won
               by
               numbers
               ,
               but
               by
               worth
               .
               How
               oft
               had
               their
               first
               Squadrons
               born
               it
               away
               ?
               nay
               ,
               how
               oft
               their
               first
               Files
               ?
               What
               comparison
               was
               there
               to
               be
               made
               between
               new
               tumultuary
               base
               people
               ,
               such
               as
               were
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               and
               old
               Souldiers
               ,
               so
               well
               disciplin'd
               ,
               and
               so
               nobly
               born
               as
               were
               his
               ?
               Let
               him
               then
               go
               out
               of
               the
               Trenches
               :
               and
               fighting
               in
               so
               just
               a
               cause
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               valiant
               men
               ,
               he
               might
               be
               sure
               to
               overcome
               .
            
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Cullen
             was
             particularly
             of
             this
             opinion
             ;
             who
             being
             of
             a
             warlike
             mind
             ,
             was
             come
             in
             person
             into
             the
             Camp.
             But
             the
             Duke
             ,
             still
             firm
             to
             his
             old
             Maxim
             ,
             not
             to
             fight
             with
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             humane
             affairs
             is
             ever
             fickle
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             affairs
             of
             war
             and
             battel
             ,
             answered
             in
             words
             befitting
             such
             a
             Commander
             :
          
           
           
             
               That
               the
               end
               of
               those
               who
               govern
               an
               Army
               ,
               was
               alwaies
               to
               overcome
               ,
               but
               not
               alwaies
               to
               fight
               .
               And
               that
               he
               should
               have
               fought
               sufficiently
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               have
               overcome
               .
            
          
           
             Orange
             being
             thus
             deluded
             of
             all
             hopes
             of
             bringing
             it
             to
             a
             day
             of
             battel
             ,
             apply
             I
             himself
             wholly
             to
             the
             relief
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             wholly
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             it
             :
             and
             this
             was
             the
             chiefest
             indeavor
             of
             them
             both
             .
             Orange
             propounded
             unto
             himself
             the
             consequences
             of
             preserving
             such
             a
             place
             as
             Mons
             was
             :
             and
             the
             Duke
             the
             importancy
             of
             re-possessing
             himself
             of
             it
             .
             Orange
             had
             assur'd
             his
             friends
             that
             he
             would
             succor
             and
             relieve
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             had
             signified
             no
             less
             assurance
             in
             Spain
             that
             he
             would
             hinder
             him
             from
             so
             doing
             .
             Each
             of
             them
             argue
             the
             future
             from
             the
             present
             success
             .
             And
             warring
             one
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             rather
             out
             of
             privat
             hatred
             ,
             then
             the
             publick
             respect
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             fervently
             desired
             to
             compass
             their
             ends
             with
             reputation
             and
             glory
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             thwart
             the
             adversaries
             designe
             with
             loss
             and
             dishonour
             .
             Orange
             was
             much
             afflicted
             to
             find
             himself
             amidst
             the
             aforesaid
             necessities
             ,
             which
             did
             foretoken
             that
             if
             he
             did
             not
             very
             speedily
             relieve
             Mons
             ,
             his
             Army
             would
             immediately
             moulder
             away
             :
             he
             had
             no
             money
             to
             maintain
             it
             ,
             nor
             was
             it
             any
             longer
             nourishable
             by
             rapine
             ;
             and
             fearing
             every
             day
             lest
             the
             souldier
             might
             mutiny
             ,
             he
             knew
             that
             in
             such
             a
             case
             his
             own
             forces
             would
             be
             more
             prejudiciall
             to
             him
             then
             those
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
             And
             doubtlesly
             he
             ran
             hazard
             either
             of
             being
             brought
             into
             great
             agony
             by
             his
             own
             men
             ,
             by
             actual
             imprisonment
             ,
             or
             through
             greater
             perfidiousness
             and
             avarice
             ,
             of
             being
             delivered
             up
             into
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Alva's
             hands
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             most
             hideous
             thing
             his
             thoughts
             could
             suggest
             unto
             him
             .
             Without
             any
             further
             delay
             then
             ,
             chusing
             out
             2000
             of
             his
             best
             horse
             and
             1000
             of
             his
             best
             foot
             ,
             he
             sent
             them
             with
             great
             resolution
             towards
             that
             part
             where
             he
             thought
             they
             might
             easilyest
             enter
             Mons
             ,
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Jumampel
             .
             He
             divided
             the
             horse
             into
             two
             squadrons
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             sheltered
             the
             foot
             ,
             which
             he
             intended
             to
             put
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             disposed
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             so
             as
             might
             serve
             upon
             any
             occasion
             which
             fortune
             might
             present
             of
             battel
             .
             But
             the
             Kings
             men
             who
             had
             very
             well
             furnisht
             that
             pass
             before
             ,
             and
             especially
             with
             some
             Spanish
             Colours
             under
             
               Sancio
               d'
               Avila
            
             ,
             and
             
               Julian
               Romero
            
             ,
             did
             so
             gallantly
             oppose
             the
             Assailants
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             advantagiously
             seconded
             by
             the
             Artillery
             which
             from
             the
             Fort
             commanded
             the
             Champian
             ,
             as
             Orange
             could
             in
             no
             ways
             compass
             his
             intent
             .
             The
             conflict
             was
             notwithstanding
             very
             fierce
             ,
             and
             was
             accompanied
             by
             a
             double
             tempest
             of
             Canon-shot
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Kings
             men
             played
             continually
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             both
             within
             and
             without
             :
             they
             being
             no
             less
             playd
             upon
             by
             the
             others
             likewise
             ,
             both
             from
             within
             and
             without
             :
             but
             few
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             slain
             .
             Of
             the
             Enemy
             about
             300.
             
             Orange
             despairing
             of
             bringing
             in
             any
             relief
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             removed
             his
             Camp
             that
             very
             night
             ,
             and
             lodged
             in
             the
             Village
             Hermenes
             upon
             the
             bank
             of
             Trulla
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             
               St
               Sinforiano
            
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             turned
             such
             forces
             likewise
             as
             were
             requisite
             on
             his
             side
             thitherward
             ,
             to
             hinder
             the
             enemy
             from
             all
             relief
             on
             that
             side
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             long
             ere
             he
             made
             them
             lose
             all
             hopes
             thereof
             .
             Orange
             his
             souldiers
             were
             quartered
             in
             great
             disorder
             ,
             especially
             the
             Germans
             ;
             all
             other
             things
             also
             in
             his
             Camp
             were
             in
             much
             confusion
             nor
             was
             it
             any
             wonder
             :
             For
             the
             souldiers
             being
             for
             the
             most
             part
             pickt
             up
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             without
             pay
             ,
             or
             the
             curb
             of
             discipline
             ,
             they
             obeyed
             no
             longer
             then
             they
             listed
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             was
             very
             well
             informed
             of
             all
             these
             disorders
             and
             wants
             amongst
             the
             enemy
             ;
             which
             he
             suddenly
             made
             advantage
             of
             .
             Having
             himself
             viewed
             the
             Germans
             nearest
             quarters
             he
             resolved
             to
             assault
             them
             that
             very
             night
             ,
             hoping
             that
             fortune
             would
             befriend
             him
             in
             their
             change
             of
             quarters
             .
             He
             gave
             the
             charge
             thereof
             to
             Norchermes
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             very
             much
             imployed
             by
             him
             in
             
             Vitelli's
             absence
             ,
             he
             being
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             to
             be
             cured
             of
             his
             wound
             .
             The
             business
             insued
             thus
             :
             A
             thousand
             Spanish
             foot
             were
             pickt
             out
             and
             the
             Camp-Master
             Romero
             was
             chosen
             to
             conduct
             them
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             was
             very
             good
             at
             Councel
             ,
             yet
             was
             much
             better
             at
             execution
             .
             To
             these
             thousand
             Spaniards
             as
             many
             Walloons
             were
             added
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             retreat
             where
             need
             should
             require
             .
             In
             the
             deepest
             silence
             of
             night
             the
             Kings
             men
             began
             to
             move
             :
             and
             that
             they
             might
             be
             known
             from
             the
             enemy
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             they
             went
             with
             snirts
             uppermost
             .
             The
             Germans
             were
             then
             in
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             carelesness
             all
             of
             them
             fast
             asleep
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             were
             slain
             before
             they
             knew
             they
             were
             assaulted
             :
             they
             thought
             som
             
             tumult
             had
             casually
             hapned
             amongst
             them
             ;
             but
             being
             disdeceived
             by
             their
             wounds
             and
             bloud
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             seised
             upon
             by
             confusion
             and
             fear
             they
             betook
             themselves
             rather
             to
             flight
             than
             to
             fight
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             at
             the
             same
             time
             they
             assaulted
             the
             Germans
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             increase
             their
             terror
             and
             loss
             ,
             had
             fired
             their
             quarters
             :
             the
             fire
             burst
             forth
             on
             a
             sudden
             in
             sundry
             parts
             ,
             and
             burnt
             many
             of
             the
             enemies
             .
             So
             as
             it
             was
             questionable
             whether
             more
             of
             them
             perisht
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             Fire
             ,
             or
             Water
             ,
             whereinto
             many
             of
             them
             did
             blindly
             precipitate
             themselves
             .
             So
             to
             shun
             one
             death
             met
             with
             another
             :
             and
             the
             Kings
             men
             having
             continu'd
             slaughter
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             at
             last
             to
             retreat
             ,
             for
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             was
             by
             this
             time
             in
             Arms.
             In
             this
             action
             about
             500
             Germans
             were
             lost
             ;
             and
             some
             few
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             not
             observing
             well
             their
             orders
             ,
             were
             either
             borne
             away
             with
             too
             much
             heat
             of
             fighting
             ,
             or
             were
             not
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             places
             of
             retreat
             .
             But
             the
             Enemy
             was
             hereat
             so
             affrighted
             ,
             as
             forgoing
             all
             obedience
             and
             discipline
             ,
             and
             leaving
             behind
             them
             great
             part
             of
             their
             baggage
             ,
             they
             of
             their
             own
             inclination
             betook
             themselves
             presently
             to
             be
             gone
             .
             They
             stormed
             against
             Orange
             for
             having
             abused
             and
             betrayed
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             instead
             of
             returning
             home
             loaded
             with
             spoyl
             and
             booty
             ,
             they
             were
             now
             to
             carry
             away
             nothing
             but
             sufferings
             and
             disaccommodations
             .
             Amidst
             these
             outcries
             which
             tasted
             more
             of
             threats
             then
             complaints
             ;
             Orange
             ,
             being
             strangely
             confused
             ,
             and
             being
             reduced
             to
             a
             condition
             rather
             of
             obeying
             then
             commanding
             ,
             raised
             his
             Camp
             and
             marched
             towards
             Malines
             .
             The
             Duke
             was
             councelled
             by
             divers
             not
             to
             let
             slip
             so
             fitting
             an
             occasion
             of
             falling
             on
             the
             enemy
             whilst
             they
             retreated
             in
             disorder
             .
             But
             he
             answered
             with
             the
             vulgar
             Proverb
             ;
          
           
             Let
             us
             make
             a
             Bridg
             to
             them
             that
             fly
             .
          
           
             and
             shew'd
             how
             that
             without
             doubt
             Orange
             would
             within
             a
             few
             days
             be
             forced
             to
             quit
             the
             Country
             .
             That
             it
             was
             sufficient
             for
             him
             that
             he
             had
             compast
             his
             end
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             he
             desired
             .
             Orange
             left
             a
             strong
             Garison
             in
             Malines
             ,
             intending
             to
             keep
             that
             City
             ,
             which
             lying
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             might
             serve
             him
             for
             many
             purposes
             .
             His
             Army
             afterwards
             wholly
             disbanding
             ,
             and
             he
             luckely
             escaping
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             whom
             he
             now
             suspected
             more
             then
             the
             enemy
             ,
             he
             at
             last
             by
             way
             of
             a
             fugitive
             ,
             rather
             hiding
             himself
             then
             retiring
             ,
             got
             to
             Delfe
             ,
             a
             City
             in
             Holland
             ,
             there
             to
             put
             on
             such
             new
             resolutions
             as
             time
             and
             necessity
             should
             administer
             .
             When
             Orange
             was
             gone
             from
             about
             Mons
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             began
             narrowlyer
             to
             begirt
             the
             besieged
             .
             He
             re-inforced
             the
             begun
             batteries
             ,
             and
             used
             all
             other
             necessary
             diligence
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             being
             rid
             of
             this
             siege
             ,
             he
             might
             the
             sooner
             also
             recover
             thole
             other
             places
             which
             Orange
             had
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             .
             The
             besieged
             did
             notwithstanding
             valiantly
             and
             constantly
             defend
             themselves
             for
             some
             days
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             all
             hopes
             of
             succour
             failing
             them
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             yield
             ,
             having
             received
             such
             honourable
             conditions
             as
             upon
             such
             occasions
             are
             usually
             articled
             and
             agreed
             upon
             between
             the
             vanquishers
             and
             vanquished
             ▪
             Count
             Lodovick
             went
             sick
             out
             of
             Mons
             ;
             and
             passing
             into
             Holland
             to
             see
             his
             brother
             ,
             he
             departed
             suddenly
             for
             Germany
             ,
             to
             move
             every
             stone
             there
             which
             might
             serve
             to
             disturbe
             Flanders
             .
             Whilst
             affairs
             went
             thus
             about
             Mons
             ,
             many
             important
             novelties
             had
             happened
             in
             
               Holland
               ,
               Zealand
            
             and
             in
             other
             places
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Seras
            
             was
             Governor
             of
             Flushing
             ,
             being
             sent
             thither
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             :
             and
             many
             hereticks
             were
             come
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             Countries
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             .
             He
             therefore
             borne
             away
             with
             greater
             designes
             ,
             and
             desirous
             in
             particular
             to
             lend
             his
             helping
             hand
             to
             the
             besieged
             in
             Mons
             ,
             by
             entring
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             into
             Hennault
             ,
             betook
             himself
             thereunto
             .
             He
             gathered
             together
             3000
             foot
             ,
             and
             easily
             imbarked
             them
             in
             the
             maritine
             coasts
             of
             Flanders
             he
             had
             not
             notwithstanding
             sufficient
             Artillery
             to
             force
             any
             place
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             placed
             his
             hopes
             more
             in
             the
             peoples
             rising
             ,
             then
             in
             his
             own
             forces
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             having
             used
             all
             needfull
             care
             to
             secure
             that
             Province
             ,
             and
             Seras
             meeting
             with
             good
             resistance
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             he
             came
             from
             thence
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             entred
             ,
             and
             laid
             aside
             all
             thoughts
             of
             doing
             any
             good
             on
             that
             side
             .
             The
             chief
             end
             of
             the
             tumultuaries
             in
             Zealand
             ,
             was
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             Midleburg
             .
             They
             thought
             that
             the
             Town
             of
             Targoes
             ,
             placed
             on
             the
             Northern
             parts
             of
             one
             of
             those
             Islands
             ,
             
             called
             Southbeverlant
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             hindrance
             herein
             unto
             them
             .
             This
             Town
             was
             guarded
             by
             some
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             Walloons
             :
             and
             Midleburg
             might
             better
             be
             relieved
             by
             the
             Kings
             men
             from
             thence
             ,
             then
             from
             any
             other
             part
             .
             Seras
             applying
             himself
             to
             get
             this
             place
             ,
             brought
             a
             good
             number
             of
             men
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             enter
             it
             by
             force
             ;
             but
             he
             found
             such
             opposition
             ,
             as
             he
             soon
             forsook
             the
             enterprise
             .
             And
             being
             despised
             by
             his
             own
             men
             ,
             for
             these
             two
             unfortunate
             successes
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             some
             other
             things
             ;
             those
             of
             Flushing
             would
             no
             more
             receive
             him
             ,
             nor
             the
             rest
             any
             longer
             follow
             him
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             forgoe
             the
             Province
             with
             as
             much
             shame
             as
             he
             was
             at
             first
             received
             thereinto
             with
             honour
             At
             the
             same
             time
             that
             Count
             Lodovick
             had
             possest
             himself
             of
             Mons
             ,
             the
             abovesaid
             insurrections
             had
             happened
             in
             Holland
             ;
             and
             except
             it
             were
             Amsterdam
             ,
             the
             whole
             Province
             was
             almost
             revolted
             .
             To
             the
             Brill
             ,
             where
             Lumay
             had
             raised
             the
             first
             tumults
             of
             those
             parts
             ,
             many
             heretick
             souldiers
             were
             come
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             Countries
             ,
             especially
             from
             England
             .
             People
             were
             likewise
             raised
             by
             the
             Rebels
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             who
             fortified
             divers
             other
             Passes
             which
             lay
             more
             inward
             in
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             be
             Masters
             of
             the
             best
             Avenues
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             had
             taken
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             Mons
             ,
             and
             to
             oppose
             Orange
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             especially
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             did
             most
             confide
             .
             So
             as
             Holland
             being
             as
             it
             were
             abandoned
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             tumultuaries
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             wonder
             ,
             if
             having
             so
             large
             a
             field
             to
             break
             forth
             in
             into
             novelties
             ,
             they
             were
             both
             so
             easily
             contrived
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             easily
             executed
             .
             Divers
             notable
             alterations
             to
             the
             Kings
             prejudice
             arose
             likewise
             in
             the
             contiguous
             Provinces
             of
             
               Utricht
               ,
               Friesland
               ,
               Overisel
               ,
               Groninghen
            
             and
             Zutfen
             .
             At
             Orange
             his
             entrance
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             chiefest
             places
             in
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             followed
             him
             and
             his
             fortune
             ,
             not
             meeting
             with
             almost
             any
             opposition
             by
             the
             Kings
             men
             .
             And
             the
             people
             baited
             by
             the
             spetious
             titles
             of
             common
             good
             ,
             run
             almost
             from
             all
             places
             to
             assist
             his
             cause
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             their
             own
             .
             The
             Count
             
               de
               Berg
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Lords
             of
             all
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             had
             married
             a
             sister
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ;
             who
             had
             great
             adherencies
             particularly
             in
             Friesland
             and
             the
             parts
             thereabouts
             .
             He
             was
             likewise
             apparently
             inclin'd
             to
             favour
             heresie
             ,
             and
             joyned
             with
             Orange
             no
             less
             in
             Councel
             then
             in
             Bloud
             .
             He
             therefore
             came
             into
             the
             aforesaid
             Province
             beyond
             the
             Rhine
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             Orange
             past
             from
             them
             to
             the
             other
             more
             inward
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             made
             divers
             places
             of
             importance
             rise
             ,
             and
             placed
             Garrisons
             in
             some
             of
             them
             which
             were
             most
             considerable
             either
             for
             their
             Situation
             or
             Inhabitants
             :
             amongst
             others
             the
             City
             of
             Zutfen
             was
             fallen
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             which
             gives
             the
             name
             to
             that
             Province
             .
             and
             which
             being
             seated
             on
             the
             River
             Isel
             ,
             is
             held
             for
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             all
             those
             parts
             .
             He
             had
             taken
             and
             sackt
             the
             Town
             of
             Amersfort
             ,
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Holland
             ;
             and
             indeavoured
             thus
             to
             draw
             the
             people
             by
             force
             ,
             where
             they
             would
             not
             of
             themselves
             be
             wrought
             unto
             it
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             Orange
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Flemish
             exiles
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             how
             ill
             they
             observed
             their
             promise
             which
             Orange
             in
             the
             aforementioned
             Manifesto
             made
             to
             the
             Catholicks
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             :
             For
             the
             first
             thing
             the
             hereticks
             did
             when
             they
             were
             entred
             into
             any
             Town
             ,
             was
             to
             violate
             this
             promise
             :
             nay
             growing
             more
             outragious
             then
             ordinarily
             against
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             and
             especially
             against
             Votaries
             ;
             not
             content
             to
             use
             scorn
             ,
             they
             proceeded
             to
             rapine
             ,
             to
             imprisonment
             ,
             to
             torments
             ,
             and
             with
             unheard
             of
             cruelties
             ,
             even
             to
             death
             .
             The
             end
             ,
             which
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             Martyrdom
             ,
             some
             Franciscan
             Votaries
             made
             in
             the
             Towns
             of
             Alckmar
             and
             Gorcham
             ,
             was
             very
             memorable
             .
             The
             affairs
             of
             the
             abovesaid
             Provinces
             were
             at
             this
             pass
             when
             Mons
             was
             delivered
             into
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             hands
             .
             A
             little
             before
             this
             siege
             was
             ended
             ,
             the
             Tumultuaries
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             advantages
             they
             had
             gotten
             ,
             and
             whilst
             the
             Duke
             was
             busied
             about
             Mons
             with
             all
             the
             Kings
             forces
             ,
             had
             resolved
             to
             attempt
             the
             taking
             of
             Tergoes
             in
             Zealand
             :
             They
             despaired
             of
             getting
             Middleburgh
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             Tergoes
             first
             .
             Putting
             therefore
             8000
             Foot
             together
             ,
             many
             whereof
             were
             
               French
               ,
               Germans
            
             ,
             and
             English
             ;
             and
             being
             provided
             of
             Artillery
             to
             batter
             ,
             they
             shipt
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             at
             Flushing
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             enterprise
             :
             and
             from
             thence
             went
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Southbevolant
             ,
             and
             incamped
             themselves
             underneath
             
               Tergoes
               .
               Isidore
               Pacceco
            
             commanded
             such
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             as
             were
             there
             ,
             consisting
             of
             little
             less
             then
             400
             
             Foot
             ,
             part
             Spaniards
             ,
             part
             Walloons
             .
             And
             because
             one
             of
             the
             gallantest
             resistance
             was
             there
             made
             that
             hath
             been
             seen
             in
             all
             this
             war
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             still
             preserv'd
             by
             one
             of
             the
             most
             memorable
             succours
             that
             ever
             was
             read
             of
             either
             in
             antient
             or
             modern
             History
             ,
             methinks
             I
             may
             be
             permitted
             to
             be
             a
             little
             more
             diligent
             in
             the
             narration
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             then
             the
             brevity
             which
             we
             would
             willingly
             follow
             doth
             allow
             of
             .
          
           
             Where
             the
             Scheld
             falls
             from
             the
             more
             inward
             parts
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             gliding
             for
             a
             good
             space
             along
             the
             Confines
             of
             Brabant
             and
             Flanders
             ,
             it
             comes
             at
             once
             out
             of
             both
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             coming
             out
             divides
             it self
             into
             two
             large
             branches
             :
             The
             one
             bends
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             retains
             the
             name
             of
             Scheld
             ,
             the
             other
             turns
             towards
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             Honte
             .
             Here
             both
             of
             them
             growing
             greater
             as
             they
             draw
             nearer
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             before
             they
             fall
             thereinto
             ,
             they
             joyn
             together
             in
             divers
             spacious
             Gulfs
             ;
             amongst
             which
             the
             Islands
             of
             Zealand
             are
             rather
             buried
             then
             raised
             up
             ,
             so
             low
             are
             they
             seated
             ,
             and
             so
             oft
             doth
             the
             Sea
             do
             mischief
             there
             .
             This
             low
             situation
             is
             notwithstanding
             endeavoured
             to
             be
             remedied
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             with
             exceeding
             high
             and
             firm
             banks
             .
             But
             this
             remedy
             doth
             not
             always
             avail
             :
             of
             which
             the
             Island
             of
             Zuitbevolant
             ,
             which
             now
             we
             speak
             of
             ,
             hath
             had
             sad
             experience
             it
             having
             in
             former
             times
             been
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             and
             best
             populated
             of
             all
             the
             Zealands
             Islands
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             in
             the
             year
             :
             532
             the
             Sea
             rose
             with
             one
             of
             the
             terriblest
             tempests
             that
             was
             ever
             seen
             in
             those
             parts
             ;
             and
             that
             rending
             the
             banks
             asunder
             ,
             and
             bearing
             down
             whatsoever
             withstood
             it
             ,
             it
             overflowed
             from
             the
             one
             side
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             did
             actually
             drown
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             to
             the
             utter
             and
             horrible
             destruction
             both
             of
             men
             and
             beasts
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             intire
             Villages
             ,
             which
             were
             miserably
             swallowed
             up
             by
             that
             deluge
             .
             This
             chance
             hapned
             on
             that
             side
             which
             lies
             neerest
             Brabant
             and
             Flanders
             ;
             this
             being
             the
             first
             Island
             which
             the
             Scheld
             in
             forming
             its
             abovesaid
             branches
             ,
             cuts
             off
             and
             divides
             from
             the
             Continent
             .
             Yet
             that
             Angle
             which
             lieth
             neerest
             the
             firm
             land
             ,
             remained
             still
             unprejudiced
             ,
             and
             is
             yet
             inhabited
             :
             So
             as
             by
             an
             easie
             passage
             which
             the
             Scheld
             gives
             there
             way
             unto
             ,
             as
             many
             Souldiers
             as
             you
             please
             may
             be
             conveyed
             from
             each
             of
             the
             forenamed
             Provinces
             .
             On
             the
             West
             the
             Island
             looks
             towards
             Flanders
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             towards
             Brabant
             and
             on
             this
             side
             stands
             Tergoes
             ,
             and
             might
             therefore
             easiliest
             be
             relieved
             from
             thence
             .
             Tergoes
             is
             a
             small
             Town
             ,
             better
             munited
             by
             nature
             then
             by
             art
             ,
             being
             fenced
             on
             the
             one
             side
             by
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             upon
             whose
             banks
             it
             is
             situated
             ;
             it
             is
             invironed
             on
             another
             part
             with
             certain
             marish
             grounds
             ;
             and
             the
             defendants
             had
             fortified
             it
             on
             the
             weakest
             side
             which
             lies
             towards
             the
             firm
             land
             .
             When
             the
             Enemies
             were
             incamped
             about
             it
             ,
             they
             were
             very
             diligent
             in
             their
             strait
             besieging
             it
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             Kings
             men
             forbear
             making
             divers
             sallies
             to
             hinder
             the
             out-works
             ,
             so
             as
             at
             the
             first
             many
             were
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             wherein
             those
             within
             shewed
             notable
             valour
             and
             courage
             .
             But
             the
             Enemy
             advancing
             with
             Trenches
             and
             Batteries
             on
             divers
             sides
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             annoy
             the
             besieged
             very
             much
             ;
             and
             had
             already
             made
             so
             great
             a
             breach
             in
             one
             of
             the
             walls
             with
             their
             batteries
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             come
             to
             an
             assault
             .
             Wherefore
             selecting
             out
             their
             choise
             men
             ,
             they
             set
             upon
             the
             Kings
             men
             :
             but
             they
             met
             with
             so
             stout
             resistance
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retreat
             with
             the
             loss
             and
             wounding
             of
             many
             of
             them
             :
             amongst
             which
             more
             then
             one
             of
             their
             chiefest
             Captains
             .
             They
             afterwards
             made
             the
             like
             trial
             in
             another
             of
             their
             batteries
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             same
             success
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             those
             without
             could
             not
             labour
             more
             to
             offend
             ,
             then
             those
             within
             did
             to
             defend
             .
             Behind
             one
             Work
             they
             raised
             another
             ;
             they
             wrought
             both
             night
             and
             day
             ;
             women
             ran
             to
             the
             Works
             as
             well
             as
             men
             :
             And
             although
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             but
             few
             in
             number
             to
             what
             was
             requisite
             ,
             yet
             they
             supplied
             that
             want
             by
             their
             worth
             .
             Famine
             works
             oft-times
             more
             in
             Sieges
             then
             doth
             the
             Sword.
             The
             Enemy
             proceeding
             no
             longer
             by
             way
             of
             Assault
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             to
             a
             more
             slow
             opposition
             ,
             hoping
             to
             reduce
             the
             besieged
             to
             such
             a
             scarcity
             of
             victuals
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             yield
             the
             Town
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             having
             taken
             Mons
             ,
             did
             not
             delay
             his
             resolution
             of
             succouring
             Tergoes
             :
             He
             considered
             the
             Souldiers
             worth
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             the
             importancie
             of
             the
             place
             ;
             since
             upon
             the
             loss
             or
             preservation
             thereof
             ,
             the
             like
             of
             Middleburgh
             did
             consist
             .
             But
             it
             was
             chiefly
             weighed
             ,
             that
             by
             keeping
             possession
             of
             both
             these
             places
             ,
             the
             King
             should
             keep
             good
             footing
             still
             in
             Zealand
             ,
             the
             chief
             
             Maritine
             Port
             of
             all
             those
             Countries
             :
             to
             the
             full
             obtaining
             whereof
             ,
             all
             courage
             and
             industry
             was
             to
             be
             imployed
             .
             He
             therefore
             charged
             
               Sancio
               d'
               Avila
            
             and
             
               Christopher
               Mandragone
            
             to
             endeavour
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             besieged
             with
             all
             speed
             .
             Avila
             was
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Antwerp
             :
             and
             from
             that
             City
             ,
             which
             lies
             upon
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Island
             Zuitbevolant
             ,
             necessary
             provisions
             for
             relief
             might
             be
             better
             had
             then
             from
             any
             other
             part
             .
             
               Berghen
               ap
               Zoom
            
             is
             yet
             neerer
             Tergoes
             ;
             so
             as
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             business
             were
             appointed
             to
             be
             brought
             thither
             ,
             as
             the
             place
             fittest
             to
             receive
             them
             from
             Antwerp
             .
             The
             resolution
             was
             ,
             to
             enter
             the
             North
             branch
             of
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             which
             keeps
             the
             name
             thereof
             ,
             and
             upon
             which
             Tergoes
             stands
             ,
             with
             armed
             Boats
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             to
             effect
             their
             enterprise
             by
             that
             way
             .
             Mandragone
             ,
             though
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             was
             then
             the
             Walloons
             Camp-master
             ;
             but
             past
             afterwards
             to
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             other
             greater
             imployments
             in
             his
             own
             Nation
             ,
             with
             such
             praise
             for
             his
             valour
             ,
             as
             he
             after
             became
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             thereof
             .
             A
             good
             number
             of
             men
             being
             then
             mustered
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             part
             Spaniards
             ,
             part
             Germans
             ,
             part
             Walloons
             ,
             they
             divers
             times
             endeavoured
             at
             the
             flowing
             of
             the
             Sea
             to
             advance
             by
             the
             said
             branch
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             to
             convey
             in
             the
             relief
             :
             but
             they
             still
             found
             the
             passage
             so
             possest
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             much
             stronger
             forces
             by
             Sea
             then
             theirs
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             effect
             it
             .
             Avila
             resolved
             afterwards
             to
             bring
             some
             Peeces
             of
             Artillery
             to
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             and
             to
             try
             whether
             he
             could
             thereby
             make
             the
             Enemy
             give
             way
             unto
             the
             passage
             ,
             so
             as
             Mandragone
             might
             at
             the
             same
             time
             convey
             the
             succour
             into
             Goes
             by
             water
             .
             But
             this
             answered
             not
             their
             expectation
             :
             For
             the
             Artillery
             being
             almost
             sunk
             in
             the
             mire
             of
             those
             low
             places
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             advance
             much
             ;
             wherefore
             Mandragone
             despaired
             likewise
             of
             doing
             any
             thing
             on
             his
             part
             .
             Thus
             did
             all
             hope
             of
             succour
             fail
             :
             When
             Captain
             Plumart
             ,
             a
             Native
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             and
             very
             well
             practis'd
             therein
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             courage
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             served
             the
             King
             faithfully
             ,
             presented
             himself
             before
             
               D'
               Avila
            
             and
             Mandragone
             ,
             and
             spake
             thus
             :
          
           
             
               Desperate
               advice
               is
               requisite
               in
               desperate
               enterprises
               .
               Yet
               I
               hope
               that
               which
               I
               shall
               now
               propound
               will
               prove
               rather
               so
               in
               shew
               then
               in
               substance
               .
               Why
               shall
               not
               we
               endeavour
               the
               relief
               ,
               hazarding
               to
               wade
               through
               the
               drown'd
               part
               of
               the
               Island
               ?
               A
               passage
               of
               terrible
               length
               doubtlesly
               ;
               but
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               happily
               effected
               ,
               if
               we
               observe
               well
               to
               endeavour
               it
               at
               the
               Seas
               lowest
               ebb
               .
               I
               who
               so
               boldly
               give
               the
               advice
               ,
               doe
               with
               the
               like
               boldness
               offer
               to
               be
               my self
               the
               first
               that
               will
               execute
               it
               .
            
          
           
             The
             quality
             of
             the
             man
             ,
             who
             was
             held
             experienced
             ,
             and
             known
             to
             be
             faithfull
             ,
             added
             some
             force
             to
             his
             proposition
             ,
             though
             both
             Avila
             and
             Mandragone
             thought
             it
             bore
             with
             it
             important
             difficulties
             .
             They
             knew
             already
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             Country
             which
             was
             drowned
             ,
             and
             through
             which
             they
             were
             to
             wade
             ,
             was
             neer
             upon
             seven
             miles
             over
             ;
             that
             the
             bottom
             of
             those
             drowned
             grounds
             was
             very
             muddy
             ;
             that
             before
             the
             inundation
             happened
             ,
             there
             were
             other
             running
             waters
             which
             past
             through
             the
             Country
             :
             That
             in
             propositions
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             the
             difficulties
             proved
             alwayes
             greatest
             in
             the
             practise
             ;
             and
             how
             troublesome
             would
             so
             long
             a
             passage
             be
             ?
             what
             breast
             ,
             or
             what
             breath
             would
             be
             able
             to
             go
             through
             with
             it
             ?
             and
             how
             could
             the
             ebbing
             and
             the
             flowing
             of
             the
             Sea
             be
             so
             justly
             measured
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Souldiers
             might
             not
             run
             danger
             of
             being
             lost
             ?
             Nor
             would
             their
             dangers
             have
             here
             an
             end
             :
             for
             if
             the
             Enemy
             should
             either
             know
             of
             ,
             or
             but
             suspect
             such
             a
             design
             ,
             they
             might
             assault
             the
             Kings
             Souldiers
             upon
             great
             advantage
             as
             they
             should
             draw
             neer
             the
             dry
             land
             ,
             and
             slaughtering
             them
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             hinder
             them
             from
             fixing
             their
             foot
             there
             :
             In
             which
             case
             what
             would
             it
             avail
             them
             to
             be
             well
             gotten
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             if
             they
             must
             at
             last
             be
             a
             prey
             unto
             the
             sword
             of
             the
             enemy
             ?
             Plumart
             did
             not
             at
             all
             go
             less
             ,
             for
             all
             these
             difficulties
             mentioned
             by
             
               d'
               Avila
            
             and
             Mandragone
             .
             But
             still
             making
             good
             his
             opinion
             ,
             said
             ,
             his
             minde
             gave
             him
             that
             the
             passage
             would
             be
             safe
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             be
             the
             first
             that
             would
             venture
             upon
             it
             .
             That
             the
             chiefest
             importance
             lay
             herein
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             business
             was
             to
             be
             carryed
             on
             with
             all
             secresie
             ,
             and
             done
             before
             it
             was
             known
             .
             Avila
             and
             Mandragone
             made
             then
             no
             longer
             delay
             .
             Plumart
             ,
             together
             with
             two
             Spaniards
             and
             another
             Country
             fellow
             well
             verst
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             went
             and
             found
             the
             passage
             for
             their
             purpose
             .
             It
             was
             about
             the
             end
             of
             October
             ,
             and
             the
             season
             was
             yet
             very
             fair
             ,
             seeming
             as
             if
             it
             did
             also
             applaud
             the
             designe
             .
             The
             tryal
             proving
             
             so
             well
             ,
             they
             resolved
             forthwith
             to
             venture
             to
             succour
             the
             Town
             by
             that
             way
             To
             this
             purpose
             a
             great
             many
             sacks
             were
             prepared
             to
             carry
             match
             and
             powder
             ,
             and
             bisket
             ,
             and
             the
             souldiers
             were
             carryed
             into
             a
             Village
             called
             Aggier
             ,
             in
             that
             Angle
             of
             the
             Island
             which
             lies
             nearest
             the
             firm
             land
             ,
             most
             commodious
             for
             that
             passage
             .
             The
             people
             that
             were
             to
             make
             it
             were
             3000
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             three
             abovesaid
             Nations
             .
             Avila
             stayed
             in
             another
             neighbouring
             Village
             with
             Minhere
             Seroscherche
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Berghen
             ,
             and
             the
             care
             of
             the
             succour
             was
             left
             to
             Mandragone
             .
             They
             took
             their
             time
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             water
             at
             the
             first
             ebb
             ;
             for
             the
             time
             of
             its
             being
             at
             the
             very
             lowest
             would
             not
             serve
             the
             turn
             .
             He
             commanded
             the
             sacks
             to
             be
             distributed
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             carry
             them
             upon
             their
             backs
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             not
             being
             hurt
             by
             the
             water
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             might
             at
             their
             coming
             out
             take
             some
             refreshment
             after
             their
             so
             grert
             labour
             ,
             and
             use
             their
             musquets
             against
             the
             enemy
             in
             case
             they
             should
             meet
             with
             any
             unexpected
             opposition
             .
             In
             War
             ,
             nothing
             is
             more
             requisite
             then
             secrecy
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             advantage
             the
             fight
             ,
             as
             to
             overcome
             without
             fighting
             .
             The
             enterprise
             was
             therefore
             till
             then
             kept
             very
             secret
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             enemy
             being
             taken
             at
             unawares
             ,
             might
             not
             disturb
             it
             .
             The
             time
             determined
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             Mandragone
             being
             now
             to
             make
             the
             business
             known
             ,
             he
             by
             way
             of
             incouragment
             spake
             thus
             unto
             the
             souldiers
             :
             
               Fortune
               could
               not
               shew
               her self
               unto
               us
               (
               my
               fellow
               souldiers
               )
               with
               a
               more
               favourable
               aspect
               ,
               then
               when
               she
               seemed
               most
               to
               frown
               .
               You
               know
               we
               have
               oft-times
               in
               vain
               endeavoured
               to
               relieve
            
             Tergoes
             ;
             
               and
               now
               when
               we
               were
               in
               despair
               of
               doing
               it
               ,
               Fortune
               hath
               pointed
               out
               a
               way
               unto
               us
               how
               to
               do
               it
               :
               Do
               you
               see
               this
               spatio●s
               water
               Whereinto
               we
               are
               now
               to
               enter
               ?
               This
               in
               former
               times
               was
               all
               drie
               land
               ,
               which
               hath
               since
               been
               miserably
               drowned
               by
               the
               sea
               ;
               yet
               ever
               since
               then
               the
               waters
               have
               been
               so
               shallow
               in
               some
               parts
               ,
               as
               when
               the
               Sea
               ebs
               it
               may
               be
               waded
               thorough
               .
               And
               that
               there
               may
               be
               no
               doubt
               of
               this
               ,
               the
               tryal
               hath
               been
               lately
               made
               .
               Which
               of
               you
               doth
               not
               know
               Captain
            
             Plumart
             ,
             
               and
               his
               fidelity
               in
               the
               Kings
               service
               ?
               which
               of
               you
               knows
               not
               that
               he
               is
               better
               practised
               in
               these
               parts
               ,
               then
               in
               his
               own
               house
               ?
               he
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               some
               others
               ,
               hath
               past
               forwards
               and
               backwards
               over
               these
               waters
               ,
               through
               which
               we
               are
               to
               bring
               in
               the
               relief
               .
               He
               will
               be
               my
               guide
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               the
               like
               to
               the
               first
               file
               ,
               and
               so
               one
               to
               another
               till
               we
               shall
               all
               come
               upon
               drie
               land
               :
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               the
               business
               is
               effected
               .
               The
               enemy
               will
               dream
               of
               nothing
               less
               then
               of
               being
               assulted
               by
               us
               on
               this
               side
               :
               so
               as
               astonished
               at
               our
               boldnesse
               ,
               and
               overcome
               more
               by
               their
               own
               feare
               ,
               then
               by
               our
               Forces
               ,
               they
               will
               betake
               themselves
               rather
               to
               flie
               then
               to
               fight
               :
               and
               say
               they
               should
               fight
               ,
               how
               can
               we
               doubt
               the
               victory
               ?
               These
               are
               the
               same
               Rebels
               as
               at
               first
               :
               Rebels
               no
               less
               to
               God
               then
               to
               the
               King.
               And
               altogether
               as
               cowardly
               at
               their
               Arms
               ,
               as
               perfidious
               in
               their
               Cause
               .
               These
               are
               the
               very
               same
               whom
               we
               but
               lately
               saw
               besiege
            
             Midleburg
             ;
             
               and
               in
               despight
               of
               them
               we
               relieved
               the
               Town
               by
               unexpected
               ways
               ;
               and
               they
               running
               away
               before
               we
               were
               well
               got
               up
               unto
               them
               ,
               yielded
               us
               the
               victory
               without
               any
               gainsaying
               .
               Then
               't
               is
               only
               the
               water
               that
               we
               are
               now
               to
               fight
               with
               ,
               and
               to
               overcome
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               you
               peradventure
               will
               fear
               this
               more
               then
               you
               would
               do
               the
               enemy
               .
               So
               many
               miles
               of
               drown'd
               land
               ,
               blind
               ways
               ,
               through
               so
               blind
               an
               Element
               ;
               and
               chiefly
               the
               terror
               which
               the
               Tide
               brings
               with
               it
               .
               These
               doubtless
               are
               all
               of
               them
               dreadfull
               objects
               ,
               and
               I
               confess
               the
               enterprise
               is
               difficult
               ;
               but
               glory
               is
               not
               won
               where
               there
               is
               no
               danger
               .
               Yet
               these
               are
               not
               such
               as
               may
               not
               assuredly
               be
               overcome
               .
               The
               Ford
               (
               as
               I
               told
               you
               )
               is
               already
               found
               :
               the
               tryal
               thereof
               hath
               already
               been
               faithfully
               made
               :
               and
               the
               ebb
               will
               allow
               us
               time
               enough
               for
               our
               march
               before
               the
               flood
               come
               .
               For
               what
               remains
               ,
               our
               patience
               will
               be
               more
               requisite
               then
               our
               courage
               :
               and
               yet
               our
               courage
               will
               herein
               so
               clearly
               appear
               ,
               as
               such
               an
               action
               cannot
               be
               more
               apprehended
               by
               the
               enemy
               ,
               nor
               more
               celebrated
               in
               the
               mouths
               of
               all
               others
               .
               We
               shall
               be
               famous
               throughout
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               contemners
               of
               dangers
               ;
               as
               vanquishers
               even
               of
               Natures
               self
               ,
               and
               of
               her
               proudest
               Element
               .
               And
               what
               shall
               our
               deserts
               be
               hereby
               from
               God
               ?
               what
               from
               the
               King
               ?
               moreover
               we
               may
               hope
               for
               great
               booty
               from
               their
               precipitate
               running
               away
               ,
               as
               assuredly
               the
               enemy
               will
               do
               from
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Tergoes
             .
             
               But
               the
               work
               allows
               no
               longer
               time
               .
               I
               will
               be
               the
               first
               that
               shall
               enter
               the
               water
               :
               but
               every
               one
               afterwards
               undantedly
               follow
               me
               ;
               and
               let
               each
               of
               us
               perform
               our
               parts
               so
               ,
               as
               that
               by
               this
               glorious
               action
               the
               world
               may
               think
               me
               a
               gallant
               Commander
               ,
               and
               you
               no
               less
               gallant
               Souldiers
               .
            
          
           
             These
             words
             were
             followed
             with
             a
             great
             appiause
             ,
             each
             Nation
             seeming
             ambitious
             
             of
             the
             enterprise
             :
             and
             Mandragone
             ordered
             his
             people
             thus
             :
             The
             Spaniards
             went
             first
             ,
             the
             Germans
             next
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Walloons
             last
             ;
             all
             in
             very
             close
             files
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             soldiers
             might
             wade
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             if
             need
             should
             be
             ,
             be
             the
             readier
             to
             help
             one
             another
             .
             Nor
             was
             there
             any
             delay
             made
             .
             Mandragone
             stept
             first
             into
             the
             water
             bare
             footed
             and
             bare
             leg'd
             ,
             taking
             Plumart
             for
             his
             guide
             .
             Then
             all
             the
             rest
             did
             the
             like
             in
             the
             abovesaid
             order
             ,
             and
             thus
             they
             continued
             to
             march
             ,
             one
             file
             still
             incouraging
             the
             other
             .
             And
             the
             voyage
             was
             so
             well
             fitted
             to
             the
             floud
             ,
             as
             also
             their
             courage
             in
             enduring
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             labour
             of
             doing
             it
             ,
             as
             unless
             it
             were
             nine
             who
             perisht
             either
             through
             misfortune
             or
             weariness
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             got
             safely
             to
             the
             banks
             of
             Yersichen
             ,
             a
             Village
             on
             the
             contrary
             shore
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             march
             by
             water
             .
             Yersichen
             is
             two
             leagues
             distant
             from
             Tergoes
             ;
             when
             they
             were
             got
             thither
             ,
             Mandragone
             gave
             notice
             thereof
             presently
             to
             Avila
             by
             fires
             :
             and
             resting
             himself
             and
             his
             souldiers
             that
             night
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             proceed
             on
             to
             the
             succour
             the
             next
             morning
             .
             But
             it
             was
             not
             needfull
             to
             make
             use
             of
             their
             Arms
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             enemy
             heard
             how
             that
             they
             had
             passed
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             ;
             they
             were
             so
             astonished
             ,
             and
             so
             sorely
             frighted
             ,
             as
             they
             immediately
             raised
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             imbarque
             themselves
             .
             Mandragone
             being
             hereof
             advertised
             from
             Tergoes
             ,
             and
             being
             desired
             to
             send
             some
             souldiers
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             assault
             the
             other
             in
             their
             retreat
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             sent
             them
             400
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             who
             made
             such
             haste
             ,
             as
             they
             met
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Town
             time
             enough
             to
             anoy
             the
             enemy
             on
             their
             reer
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             before
             they
             could
             imbarque
             themselves
             .
             Mandragone
             entred
             afterwards
             into
             Tergoes
             ,
             and
             by
             mutual
             demonstration
             of
             military
             joy
             ,
             the
             soldiers
             received
             each
             other
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             contending
             whether
             the
             one
             had
             shewed
             more
             valour
             in
             maintaining
             the
             siege
             ,
             or
             the
             others
             in
             raising
             it
             .
             When
             Mandragone
             had
             furnished
             the
             Town
             with
             things
             necessary
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Avila
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             with
             their
             men
             went
             to
             the
             Army
             where
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             was
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             antientest
             Spaniards
             who
             were
             in
             Flanders
             during
             my
             being
             Nuntio
             in
             those
             Provinces
             were
             present
             at
             this
             memorable
             action
             ;
             and
             amongst
             others
             ,
             
               John
               Rivas
            
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             into
             those
             parts
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ;
             and
             who
             from
             a
             private
             souidier
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             worth
             arrived
             by
             degrees
             to
             the
             highest
             places
             of
             Military
             profession
             .
             In
             my
             time
             he
             was
             Governour
             of
             the
             City
             and
             Citadel
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             charges
             which
             is
             given
             to
             those
             of
             his
             Nation
             .
             A
             man
             of
             a
             venerable
             aspect
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             it
             might
             be
             disputed
             ,
             whether
             his
             wisdom
             in
             Civil
             ,
             or
             in
             Military
             affairs
             was
             the
             more
             eminent
             .
             He
             hath
             sundry
             times
             related
             this
             success
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             in
             this
             place
             willingly
             commemorated
             so
             worthy
             and
             so
             grave
             an
             Author
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             what
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             did
             after
             the
             recovery
             of
             Mons
             :
             when
             he
             had
             provided
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             Frontier
             ,
             he
             turned
             his
             Army
             into
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             the
             City
             of
             Malines
             .
             He
             went
             thither
             intending
             to
             use
             more
             severity
             then
             clemency
             :
             He
             thought
             that
             the
             Malineses
             had
             favoured
             Orange
             upon
             too
             easie
             terms
             ,
             both
             in
             receiving
             a
             Garison
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             furnishing
             him
             with
             whatsoever
             he
             desired
             .
             He
             therefore
             made
             his
             son
             Frederick
             advance
             ,
             to
             prepare
             all
             things
             requisite
             for
             storming
             the
             City
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Camp
             followed
             him
             ,
             breathing
             forth
             threats
             and
             revenge
             .
             But
             not
             having
             received
             any
             pay
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             they
             were
             rather
             desirous
             of
             booty
             then
             of
             bloud
             ,
             and
             therefore
             inclin'd
             to
             allay
             their
             anger
             more
             by
             pillage
             then
             by
             slaughter
             .
             The
             Citizens
             were
             not
             ignorant
             of
             their
             danger
             so
             as
             after
             a
             short
             skirmish
             which
             happened
             between
             Orange
             his
             Germans
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             men
             at
             their
             first
             arrival
             ,
             they
             presently
             put
             that
             Garison
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             indeavoured
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             appease
             the
             enemies
             anger
             .
             They
             used
             the
             greatest
             submission
             that
             might
             be
             to
             the
             Duke
             ;
             and
             finally
             sent
             forth
             the
             Clergy
             in
             solemn
             procession
             ,
             to
             induce
             them
             the
             more
             to
             clemency
             and
             commiseration
             .
             The
             Duke
             began
             to
             listen
             to
             conditions
             ;
             when
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             laying
             aside
             all
             delay
             ,
             forced
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             being
             followed
             by
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             entred
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             overrunning
             it
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             put
             it
             wholly
             to
             the
             sack
             .
             Their
             fury
             extended
             to
             all
             sexes
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             ages
             .
             The
             Churches
             did
             not
             escape
             their
             avarice
             nor
             did
             the
             Monasteries
             escape
             their
             Just.
             There
             was
             but
             little
             bloud
             shed
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             not
             being
             much
             troubled
             to
             see
             the
             City
             punisht
             ,
             as
             also
             being
             in
             great
             arrears
             unto
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             was
             contented
             rather
             to
             excuse
             the
             plunder
             ,
             then
             to
             
             resent
             it
             .
             When
             he
             had
             reordered
             his
             affairs
             ,
             he
             went
             from
             Malines
             to
             Mastrick
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Niminghen
             the
             chiefest
             City
             in
             Ghelderland
             .
             Here
             he
             staid
             some
             dayes
             ,
             thinking
             how
             he
             might
             recover
             the
             Towns
             of
             that
             Province
             which
             were
             lost
             .
             Ruremond
             fell
             without
             any
             difficulty
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             together
             with
             whatsoever
             Orange
             had
             possest
             himself
             of
             thereabouts
             .
             He
             then
             resolved
             to
             begirt
             Zutfen
             ,
             where
             the
             Enemy
             had
             fortified
             themselves
             ,
             and
             seemed
             as
             if
             they
             would
             make
             it
             good
             .
             To
             this
             end
             he
             sent
             his
             son
             Frederick
             thitherward
             with
             a
             good
             proportion
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             Artillery
             .
          
           
             Zutfen
             is
             fituated
             upon
             the
             River
             Isel
             ,
             and
             on
             one
             side
             of
             the
             Town
             a
             lesser
             River
             called
             Berchel
             fals
             into
             the
             said
             Isel
             :
             The
             other
             situations
             without
             the
             Town
             are
             very
             low
             and
             myerie
             .
             Zutfen
             was
             at
             this
             time
             walled
             about
             after
             the
             ancient
             form
             ,
             and
             was
             every
             where
             provided
             with
             good
             and
             deep
             ditches
             .
             But
             being
             many
             years
             after
             fallen
             into
             the
             absolute
             power
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             they
             have
             made
             it
             one
             of
             the
             strongest
             places
             of
             all
             those
             Countries
             .
             Frederick
             pitched
             his
             Camp
             about
             it
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             November
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             the
             weather
             grew
             very
             sharp
             and
             cold
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             great
             store
             of
             Ice
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             made
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             so
             did
             it
             to
             the
             contrary
             for
             the
             enemy
             ,
             who
             had
             placed
             their
             chiefest
             hopes
             of
             defence
             in
             their
             low
             and
             watery
             places
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Town
             was
             environed
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             Frederick
             drew
             neer
             it
             without
             much
             difficulty
             ;
             and
             having
             raised
             two
             Batteries
             where
             he
             thought
             it
             fittest
             in
             those
             low
             situations
             ,
             he
             began
             by
             them
             to
             make
             great
             breaches
             .
             Signior
             Hierges
             ,
             a
             valiant
             Souldier
             ,
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ;
             and
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             not
             likely
             long
             to
             forbear
             the
             assault
             :
             when
             the
             Garrison
             which
             was
             within
             the
             Town
             growing
             apprehensive
             ,
             resolved
             to
             steal
             privately
             away
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Townsmens
             fear
             growing
             greater
             ,
             they
             fell
             presently
             to
             treat
             of
             agreement
             .
             But
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             scorning
             all
             accord
             forced
             the
             walls
             :
             and
             being
             more
             greedy
             here
             likewise
             of
             booty
             then
             of
             blood
             ,
             fell
             forthwith
             to
             plunder
             the
             Town
             in
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             and
             treated
             it
             altogether
             as
             ill
             as
             they
             had
             formerly
             done
             Malines
             .
             By
             the
             terror
             of
             these
             two
             sackings
             ,
             all
             those
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             Rhein
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Provinces
             of
             
               Groninghen
               ,
               Overisel
               ,
               Friesland
            
             and
             Utricht
             ,
             which
             had
             cast
             off
             their
             obedience
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             returned
             suddenly
             thereunto
             :
             And
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Berg
            
             ,
             together
             with
             divers
             other
             personages
             of
             quality
             ,
             withdrew
             themselves
             presently
             into
             the
             neerest
             parts
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             now
             the
             beginning
             of
             winter
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             Duke
             cashier'd
             all
             the
             Germans
             which
             he
             had
             lately
             raised
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             much
             lessened
             in
             their
             numbers
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             his
             usual
             abode
             at
             Brussels
             .
             But
             his
             son
             Frederick
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             secured
             the
             most
             important
             places
             beyond
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             turn'd
             his
             Army
             forthwith
             into
             Holland
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             his
             former
             victories
             ,
             he
             was
             encouraged
             by
             the
             season
             of
             the
             year
             ;
             which
             being
             extaordinarily
             cold
             and
             icy
             ,
             made
             him
             hope
             he
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             enter
             those
             low
             and
             watry
             situations
             .
             He
             marched
             thitherward
             with
             great
             Forces
             ,
             particularly
             with
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             But
             before
             he
             could
             get
             thereinto
             ,
             he
             must
             entertain
             himself
             some
             dayes
             before
             Naerden
             ,
             a
             little
             Town
             neer
             the
             Sea.
             Naerden
             is
             seated
             very
             low
             ,
             and
             hath
             many
             standing
             waters
             about
             it
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             River
             Wetcht
             ,
             which
             running
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Town
             fals
             soon
             after
             into
             the
             Zuiderzee
             .
             Here
             had
             many
             Hereticks
             nestled
             themselves
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             opportunity
             of
             the
             seat
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             those
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             And
             this
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             corrupted
             Sanctuaries
             which
             they
             had
             in
             all
             those
             parts
             .
             Frederick
             did
             not
             think
             they
             would
             make
             any
             resistance
             :
             yet
             because
             there
             were
             many
             French
             Hugonots
             there
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             were
             encouraged
             by
             the
             other
             Rebels
             in
             Holland
             who
             had
             promised
             them
             aid
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             return
             to
             the
             Kings
             obedience
             ,
             as
             Frederick
             had
             fairly
             invited
             them
             to
             doe
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             was
             the
             more
             incensed
             .
             He
             made
             the
             Artillery
             advance
             :
             and
             adding
             threats
             to
             the
             terror
             of
             Arms
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             storm
             the
             Town
             .
             But
             those
             within
             ,
             failing
             in
             their
             courage
             ,
             condescended
             to
             a
             parley
             ,
             and
             agreed
             to
             surrender
             the
             Town
             to
             Frederick
             :
             wherewith
             the
             Souldiers
             being
             displeased
             ,
             they
             observed
             no
             Articles
             ,
             but
             fell
             presently
             to
             fire
             the
             Town
             :
             Plunder
             was
             the
             least
             of
             their
             evils
             :
             All
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             other
             Hereticks
             who
             were
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             were
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             :
             And
             to
             compleat
             their
             miseries
             ,
             to
             Plunder
             and
             blood
             Fire
             was
             added
             ;
             so
             as
             except
             it
             were
             one
             Church
             
             and
             Monaster●
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             any
             sign
             of
             a
             Town
             left
             .
             With
             these
             dreadfull
             president
             did
             Frederick
             enter
             Holland
             .
             But
             the
             event
             will
             shew
             ,
             that
             though
             it
             be
             always
             g●●●
             to
             joyn
             hear
             to
             clemencie
             ,
             it
             is
             always
             hurtful
             to
             couple
             it
             with
             desperation
             .
             When
             the
             Spanish
             forces
             were
             brought
             into
             that
             Province
             ,
             the
             people
             thereof
             grew
             into
             such
             horror
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             despairing
             either
             to
             obtain
             forgiveness
             if
             they
             should
             demand
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             it
             made
             good
             unto
             them
             though
             they
             should
             have
             it
             promised
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             maintain
             by
             all
             possible
             means
             their
             begun
             Revolt
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             .
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             BENTIVOGLIO
             .
          
           
             BOOK
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Cities
                 of
              
               Holland
               
                 which
                 are
                 up
                 in
                 Arms
                 ,
                 endeavour
                 to
                 get
              
               Amsterdam
               
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 they
                 imploy
                 force
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
               Frederick
               of
               Toledo
               
                 goes
                 thither
                 himself
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 secures
                 it
                 from
                 all
                 danger
                 .
                 He
                 seeks
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 into
              
               Harlem
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 garrison
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 Those
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 seem
                 at
                 first
                 to
                 incline
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 refuse
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 .
              
               Frederick
               
                 layes
                 siege
                 unto
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 The
                 situation
                 of
              
               Harlem
               .
               
                 A
                 Fort
                 is
                 planted
                 by
                 those
                 of
              
               Harlem
               
                 without
                 the
                 Town
                 :
                 't
                 is
                 taken
                 by
                 the
              
               Spaniards
               ,
               
                 who
                 also
                 cut
                 off
                 a
                 succour
                 .
                 They
                 assault
                 the
                 Town
                 in
                 an
                 impetuous
                 ,
                 but
                 disorderly
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 repulsed
                 with
                 great
                 loss
                 .
                 Fresh
                 aid
                 is
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 Extraordinary
                 Cold
                 and
                 Frost
                 .
                 The
              
               Hollanders
               
                 extraordinary
                 dexterousness
                 and
                 agility
                 upon
                 the
                 Ice
                 .
                 Great
                 sufferings
                 amongst
                 the
                 Kings
                 men
                 :
                 They
                 fear
                 to
                 be
                 necessitated
                 to
                 retreat
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Alva
               
                 will
                 not
                 consent
                 thereunto
                 .
                 The
                 Besiegers
                 make
                 therefore
                 the
                 greater
                 opposition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Besieged
                 the
                 greater
                 resistance
                 .
                 Valiant
                 actions
                 both
                 by
                 sea
                 and
                 land
                 by
                 both
                 parties
                 .
                 A
                 Naval
                 battel
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Kings
                 men
                 have
                 the
                 better
                 .
                 A
                 sore
                 famine
                 in
              
               Harlem
               .
               
                 Succour
                 sent
                 by
              
               Orange
               ,
               
                 but
                 routed
                 by
                 the
              
               Spaniards
               .
               
                 The
                 City
                 is
                 surrendred
                 :
                 Severe
                 punishments
                 inflicted
                 .
                 New
                 things
                 happen
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 in
              
               Zealand
               .
               The
               Spaniards
               
                 mutiny
                 in
              
               Holland
               .
               
                 Their
                 unfortuate
                 siege
                 of
              
               Alkmar
               :
               
                 And
                 no
                 less
                 unfortunate
                 success
                 by
                 Sea.
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Alva
               
                 and
                 Duke
              
               Medina-Celi
               
                 depart
                 from
              
               Flanders
               .
               Rechesens
               
                 the
                 Commendador
                 General
                 of
              
               Castile
               ,
               
                 is
                 made
                 Governour
                 of
              
               Flanders
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             almost
             general
             Insurrection
             of
             Holland
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             how
             constant
             the
             City
             of
             Amsterdam
             kept
             in
             their
             obedience
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             King.
             And
             her
             constancie
             is
             so
             much
             the
             more
             to
             be
             praised
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cities
             that
             were
             up
             in
             Arms
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             draw
             her
             over
             to
             side
             with
             them
             .
             They
             first
             used
             fair
             means
             ;
             and
             then
             betook
             themselves
             to
             force
             .
             They
             infested
             her
             territories
             with
             armed
             men
             ;
             and
             indammaging
             her
             more
             by
             sea
             then
             by
             land
             ,
             they
             had
             burnt
             many
             of
             her
             ships
             in
             the
             Port
             ,
             and
             did
             as
             it
             were
             besiege
             her
             with
             theirs
             on
             that
             side
             .
             Frederick
             
             removed
             suddenly
             therefore
             from
             Nacrden
             to
             Amsterdam
             ,
             and
             secured
             the
             City
             on
             the
             Land-side
             .
             He
             endeavoured
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             on
             that
             side
             which
             lay
             towards
             the
             Sea
             :
             he
             sent
             some
             men
             against
             the
             Enemies
             ships
             ,
             hoping
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Ice
             to
             be
             able
             to
             assault
             them
             neer
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             to
             indammage
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Enemy
             breaking
             the
             Ice
             ,
             and
             making
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Ditch
             about
             them
             for
             their
             defence
             ,
             kept
             the
             Kings
             men
             aloof
             off
             ,
             and
             preserved
             their
             ships
             free
             from
             any
             harm
             .
             So
             as
             Frederick
             highly
             commending
             those
             of
             Amsterdam
             for
             their
             loyalty
             ,
             and
             satisfying
             the
             City
             by
             not
             putting
             any
             foreign
             Garrison
             into
             it
             ,
             resolved
             to
             proceed
             in
             that
             Province
             as
             he
             had
             begun
             ,
             by
             his
             Forces
             .
             He
             would
             notwithstanding
             first
             use
             fair
             means
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             threats
             :
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             perswaded
             the
             City
             of
             Amsterdam
             to
             mediate
             with
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             nearest
             and
             chiefest
             of
             them
             was
             Harlem
             :
             And
             so
             far
             did
             this
             City
             exceed
             all
             the
             other
             Cities
             of
             Holland
             in
             Prerogatives
             as
             in
             the
             new
             erection
             of
             Bishopricks
             the
             Episcopal
             See
             of
             that
             Province
             should
             have
             been
             placed
             there
             .
             Those
             of
             Harlem
             seemed
             to
             take
             in
             good
             part
             the
             Amsterdammist
             intercession
             ;
             and
             sent
             some
             of
             their
             Inhabitants
             who
             were
             best
             affected
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             Frederick
             in
             Amsterdam
             :
             And
             the
             Treaty
             was
             already
             believed
             to
             be
             as
             good
             as
             agreed
             on
             ,
             wherein
             was
             contained
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             receive
             a
             Spanish
             garrison
             .
             When
             the
             Harlem
             men
             suddenly
             changing
             their
             minds
             ,
             would
             needs
             fall
             off
             and
             break
             the
             Treaty
             .
             The
             Sea
             is
             not
             so
             agitated
             with
             winds
             ,
             as
             are
             the
             common
             people
             with
             passions
             :
             They
             are
             blind
             in
             their
             consultations
             ,
             and
             more
             blind
             in
             their
             resolutions
             ;
             and
             with
             incredible
             fickleness
             ,
             on
             a
             sudden
             turn
             their
             love
             into
             hatred
             ,
             and
             their
             hatred
             into
             love
             .
          
           
             We
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             was
             come
             to
             settle
             himself
             in
             Hollana
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             in
             a
             Province
             whereof
             he
             had
             formerly
             been
             Governour
             ,
             and
             wherein
             he
             was
             still
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             but
             as
             in
             the
             chief
             seat
             of
             his
             designs
             :
             And
             therefore
             he
             ceased
             not
             by
             all
             possible
             art
             to
             foment
             the
             troubles
             which
             were
             already
             begun
             there
             .
             Under
             him
             ,
             Captain
             
               Wibald
               Ripert
            
             was
             Governor
             of
             Harlem
             ,
             born
             in
             Friesland
             ;
             and
             who
             depended
             upon
             Orange
             more
             by
             the
             subordination
             of
             his
             sense
             ,
             then
             of
             his
             office
             .
             This
             man
             assembling
             the
             multitúde
             together
             whilst
             they
             were
             hottest
             in
             concluding
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             spake
             thus
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Shall
               private
               Fraud
               be
               now
               thus
               falsly
               cloaked
               by
               publike
               Zeal
               ?
               Shall
               the
               Tyranny
               exercised
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             
               be
               thus
               adhered
               unto
               under
               pretence
               of
               Obedience
               due
               unto
               the
               King
               ?
               And
               to
               shun
               the
               peril
               of
               a
               Siege
               ,
               as
               is
               speciously
               pretended
               ,
               shall
               we
               with
               greater
               danger
               receive
            
             Spaniards
             
               into
               this
               City
               ?
               which
               if
               we
               doe
               ,
               who
               shall
               secure
               us
               of
               their
               truth
               ?
               or
               rather
               why
               should
               not
               we
               by
               their
               usual
               customes
               assure
               our selves
               of
               their
               persidiousness
               ?
               The
               streets
               of
            
             Malines
             ,
             Zutfen
             ,
             and
             Naerden
             
               run
               yet
               with
               blood
               ,
               their
               houses
               smoke
               yet
               with
               fire
               ,
               and
               the
               groans
               occasioned
               by
               a
               thousand
               other
               hostile
               acts
               of
               theirs
               in
               those
               places
               ,
               without
               regard
               either
               to
               articles
               agreed
               upon
               ,
               or
               promises
               sworn
               unto
               ,
               are
               yet
               every
               where
               heard
               ?
               Why
               should
               not
               we
               of
            
             Harlem
             
               rather
               doe
               as
               they
               of
            
             Amsterdam
             
               have
               done
               ?
               the
               Inhabitants
               whereof
               would
               not
               admit
               of
               a
            
             Spanish
             
               Garrison
               ,
               but
               will
               maintain
               their
               Loyalty
               to
               the
               King
               by
               their
               own
               proper
               Militia
               .
               It
               is
               best
               for
               us
               to
               doe
               so
               likewise
               ;
               and
               so
               thinks
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             ,
             
               who
               is
               Governour
               of
               this
               Province
               ,
               and
               so
               well
               affected
               to
               this
               City
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             ,
             
               who
               after
               having
               run
               such
               grievous
               dangers
               ,
               and
               suffered
               so
               much
               hardness
               for
               the
               common
               service
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               is
               at
               last
               come
               to
               fix
               himself
               here
               amongst
               us
               ,
               to
               make
               our
               cause
               more
               his
               then
               his
               own
               ;
               and
               by
               which
               he
               desires
               the
               King
               may
               be
               obtyed
               rather
               then
               by
               any
               other
               ;
               but
               by
               the
               mildness
               of
               our
               own
               Laws
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               the
               violence
               of
               Strangers
               .
               For
               if
               then
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               will
               try
               their
               power
               by
               a
               Siege
               and
               we
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               withstand
               them
               ,
               and
               doe
               it
               more
               by
               the
               wals
               of
               our
               breasts
               then
               of
               our
               City
               ,
               our
               cause
               will
               doubtlesly
               be
               so
               just
               as
               we
               shall
               not
               doubt
               of
               the
               success
               .
               But
               come
               what
               will
               come
               ,
               how
               much
               better
               will
               it
               be
               to
               die
               once
               in
               defence
               of
               our
               Liberty
               ,
               then
               a
               thousand
               times
               every
               day
               in
               undergoing
               the
               miseries
               of
               an
               intolerable
               slavery
               ?
            
          
           
             When
             Ripert
             had
             thus
             spoken
             ,
             
               Lancelot
               Brederode
            
             stept
             forward
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             honorable
             men
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             and
             best
             esteemed
             of
             in
             that
             City
             ;
             and
             seconded
             Ripert
             with
             equal
             efficacie
             .
             In
             kindling
             fedition
             ,
             the
             forwardness
             of
             a
             few
             is
             sufficient
             against
             the
             lukewarmness
             of
             many
             :
             And
             thus
             it
             then
             fell
             out
             .
             
             Some
             others
             who
             were
             openly
             of
             Orange
             his
             faction
             ,
             followed
             these
             two
             Chieftains
             ,
             and
             changing
             the
             resolution
             which
             was
             already
             almost
             agreed
             on
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             that
             instead
             of
             a
             Spanish
             Garison
             ,
             some
             Companies
             of
             a
             German
             Regiment
             ,
             who
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Rebels
             in
             Holland
             were
             raised
             by
             Colonel
             Muller
             ,
             should
             be
             received
             into
             the
             City
             .
             Hereticks
             were
             not
             wanting
             within
             the
             walls
             ,
             who
             growing
             bold
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             ,
             flew
             suddenly
             to
             some
             Churches
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             them
             to
             their
             own
             use
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             rage
             of
             the
             seditious
             stop
             here
             :
             They
             would
             have
             those
             to
             be
             imprisoned
             who
             were
             gone
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             they
             cruelly
             put
             them
             to
             death
             :
             whereat
             Orange
             was
             not
             displeased
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Harlemists
             being
             thereby
             the
             
               deeper
               dipt
               in
               Guilt
            
             ,
             they
             despair
             the
             more
             of
             pardon
             from
             the
             King.
             At
             the
             hearing
             of
             so
             unexpected
             an
             alteration
             ,
             Frederick
             of
             Tolledo
             was
             highly
             incenst
             ,
             and
             his
             father
             more
             highly
             ,
             who
             had
             heard
             news
             thereof
             at
             Brussels
             .
             They
             made
             no
             long
             delay
             .
             Frederick
             moved
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             with
             the
             Kings
             Army
             towards
             Harlem
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             resolution
             prepared
             to
             besiege
             it
             .
             Harlem
             lies
             in
             a
             large
             plain
             ,
             devided
             every
             where
             into
             lovely
             medows
             ;
             the
             ground
             in
             Holland
             being
             usually
             fitter
             for
             pasture
             then
             for
             seed
             .
             On
             the
             one
             side
             it
             hath
             a
             wood
             nigh
             at
             hand
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             very
             little
             ,
             and
             serves
             rather
             for
             pleasure
             then
             for
             firing
             .
             On
             another
             side
             the
             River
             Sparen
             runs
             within
             the
             Walls
             ;
             which
             washing
             the
             walls
             on
             the
             outside
             with
             another
             branch
             ,
             that
             presently
             joyns
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             makes
             that
             part
             of
             the
             City
             an
             Island
             .
             Towards
             the
             South
             ,
             this
             River
             communicates
             with
             a
             great
             Lake
             called
             
               Harlem
               Meer
            
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             West
             with
             a
             large
             Gulf
             called
             Tie
             ,
             which
             entring
             into
             other
             greater
             Gulfs
             ,
             fals
             not
             into
             ,
             but
             is
             rather
             inclosed
             by
             the
             Ocean
             .
             The
             City
             is
             provided
             of
             a
             good
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             good
             Walls
             ,
             not
             flanked
             according
             to
             the
             modern
             fashion
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             Towers
             after
             the
             antient
             wont
             .
             The
             circuit
             thereof
             is
             great
             ;
             it
             is
             very
             well
             peopled
             :
             and
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             private
             as
             in
             publick
             ,
             doth
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Edifices
             answer
             .
             Near
             this
             City
             ,
             almost
             at
             equal
             distance
             within
             half
             a
             days
             journey
             lie
             two
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Towns
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
               Amsterdam
            
             on
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             South
             Leyden
             .
             The
             later
             conspired
             with
             the
             others
             in
             the
             insurrection
             ;
             and
             Orange
             was
             himself
             then
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             be
             nearer
             to
             assist
             the
             Harlemists
             ,
             both
             with
             advice
             and
             forces
             .
             Amsterdam
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             was
             wholly
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             ;
             as
             was
             likewise
             the
             contiguous
             Province
             of
             Utricht
             :
             and
             from
             that
             side
             therefore
             was
             the
             Spanish
             Camp
             to
             be
             furnished
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             siege
             .
             Frederick
             endeavoured
             therefore
             first
             to
             secure
             the
             Passes
             on
             that
             side
             .
             One
             of
             which
             was
             of
             greater
             importance
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             lay
             nearer
             Harlem
             ,
             between
             two
             little
             Villages
             ,
             betwixt
             which
             runs
             the
             river
             Sparen
             ,
             and
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             neighbourhood
             thereof
             ,
             are
             called
             ,
             the
             one
             Sparendam
             ,
             the
             other
             Sparenwoude
             .
             In
             this
             place
             there
             was
             a
             Fort
             ,
             built
             by
             the
             Rebels
             of
             Holland
             ,
             which
             being
             lost
             ,
             and
             again
             re-taken
             ,
             was
             better
             munited
             by
             them
             then
             before
             .
             Frederick
             purposed
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             this
             Fort
             ;
             but
             as
             much
             as
             he
             desired
             to
             gain
             it
             ,
             as
             much
             did
             the
             Harlemists
             strive
             to
             keep
             it
             from
             being
             lost
             .
             It
             was
             now
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             December
             ;
             and
             the
             cold
             falling
             out
             more
             early
             ,
             and
             more
             bitter
             that
             year
             then
             usually
             ;
             the
             waters
             were
             in
             all
             parts
             very
             hard
             frozen
             .
             This
             made
             much
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             assaulting
             the
             Fort
             ;
             for
             the
             water
             in
             the
             ditch
             being
             frozen
             over
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             hardened
             by
             the
             cold
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             soft
             and
             spongy
             ,
             they
             might
             therefore
             the
             easilyer
             draw
             near
             it
             .
             Frederick
             sought
             first
             notwithstanding
             to
             inform
             himself
             better
             of
             the
             Forts
             condition
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             enemies
             intentions
             To
             this
             end
             he
             sent
             forth
             
               Roderigo
               Zappata
            
             with
             a
             party
             of
             Harquebusiers
             .
             Which
             when
             the
             Harlemists
             saw
             ,
             they
             forth
             with
             sallied
             out
             couragiously
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Spaniards
             retreat
             :
             and
             in
             this
             action
             Zappata
             lost
             an
             arm
             .
          
           
             This
             did
             not
             flacken
             ,
             but
             did
             more
             inflame
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             They
             therefore
             soon
             after
             assaulted
             the
             Forton
             two
             sides
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             the
             Harlemists
             came
             forth
             the
             second
             time
             to
             defend
             it
             :
             But
             the
             number
             of
             the
             latter
             was
             neither
             equal
             to
             the
             others
             ,
             nor
             yet
             their
             valour
             :
             so
             as
             they
             did
             rather
             yield
             then
             fight
             .
             And
             the
             Spaniards
             ceased
             not
             ,
             till
             passing
             over
             the
             ditch
             upon
             the
             ice
             ,
             and
             still
             pressing
             harder
             upon
             the
             Harlemists
             ,
             they
             entred
             the
             Fort
             joyntly
             with
             them
             ;
             where
             they
             slew
             many
             ,
             and
             easily
             drove
             out
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             incouraged
             hereby
             ,
             
             drew
             near
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             begirt
             it
             on
             sundry
             parts
             ▪
             The
             Kings
             Army
             consisted
             not
             of
             above
             12000
             foot
             ,
             but
             all
             of
             them
             choice
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             mightily
             puft
             up
             by
             their
             so
             many
             prosperous
             successes
             .
             There
             were
             about
             6000
             Spaniards
             ,
             3500
             Germans
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             Walloons
             .
             They
             brought
             but
             400
             horse
             to
             the
             siege
             ,
             part
             Lances
             ,
             part
             Dragoons
             ,
             which
             were
             as
             many
             as
             they
             needed
             ,
             respect
             being
             had
             to
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             season
             .
             As
             Frederick
             advanced
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             divided
             his
             quarters
             ,
             he
             understood
             that
             Lumay
             came
             from
             Leydens
             side
             to
             bring
             a
             good
             succour
             to
             the
             City
             .
             He
             brought
             with
             him
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             German
             Regiment
             which
             was
             raised
             by
             Muller
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Companies
             of
             French
             and
             English
             ,
             which
             might
             make
             3000
             foot
             ,
             with
             some
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             some
             victuals
             .
             Frederick
             hearing
             this
             ,
             hasted
             to
             meet
             the
             enemy
             :
             a
             thick
             cloud
             favoured
             both
             the
             parties
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             thinking
             the
             better
             to
             conceal
             themselves
             by
             the
             obscurity
             thereof
             ;
             and
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             contrary
             party
             at
             unawares
             :
             But
             the
             event
             proved
             better
             for
             the
             Kings
             men
             .
             The
             encounter
             was
             near
             the
             Town
             of
             Berchenrode
             ,
             where
             the
             business
             lasted
             not
             long
             ;
             for
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             so
             much
             the
             better
             both
             in
             numbers
             ,
             valour
             and
             diligence
             ,
             as
             the
             enemy
             were
             quickly
             routed
             .
             Many
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             disperst
             :
             they
             lost
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             many
             Colours
             ,
             all
             their
             Baggage
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             provision
             which
             they
             brought
             .
             Frederick
             returning
             to
             order
             the
             siege
             ,
             chose
             for
             his
             quarters
             a
             certain
             Hospital
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             houses
             of
             a
             Burrough
             ,
             which
             answered
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             called
             
               de
               la
               Croce
            
             ,
             and
             kept
             with
             him
             all
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             On
             this
             side
             a
             great
             battery
             was
             soon
             prepared
             .
             But
             this
             situation
             which
             was
             the
             most
             commodious
             for
             quarter
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             for
             battery
             ;
             for
             the
             Gate
             was
             fenced
             by
             a
             good
             Ravelin
             ,
             and
             the
             Wall
             was
             there
             also
             more
             defensable
             .
             On
             the
             side
             opposite
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             looked
             towards
             Leyden
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             quartered
             ,
             with
             little
             or
             no
             commodity
             of
             covert
             .
             But
             the
             Wall
             being
             weaker
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             and
             worse
             flankt
             ,
             therefore
             the
             oppugning
             on
             that
             side
             might
             be
             the
             easier
             .
             This
             error
             was
             rather
             despised
             then
             not
             known
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             could
             not
             perswade
             themselves
             but
             that
             the
             Harlemists
             would
             throw
             open
             their
             Gates
             at
             the
             very
             first
             thunder
             of
             their
             Canon
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             in
             other
             places
             which
             they
             had
             lately
             taken
             .
             And
             they
             were
             the
             more
             confirmed
             herein
             by
             their
             double
             good
             success
             of
             taking
             the
             Fort
             ,
             and
             keeping
             back
             the
             relief
             .
             So
             as
             not
             observing
             the
             Military
             proceedings
             in
             sieges
             ,
             and
             too
             scornfully
             neglecting
             to
             make
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             so
             to
             draw
             near
             by
             degrees
             (
             as
             is
             usual
             )
             under
             their
             Rampires
             ;
             they
             resolved
             to
             fall
             immediately
             to
             the
             battery
             of
             the
             said
             gate
             
               de
               la
               Croce
            
             ,
             and
             of
             its
             Ravelin
             .
             They
             placed
             sixteen
             piece
             of
             great
             Canon
             against
             that
             side
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             18
             of
             December
             began
             a
             very
             fierce
             Battery
             .
             So
             great
             was
             the
             first
             days
             rain
             ,
             as
             they
             of
             Harlem
             could
             hardly
             work
             upon
             the
             Ravelin
             and
             the
             Gate
             .
             But
             the
             night
             following
             they
             did
             so
             well
             provide
             for
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             as
             they
             manfully
             made
             good
             the
             defence
             ;
             to
             the
             great
             praise
             in
             particular
             of
             Captain
             
               Steinback
               ,
               Mullers
            
             Lieutenant
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             Ravelin
             .
             They
             continued
             therefore
             to
             play
             more
             fiercely
             with
             their
             Canon
             from
             without
             .
             
               Il
               Segnor
               della
               Cressoniera
            
             commanded
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             Captain
             
               Bartolomy
               Campi
            
             ,
             an
             Italian
             ,
             was
             chief
             Ingenier
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             a
             man
             greatly
             esteemed
             in
             that
             profession
             .
             The
             souldiers
             seemed
             very
             desirous
             to
             proceed
             to
             the
             assault
             .
             They
             were
             eg'd
             on
             by
             anger
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             and
             desire
             of
             booty
             ;
             but
             especially
             by
             finding
             so
             obstinate
             a
             resistance
             in
             the
             Harlemists
             .
             The
             Ingenier
             Campi
             made
             a
             portable
             bridg
             ,
             and
             the
             ruines
             being
             still
             made
             greater
             by
             the
             Batteries
             ,
             the
             Tolledan
             not
             contented
             with
             the
             commodity
             which
             the
             ice
             afforded
             him
             commanded
             that
             the
             bridg
             should
             be
             thrown
             over
             the
             Ditch
             .
             Yet
             for
             the
             better
             discovery
             ,
             he
             made
             Captain
             
               Francisco
               Vargas
            
             advance
             with
             150
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             all
             Spaniards
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             foot
             staid
             not
             to
             expect
             orders
             ,
             but
             ere
             it
             was
             time
             to
             fall
             on
             ,
             they
             advanced
             .
             Three
             could
             hardly
             march
             abrest
             upon
             the
             bridg
             ,
             yet
             the
             souldiers
             striving
             who
             should
             enter
             first
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             eagerness
             prevailing
             more
             with
             them
             then
             discipline
             ,
             they
             came
             in
             such
             disorder
             ,
             as
             one
             hindred
             another
             ;
             and
             they
             could
             not
             advance
             ,
             because
             the
             breach
             was
             not
             so
             great
             as
             that
             the
             bridg
             could
             reach
             unto
             it
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             a
             furious
             tempest
             of
             musquet-shot
             ,
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             of
             Canon
             powred
             down
             upon
             them
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             lying
             open
             with
             their
             squadrons
             upon
             the
             side
             of
             the
             ditch
             ,
             and
             making
             themselves
             too
             near
             a
             mark
             for
             the
             wounds
             which
             they
             received
             .
             Yet
             were
             they
             so
             transported
             
             with
             the
             fury
             of
             assaulting
             ,
             as
             forgetting
             their
             obedience
             to
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             retreat
             .
             Insomuch
             as
             the
             Camp-master
             Romero
             ,
             who
             was
             both
             greatly
             beloved
             and
             feared
             by
             them
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             go
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             bitterly
             chiding
             them
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
          
           
             
               What
               rashness
               ,
               or
               rather
               what
               Frensie
               is
               it
               that
               causeth
               you
               doe
               thus
               ?
               Are
               these
               errors
               learnt
               in
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva's
             
               Military
               school
               ?
               Doe
               men
               go
               to
               assaults
               by
               the
               air
               ?
               Will
               you
               suffer
               your selves
               thus
               to
               be
               slain
               ,
               when
               you
               are
               not
               able
               to
               fight
               ?
               being
               made
               a
               But
               ,
               or
               rather
               a
               laughing-stock
               to
               these
               Rebels
               ,
               who
               secure
               within
               their
               Rampiers
               ,
               mock
               you
               whilst
               they
               wound
               you
               ?
               Shall
               you
               not
               have
               occasions
               enough
               to
               punish
               their
               perfidiousness
               ?
               Lay
               aside
               now
               then
               that
               violence
               wherewith
               you
               are
               blinded
               .
               I
               ,
               who
               have
               so
               often
               shar'd
               with
               you
               in
               victory
               ,
               will
               at
               this
               time
               share
               willingly
               with
               you
               in
               loss
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             at
             last
             they
             retreated
             ;
             but
             they
             left
             little
             less
             then
             200
             dead
             behind
             them
             ,
             whereof
             one
             Captain
             and
             some
             Ensigns
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             by
             this
             success
             found
             their
             error
             of
             their
             opinion
             touching
             the
             taking
             of
             Harlem
             :
             So
             as
             finding
             it
             now
             to
             be
             as
             hard
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             it
             easie
             before
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             forgo
             all
             manner
             of
             action
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             largely
             provided
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             to
             lead
             on
             the
             siege
             at
             leisure
             .
             To
             this
             end
             such
             orders
             as
             was
             requisite
             were
             given
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Cities
             of
             Amsterdam
             and
             Utricht
             :
             But
             it
             was
             not
             so
             easie
             to
             bring
             provisions
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             because
             the
             Rebel
             Hollanders
             infesting
             all
             the
             wayes
             ,
             did
             all
             they
             could
             to
             hinder
             them
             .
             A
             moneths
             space
             past
             over
             therefore
             ,
             before
             the
             Kings
             men
             did
             any
             thing
             of
             consideration
             concerning
             the
             siege
             .
             In
             which
             interim
             the
             Harlemites
             received
             a
             succour
             of
             800
             French
             and
             Walloon
             Foot
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             at
             the
             defence
             of
             Mons
             ,
             led
             on
             by
             Signior
             
               di
               Serras
            
             ,
             together
             with
             good
             store
             of
             ammunition
             and
             victuals
             .
             The
             enemy
             grew
             so
             proud
             upon
             this
             success
             ,
             as
             becomeing
             rather
             insolent
             then
             audacious
             ,
             they
             appeared
             openly
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             jeering
             and
             scoffing
             at
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             And
             joyning
             impiety
             to
             their
             insolence
             ,
             they
             caused
             themselves
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             usual
             places
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             Procession
             ,
             with
             Priests
             and
             Friars
             habits
             upon
             them
             ,
             with
             Mitres
             and
             other
             Church-accoutrments
             ,
             contending
             who
             could
             best
             express
             their
             hatred
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Nation
             ,
             or
             their
             derision
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             Catholick
             religion
             .
             And
             this
             their
             heretical
             frensie
             grew
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             as
             exposing
             in
             that
             wicked
             Scene
             the
             sacred
             Images
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             such
             as
             were
             most
             frequented
             in
             the
             Churches
             ,
             they
             made
             them
             a
             mark
             to
             be
             shot
             at
             ,
             and
             finally
             cut
             them
             all
             to
             peeces
             with
             their
             swords
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             made
             necessary
             provisions
             ,
             desirous
             to
             redeem
             the
             time
             they
             had
             lost
             ,
             they
             betook
             themselves
             with
             all
             fervencie
             to
             the
             siege
             ;
             intending
             notwithstanding
             to
             pursue
             it
             ,
             not
             with
             immature
             assaults
             ,
             but
             with
             well
             ordered
             patience
             .
             Whereupon
             opening
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             they
             diligently
             pursued
             them
             :
             The
             Battery
             followed
             ;
             which
             they
             made
             not
             in
             the
             former
             place
             ,
             but
             placed
             it
             against
             the
             Curtain
             which
             ran
             between
             the
             Gate
             
               de
               la
               Croce
            
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Sil
             ,
             which
             lay
             nearest
             the
             Camp
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             .
             They
             made
             a
             great
             breach
             therein
             ;
             and
             yet
             those
             within
             did
             so
             well
             repair
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             without
             thought
             it
             not
             yet
             fit
             to
             fall
             to
             an
             assault
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Curtain
             was
             too
             well
             fenced
             by
             the
             aforesaid
             Ravelin
             ,
             therefore
             't
             was
             thought
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             bereave
             the
             Defendants
             of
             so
             great
             an
             advantage
             .
             Leaving
             then
             the
             Battery
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             they
             came
             in
             a
             short
             time
             to
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Ditch
             :
             here
             their
             whole
             endeavour
             was
             against
             the
             Ravelin
             :
             For
             going
             the
             longest
             way
             about
             ,
             but
             yet
             the
             most
             secure
             ,
             they
             would
             advance
             by
             degrees
             with
             the
             pick-axe
             ,
             spade
             ,
             and
             mines
             ,
             and
             thus
             drive
             the
             enemy
             from
             thence
             .
             At
             last
             they
             made
             themselves
             masters
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             with
             no
             less
             expence
             of
             blood
             then
             of
             time
             such
             valour
             did
             they
             within
             shew
             ,
             and
             plaid
             so
             often
             their
             parts
             rather
             of
             Assaulters
             then
             Assaulted
             .
             The
             Harlemists
             lost
             not
             their
             courage
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             lost
             their
             Ravelin
             :
             But
             their
             diligence
             increasing
             answerable
             to
             their
             danger
             ,
             they
             ran
             suddenly
             from
             every
             place
             ,
             women
             as
             well
             as
             men
             ,
             to
             fortifie
             the
             gate
             
               de
               la
               Croce
            
             ,
             which
             ,
             the
             Ravelin
             being
             lost
             ,
             lay
             altogether
             open
             .
             They
             did
             the
             like
             to
             the
             Curtain
             which
             was
             already
             battered
             ,
             and
             which
             ran
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             toward
             the
             gate
             Sill.
             And
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Kings
             men
             should
             play
             likewise
             upon
             the
             other
             Curtain
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             which
             joyned
             with
             the
             next
             gate
             called
             S.
             Johns
             gate
             ,
             they
             fell
             industrionsly
             to
             repair
             that
             side
             also
             ;
             not
             omitting
             any
             labour
             either
             in
             making
             of
             Ditches
             ,
             Traverses
             ,
             Countermines
             ,
             and
             other
             Inventions
             ,
             
             which
             are
             usually
             found
             out
             by
             the
             most
             industrious
             Defendant
             ,
             against
             the
             most
             cunning
             Opposers
             .
             But
             they
             without
             lay
             at
             too
             much
             disadvantage
             in
             comparison
             of
             those
             that
             were
             within
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Enemies
             continual
             excursions
             ,
             came
             hardly
             by
             their
             victuals
             :
             Great
             store
             of
             men
             were
             required
             to
             conduct
             them
             ;
             the
             remainder
             were
             not
             able
             to
             maintain
             the
             siege
             well
             :
             And
             together
             with
             other
             hardships
             ,
             being
             mightily
             tormented
             by
             the
             cold
             ,
             their
             numbers
             lessened
             every
             day
             ,
             by
             sickness
             ,
             death
             ,
             and
             running
             away
             .
             The
             Harlemists
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             did
             abound
             in
             warlike
             men
             ;
             they
             were
             easily
             succoured
             with
             men
             and
             victuals
             ;
             their
             houses
             saved
             them
             from
             the
             injuries
             of
             the
             weather
             ;
             and
             the
             ice
             was
             not
             of
             greater
             use
             to
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             for
             ordering
             the
             Country
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             to
             them
             by
             affording
             them
             means
             to
             bring
             all
             necessaries
             into
             the
             City
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             said
             how
             dexterous
             the
             Hollanders
             are
             upon
             the
             ice
             .
             Their
             Country
             (
             as
             we
             have
             often
             said
             )
             is
             full
             of
             standing
             waters
             ;
             which
             are
             usually
             frozen
             over
             every
             year
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             so
             excessive
             there
             as
             in
             other
             less
             humid
             and
             watry
             Countries
             .
             The
             waters
             doe
             therefore
             then
             loss
             their
             nature
             ;
             and
             the
             use
             of
             Boats
             being
             changed
             into
             the
             like
             of
             Chariots
             ,
             those
             Fields
             of
             ice
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             so
             much
             firm
             land
             ,
             are
             travel'd
             on
             by
             men
             and
             horses
             .
             Their
             Chariots
             are
             usually
             little
             ,
             and
             drawn
             but
             by
             one
             horse
             ;
             they
             are
             not
             born
             upon
             wheels
             ,
             but
             upon
             little
             joysts
             or
             rafters
             ,
             according
             to
             those
             sledges
             which
             are
             used
             in
             Lombardy
             .
             Their
             men
             are
             likewise
             very
             ingenious
             in
             going
             a
             great
             pace
             ,
             and
             yet
             very
             safe
             upon
             the
             ice
             :
             They
             harness
             the
             whole
             length
             of
             their
             feet
             with
             sleek
             and
             narrow
             irons
             ,
             bowing
             a
             little
             outward
             in
             the
             part
             before
             ;
             they
             govern
             themselves
             upon
             these
             ,
             and
             upon
             these
             wings
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             call
             them
             )
             they
             rather
             flie
             then
             walk
             ,
             their
             course
             being
             then
             so
             fast
             as
             it
             can
             hardly
             be
             followed
             by
             the
             eye
             .
             Nor
             is
             the
             use
             hereof
             less
             practised
             by
             women
             then
             by
             men
             ;
             nay
             ,
             in
             contentions
             which
             have
             somtimes
             hapned
             herein
             between
             both
             sexes
             ,
             the
             women
             have
             often
             had
             the
             better
             :
             The
             women
             there
             find
             no
             trouble
             at
             all
             in
             running
             upon
             the
             ice
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             they
             go
             fastest
             ,
             do
             some
             one
             or
             other
             of
             their
             womanly
             works
             .
             By
             means
             then
             of
             these
             Chariots
             or
             Sledges
             ,
             the
             Harlemists
             received
             whatsoever
             they
             needed
             :
             they
             came
             in
             troops
             upon
             that
             great
             neighbouring
             Lake
             call'd
             Harlem-meer
             .
             All
             that
             side
             is
             call'd
             by
             that
             name
             ,
             which
             looks
             most
             upon
             the
             City
             ,
             whereinto
             the
             River
             Sparen
             enters
             on
             that
             side
             .
             And
             because
             the
             same
             Lake
             comes
             almost
             as
             neer
             Leyden
             on
             another
             part
             ,
             it
             is
             there
             called
             Leyden-meer
             .
             This
             communication
             between
             Leyden
             and
             Harlem
             by
             means
             of
             this
             Lake
             ,
             furnished
             the
             besieged
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             ;
             who
             with
             frequent
             excursions
             received
             in
             their
             succours
             ,
             and
             oft
             times
             made
             the
             Kings
             men
             repent
             the
             going
             about
             to
             hinder
             them
             Nor
             did
             Orange
             forbear
             to
             bring
             in
             such
             aids
             into
             the
             City
             as
             he
             could
             by
             the
             usual
             land-way
             .
             But
             to
             secure
             the
             succours
             the
             better
             from
             those
             parts
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Fort
             be
             erected
             almost
             half
             way
             between
             Leyden
             and
             Harlem
             ,
             whither
             bringing
             the
             provisions
             ,
             he
             conveyed
             them
             the
             easilier
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             besieged
             .
             But
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             though
             upon
             such
             disadvantagious
             terms
             ,
             ceased
             not
             to
             pursue
             what
             they
             had
             begun
             :
             They
             pursued
             to
             batter
             the
             broken
             walls
             and
             to
             endeavour
             the
             undermining
             them
             ;
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             make
             the
             breach
             more
             commodious
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             assault
             more
             easie
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             the
             Defendants
             were
             not
             less
             vigilant
             in
             using
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             obviate
             all
             the
             Enemies
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             invalid
             .
             To
             Mines
             without
             they
             opposed
             Mines
             within
             ,
             meeting
             thus
             with
             them
             ,
             spoiling
             them
             and
             springing
             them
             :
             They
             repaired
             the
             walls
             where
             they
             were
             amiss
             .
             So
             as
             they
             no
             wayes
             feared
             the
             threats
             of
             being
             assaulted
             from
             without
             .
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             December
             ended
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             year
             of
             1573.
             began
             ,
             which
             was
             remarkable
             in
             Flanders
             particularly
             for
             this
             Siege
             which
             we
             now
             describe
             .
             It
             
             lasted
             above
             seven
             moneths
             ;
             the
             accidents
             were
             as
             various
             ,
             as
             the
             time
             was
             long
             ;
             and
             they
             doubted
             oft-times
             most
             of
             the
             victory
             ,
             who
             at
             last
             got
             it
             .
             We
             notwithstanding
             will
             only
             set
             down
             the
             chief
             accidents
             which
             hapned
             there
             ;
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             story
             it self
             so
             requiring
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             worthiness
             of
             future
             things
             calling
             us
             with
             too
             much
             reason
             from
             observing
             every
             smaller
             accident
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Siege
             .
             As
             vigilant
             as
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             in
             providing
             that
             victuals
             might
             be
             safely
             brought
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             were
             altogether
             as
             industrious
             in
             endeavouring
             to
             hinder
             them
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             they
             sent
             a
             good
             number
             of
             souldiers
             
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             one
             of
             the
             most
             important
             Passes
             towards
             Naerden
             and
             Amsterdam
             .
             And
             they
             were
             led
             on
             by
             one
             
               Antonio
               Pittore
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             chief
             hand
             in
             the
             surprisal
             of
             Mons
             ,
             when
             Count
             Lodovick
             of
             Nassaw
             entred
             it
             ,
             as
             we
             then
             observed
             .
             But
             notice
             hereof
             being
             brought
             to
             Amsterdam
             ,
             the
             Townsmen
             sent
             forth
             souldiers
             enough
             to
             hinder
             the
             success
             ,
             who
             meeting
             with
             the
             enemy
             ,
             routed
             them
             and
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             particular
             
               Antonio
               Pittore
            
             was
             there
             slain
             ;
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             scorn
             of
             his
             misdeed
             ,
             threw
             his
             head
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             head
             of
             another
             who
             was
             called
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             much
             esteemed
             of
             by
             the
             Harlemists
             .
             Who
             incenst
             by
             this
             action
             ,
             were
             not
             long
             in
             resenting
             it
             .
             They
             chose
             out
             twelve
             of
             those
             prisoners
             which
             they
             had
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             and
             cutting
             off
             their
             heads
             ,
             they
             put
             them
             into
             a
             barrel
             ,
             and
             rouling
             it
             down
             the
             walls
             ,
             made
             it
             fall
             into
             the
             Spaniards
             Trenches
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             
               This
               Tribute
               of
               the
               tenth
               penny
               is
               sent
               by
               the
               Harlemists
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             ;
             
               and
               foruse-mony
               ,
               they
               have
               sent
               the
               twelfth
               .
            
          
           
             This
             cruel
             act
             was
             answered
             by
             another
             no
             less
             cruel
             from
             without
             ;
             for
             some
             of
             their
             men
             were
             in
             their
             sight
             hung
             up
             by
             the
             head
             and
             the
             heels
             ,
             and
             they
             soon
             after
             served
             some
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             with
             the
             same
             sauce
             .
             So
             much
             doth
             the
             fury
             of
             war
             inrage
             mens
             minds
             ,
             especially
             of
             such
             war
             ,
             where
             rebellion
             is
             punished
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             maintained
             on
             the
             other
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             number
             of
             souldiers
             within
             the
             City
             was
             mightily
             increased
             .
             Besides
             the
             Townsmen
             ,
             there
             were
             there
             4000
             foot
             ,
             many
             of
             which
             were
             Germans
             ,
             French
             and
             English.
             And
             Orange
             ceased
             not
             to
             labour
             hard
             in
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Countries
             ,
             the
             raising
             of
             so
             potent
             a
             succour
             as
             by
             open
             force
             might
             make
             the
             Spaniards
             raise
             their
             siege
             .
             The
             besieged
             growing
             therefore
             daily
             more
             jolly
             ,
             made
             frequent
             excursions
             :
             and
             made
             one
             so
             fierce
             against
             the
             German
             quarter
             of
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ,
             as
             they
             drove
             them
             from
             one
             house
             ,
             wounded
             and
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             the
             rest
             into
             great
             confusion
             .
             They
             sallied
             forth
             yet
             more
             furiously
             a
             few
             days
             after
             against
             the
             Spanish
             quarters
             ,
             and
             indeavoured
             mainly
             to
             recover
             the
             Ravelin
             which
             they
             had
             lost
             ;
             and
             so
             far
             forward
             did
             their
             courage
             carry
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             almost
             nailed
             up
             the
             Canons
             mouths
             as
             they
             stood
             upon
             the
             battery
             .
             But
             being
             valiantly
             withstood
             ,
             they
             re-entred
             the
             City
             without
             reaping
             any
             advantage
             .
             The
             action
             was
             notwithstanding
             very
             gallant
             ,
             and
             cost
             much
             bloud
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Frederick
             on
             the
             contrary
             still
             incouraging
             his
             men
             the
             more
             ,
             resolved
             to
             raise
             the
             Ravelin
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             ,
             so
             high
             as
             it
             might
             command
             ,
             and
             hinder
             the
             Works
             within
             :
             and
             having
             caused
             much
             earth
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             he
             planted
             two
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             upon
             it
             .
             but
             the
             good
             did
             not
             answer
             expectation
             ,
             so
             well
             did
             the
             besieged
             behave
             themselves
             on
             that
             behalf
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             grew
             this
             mean
             while
             every
             day
             fewer
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             sufferings
             .
             
               Signor
               della
               (
               ressoniera
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Artillery
             was
             dead
             of
             sickness
             .
             
               Signor
               Norchermes
            
             being
             wounded
             ,
             could
             not
             have
             such
             diligence
             used
             in
             his
             cure
             as
             was
             requisite
             ,
             many
             other
             Spanish
             Officers
             of
             quality
             were
             found
             missing
             ,
             as
             also
             many
             of
             other
             Nations
             .
             And
             in
             fine
             ,
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Army
             were
             reduced
             to
             such
             terms
             ,
             as
             the
             success
             of
             the
             business
             began
             greatly
             to
             be
             feared
             .
             Yet
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Alva's
             instructions
             to
             his
             son
             were
             still
             more
             peremptory
             :
             Though
             in
             case
             the
             siege
             should
             draw
             out
             in
             length
             ,
             he
             had
             written
             effectually
             to
             Spain
             to
             have
             two
             old
             Brigades
             of
             that
             Nation
             sent
             him
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             in
             Italy
             ;
             and
             raised
             new
             men
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             County
             of
             
               Burgundy
               .
               Frederick
            
             delayed
             not
             then
             to
             make
             one
             tryal
             more
             before
             his
             men
             were
             consumed
             .
             Resolving
             therefore
             to
             give
             a
             fierce
             assault
             in
             divers
             places
             at
             once
             ,
             against
             that
             side
             which
             ran
             from
             St
             Johns
             gate
             to
             that
             of
             
               la
               Croce
            
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             other
             of
             Sill
             ,
             on
             which
             side
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             already
             said
             ,
             the
             Kings
             men
             had
             opened
             their
             Trenches
             made
             Batteries
             ,
             and
             wrought
             in
             the
             Ditches
             ,
             the
             determination
             was
             thus
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             The
             three
             Spanish
             Camp-Masters
             ,
             
               Roderigo
               de
               Tolledo
               ,
               Julian
               Romero
               ,
            
             and
             
               Consalvo
               de
               Bracamonte
            
             took
             upon
             them
             to
             assault
             with
             the
             souldiers
             of
             their
             Brigades
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             the
             gate
             
               de
               la
               Croce
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             two
             the
             two
             next
             sides
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             left
             .
             
               Signor
               de
               Bigli
            
             with
             some
             Walloons
             of
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             was
             appointed
             against
             a
             Work
             which
             fenced
             St
             Johns
             gate
             ,
             and
             such
             orders
             were
             given
             as
             were
             requisite
             so
             to
             annoy
             those
             within
             at
             once
             ,
             both
             from
             
             the
             Ravelin
             ,
             and
             the
             fittest
             places
             of
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             hinder
             those
             without
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             get
             upon
             the
             Breach
             .
             All
             these
             directions
             were
             valiantly
             performed
             by
             the
             Kings
             men
             ;
             but
             the
             besieged
             shewed
             no
             less
             valour
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             running
             with
             vigilancy
             and
             courage
             whether
             soever
             danger
             called
             them
             .
             So
             as
             it
             behoved
             the
             Kings
             men
             at
             last
             to
             fall
             off
             ,
             with
             a
             considerable
             loss
             ,
             for
             above
             300
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             many
             of
             
             Bigli's
             men
             ,
             who
             met
             with
             the
             geatest
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             most
             resistance
             .
             In
             this
             assault
             
               Roderigo
               de
               Tolledo
            
             was
             sorely
             wounded
             ,
             and
             Captain
             
               Lorenso
               Perea
            
             was
             slain
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             inferiour
             Officers
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             said
             how
             afflicted
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             was
             at
             this
             unfortunate
             success
             .
             And
             the
             affair
             growing
             every
             day
             more
             doubtfull
             ,
             Frederick
             thought
             good
             to
             hear
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             herein
             .
             Many
             of
             them
             shewed
             very
             little
             hopes
             of
             any
             good
             success
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               difficulties
               of
               the
               siege
               were
               now
               greater
               without
               then
               within
               .
               That
               the
               cold
               was
               very
               extream
               ;
               and
               the
               season
               a
               greater
               enemy
               then
               the
               enemie's
               self
               .
               That
               they
               suffered
               all
               other
               greater
               straits
               in
               their
               lodgings
               and
               in
               their
               victuals
               :
               That
               their
               men
               were
               but
               few
               ,
               being
               more
               consumed
               by
               sufferings
               then
               by
               action
               .
               That
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               there
               was
               great
               plenty
               of
               all
               things
               in
               the
               City
               ;
               that
               they
               were
               every
               day
               strengthened
               with
               new
               aids
               ,
               and
               appeared
               still
               more
               obstinate
               in
               their
               defence
               ;
               whence
               it
               was
               to
               be
               concluded
               ,
               that
               either
               the
               siege
               was
               never
               to
               have
               an
               end
               ,
               or
               if
               it
               were
               to
               have
               any
               ,
               the
               conqueror
               would
               at
               last
               be
               greater
               losers
               then
               the
               conquered
               .
               That
               it
               was
               then
               better
               to
               withdraw
               the
               Army
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               could
               ,
               and
               wisely
               to
               prevent
               greater
               necessities
               ,
               lest
               they
               might
               unfortunately
               be
               prevented
               to
               their
               shame
               .
            
          
           
             But
             it
             was
             again
             alleadged
             on
             the
             contrary
             .
             
               That
               upon
               the
               success
               of
               this
               siege
               ,
               the
               consequences
               of
               future
               sieges
               did
               depend
               .
               That
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               believed
               that
               the
               obstinacy
               of
               the
               Rebels
               in
            
             Holland
             
               was
               to
               be
               allay'd
               by
               this
               alone
               .
               How
               much
               would
               other
               Cities
               be
               encouraged
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               see
               the
               siege
               basely
               raised
               from
               before
               this
               ?
               That
               the
               injuries
               of
               the
               season
               were
               not
               eternal
               :
               that
               the
               worst
               weather
               was
               succeeded
               by
               better
               .
               And
               that
               from
               the
               natural
               humidity
               of
               that
               Climat
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               hoped
               that
               some
               one
               night
               the
               ice
               would
               be
               quite
               dispersed
               .
               That
               new
               men
               would
               quickly
               come
               from
               Spain
               ,
               and
               new
               Levies
               might
               be
               sooner
               made
               in
            
             Flanders
             :
             
               That
               then
               the
               siege
               might
               be
               laid
               closer
               ,
               and
               care
               to
               be
               had
               for
               the
               advancement
               of
               provisions
               for
               the
               Camp.
               That
               succours
               being
               cut
               off
               ,
               the
               town
               would
               soon
               fall
               into
               their
               hands
               ;
               neither
               could
               the
               Kings
               losses
               be
               so
               great
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               might
               be
               largely
               recompenced
               in
               future
               atchievements
               .
            
          
           
             Frederick
             represented
             these
             different
             opinions
             to
             the
             Duke
             his
             father
             ,
             desirous
             to
             know
             his
             opinion
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             fully
             observe
             .
             The
             Duke
             quickly
             answered
             in
             terms
             which
             might
             make
             it
             doubtfull
             whether
             his
             paternal
             ,
             or
             Military
             Authority
             swa●'d
             him
             most
             .
          
           
             
               That
               he
               should
               be
               sure
               to
               pursue
               and
               finish
               the
               siege
               ,
               unless
               he
               would
               shew
               himself
               unworthy
               of
               Spanish
               bloud
               ,
               unworthy
               of
               his
               bloud
               ;
               and
               of
               having
               the
               Command
               of
               these
               Forces
               which
               when
               they
               should
               have
               reduced
            
             Holland
             ,
             
               would
               without
               any
               difficulty
               do
               the
               like
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               of
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               That
               the
               hardest
               enterprises
               were
               always
               the
               most
               glorious
               .
               And
               that
               in
               great
               sieges
               the
               number
               of
               days
               was
               not
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               but
               the
               advantagious
               consequences
               .
               That
               he
               should
               now
               endeavour
               that
               by
               Famine
               ,
               which
               hitherto
               he
               could
               not
               effect
               by
               the
               sword
               :
               and
               to
               this
               end
               he
               should
               use
               all
               diligence
               to
               keep
               the
               town
               from
               being
               relieved
               from
               any
               part
               .
               That
               this
               might
               be
               done
               by
               new
               men
               who
               should
               be
               suddenly
               sent
               him
               .
               That
               all
               places
               must
               yield
               at
               last
               ,
               if
               not
               succoured
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               such
               a
               case
               the
               most
               obstinate
               defendants
               become
               usually
               the
               most
               abject
               .
               That
               the
               event
               of
               this
               siege
               would
               serve
               for
               an
               example
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               of
            
             Holland
             .
             
               And
               that
               finally
               he
               should
               set
               before
               him
               a
               victory
               ,
               wherein
               it
               would
               be
               questionable
               ,
               whether
               he
               ●ould
               have
               done
               more
               service
               to
               God
               and
               to
               his
               King
               ,
               or
               won
               more
               glory
               to
               himself
               and
               to
               his
               Family
               .
            
          
           
             Frederick
             finding
             himself
             as
             well
             shent
             ,
             as
             admonished
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             grew
             more
             hot
             then
             ever
             in
             the
             enterprise
             :
             And
             when
             the
             Dukes
             answer
             was
             made
             known
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             how
             all
             their
             minds
             were
             inlivened
             .
             Frederick
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             resolved
             with
             redoubled
             diligence
             chiefly
             to
             study
             how
             to
             keep
             victuals
             from
             the
             City
             .
             And
             in
             the
             interim
             
               Bernardino
               di
               Mendosa
            
             was
             dispatched
             away
             into
             Spain
             ,
             to
             procure
             Orders
             from
             
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Governour
             of
             Milan
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             two
             old
             before
             mentioned
             Spanish
             Brigadoes
             which
             were
             in
             that
             State
             should
             be
             sent
             from
             thence
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             Number
             of
             Horse
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             possibly
             might
             be
             This
             is
             that
             Mendosa
             who
             did
             so
             nobly
             write
             the
             War
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             in
             his
             own
             language
             ,
             during
             all
             the
             time
             that
             he
             staid
             there
             ;
             and
             who
             passing
             from
             the
             managing
             of
             Arms
             to
             the
             like
             of
             Civil
             affairs
             ,
             was
             imployed
             by
             the
             King
             in
             Ambassies
             to
             England
             and
             France
             .
             The
             affairs
             of
             the
             Siege
             went
             on
             thus
             ;
             when
             on
             a
             sudden
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             February
             the
             season
             grew
             more
             temperate
             ,
             and
             the
             cold
             turning
             into
             moisture
             ,
             the
             waters
             returned
             to
             their
             former
             being
             :
             and
             with
             the
             change
             of
             the
             weather
             ,
             the
             whole
             order
             of
             the
             war
             began
             to
             change
             .
             At
             first
             the
             ice
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             water
             to
             be
             distinguisht
             from
             the
             dry
             land
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             might
             be
             said
             that
             all
             that
             was
             done
             then
             ,
             was
             done
             by
             land
             :
             But
             the
             ice
             being
             thaw'd
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             future
             actions
             were
             to
             be
             done
             by
             water
             ;
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             commodiousness
             which
             the
             Enemy
             would
             receive
             of
             being
             relieved
             by
             the
             means
             of
             that
             great
             Lake
             before
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             necessity
             the
             Kings
             men
             would
             be
             put
             to
             of
             hindring
             them
             by
             the
             same
             way
             .
             It
             was
             not
             long
             ere
             the
             events
             were
             seen
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Hardly
             was
             the
             ice
             gone
             ,
             when
             many
             Vessels
             might
             be
             seen
             to
             appear
             upon
             the
             
               Leyden
               meer
            
             which
             fell
             into
             the
             
               Harlem
               meer
            
             ;
             and
             entring
             from
             thence
             into
             the
             river
             of
             Sparen
             ,
             brought
             good
             relief
             to
             the
             City
             .
             The
             River
             where
             it
             fals
             into
             the
             Lake
             ,
             forms
             a
             little
             Island
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Harlemists
             had
             wisely
             built
             a
             Fort
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             the
             Fort
             of
             Fico
             ;
             foreseeing
             how
             much
             it
             would
             avail
             them
             to
             be
             masters
             of
             that
             place
             .
             Here
             then
             as
             in
             a
             safe
             Haven
             they
             received
             those
             succours
             which
             came
             usually
             from
             Leyden
             ,
             and
             from
             another
             Town
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             called
             Sassene
             .
             But
             the
             Kings
             men
             did
             not
             defer
             opposing
             them
             .
             Count
             Bossu
             prepared
             suddenly
             many
             Boats
             in
             Amsteraans
             ,
             and
             quickly
             entred
             the
             Lake
             also
             with
             a
             good
             Naval
             strength
             .
             His
             ships
             ,
             as
             likewise
             those
             of
             the
             Enemy
             were
             not
             very
             deep
             in
             the
             bottom
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             Lake
             was
             shallow
             :
             Each
             of
             them
             had
             likewise
             built
             some
             in
             the
             form
             of
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             being
             the
             easelier
             guided
             by
             Oars
             ,
             were
             more
             serviceable
             to
             the
             rest
             which
             used
             only
             sails
             .
             Thus
             the
             whole
             balk
             of
             the
             Siege
             was
             brought
             to
             conflicts
             by
             water
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             that
             way
             interchangeably
             to
             bringin
             ,
             or
             to
             keep
             out
             succour
             .
             At
             first
             they
             were
             but
             Parties
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             when
             the
             Vessels
             on
             both
             sides
             were
             increased
             ,
             they
             turn'd
             to
             Battels
             :
             fortune
             and
             valour
             making
             the
             successes
             alternate
             ;
             sometimes
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             other
             getting
             the
             better
             .
             The
             Kings
             party
             did
             notwithstanding
             prevail
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ;
             which
             being
             furnisht
             from
             Amsterdam
             with
             whatsoever
             Bossu
             could
             desire
             ,
             and
             he
             performing
             his
             part
             gallantly
             ,
             the
             Harlemists
             began
             to
             be
             in
             scarcity
             of
             victuals
             Bossu
             had
             placed
             some
             Forts
             on
             the
             East
             side
             of
             the
             Lake
             ,
             under
             the
             shelter
             whereof
             his
             ships
             might
             lie
             ;
             they
             were
             not
             far
             from
             the
             little
             Island
             where
             the
             aforesaid
             Fort
             of
             Fico
             stood
             .
             Here
             did
             the
             skirmishes
             oftnest
             happen
             .
             But
             the
             Kings
             men
             could
             not
             so
             much
             binder
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             of
             their
             ships
             stealing
             from
             the
             conflicts
             might
             get
             in
             safety
             under
             that
             Fort
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             might
             fall
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             come
             afterwards
             very
             safely
             to
             the
             City
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             the
             Harlemists
             had
             fortified
             that
             side
             of
             the
             River
             which
             was
             nearest
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             other
             Works
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             made
             then
             no
             longer
             delay
             ;
             they
             likewise
             raised
             some
             works
             on
             the
             contrary
             side
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             disturb
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Enemies
             .
          
           
           
             
               With
               how
               much
               cruelty
               of
               mind
               (
               most
               worthy
               Citizens
               )
               the
               Spaniards
               have
               begun
               ,
               continued
               ,
               and
               now
               ended
               this
               siege
               ,
               their
               actions
               .
               Have
               too
               clearly
               demonstrated
               in
               their
               undertaking
               it
               ,
               they
               made
               use
               of
               false
               pretences
               ,
               desiring
               only
               that
               obedience
               from
               us
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               was
               grounded
               upon
               the
               arbitrary
               will
               of
               their
               own
               Forces
               .
               In
               the
               continuace
               thereof
               ,
               you
               all
               know
               what
               their
               losses
               have
               been
               ,
               what
               their
               sufferings
               ,
               and
               how
               oft
               they
               have
               been
               at
               the
               point
               of
               being
               rather
               besieged
               then
               besieging
               :
               to
               such
               great
               straits
               have
               they
               been
               brought
               ,
               by
               snow
               ,
               frost
               ,
               rain
               ,
               want
               of
               victuals
               ,
               want
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               by
               our
               so
               many
               and
               so
               valiant
               excurtions
               ,
               wherewith
               we
               have
               somtime
               more
               indamaged
               them
               in
               their
               quarters
               ,
               then
               they
               us
               within
               our
               walls
               .
               But
               at
               last
               their
               rage
               hath
               prevailed
               more
               over
               us
               in
               overcoming
               all
               difficulties
               so
               to
               finish
               their
               siege
               ,
               then
               the
               rage
               of
               earth
               and
               heaven
               (
               as
               it
               may
               be
               said
               )
               hath
               prevailed
               over
               them
               .
               Behold
               them
               therefore
               thirsting
               after
               our
               bloud
               ,
               and
               already
               panting
               at
               our
               gates
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               enter
               our
               City
               thirsting
               after
               our
               goods
               .
               And
               shall
               we
               expect
               any
               mercy
               at
               their
               hands
               ?
               any
               favourable
               dealing
               ?
               from
               them
               I
               say
               ,
               whose
               rape
               (
               as
               it
               is
               every
               day
               seen
               )
               is
               not
               to
               be
               satisfied
               by
               women
               ,
               their
               firings
               by
               houses
               ,
               their
               plunder
               by
               goods
               ,
               nor
               their
               bloud-thirstiness
               by
               all
               the
               people
               :
               We
               must
               then
               believe
               ,
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               shall
               be
               entred
               they
               will
               put
               us
               all
               to
               the
               sword
               ,
               or
               to
               some
               more
               ignominious
               death
               ,
               without
               respect
               of
               age
               ,
               sex
               ,
               or
               condition
               .
               The
               welfare
               of
               the
               miserable
               consist
               in
               the
               despairing
               of
               welfare
               .
               Why
               shall
               not
               we
               therefore
               endeavour
               (
               placing
               the
               weakest
               sex
               and
               weakest
               age
               amidst
               us
               )
               to
               make
               our
               way
               through
               our
               enemies
               with
               our
               swords
               in
               our
               hands
               ?
               whether
               we
               yield
               ,
               or
               whether
               we
               be
               overcome
               we
               must
               die
               .
               But
               if
               we
               must
               perish
               (
               as
               there
               is
               little
               hopes
               of
               doing
               otherwise
               )
               death
               will
               come
               the
               more
               welcome
               ,
               when
               sought
               by
               our selves
               with
               undauntless
               valour
               ,
               then
               when
               with
               scorn
               and
               disdain
               received
               from
               the
               pride
               our
               enemies
               of
               .
            
          
           
             These
             words
             were
             of
             such
             force
             ,
             and
             found
             their
             minds
             so
             ready
             to
             entertain
             any
             whatsoever
             desperate
             resolution
             ,
             as
             they
             already
             spake
             of
             following
             Ripardo's
             councel
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             Fredericks
             car
             .
             Who
             better
             considering
             the
             danger
             ,
             what
             despair
             might
             make
             so
             many
             valiant
             men
             do
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             overcoming
             them
             ,
             he
             should
             find
             the
             whole
             City
             consumed
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             sent
             a
             Trumpet
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             let
             the
             Harlemists
             know
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             hope
             for
             better
             then
             they
             deserved
             .
             In
             particular
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             secure
             them
             from
             Plunder
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             other
             licentious
             Military
             violence
             .
             That
             there
             were
             so
             many
             amongst
             them
             who
             knew
             there
             was
             no
             saveguard
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             between
             their
             despair
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             hope
             ,
             it
             was
             often
             doubted
             whether
             the
             more
             fiercer
             or
             more
             mild
             resolution
             should
             prevail
             amongst
             them
             :
             at
             last
             the
             last
             prevailed
             ;
             and
             thus
             the
             City
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             July
             was
             surrendred
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             enemy
             A
             Brigade
             of
             the
             Spanish
             foot
             forthwith
             entred
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             unarmed
             every
             one
             therein
             .
             They
             then
             fell
             to
             inflicting
             punishment
             .
             Captain
             Rypart
             ,
             as
             chief
             head
             of
             the
             sedition
             ,
             had
             his
             head
             immediately
             struck
             off
             ;
             and
             
               Lancelot
               Brederode
            
             not
             long
             after
             received
             the
             like
             punishment
             .
             All
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Harlemists
             who
             were
             thought
             most
             guilty
             either
             of
             Heresie
             or
             Rebellion
             ,
             ended
             their
             lives
             either
             by
             
             the
             rope
             or
             sword
             .
             And
             the
             like
             was
             without
             remission
             done
             to
             all
             those
             foreign
             souldiers
             who
             had
             been
             in
             Mons
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             other
             place
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             taken
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             promised
             never
             to
             bear
             arms
             any
             more
             against
             the
             Kings
             party
             .
             Above
             2000
             were
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             the
             very
             executioners
             were
             either
             so
             weary
             ,
             or
             so
             glutted
             ,
             or
             so
             affrighted
             with
             the
             work
             ,
             as
             for
             speedier
             dispatch
             ,
             they
             drowned
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             in
             the
             River
             which
             ran
             through
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             freed
             themselves
             from
             plunder
             by
             the
             payment
             of
             24000
             pound
             sterling
             ,
             the
             Kings
             men
             raging
             and
             storming
             to
             see
             their
             hopes
             so
             far
             deluded
             .
             This
             was
             the
             end
             of
             the
             siege
             of
             Harlem
             ;
             Noble
             ,
             for
             being
             so
             valiantly
             and
             so
             long
             both
             sustained
             and
             prosecuted
             :
             Remarkable
             ,
             for
             the
             variety
             of
             successes
             both
             by
             land
             and
             sea
             :
             but
             at
             last
             so
             horrid
             by
             the
             severe
             punishments
             inflicted
             by
             the
             vanquishers
             upon
             the
             vanquished
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             doubted
             ,
             whether
             the
             faults
             committed
             by
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             punishments
             inflicted
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             were
             the
             greater
             .
          
           
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             .
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             BENTIVOGLIO
             .
          
           
             BOOK
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Commendador-Major
                 resolves
                 to
                 succour
              
               Midleburg
               ,
               
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 he
                 disposes
                 of
                 two
                 Fleets
                 in
                 several
                 parts
                 :
                 but
                 had
                 ill
                 success
                 therein
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 being
                 routed
                 by
                 the
                 enemy
                 whilst
                 he
                 himself
                 looked
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 others
                 indeavours
                 proving
                 vain
                 .
              
               Midleburg
               
                 is
                 therefore
                 surrendred
                 .
                 Count
              
               Lodovick
               in
               Germany
               
                 moves
                 to
                 enter
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 again
                 into
              
               Flanders
               .
               Orange
               
                 makes
                 great
                 preparations
                 ,
                 and
                 conspires
                 with
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 Incitements
                 used
                 by
                 him
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 .
                 The
                 Commendadors
                 perplexities
                 and
                 dangers
                 .
              
               Lodovick
               
                 comes
                 into
              
               Flanders
               .
               
                 Draws
                 near
              
               Mastrick
               ,
               
                 and
                 hopes
                 to
                 win
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Royalists
                 secure
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 Their
                 forces
                 oppose
                 the
                 enemy
                 ;
                 various
                 successes
                 and
                 incounters
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Armies
                 .
                 A
                 battel
                 insues
                 .
                 The
                 Royalists
                 get
                 the
                 victory
                 .
                 The
                 Spaniards
                 presently
                 mutiny
                 .
                 Things
                 best
                 worth
                 knowledg
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 mutinies
                 .
                 The
                 mutiners
                 go
                 to
              
               Antwerp
               .
               
                 The
                 City
                 is
                 in
                 great
                 dread
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 at
                 last
                 pacified
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Camp-Royal
                 .
                 A
                 great
                 loss
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ships
                 .
              
               Orange
               
                 his
                 proceedings
                 :
                 against
                 whom
              
               Vitelli
               
                 is
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Commendador
                 .
                 A
                 new
                 general
                 pardon
                 publisht
                 in
              
               Antwerp
               
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 name
                 .
                 An
                 indeavour
                 of
                 accommodation
                 with
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 The
                 siege
                 and
                 description
                 of
              
               Leyden
               .
               
                 Divers
                 difficulties
                 in
                 the
                 prosecution
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 maintaining
                 thereof
                 .
                 Actions
                 which
                 succeed
                 thereupon
                 .
                 Those
                 of
              
               Leyden
               
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 desperate
                 condition
                 .
                 More
                 desperate
                 resolutions
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 to
                 relieve
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 Which
                 is
                 at
                 last
                 succoured
                 ,
                 with
                 great
                 slaughter
                 and
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 .
              
            
          
           
             WHen
             the
             Government
             was
             in
             the
             Commendador
             ,
             he
             applyed
             himself
             with
             all
             his
             might
             to
             relieve
             
               Midleburg
               .
               Mandragone
            
             was
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             at
             the
             defence
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             had
             continually
             prest
             very
             much
             for
             speedy
             succour
             :
             and
             turning
             his
             desires
             into
             protestations
             ,
             he
             declared
             that
             unless
             he
             were
             reliev'd
             within
             very
             few
             days
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             constrained
             to
             put
             the
             City
             into
             the
             Rebels
             hands
             .
             He
             wanted
             all
             sort
             of
             victuals
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             but
             even
             of
             the
             most
             vile
             .
             The
             Commendador
             gave
             order
             then
             ,
             that
             two
             Fleets
             should
             with
             all
             diligence
             be
             prepared
             ,
             the
             easilyer
             to
             relieve
             the
             Town
             
             by
             two
             wayes
             upon
             the
             Scheld
             .
             The
             one
             Fleet
             were
             of
             lesser
             Barks
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             by
             that
             narrower
             and
             lower
             branch
             ,
             which
             parts
             not
             far
             from
             
               Berghen
               ap
               Zome
            
             ,
             and
             which
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             retains
             the
             name
             of
             the
             River
             :
             The
             other
             consisted
             of
             greater
             Vessels
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             Honte
             ,
             the
             Scheld
             being
             so
             called
             in
             her
             other
             larger
             and
             deeper
             branch
             .
          
           
             The
             Commendador
             added
             his
             own
             diligence
             to
             that
             of
             others
             .
             Going
             therefore
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             he
             did
             so
             hasten
             the
             preparation
             of
             both
             the
             Fleets
             ,
             as
             about
             the
             end
             of
             January
             both
             of
             them
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             to
             effect
             the
             intended
             succour
             .
             Bevoir
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             of
             Zealand
             ,
             was
             then
             fallen
             sick
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             have
             had
             the
             chief
             charge
             thereof
             :
             So
             as
             Signior
             
               de
               Glimes
            
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             his
             Vice-admiral
             .
             
               Sancio
               d'Avila
            
             commanded
             the
             greater
             ships
             ,
             and
             Glimes
             the
             lesser
             with
             whom
             the
             Camp-master
             Romero
             went
             ,
             as
             chief
             Commander
             of
             all
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             aboard
             ;
             who
             in
             both
             the
             Fleets
             were
             either
             Spaniards
             or
             Walloons
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             part
             were
             
               Spaniards
               .
               Avila
            
             put
             from
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             sail'd
             before
             upon
             the
             Honte
             .
             The
             other
             Fleet
             put
             from
             
               Berghen
               ap
               Zome
            
             ,
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Commendador
             himself
             ,
             who
             followed
             it
             upon
             the
             Schelds
             bank
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             to
             a
             Village
             called
             Schacherlo
             ,
             which
             is
             over
             against
             Romerswal
             ,
             a
             Town
             feated
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
             Here
             Glimes
             and
             Romero
             staid
             ,
             expecting
             a
             more
             favourable
             Tide
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             easelyer
             free
             themselves
             ,
             and
             get
             rid
             of
             those
             Sands
             which
             occasion
             many
             Shelfs
             in
             that
             branch
             .
             The
             Enemies
             were
             very
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             design
             ,
             preparations
             ,
             and
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Royalists
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             intelligence
             held
             between
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             that
             maritine
             part
             ,
             where
             the
             people
             did
             exceedingly
             favour
             Orange
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             was
             held
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             the
             chief
             Pylots
             who
             served
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             were
             wrought
             upon
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             Fleet
             of
             the
             lesser
             ships
             was
             unluckily
             lost
             (
             as
             we
             shall
             relate
             )
             rather
             by
             fraud
             then
             fortune
             .
             A
             much
             greater
             provision
             of
             shipping
             being
             made
             by
             the
             contrary
             part
             .
             the
             Enemies
             Fleet
             which
             was
             commanded
             by
             
               Lewis
               de
               Boisot
            
             Admiral
             of
             Holland
             ,
             made
             straight
             towards
             Romarswal
             to
             hinder
             the
             Kings
             ships
             from
             going
             any
             further
             .
             The
             Vice-admiral
             would
             not
             have
             fought
             ,
             knowing
             the
             great
             disadvantage
             which
             was
             on
             his
             side
             :
             The
             enemies
             ships
             were
             much
             bigger
             built
             ,
             and
             very
             much
             more
             in
             number
             .
             But
             Romero
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             that
             his
             courage
             did
             transport
             him
             ,
             or
             for
             his
             want
             of
             skill
             in
             maritime
             affairs
             ,
             or
             rather
             that
             he
             was
             necessitated
             to
             adventure
             ,
             because
             succour
             could
             suffer
             no
             longer
             delay
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             Fleet
             carried
             much
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             victuals
             ,
             was
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             and
             would
             by
             all
             means
             fight
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Vice-admiral
             together
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             made
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             :
             but
             whether
             it
             were
             chance
             ,
             or
             fraud
             (
             as
             it
             was
             doubted
             )
             the
             Vice-admiral
             ran
             on
             ground
             ,
             as
             did
             likewise
             some
             other
             ships
             which
             were
             nearest
             her
             .
             The
             Enemies
             were
             not
             slack
             in
             setting
             upon
             them
             on
             all
             sides
             :
             A
             showre
             of
             Musket-shot
             poured
             down
             upon
             them
             from
             their
             taller
             ships
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Guns
             thundred
             apace
             .
             But
             a
             tempest
             of
             artificial
             fires
             proved
             most
             prejudicial
             ,
             which
             the
             Enemies
             ships
             hurl'd
             into
             those
             of
             the
             Kings
             :
             the
             Viceadmiral
             suffered
             most
             of
             all
             hereby
             ;
             for
             the
             fire
             bursting
             forth
             in
             her
             in
             sundry
             places
             ,
             and
             continuing
             pertinaciously
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             she
             sunk
             at
             last
             ;
             it
             being
             questionable
             whether
             the
             fire
             or
             water
             wrought
             most
             in
             swallowing
             her
             up
             .
             Romero
             made
             speedily
             towards
             them
             with
             his
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             ships
             ;
             but
             his
             courage
             was
             greater
             then
             the
             help
             he
             gave
             ;
             for
             he
             partook
             so
             deeply
             of
             the
             others
             danger
             ,
             as
             he
             threw
             himself
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             so
             saved
             himself
             by
             swimming
             .
             Divers
             others
             of
             the
             Kings
             ships
             ran
             the
             same
             fortune
             of
             being
             either
             consumed
             by
             fire
             ,
             or
             sunk
             in
             the
             river
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             fell
             into
             the
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             who
             triumphed
             very
             much
             in
             the
             victory
             .
             And
             that
             their
             joy
             might
             be
             the
             greater
             ,
             the
             Commendador
             himself
             was
             upon
             the
             above
             said
             bank
             of
             Shacherlo
             ,
             and
             saw
             with
             his
             own
             eyes
             this
             so
             unhappy
             misfortune
             :
             which
             made
             him
             foresee
             others
             of
             no
             less
             consequence
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             necessity
             to
             be
             shortly
             expected
             .
             Glimes
             was
             slain
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             Spanish
             and
             Walloon
             Officers
             ,
             and
             about
             800
             common
             souldiers
             .
             This
             defeat
             being
             given
             ,
             Avila
             thought
             only
             how
             to
             retreat
             ,
             and
             save
             his
             ships
             :
             but
             being
             pursued
             by
             those
             which
             the
             Enemy
             had
             severed
             from
             the
             others
             ,
             which
             Boisot
             commanded
             ,
             he
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             get
             into
             Tergoes
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             brought
             his
             Fleet
             safe
             to
             Antwerp
             .
             This
             was
             the
             end
             of
             the
             relief
             .
             So
             as
             Mandragone
             having
             neither
             time
             to
             expect
             succour
             ,
             nor
             hope
             to
             get
             any
             ;
             and
             having
             first
             made
             good
             
             Conditions
             to
             march
             himself
             with
             all
             his
             men
             safe
             and
             freely
             out
             of
             Middleburgh
             ,
             he
             presently
             surrendred
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Ramua
             fell
             likewise
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             which
             till
             then
             had
             kept
             its
             obedience
             to
             the
             King.
             And
             thus
             they
             were
             possest
             of
             the
             whole
             intire
             Island
             of
             Walcherin
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             so
             much
             desired
             ;
             and
             were
             puft
             up
             with
             hopes
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             shortly
             be
             masters
             of
             the
             whole
             Province
             .
          
           
             The
             new
             year
             of
             1574.
             was
             now
             begun
             :
             when
             the
             Commendador
             had
             not
             well
             received
             this
             blow
             by
             Sea
             ,
             but
             that
             other
             novelties
             were
             heard
             of
             ,
             and
             of
             greater
             danger
             to
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             ,
             more
             within
             land
             .
             We
             told
             you
             before
             how
             that
             Count
             Lodovick
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             after
             the
             loss
             of
             Mons
             ,
             leaving
             his
             brother
             in
             Holland
             ,
             was
             gone
             to
             Germany
             :
             where
             he
             was
             not
             idle
             ;
             but
             being
             eg'd
             on
             by
             his
             own
             courage
             ,
             and
             more
             by
             that
             of
             the
             Prince
             his
             brother
             ,
             he
             had
             there
             occasioned
             divers
             practises
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             again
             enter
             Flanders
             with
             the
             Forces
             of
             that
             Nation
             .
             The
             unhappy
             success
             of
             the
             two
             Brothers
             taking
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             had
             made
             them
             be
             rather
             commiserated
             then
             scorned
             by
             the
             Germans
             .
             And
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             in
             Flanders
             being
             by
             such
             success
             become
             more
             formidable
             to
             all
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             the
             suspition
             thereof
             grew
             daily
             every
             where
             greater
             .
             Orange
             in
             all
             those
             parts
             made
             alternate
             use
             of
             the
             instigations
             of
             Fear
             and
             Hope
             :
             representing
             sometimes
             what
             danger
             
               Holland
               &
               Zealand
            
             were
             in
             ;
             sometimes
             what
             advantages
             he
             had
             there
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             of
             their
             daily
             increase
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             those
             two
             Provinces
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             if
             some
             Foreign
             aid
             might
             be
             added
             to
             the
             Domestick
             forces
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             mutiny
             falling
             out
             afterwards
             ;
             and
             the
             Kings
             expeditions
             by
             land
             at
             Alckmar
             ,
             and
             by
             Sea
             under
             Bossu
             ,
             proving
             so
             very
             bad
             ;
             and
             finally
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             being
             gone
             from
             Flanders
             ,
             he
             had
             so
             much
             the
             more
             set
             on
             fire
             the
             minds
             of
             his
             partakers
             both
             within
             and
             without
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             favour
             the
             new
             preparation
             which
             his
             brother
             was
             contriving
             .
          
           
             
               That
               at
               last
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             
               was
               gone
               :
               but
               that
            
             Rechesens
             
               was
               chosen
               by
               the
               King
               in
               his
               place
               ,
            
             Medina-Celi
             
               having
               refused
               to
               accept
               it
               .
               That
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               of
               them
               were
            
             Spaniards
             ;
             
               and
               that
               both
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               likewise
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             ,
             
               were
               reduced
               to
               such
               a
               condition
               of
               fortune
               ,
               as
               the
            
             Flemish
             
               had
               reason
               to
               be
               scandalized
               at
               such
               a
               choice
               .
               That
               the
               Kings
               neglect
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               did
               clearly
               appear
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               did
               intend
               to
               introduce
               by
               violence
               the
               Government
               of
            
             Spain
             
               into
               those
               Provinces
               .
               That
               then
               the
               person
               rather
               then
               the
               intention
               was
               chang'd
               in
               the
               new
               Governour
               .
               That
               this
               man
               had
               a
               more
               pleasing
               aspect
               and
               more
               benigne
               appearance
               ;
               but
               in
               his
               soul
               the
               like
               pride
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               resolutions
               in
               his
               thoughts
               .
               That
               the
               allurement
               of
               words
               were
               to
               be
               esteemed
               treacherous
               ,
               while
               the
               force
               of
               Arms
               continued
               :
               Nor
               could
               the
            
             Flemish
             
               ever
               confide
               ,
               till
               they
               saw
               their
               Country
               free
               of
               Foreigners
               ,
               their
               Cities
               free
               of
               Citadels
               ,
               their
               goods
               of
               paying
               Tributes
               ,
               their
               Consciences
               of
               oppression
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               of
               their
               Country
               free
               from
               that
               violation
               which
               had
               been
               occasioned
               in
               them
               by
               Forein
               Laws
               .
               That
               to
               compass
               so
               just
               an
               end
               ,
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             
               had
               at
               last
               taken
               up
               Arms
               :
               That
               their
               success
               had
               been
               alternately
               various
               ;
               but
               that
               yet
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               both
               these
               Provinces
               were
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               their
               own
               inhabitants
               .
               That
               the
               new
               Governour
               was
               not
               acquainted
               with
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               nor
               his
               Souldiers
               with
               him
               :
               That
               his
               experience
               in
               war
               was
               not
               great
               :
               That
               he
               found
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               in
               mutiny
               ,
               the
               others
               but
               ill
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               that
               monies
               were
               very
               scarce
               to
               give
               them
               satisfaction
               .
               That
               the
               Empire
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               too
               great
               division
               and
               largeness
               of
               its
               bulk
               ,
               was
               so
               incumbred
               within
               it self
               ,
               as
               it
               could
               not
               furnish
            
             Flanders
             
               with
               sufficient
               Forces
               to
               maintain
               war
               long
               .
               Then
               let
               the
               Flemish
               once
               resolve
               to
               joyn
               in
               one
               ,
               and
               those
               their
               neighbours
               with
               them
               ,
               who
               were
               most
               interessed
               in
               their
               cause
               .
               That
               thus
               the
               Country
               would
               be
               soon
               restor'd
               to
               her
               antient
               form
               of
               Government
               ,
               and
               her
               present
               miseries
               be
               turn'd
               into
               her
               formerly
               enjoy'd
               Felicity
               .
               Otherwise
               ,
               how
               could
               it
               be
               hoped
               for
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Flemish
               divided
               at
               home
               within
               themselves
               ,
               and
               forsaken
               by
               their
               friends
               abroad
               ,
               were
               shortly
               to
               receive
               all
               hardest
               and
               proudest
               Laws
               from
               the
            
             Spaniards
          
           
             Orange
             gave
             abroad
             these
             conceits
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             incense
             the
             Flemish
             still
             more
             against
             the
             Government
             of
             Spain
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             make
             the
             neighbours
             the
             more
             ready
             to
             joyn
             with
             his
             brother
             in
             his
             aforesaid
             endeavours
             .
             But
             these
             practises
             were
             chiefly
             had
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             were
             ,
             as
             usually
             ,
             fomented
             by
             the
             Heretick
             party
             of
             
             England
             and
             France
             .
             The
             design
             of
             the
             Nassaw
             Brethren
             was
             ,
             That
             Lodovick
             should
             enter
             Flanders
             from
             the
             side
             of
             Germany
             with
             all
             the
             Forces
             he
             could
             assemble
             together
             ;
             and
             that
             Orange
             at
             the
             same
             time
             coming
             out
             of
             Holland
             should
             endeavour
             to
             joyn
             those
             which
             he
             had
             mustered
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             with
             the
             Foreiners
             .
             To
             this
             end
             very
             close
             intelligence
             was
             held
             by
             both
             of
             them
             in
             sundry
             parts
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             by
             Lodovick
             particularly
             in
             some
             Cities
             which
             were
             most
             commodious
             for
             him
             for
             his
             passage
             over
             the
             Rivers
             :
             but
             of
             all
             others
             he
             coveted
             to
             be
             master
             of
             Mastrick
             ,
             a
             very
             fitting
             place
             towards
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Germany
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             bridge
             there
             over
             the
             Mause
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             formerly
             shewn
             .
             When
             Lodovick
             had
             got
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             body
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             he
             marched
             from
             those
             parts
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             February
             ,
             not
             valuing
             the
             threats
             of
             the
             season
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             not
             lose
             the
             opportunity
             of
             the
             Crisis
             .
             He
             knew
             in
             what
             straits
             the
             new
             Governour
             was
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             difficulties
             which
             were
             raised
             against
             him
             by
             Orange
             and
             his
             partakers
             .
             Having
             therefore
             past
             the
             Rhine
             and
             Mosel
             ,
             he
             drew
             near
             Ghelderland
             ;
             intending
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             conjectured
             ,
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             Maus
             ,
             and
             get
             into
             Brabant
             ,
             where
             his
             brother
             was
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             .
             'T
             was
             said
             that
             he
             had
             in
             his
             Army
             7000
             Foot
             &
             3000
             Horse
             ,
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Nations
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             greatest
             strength
             lay
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             done
             formerly
             ,
             in
             German
             Souldiers
             .
             These
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             came
             with
             great
             opinion
             of
             good
             success
             ,
             which
             would
             prove
             so
             advantagious
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             might
             make
             abundant
             satisfaction
             ,
             yea
             with
             use
             ,
             for
             their
             last
             unfortunate
             losses
             .
             Lodovick
             had
             with
             all
             industry
             strove
             to
             nurse
             them
             up
             in
             this
             belief
             shewing
             all
             which
             made
             for
             his
             advantage
             and
             his
             Brothers
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             might
             most
             confirm
             hope
             in
             them
             both
             of
             making
             large
             Conquests
             ,
             and
             of
             getting
             the
             Victory
             with
             ease
             .
             This
             expedition
             of
             Lodovicks
             was
             so
             speedy
             ,
             as
             the
             Commendador
             heard
             of
             the
             effects
             thereof
             ,
             before
             he
             heard
             of
             the
             preparation
             .
             So
             as
             very
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             news
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             difficulties
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             resolution
             to
             take
             .
             He
             saw
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             mightily
             decreased
             in
             their
             numbers
             ;
             that
             to
             muster
             them
             together
             ,
             and
             march
             towards
             Lodovick
             to
             defend
             the
             Land
             frontiers
             ,
             was
             to
             leave
             all
             the
             Sea-side
             in
             prey
             to
             Orange
             ;
             that
             to
             divide
             his
             Forces
             ,
             were
             not
             to
             have
             sufficient
             to
             break
             their
             designs
             as
             it
             behoved
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             that
             to
             draw
             them
             out
             of
             the
             garrisons
             was
             not
             without
             danger
             ,
             because
             peradventure
             they
             would
             not
             be
             drawn
             out
             without
             receiving
             their
             pay
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             some
             proportion
             ;
             that
             howsoever
             it
             was
             requisite
             to
             make
             other
             great
             Levies
             shortly
             ,
             which
             would
             cost
             great
             sums
             of
             money
             :
             that
             the
             provisions
             from
             Spain
             were
             not
             sufficient
             to
             furnish
             requisite
             monies
             for
             so
             many
             affairs
             ,
             and
             that
             Flanders
             was
             every
             day
             more
             backward
             then
             other
             in
             contributing
             thereunto
             .
             When
             Rhechesens
             had
             advised
             upon
             all
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             the
             resolution
             which
             was
             taken
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             he
             and
             the
             Marquis
             Vitelli
             should
             not
             go
             far
             from
             Antwerp
             ,
             where
             
             Orange's
             secret
             practises
             did
             threaten
             most
             :
             That
             leaving
             a
             sufficient
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             in
             Holland
             to
             keep
             what
             they
             had
             gotten
             ,
             they
             should
             only
             stand
             upon
             their
             defence
             on
             that
             Frontier
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             being
             assembled
             together
             ,
             
               Sancio
               d'
               Avila
            
             should
             lead
             them
             towards
             the
             Mause
             to
             secure
             the
             Kings
             Towns
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             Lodovick
             from
             passing
             over
             that
             River
             .
             This
             being
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             it
             was
             suddenly
             put
             in
             execution
             :
             Necessary
             orders
             were
             speedily
             given
             forth
             for
             the
             making
             of
             great
             Levies
             of
             new
             men
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Catholick
             parts
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               Burgony
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             .
             But
             because
             they
             were
             straitned
             in
             time
             ,
             they
             betook
             themselves
             to
             draw
             the
             old
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             the
             garrisons
             ,
             using
             all
             the
             means
             they
             could
             to
             satisfie
             them
             with
             hopes
             ,
             since
             they
             could
             not
             doe
             in
             effect
             .
             This
             mean-while
             Lodovick
             still
             advanced
             ;
             and
             halting
             with
             his
             Camp
             near
             Mastrick
             ,
             he
             staid
             expecting
             whether
             he
             might
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             hopes
             ,
             steal
             into
             the
             City
             by
             way
             of
             Intelligencer
             .
             The
             Commendador
             fearing
             this
             ,
             dispatcht
             away
             
               Bernardino
               di
               Mendoza
            
             suddenly
             thither
             with
             some
             Troops
             of
             horse
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             afterwards
             added
             some
             Foot-companies
             .
             And
             the
             Royalists
             flocking
             thither
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             make
             it
             their
             rendezvous
             ,
             
               Sancio
               d'Avila
            
             came
             thither
             likewise
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             March
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             be
             the
             chief
             Commander
             there
             .
             Thus
             that
             City
             was
             secured
             in
             its
             obedience
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             Lodovick
             was
             likewise
             kept
             from
             passing
             over
             the
             River
             on
             that
             part
             .
             He
             took
             up
             his
             quarters
             near
             the
             Castle
             
             of
             Walchemburg
             ,
             little
             more
             then
             two
             leagues
             from
             Mastrick
             ,
             in
             divers
             Villages
             thereabouts
             .
             Avila
             had
             likewise
             disposed
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             towards
             that
             side
             ,
             accordingly
             as
             they
             came
             to
             the
             rendezvous
             .
             And
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             encourage
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             discover
             the
             Enemies
             courage
             the
             better
             ,
             he
             sent
             forth
             Skirmishes
             almost
             every
             day
             ;
             in
             one
             of
             which
             ,
             which
             proved
             more
             bloody
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             
               Francisco
               de
               Medina
            
             who
             was
             Commissary-General
             of
             the
             Kings
             horse
             ,
             was
             slain
             ,
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             loss
             being
             equal
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             But
             Avila
             ,
             taking
             his
             advantage
             another
             time
             ,
             took
             a
             number
             of
             selected
             Spaniards
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             the
             village
             of
             Bemelen
             ,
             wherein
             divers
             Companies
             of
             the
             Enemies
             German
             Foot
             lay
             ,
             and
             slew
             above
             400
             of
             them
             ;
             the
             rest
             sorely
             confused
             flying
             for
             safety
             into
             their
             neighbours
             quarters
             .
             Lodovick
             being
             out
             of
             all
             hope
             of
             getting
             into
             Mastrick
             by
             fraud
             ,
             or
             of
             being
             able
             to
             pass
             the
             Mosel
             there
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             follow
             the
             course
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             towards
             Ruremond
             ;
             hoping
             likewise
             to
             get
             into
             that
             City
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Treaty
             :
             wherein
             if
             he
             should
             fail
             ,
             his
             determination
             was
             to
             continue
             his
             march
             still
             on
             ,
             and
             between
             the
             Mause
             and
             Vahal
             to
             joyn
             with
             Orange
             ,
             who
             to
             that
             purpose
             was
             to
             march
             that
             wayes
             and
             joyn
             with
             him
             .
             When
             he
             was
             come
             near
             Ruremond
             ,
             he
             lost
             all
             hopes
             of
             being
             received
             in
             there
             by
             way
             of
             underhand
             dealing
             ;
             either
             for
             that
             the
             Kings
             men
             had
             discovered
             his
             plot
             ,
             or
             for
             that
             his
             partakers
             had
             not
             courage
             enough
             to
             perform
             covenants
             .
             He
             therefore
             marched
             suddenly
             from
             thence
             ;
             and
             keeping
             along
             the
             River
             side
             ,
             he
             marched
             towards
             Niminghen
             ,
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             all
             Ghelderland
             ,
             situated
             upon
             the
             Vahalle
             :
             where
             he
             and
             Orange
             had
             many
             adherents
             ,
             who
             gave
             them
             hopes
             of
             making
             them
             be
             received
             in
             by
             surprise
             :
             which
             would
             have
             been
             much
             for
             their
             advantage
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             wealth
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             by
             its
             situation
             .
             But
             Avila
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             either
             suspected
             or
             discovered
             these
             designs
             ,
             followed
             him
             apace
             on
             this
             side
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             passing
             over
             ,
             and
             from
             joyning
             with
             his
             brother
             .
             The
             Kings
             Army
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             more
             recruited
             both
             with
             Horse
             &
             Foot
             :
             the
             Campmaster
             Bracamont
             was
             in
             particular
             come
             from
             Holland
             with
             2000
             old
             Spanish
             Foot
             ;
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             other
             Spanish
             Camp.
             masters
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             other
             Nations
             were
             with
             Avila
             :
             the
             Army
             till
             then
             not
             being
             above
             4000
             Foot
             and
             800
             Horse
             .
             Avila
             being
             ascertained
             of
             Lodovicks
             last
             intent
             ,
             after
             his
             vain
             attempt
             upon
             Ruremond
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             not
             to
             pass
             over
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             but
             to
             joyn
             with
             Orange
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             he
             likewise
             increased
             his
             diligence
             and
             made
             his
             men
             mend
             their
             march
             .
             And
             all
             the
             Towns
             upon
             the
             Mause
             which
             were
             convenient
             for
             passage
             being
             in
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ,
             Avila
             sent
             therefore
             such
             Scouts
             forth
             as
             were
             requisite
             ,
             to
             scour
             the
             contrary
             shore
             ,
             and
             to
             learn
             continual
             news
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             know
             how
             to
             govern
             his
             affairs
             on
             this
             side
             .
             It
             appeared
             at
             last
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             advantage
             lay
             in
             making
             haste
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             preventing
             of
             one
             another
             :
             So
             as
             the
             Kings
             men
             passing
             the
             Mause
             ,
             might
             hinder
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             from
             advancing
             further
             ;
             or
             the
             other
             hastning
             his
             march
             ,
             might
             prevent
             the
             passing
             over
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             joyn
             as
             he
             intended
             with
             Orange
             .
             But
             the
             difference
             was
             too
             great
             between
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             two
             Armies
             :
             The
             Kings
             men
             being
             trained
             up
             under
             accomplisht
             Commanders
             ,
             might
             be
             said
             to
             know
             their
             orders
             before
             they
             received
             them
             ;
             and
             obedience
             being
             as
             readily
             given
             as
             was
             Command
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             quickly
             understood
             ,
             and
             readily
             executed
             :
             whereas
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             Souldiers
             being
             tumultuously
             gathered
             together
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             almost
             new
             men
             ,
             divers
             Princes
             subjects
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             not
             incited
             either
             by
             punishment
             or
             by
             reward
             in
             the
             service
             of
             their
             own
             Prince
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             other
             sense
             of
             military
             affairs
             save
             only
             Prey
             and
             Plunder
             ;
             and
             what
             by
             difficulty
             of
             victuals
             ,
             and
             incumbrance
             of
             baggage
             depending
             oftentimes
             more
             upon
             necessity
             then
             choice
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             advance
             so
             fast
             as
             occasion
             required
             ;
             and
             some
             disorders
             were
             already
             grown
             amongst
             them
             .
             Therefore
             those
             hopes
             failing
             which
             Lodovick
             had
             very
             confidently
             built
             upon
             ;
             and
             finding
             the
             Towns
             upon
             that
             Frontier
             ready
             to
             keep
             him
             out
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             would
             have
             willingly
             received
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             scarcity
             of
             victuals
             and
             difficulty
             of
             lodging
             being
             hereunto
             added
             :
             Out
             of
             these
             reasons
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             were
             already
             disbanded
             ,
             and
             their
             Foot
             lessened
             every
             day
             ;
             and
             the
             Captains
             authority
             availed
             very
             little
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             not
             caring
             much
             to
             obey
             them
             to
             whom
             they
             had
             no
             natural
             obligation
             .
             The
             Kings
             Army
             
             advancing
             then
             with
             speedy
             march
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             Graves
             ,
             before
             Lodovick
             could
             get
             over
             against
             it
             with
             his
             men
             .
             The
             Town
             of
             Graves
             is
             seated
             upon
             the
             Mause
             on
             the
             left
             side
             ;
             and
             Avila
             having
             given
             formerly
             order
             for
             the
             throwing
             a
             bridge
             of
             Boats
             over
             it
             ,
             his
             Army
             without
             loss
             of
             time
             past
             over
             to
             the
             other
             side
             and
             quartered
             there
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Hierges
            
             came
             soon
             thither
             from
             Niminghen
             ,
             having
             first
             made
             that
             Town
             sure
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             brought
             with
             him
             300
             Spaniards
             :
             And
             soon
             after
             came
             two
             other
             Spanish
             Companies
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             Burgonians
             ,
             which
             were
             a
             good
             recruit
             for
             the
             Army
             .
             The
             Enemy
             marched
             likewise
             a
             great
             pace
             ;
             when
             being
             come
             to
             the
             village
             of
             Mouch
             ,
             they
             understood
             by
             their
             Scouts
             that
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             on
             that
             side
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             a
             league
             off
             .
             Hereupon
             they
             must
             either
             retreat
             ,
             or
             fight
             .
             To
             retreat
             ,
             was
             dangerous
             :
             For
             to
             boot
             that
             retreating
             bears
             always
             fears
             with
             it
             ,
             the
             enemy
             had
             neither
             provision
             of
             victuals
             ,
             nor
             any
             place
             of
             safety
             to
             stay
             in
             on
             that
             side
             :
             And
             to
             hazard
             a
             battel
             against
             old
             Souldiers
             ,
             though
             fewer
             in
             number
             ,
             appear'd
             to
             be
             too
             doubtful
             a
             business
             .
             But
             at
             last
             they
             must
             go
             on
             ,
             though
             they
             cut
             the
             way
             through
             with
             their
             swords
             .
             Wherefore
             staying
             in
             Mouch
             ,
             they
             presently
             raised
             a
             Trench
             on
             the
             side
             where
             they
             feared
             most
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             by
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             fence
             their
             Foot
             :
             Their
             greatest
             hopes
             lay
             in
             their
             Horse
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             not
             above
             2000
             in
             number
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             more
             then
             the
             Kings
             Horse
             ;
             who
             were
             notwithstanding
             more
             favour'd
             by
             the
             situation
             ,
             which
             was
             somwhat
             narrow
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             certain
             hils
             which
             stood
             not
             far
             from
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             allowed
             but
             a
             small
             space
             for
             the
             Horse
             to
             exercise
             in
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             having
             the
             Enemy
             on
             the
             Front
             ,
             prepared
             with
             much
             resolution
             for
             combat
             .
             And
             because
             either
             the
             preservation
             or
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             in
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             lay
             almost
             wholly
             on
             the
             success
             of
             this
             Battel
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             believ'd
             how
             the
             Royalists
             encouraged
             each
             other
             :
             And
             Avila
             ,
             before
             he
             gave
             out
             his
             orders
             ,
             did
             rather
             by
             reason
             ,
             then
             by
             words
             ,
             in
             a
             military
             manner
             exhort
             them
             thus
             to
             fight
             .
             
               Our
               reward
               is
               to
               be
               measured
               by
               the
               service
               which
               we
               shal
               this
               day
               do
               our
               King
               :
               who
               doubts
               but
               that
               if
               we
               overcome
               ,
               these
               countries
               will
               by
               our
               swords
               be
               preserved
               unto
               his
               crown
               ?
               He
               hath
               not
               many
               other
               forces
               in
               these
               parts
               then
               what
               are
               now
               with
               us
               ;
               then
               consequently
               the
               merit
               of
               so
               important
               an
               action
               will
               be
               wholly
               ours
               :
               And
               as
               the
               King
               is
               to
               acknowledge
               it
               from
               us
               alone
               ,
               so
               is
               it
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
               he
               will
               royally
               reward
               it
               .
               And
               what
               greater
               security
               can
               we
               have
               of
               obtaining
               the
               victory
               now
               ,
               then
               the
               so
               many
               which
               we
               have
               already
               won
               .
               This
               very
            
             Lodovick
             
               had
               not
               the
               better
               before
               in
            
             Friesland
             :
             
               't
               was
               we
               who
               through
               too
               much
               eagerness
               of
               fighting
               did
               force
               him
               to
               overcom
               .
               How
               soon
               were
               we
               afterwards
               quit
               with
               him
               at
            
             Gimingen
             ?
             
               where
               that
               river
               saved
               him
               peradventure
               that
               he
               might
               perish
               the
               more
               unworthily
               upon
               this
               :
               all
               the
               ingagements
               in
               fine
               ,
               which
               either
               he
               or
               his
               brother
               through
               their
               perfidiousness
               have
               undertaken
               against
               these
               countries
               ,
               have
               always
               had
               the
               same
               end
               ;
               they
               have
               not
               so
               soon
               been
               entred
               ,
               but
               they
               have
               been
               beaten
               out
               ,
               to
               their
               slaughter
               and
               shame
               ,
               and
               to
               our
               everlasting
               glory
               and
               honour
               .
               And
               upon
               all
               these
               occasions
               experience
               hath
               sufficiently
               shewn
               how
               much
               valour
               exceeds
               numbers
               ,
               order
               before
               confusion
               ;
               and
               what
               advantage
               th
               y
               have
               who
               fight
               out
               of
               the
               zeal
               of
               honour
               ,
               over
               those
               who
               bear
               arms
               only
               for
               rapines
               sake
               .
               The
               same
               will
               certainly
               be
               seen
               in
               this
               present
               conflict
               ,
               since
               our
               conditions
               ,
               and
               the
               conditions
               of
               our
               enemies
               are
               not
               the
               same
               :
               Ours
               ,
               by
               being
               bred
               so
               many
               years
               in
               the
               wars
               ,
               and
               the
               knowledg
               how
               to
               defend
               a
               good
               cause
               ,
               being
               added
               to
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               cause
               which
               we
               defend
               ;
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               in
               bringing
               new
               men
               to
               all
               military
               actions
               ,
               and
               in
               basely
               maintaining
               wicked
               causes
               under
               rebellious
               Captains
               .
               The
               narrownes
               of
               the
               place
               makes
               much
               for
               our
               advantage
               ,
               which
               will
               not
               suffer
               their
               Horse
               which
               are
               more
               then
               ours
               ,
               to
               have
               too
               much
               the
               better
               of
               us
               ;
               and
               yet
               ours
               shal
               be
               so
               well
               fenced
               by
               Foot
               ,
               as
               that
               advantage
               shall
               supply
               the
               other
               default
               .
               And
               that
               weak
               Trench
               which
               the
               Enemy
               have
               raised
               for
               defence
               of
               their
               Foot
               ,
               what
               doth
               it
               argue
               but
               an
               abjest
               fear
               in
               them
               ,
               &
               an
               evident
               desire
               rather
               of
               flight
               then
               of
               fight
               ?
               We
               on
               the
               contrary
               shall
               assault
               them
               with
               our
               wonted
               resolution
               and
               undauntedness
               ;
               &
               shall
               assuredly
               have
               the
               like
               success
               as
               formerly
               in
               overcoming
               ,
               and
               they
               in
               runing
               away
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Speech
             of
             
             Avila's
             was
             received
             with
             great
             acclamations
             by
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             Whereupon
             he
             with
             the
             other
             field-Officers
             disposed
             their
             orders
             thus
             :
             For
             the
             more
             safety-sake
             he
             placed
             the
             foot
             towards
             the
             River
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             divided
             them
             into
             proportionable
             squadrons
             ,
             lining
             the
             Pikes
             with
             shot
             where
             it
             was
             most
             convenient
             .
             He
             divided
             the
             horse
             likewise
             on
             the
             left
             side
             into
             divers
             squadrons
             ,
             and
             munited
             them
             toward
             the
             field-side
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             wing
             of
             Spanish
             and
             Walloon
             musketiers
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             break
             the
             enemies
             greatest
             force
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             expected
             on
             that
             part
             .
             The
             Camp-masters
             ,
             
               Consalvo
               di
               Bracamonte
            
             ,
             
             
               Fernando
               di
               Tolledo
            
             ,
             and
             
               Christopher
               Mandragone
            
             ,
             who
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             his
             Walloon
             Regiment
             ,
             which
             did
             remarkable
             service
             that
             day
             ,
             had
             the
             chief
             command
             of
             the
             foot
             .
             And
             the
             chief
             places
             in
             the
             Cavalry
             were
             supplyed
             by
             
               Bernardino
               di
               Mendoza
            
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Baptista
               de
               Marchesi
               del
               Monte
               ,
            
             with
             whom
             were
             other
             Captains
             of
             try'd
             valour
             .
             The
             German
             Harquebusiers
             under
             Schinck
             ,
             were
             placed
             in
             the
             front
             ,
             together
             with
             those
             of
             other
             Nations
             :
             and
             after
             them
             the
             Lanciers
             ,
             which
             made
             up
             the
             greatest
             body
             of
             the
             horse
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             so
             executed
             as
             if
             the
             enemies
             Rutters
             should
             charge
             upon
             the
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             the
             Lanciers
             might
             charge
             them
             .
             To
             boot
             that
             the
             wing
             of
             Musketiers
             which
             flankt
             the
             Kings
             horse
             on
             the
             outside
             ,
             might
             be
             of
             great
             use
             to
             break
             their
             first
             violence
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             .
             The
             enemy
             this
             mean
             while
             had
             not
             omitted
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             make
             for
             their
             advantage
             in
             the
             battel
             .
             Lodovick
             had
             his
             brother
             Henry
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             likewise
             a
             warlike
             spirit
             .
             But
             Christopher
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             Palatine
             ,
             was
             of
             great
             preeminence
             in
             their
             Army
             .
             He
             commanded
             all
             the
             horse
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Government
             of
             the
             Camp
             was
             almost
             equally
             had
             between
             him
             and
             Lodovick
             .
             They
             left
             some
             foot-companies
             to
             defend
             the
             Trench
             which
             hath
             been
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             which
             lay
             nearer
             the
             river
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             .
             On
             the
             right
             hand
             they
             composed
             a
             great
             squadron
             of
             the
             other
             foot
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             and
             extended
             their
             horse
             towards
             the
             hill
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             narrowness
             of
             the
             place
             would
             permit
             them
             ;
             and
             made
             thereof
             one
             choice
             squadron
             apart
             ,
             wherein
             were
             the
             two
             Generals
             ,
             and
             Count
             Henry
             .
             Which
             made
             it
             be
             doubted
             whether
             they
             did
             this
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             that
             part
             of
             the
             battel
             where
             victory
             was
             most
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             ;
             or
             in
             case
             they
             should
             be
             worsted
             ,
             so
             to
             make
             their
             way
             sooner
             through
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             Orange
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             come
             with
             great
             forces
             to
             Niminghen
             .
             The
             two
             Generals
             ,
             as
             they
             ordered
             their
             squadrons
             ,
             were
             not
             wanting
             in
             encouraging
             their
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             
               They
               affirmed
               that
               this
               was
               the
               day
               which
               must
               free
               the
               Flemish
               from
               slavery
               ,
               the
               Germans
               from
               jealousies
               ,
               and
               which
               would
               throw
               a
               thousand
               rewards
               upon
               them
               the
               souldiers
               for
               obtaining
               the
               victory
               ,
               of
               which
               no
               doubt
               was
               to
               be
               made
               .
               That
               the
               new
               Spanish
               Governour
               trusting
               little
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               peradventure
               less
               in
               his
               men
               would
               not
               be
               in
               person
               where
               the
               greatest
               danger
               was
               .
               That
               he
               was
               constrained
               to
               draw
               his
               people
               out
               of
               their
               Garisons
               almost
               by
               force
               :
               who
               howsoever
               came
               rather
               with
               a
               mind
               to
               mutiny
               then
               to
               fight
               ;
               ;
               and
               were
               so
               lessened
               in
               their
               numbers
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               able
               to
               make
               but
               a
               very
               weak
               body
               of
               an
               Army
               .
               How
               much
               did
               they
               exceed
               the
               enemy
               ,
               especially
               in
               horse
               ?
               And
               how
               great
               would
               their
               storm
               be
               ?
               That
               when
               the
               victory
               should
               be
               got
               on
               this
               side
               ,
               it
               would
               the
               more
               safely
               be
               had
               on
               the
               other
               side
               :
               where
               the
               foot
               would
               notwithstanding
               so
               signalize
               themselves
               ,
               as
               they
               needed
               no
               other
               to
               assist
               them
               in
               overcoming
               .
               That
               the
               enemy
               being
               routed
               ,
               and
               made
               to
               fly
               ,
            
             Flanders
             
               was
               to
               be
               wholly
               at
               their
               disposal
               :
               And
               what
               Laws
               would
               not
               she
               be
               ready
               to
               receive
               having
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             
               with
               his
               forces
               on
               one
               side
               ,
               theirs
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               or
               when
               they
               should
               be
               all
               joyned
               together
               ?
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             
               invincible
               Provinces
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               would
               certainly
               share
               in
               the
               fruits
               of
               so
               happy
               a
               success
               ;
               as
               also
               every
               other
               Province
               which
               would
               cordially
               joyn
               with
               them
               in
               the
               same
               Cause
               .
               That
               in
               such
               Provinces
               as
               would
               prove
               refractory
               ,
               the
               sword
               should
               do
               ,
               what
               fair
               means
               could
               not
               effect
               :
               and
               as
               they
               should
               be
               joyfully
               received
               by
               those
               ,
               so
               should
               they
               find
               rich
               pillage
               in
               these
               .
               That
               every
               souldier
               should
               therefore
               enter
               the
               combate
               with
               firm
               resolution
               of
               being
               victorious
               .
               And
               that
               adding
               one
               incitement
               to
               another
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               them
               should
               think
               they
               were
               looked
               upon
               by
               the
               eyes
               of
               both
               the
            
             Germanies
             ;
             
               which
               expected
               by
               means
               of
               their
               valour
               that
               day
               ,
               the
               one
               to
               recover
               what
               she
               had
               lost
               ;
               the
               other
               to
               keep
               what
               she
               had
               feared
               to
               lose
               .
            
          
           
             When
             both
             Armies
             were
             ordered
             in
             manner
             aforesaid
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             skitmish
             .
             Avila
             advanced
             300
             foot
             ,
             part
             Spaniards
             ,
             part
             Walloons
             ,
             against
             those
             who
             guarded
             the
             Trenches
             on
             the
             other
             side
             :
             who
             coming
             forth
             with
             a
             proportionable
             number
             ,
             received
             the
             Kings
             men
             with
             much
             stoutness
             but
             these
             ,
             as
             being
             more
             experienced
             ,
             began
             to
             get
             advantage
             over
             the
             others
             ,
             driving
             them
             back
             into
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             fall
             in
             with
             them
             .
             Here
             the
             fray
             grew
             hotter
             ;
             and
             each
             side
             received
             new
             courage
             accordingly
             as
             they
             received
             new
             succours
             .
             But
             the
             Kings
             men
             still
             prevailing
             they
             at
             last
             got
             upon
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             Captain
             
               Diego
               di
               Montesdock
            
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             that
             was
             slain
             .
             Then
             the
             chief
             
             squadron
             of
             the
             enemies
             foot
             began
             to
             move
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             others
             making
             a
             stand
             ,
             who
             before
             began
             to
             give
             back
             ,
             they
             fell
             all
             again
             a
             fighting
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             while
             did
             manfully
             withstand
             the
             Kings
             men
             ;
             whose
             squadrons
             being
             likewise
             come
             up
             ,
             had
             brought
             the
             whole
             burthen
             of
             the
             war
             on
             that
             part
             hither
             ;
             but
             the
             hereticks
             still
             giving
             ground
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             began
             to
             run
             .
             The
             business
             was
             better
             disputed
             between
             the
             horse
             of
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             Kings
             horse
             Harquebusiers
             were
             so
             furiously
             assaulted
             by
             Lodovicks
             Rutters
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Germans
             led
             on
             by
             Schinck
             who
             stood
             forwardest
             ,
             as
             being
             first
             broken
             ,
             and
             then
             totally
             disordered
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             only
             forsake
             the
             place
             ,
             but
             running
             away
             to
             the
             next
             neighbouring
             Towns
             ,
             they
             gave
             out
             every
             where
             that
             the
             enemy
             had
             won
             the
             day
             .
             The
             Rutters
             having
             discharged
             their
             first
             Volly
             of
             shot
             ,
             wheeled
             about
             to
             charge
             again
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             second
             more
             furious
             assault
             ;
             but
             the
             Kings
             Lanciers
             afforded
             them
             not
             time
             ,
             who
             fell
             on
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             vigorously
             charge
             them
             on
             divers
             sides
             ,
             as
             breaking
             their
             orders
             ,
             they
             forced
             them
             back
             ,
             and
             opened
             them
             .
             In
             this
             the
             foot-wing
             played
             their
             part
             miraculously
             ;
             by
             whom
             the
             Rutters
             ,
             being
             gauled
             on
             their
             flank
             ,
             were
             put
             yet
             into
             greater
             disorder
             .
             Lodovick
             and
             the
             Palatine
             couragiously
             endcavoured
             to
             re-order
             them
             ,
             and
             incouraged
             them
             by
             their
             own
             examples
             acting
             the
             parts
             rather
             of
             common
             souldiers
             then
             of
             Commanders
             in
             chief
             .
             But
             the
             Kings
             horse
             still
             more
             inheartned
             ,
             both
             by
             the
             apparent
             victory
             of
             the
             foot
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             advantage
             which
             they
             themselves
             continually
             got
             ;
             did
             so
             closely
             pursue
             the
             Rutters
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             able
             longer
             to
             be
             withheld
             ,
             and
             fear
             getting
             the
             upper
             hand
             of
             shame
             ,
             they
             turned
             their
             backs
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ran
             directly
             away
             .
             Fortune
             would
             likewise
             have
             her
             share
             in
             this
             battel
             ,
             as
             usually
             she
             hath
             in
             all
             .
             For
             just
             as
             the
             Rutters
             began
             to
             give
             back
             ,
             three
             Company
             of
             Lanciers
             came
             up
             to
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             led
             on
             by
             
               Nicholas
               Basti
            
             ,
             by
             
               George
               Macuca
            
             ,
             and
             by
             
               Peter
               Tassis
            
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             Captains
             ,
             and
             this
             new
             inforcement
             finisht
             the
             business
             ,
             so
             as
             instead
             of
             fighting
             they
             fell
             to
             execution
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             being
             masters
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             slaughtered
             the
             enemy
             horribly
             in
             all
             places
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             commonly
             believed
             that
             above
             4000
             of
             them
             perisht
             .
             About
             200
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             missing
             .
             This
             success
             was
             particularly
             innobled
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             two
             brothers
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Palatine
             ,
             which
             being
             all
             of
             them
             joyntly
             resolved
             either
             to
             make
             their
             way
             by
             their
             swords
             ,
             or
             by
             indeavouring
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             to
             lose
             their
             lives
             ,
             were
             slain
             fighting
             valiantly
             .
             The
             Kings
             forces
             got
             great
             advantage
             and
             reputation
             by
             this
             victory
             .
             For
             though
             the
             battel
             was
             not
             between
             numerous
             Armies
             ,
             yet
             the
             chief
             consequences
             of
             Flanders
             lay
             at
             stake
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             And
             those
             which
             concerned
             the
             King
             being
             particularly
             considered
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             if
             the
             enemy
             had
             got
             the
             better
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             their
             Forces
             being
             joyned
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             would
             have
             overrun
             the
             Country
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             made
             the
             Stanshest
             raise
             new
             rebellions
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             so
             important
             victory
             was
             not
             well
             gotten
             ,
             when
             they
             who
             had
             been
             the
             chief
             Authors
             of
             it
             ,
             spoyled
             the
             effect
             thereof
             .
             Instead
             of
             expecting
             their
             reward
             from
             the
             King
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             the
             great
             disservice
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             would
             be
             their
             own
             pay-masters
             .
             The
             very
             night
             after
             the
             day
             of
             battel
             and
             upon
             the
             very
             place
             where
             the
             battel
             was
             fought
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             mutiny
             .
             And
             the
             effect
             thereof
             was
             seen
             ,
             before
             the
             thing
             it self
             could
             be
             imagined
             .
             It
             began
             at
             first
             to
             be
             whispered
             by
             a
             few
             ,
             afterwards
             it
             was
             put
             in
             practise
             by
             many
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             it
             was
             fully
             consented
             unto
             by
             all
             .
             They
             complained
             ,
             and
             seemed
             much
             incensed
             to
             see
             their
             labours
             so
             ill
             rewarded
             .
          
           
             
               'T
               was
               their
               hands
               and
               their
               bodies
               by
               which
               Towns
               were
               taken
               ,
               Battels
               won
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               actions
               of
               greatest
               danger
               done
               .
               The
               honour
               and
               advantage
               redounded
               to
               the
               Commanders
               ;
               their
               reward
               was
               only
               wounds
               and
               poverty
               .
               That
               their
               bare
               pay
               was
               given
               them
               rather
               as
               a
               reward
               ,
               then
               as
               of
               due
               .
               Which
               yet
               being
               so
               far
               in
               arrear
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               fully
               receive
               .
               How
               could
               so
               miserable
               a
               condition
               be
               longer
               tollerated
               ?
               that
               it
               was
               in
               their
               own
               power
               to
               satisfie
               themselves
               for
               the
               monies
               which
               were
               every
               day
               promised
               them
               ,
               and
               never
               paid
               .
               And
               that
               therefore
               they
               were
               now
               rather
               to
               have
               it
               at
               their
               command
               ,
               then
               to
               wait
               for
               it
               any
               longer
               ,
               and
               that
               perhaps
               in
               vain
               .
            
          
           
             They
             made
             no
             long
             delay
             ;
             they
             in
             a
             great
             hurly-burly
             flew
             to
             their
             arms
             ;
             and
             violently
             laying
             aside
             their
             former
             Officers
             ,
             they
             chose
             new
             ones
             .
             This
             being
             done
             ,
             they
             went
             immediately
             from
             Mouch
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             Antwerp
             ,
             intending
             
             to
             enter
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             there
             with
             all
             safety
             and
             commodiousness
             to
             cause
             their
             whole
             pay
             to
             be
             given
             them
             .
             
               Sancio
               d'Avila
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Camp-masters
             used
             all
             possible
             diligence
             to
             remedy
             so
             great
             and
             so
             unexpected
             a
             disorder
             :
             but
             they
             could
             do
             nothing
             that
             would
             prevail
             .
             And
             because
             after
             this
             mutiny
             ,
             so
             many
             others
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             insued
             in
             the
             progress
             of
             this
             war
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             in
             Flanders
             were
             more
             prejudiced
             by
             the
             arms
             of
             his
             own
             souldiers
             ,
             then
             by
             those
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
             It
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             relate
             here
             anticipately
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             brevity
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             what
             is
             best
             worthy
             knowledge
             in
             a
             business
             which
             we
             shall
             so
             often
             have
             occasion
             to
             treat
             of
             .
             An
             Army
             in
             the
             field
             is
             a
             great
             moveable
             City
             ,
             governed
             by
             Military
             Laws
             ,
             within
             walls
             of
             Iron
             :
             this
             City
             is
             distinguished
             into
             personages
             of
             divers
             qualities
             .
             The
             chiefest
             place
             is
             possest
             by
             the
             Captain-General
             ,
             who
             hath
             supream
             Authority
             in
             the
             Government
             thereof
             .
             The
             other
             chiefest
             Commanders
             follow
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             the
             lesser
             .
             And
             in
             the
             last
             place
             remains
             the
             inferior
             order
             of
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             having
             no
             share
             in
             Command
             ,
             are
             only
             to
             obey
             .
             In
             this
             popular
             order
             of
             the
             Army
             (
             if
             I
             may
             term
             it
             so
             )
             do
             mutinies
             fall
             out
             :
             the
             usual
             cause
             whereof
             is
             the
             want
             of
             pay
             .
             In
             the
             meaner
             sort
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             Interest
             prevails
             more
             then
             Honour
             ;
             wherefore
             being
             unpayed
             ,
             first
             they
             complain
             ,
             then
             they
             grow
             angry
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             mutiny
             .
             In
             long
             Wars
             this
             is
             oftner
             seen
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             excessive
             expences
             which
             they
             occasion
             .
             This
             length
             of
             time
             makes
             souldiers
             mary
             ,
             whereby
             they
             have
             children
             :
             and
             in
             that
             respect
             grow
             still
             more
             necessitous
             :
             and
             this
             necessity
             at
             last
             turning
             into
             corruption
             ,
             they
             mutiny
             many
             times
             rather
             because
             they
             will
             do
             so
             ,
             then
             that
             they
             have
             any
             just
             occasion
             to
             do
             it
             .
             The
             Laws
             of
             obedience
             being
             then
             broken
             ,
             this
             popular
             order
             riseth
             up
             against
             their
             Superiors
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             their
             body
             ,
             do
             tumultuarily
             chuse
             new
             Officers
             .
             This
             happens
             usually
             when
             the
             Armys
             are
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             because
             it
             would
             be
             almost
             impossible
             to
             compass
             it
             with
             security
             in
             Garisons
             .
             In
             the
             change
             of
             Government
             ,
             't
             is
             commonly
             seen
             that
             we
             degenerate
             from
             the
             better
             to
             the
             worse
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             happens
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             The
             supreme
             Command
             of
             one
             only
             ,
             passeth
             then
             into
             the
             whole
             multitude
             ,
             which
             being
             composed
             of
             horse
             and
             foot
             ,
             makes
             a
             body
             of
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             the
             Squadron
             of
             the
             incensed
             ,
             so
             to
             shun
             the
             always
             ignominious
             title
             of
             mutiners
             .
             The
             Authority
             consists
             then
             in
             the
             Squadron
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             command
             in
             the
             united
             body
             thereof
             .
             This
             tumultuous
             Commonwealth
             will
             notwithstanding
             have
             a
             head
             ,
             who
             is
             called
             the
             Elect.
             Next
             him
             it
             will
             also
             have
             some
             others
             of
             greater
             imployment
             ,
             and
             these
             they
             call
             Councellors
             .
             The
             foot
             and
             horse
             are
             likewise
             distributed
             under
             two
             chiefer
             Heads
             .
             They
             call
             the
             head
             of
             the
             horse
             Governour
             ,
             and
             him
             of
             the
             foot
             Sergeant
             Major
             .
             The
             Captains
             and
             usual
             Officers
             follow
             in
             either
             sort
             of
             these
             men
             ;
             and
             divers
             other
             places
             are
             distributed
             according
             to
             occasion
             .
             The
             Offices
             are
             distributed
             by
             votes
             allowed
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             like
             sort
             all
             other
             resolutions
             are
             taken
             .
             The
             Squadrons
             first
             intention
             is
             to
             possess
             itself
             of
             some
             good
             Town
             or
             City
             ;
             and
             here
             to
             fortifie
             it self
             so
             as
             it
             cannot
             be
             forced
             .
             From
             thence
             it
             takes
             in
             all
             the
             Country
             thereabouts
             ;
             which
             to
             shun
             greater
             damage
             ,
             is
             brought
             to
             pay
             equal
             Contributions
             .
             The
             Office
             of
             the
             Elect
             is
             barely
             to
             propound
             what
             upon
             all
             occasions
             is
             to
             be
             resolved
             on
             ,
             the
             businesses
             being
             first
             well
             weighed
             in
             the
             Councel
             .
             He
             therefore
             dwels
             in
             the
             best
             Piazza
             ,
             or
             Market-place
             of
             the
             Town
             possest
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             a
             window
             makes
             his
             Propositions
             to
             the
             squadron
             which
             meets
             there
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             The
             multitude
             grumble
             often
             at
             those
             which
             they
             like
             not
             ;
             and
             being
             born
             away
             by
             rage
             ,
             instead
             of
             shewing
             their
             negative
             by
             the
             usual
             way
             of
             votes
             ,
             they
             many
             time
             witness
             their
             gainsaying
             by
             a
             peal
             of
             musker-shot
             .
             They
             are
             hereunto
             chiefly
             induced
             through
             the
             jealousies
             which
             reigne
             amongst
             them
             .
             One
             souldier
             fears
             to
             be
             betrayed
             by
             another
             ;
             and
             they
             easily
             grow
             to
             distrust
             their
             heads
             wherein
             they
             did
             at
             first
             impose
             their
             chiefest
             trust
             .
             The
             Elect
             is
             therefore
             never
             left
             without
             one
             particular
             sentinel
             ;
             he
             can
             neither
             receive
             nor
             write
             any
             Letters
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             squadron
             :
             and
             thus
             in
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             his
             voice
             is
             as
             well
             bound
             up
             as
             his
             hands
             ,
             unless
             the
             impediment
             be
             first
             taken
             away
             by
             the
             squadron
             .
             The
             Ministry
             of
             his
             Councellors
             is
             bounded
             in
             like
             manner
             .
             Amongst
             the
             other
             souldiers
             all
             separate
             commerce
             is
             absolutely
             forbidden
             ;
             it
             being
             their
             pleasure
             that
             by
             irretractable
             rigour
             as
             the
             squadron
             makes
             but
             one
             body
             ,
             so
             it
             have
             but
             one
             will.
             
             Their
             discipline
             in
             all
             other
             things
             is
             very
             severe
             :
             so
             as
             it
             may
             be
             doubted
             whether
             it
             were
             introduced
             with
             straiter
             laws
             ,
             or
             executed
             with
             more
             severe
             :
             And
             no
             fault
             in
             point
             of
             execution
             is
             pardoned
             .
             Never
             did
             disobedience
             beget
             better
             obedience
             .
             The
             Squadron
             in
             withdrawing
             it self
             from
             the
             command
             of
             its
             first
             Commanders
             ,
             doth
             with
             so
             much
             rigor
             bereave
             it self
             of
             all
             liberty
             in
             submitting
             to
             second
             heads
             ;
             though
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             it
             keeps
             the
             supreme
             authority
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             will
             ever
             and
             anon
             make
             it
             appear
             by
             horrid
             examples
             .
             It
             therefore
             often
             punisheth
             great
             faults
             with
             its
             own
             hands
             ;
             making
             those
             who
             according
             to
             their
             laws
             have
             deserved
             it
             ,
             sometimes
             pass
             the
             pikes
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             be
             shot
             to
             death
             .
             Their
             laws
             offend
             for
             the
             most
             part
             on
             the
             more
             severe
             side
             ;
             but
             many
             of
             them
             are
             so
             well
             regulated
             ,
             as
             better
             cannot
             be
             desired
             in
             whatsoever
             compleat
             Commonwealth
             .
             Theft
             ,
             play
             ,
             blaspheming
             ,
             drunkenness
             ,
             dishonest
             women
             ,
             all
             brawls
             ,
             running
             in
             debt
             further
             then
             men
             are
             able
             to
             pay
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             such
             like
             excesses
             are
             forbidden
             upon
             heavy
             penalties
             ;
             which
             in
             the
             form
             of
             all
             good
             Governments
             are
             born
             withall
             ,
             since
             they
             can
             never
             be
             fully
             irradicated
             .
             In
             this
             their
             chief
             respect
             is
             ,
             to
             avoid
             all
             occasion
             of
             contention
             or
             discord
             ,
             which
             may
             disunite
             the
             Squadron
             .
             Of
             so
             much
             greater
             force
             with
             men
             is
             service
             done
             to
             themselves
             ,
             then
             when
             to
             others
             .
             And
             so
             much
             prevails
             the
             uniform
             consent
             of
             many
             ,
             though
             of
             differing
             births
             ,
             customs
             ,
             and
             language
             .
             For
             ,
             in
             the
             war
             of
             Flanaers
             divers
             Nations
             have
             been
             seen
             to
             mutiny
             together
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             to
             make
             but
             one
             body
             ,
             and
             lead
             to
             one
             end
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             but
             one
             onely
             people
             .
             Generals
             and
             other
             Warriors
             have
             sometimes
             endeavoured
             to
             break
             and
             punish
             Mutinies
             ;
             but
             they
             have
             seldom
             hit
             in
             their
             designs
             :
             For
             the
             better
             sort
             are
             oft-times
             won
             over
             to
             side
             with
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             the
             remedy
             is
             turn'd
             into
             a
             greater
             malady
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             best
             to
             agree
             the
             divided
             Souldiery
             ;
             which
             is
             done
             by
             delivering
             up
             some
             principal
             Personage
             into
             their
             hands
             for
             a
             Pledge
             ,
             till
             full
             satisfaction
             be
             given
             :
             And
             we
             in
             our
             time
             have
             seen
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ossuna
             ,
             a
             Grandee
             of
             Spain
             ,
             given
             up
             for
             an
             Hostage
             .
             This
             in
             brief
             is
             the
             form
             of
             Government
             observed
             by
             Mutiniers
             .
             When
             they
             have
             received
             their
             Pay
             ,
             they
             soon
             return
             to
             their
             former
             obedience
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             sign
             left
             of
             any
             such
             pestilence
             :
             For
             so
             may
             all
             Mutinies
             which
             happen
             in
             Armies
             be
             called
             ,
             since
             so
             great
             a
             part
             of
             their
             body
             is
             infected
             thereby
             the
             union
             thereof
             is
             broken
             ,
             the
             government
             disturbed
             ;
             their
             forces
             then
             rendred
             weakest
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             strongest
             ;
             and
             those
             advantages
             are
             either
             lost
             ,
             or
             those
             evils
             caused
             by
             their
             own
             Forces
             ,
             which
             the
             Enemy
             could
             never
             have
             effected
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             reassume
             the
             thread
             of
             our
             discourse
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             when
             they
             had
             formed
             this
             Mutinie
             ,
             took
             their
             way
             suddenly
             towards
             Antwerp
             ,
             passing
             over
             the
             Mause
             at
             
               Grave
               .
               Sancio
               d'Avila
            
             gave
             speedy
             advertisement
             of
             this
             to
             the
             Commendador
             :
             who
             forthwith
             went
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             that
             City
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Mutiniers
             from
             entring
             thereinto
             ;
             which
             if
             he
             could
             not
             doe
             ,
             then
             at
             least
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             sacking
             it
             .
             Of
             one
             side
             of
             the
             City
             the
             wall
             met
             not
             by
             a
             good
             space
             with
             the
             Ditch
             of
             the
             Citadel
             ,
             and
             that
             open
             place
             was
             only
             shut
             up
             with
             certain
             Palisadoes
             .
             Towards
             this
             part
             did
             the
             Mutiniers
             march
             in
             such
             diligence
             ,
             and
             presented
             themselves
             before
             it
             with
             such
             resolution
             ,
             as
             neither
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             which
             were
             some
             German
             Companies
             ,
             durst
             withstand
             them
             .
             They
             might
             have
             been
             best
             resisted
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Garrison
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Citadel
             :
             but
             these
             ,
             not
             being
             very
             well
             pleased
             neither
             ,
             did
             rather
             incline
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             ;
             nor
             had
             the
             Governour
             thereof
             
               Sancio
               d'Avila
            
             little
             to
             doe
             in
             keeping
             them
             from
             so
             doing
             .
             At
             their
             entrance
             into
             the
             Piazza
             ,
             the
             Mutiniers
             put
             themselves
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Citizens
             sorely
             afraid
             that
             they
             would
             have
             plundred
             the
             City
             .
             Here
             the
             Commendador
             came
             before
             them
             on
             horse-back
             ,
             and
             with
             fair
             words
             endeavoured
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             their
             obedience
             ,
             assuring
             them
             that
             they
             should
             very
             shortly
             receive
             full
             satisfaction
             with
             advantage
             .
             But
             neither
             were
             his
             intreaties
             of
             validity
             ,
             nor
             did
             his
             Authority
             prevail
             :
             yet
             they
             assured
             him
             ,
             that
             set
             their
             present
             maintenance
             aside
             ,
             the
             City
             should
             not
             suffer
             any
             prejudice
             ,
             provided
             always
             that
             they
             did
             receive
             speedy
             satisfaction
             .
             They
             then
             took
             up
             their
             quarters
             in
             houses
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             having
             first
             made
             the
             German
             garrison
             which
             was
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             under
             
               Frederick
               Perenotto
            
             Lord
             of
             Champigni
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             Cardinal
             Cranville
             ,
             withdraw
             out
             of
             the
             City
             .
             But
             
             were
             it
             either
             for
             some
             particular
             distaste
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             against
             him
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             could
             not
             well
             moderate
             their
             own
             heat
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             forbear
             plundring
             his
             house
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             other
             houses
             ,
             where
             either
             their
             jollity
             or
             hatred
             did
             most
             transport
             them
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             all
             possible
             diligence
             was
             taken
             to
             give
             them
             satisfaction
             :
             Neither
             did
             they
             let
             slip
             any
             occasion
             of
             hastening
             the
             effects
             thereof
             by
             way
             of
             terror
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             Plunder
             .
             So
             as
             threatening
             it
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             Antwerpians
             every
             day
             fearing
             it
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             much
             affected
             therewithall
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             resolved
             to
             contribute
             whatsoever
             monies
             were
             requisite
             to
             free
             themselves
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             from
             so
             dreadful
             a
             danger
             .
             The
             Mutiniers
             were
             notwithstanding
             contented
             to
             receive
             six
             payes
             in
             Cloth
             and
             other
             Draperies
             which
             the
             City
             furnisht
             them
             withall
             ;
             they
             were
             paid
             the
             rest
             in
             mony
             .
             And
             having
             obtained
             a
             large
             Pardon
             from
             the
             Commendador
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             upon
             solemn
             oath
             in
             the
             greatest
             Church
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             went
             out
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             return'd
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             had
             already
             re-entred
             Holland
             ,
             and
             had
             begun
             to
             besiege
             Leyden
             .
             Amongst
             other
             prejudices
             which
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             received
             by
             this
             mutiny
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             was
             ,
             the
             loss
             of
             many
             ships
             which
             the
             Commendador
             had
             prepared
             upon
             the
             shore
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             for
             new
             designs
             upon
             Zealand
             .
             In
             Glimes
             his
             place
             ,
             who
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             former
             related
             Sea-fight
             ,
             was
             
               Adolphus
               Hansteede
            
             put
             :
             Who
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Mutiniers
             might
             fall
             upon
             the
             Navy
             which
             he
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             it
             in
             their
             power
             ,
             for
             their
             better
             security
             of
             getting
             their
             pretended
             satisfaction
             ;
             resolved
             to
             launch
             forth
             with
             it
             into
             the
             deepest
             part
             of
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             and
             there
             secure
             himself
             from
             that
             fear
             .
             But
             by
             shunning
             this
             danger
             ,
             he
             ran
             into
             a
             greater
             .
             The
             Zealanders
             had
             quickly
             notice
             hereof
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             lose
             the
             opportunity
             .
             They
             came
             unexpectedly
             with
             many
             armed
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             without
             much
             adoe
             took
             most
             of
             the
             Kings
             ships
             ,
             which
             what
             great
             ,
             what
             little
             ,
             were
             about
             forty
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             well
             provided
             of
             Artillery
             and
             all
             Naval
             preparations
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             they
             either
             burnt
             ,
             or
             sunk
             ,
             or
             shatter'd
             them
             so
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             for
             no
             more
             service
             .
             The
             design
             was
             to
             assault
             Zealand
             with
             this
             the
             Kings
             Fleet
             ,
             by
             the
             Rivers
             and
             Gulfs
             which
             inviron
             it
             within
             ,
             and
             which
             cannot
             receive
             great
             Vessels
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             with
             another
             Fleet
             of
             greater
             ships
             on
             the
             outside
             ,
             which
             ships
             were
             with
             all
             speed
             preparing
             in
             Spain
             :
             intending
             chiefly
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             some
             good
             Haven
             ,
             and
             stil
             to
             streighten
             that
             maritine
             Tract
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             without
             which
             the
             King
             could
             never
             hope
             to
             keep
             Flanders
             firm
             in
             his
             obedience
             .
             And
             although
             the
             same
             design
             was
             continued
             in
             Spain
             ,
             after
             the
             unfortunate
             success
             of
             the
             Navy
             in
             Flanders
             ;
             yet
             so
             many
             difficulties
             arose
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             afterwards
             to
             effect
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             was
             this
             mean
             with
             many
             Forces
             about
             Niminghen
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             come
             to
             joyn
             with
             his
             brother
             Lodovick
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             :
             whose
             defeat
             ,
             and
             death
             ensuing
             ,
             and
             instantly
             thereupon
             the
             Spaniards
             Mutiny
             ,
             he
             staid
             still
             in
             those
             parts
             ;
             and
             failed
             not
             to
             make
             his
             advantage
             of
             the
             disorders
             hapned
             in
             the
             Kings
             Camp.
             But
             seeing
             the
             Enemies
             forces
             hindred
             by
             the
             said
             mutiny
             within
             themselves
             ,
             he
             made
             many
             incursions
             into
             those
             parts
             ,
             hoping
             to
             make
             some
             considerable
             progress
             .
             He
             was
             possest
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Bomel
             ,
             a
             strong
             place
             ,
             and
             which
             gives
             the
             name
             to
             a
             large
             Island
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             Mause
             and
             Wahale
             .
             Here
             Orange
             staid
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             place
             naturally
             very
             advantagious
             ;
             and
             annoy'd
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             which
             were
             still
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             King.
             And
             because
             Balduke
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Cities
             of
             all
             Brabant
             ,
             was
             in
             greatest
             danger
             ,
             the
             Commendador
             sent
             men
             suddenly
             to
             secure
             it
             ,
             and
             fortified
             the
             chiefest
             Passes
             thereabouts
             .
             The
             Mutiny
             being
             afterwards
             accommodated
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             away
             the
             Marquis
             Vitelli
             with
             a
             good
             strength
             ,
             to
             disturb
             Orange
             in
             all
             his
             designs
             .
             With
             him
             went
             
               John
               Baptista
            
             ,
             and
             Camillo
             ,
             brothers
             to
             the
             Marquis
             
               del
               Monte
            
             ,
             and
             Vitelli
             his
             Nephews
             by
             the
             sisters
             side
             :
             Each
             of
             them
             commanded
             a
             Company
             of
             Lances
             ,
             but
             came
             to
             much
             greater
             preferment
             afterwards
             in
             the
             continuation
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             and
             won
             therein
             a
             great
             esteem
             of
             valour
             .
             The
             greatest
             weight
             of
             the
             military
             affairs
             in
             Flanders
             lay
             then
             upon
             Vitelli
             ;
             as
             well
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             place
             of
             Campmaster-General
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             chiefest
             charge
             in
             the
             whole
             Army
             next
             to
             the
             supreme
             command
             of
             Governour
             ;
             as
             for
             his
             long
             experience
             in
             war
             ,
             
             which
             appeared
             yet
             more
             after
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Alva's
             departure
             ,
             so
             cry'd
             up
             a
             Commander
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             great
             reputation
             :
             of
             the
             Italian
             Nobility
             which
             were
             then
             in
             the
             Army
             of
             
               Flanders
               ,
               Rafell
               Barberino
            
             was
             in
             great
             esteem
             ,
             and
             was
             much
             imployed
             in
             many
             weighty
             actions
             .
             He
             was
             very
             well
             skill'd
             in
             particular
             in
             matter
             of
             Fortification
             ;
             and
             therefore
             his
             advice
             was
             asked
             ,
             and
             his
             opinion
             followed
             upon
             all
             occasions
             of
             that
             nature
             .
             He
             was
             as
             well
             esteemed
             in
             treating
             of
             businesses
             as
             in
             Military
             imployments
             ,
             and
             therefore
             having
             been
             formerly
             sent
             into
             England
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             the
             Commendador
             continued
             to
             make
             good
             use
             of
             him
             in
             divers
             negotiations
             which
             were
             then
             in
             hand
             ,
             to
             breed
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             a
             better
             intelligence
             and
             correspondency
             between
             that
             Queen
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             in
             the
             occurrences
             of
             Flanders
             .
             This
             Rafell
             was
             Uncle
             by
             the
             Fathers
             side
             to
             
               Maffeo
               Barberino
            
             ,
             which
             our
             age
             hath
             seen
             pass
             through
             all
             the
             chiefest
             degrees
             of
             Prelatship
             with
             much
             applause
             in
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             his
             worth
             becoming
             afterward
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             lastly
             Pope
             ,
             precedes
             now
             in
             the
             universal
             Government
             of
             Christs
             flock
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Urban
             the
             eight
             :
             A
             Prince
             ,
             who
             amidst
             his
             so
             many
             sublime
             vertues
             ,
             leaves
             it
             in
             doubt
             which
             of
             them
             merits
             more
             praise
             ;
             and
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             no
             less
             questionable
             which
             of
             his
             Principalities
             becomes
             him
             best
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             the
             Church
             gives
             him
             over
             men
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             he
             by
             his
             learning
             hath
             acquired
             over
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             Vitelli
             being
             then
             gone
             towards
             the
             Island
             of
             Bomell
             ,
             he
             reduced
             many
             Towns
             thereabouts
             to
             the
             Kings
             devotion
             ,
             and
             built
             two
             Forts
             there
             the
             better
             to
             curb
             the
             enemies
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             The
             chief
             Towns
             which
             he
             took
             were
             ,
             
               Leerdam
               ,
               Asperen
            
             ,
             and
             Huechelen
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             seated
             upon
             the
             River
             Linga
             ,
             which
             runs
             through
             Holland
             .
             He
             hoped
             likewise
             to
             surprise
             the
             Town
             of
             Bomell
             :
             but
             were
             it
             that
             his
             practises
             were
             discovered
             ,
             or
             not
             well
             managed
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             effect
             his
             hopes
             .
             From
             hence
             Vitelli
             returned
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             people
             which
             he
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Swissers
             were
             dismist
             ,
             which
             the
             Commendador
             had
             lately
             raised
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             marched
             more
             inwards
             into
             Holland
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             who
             were
             in
             that
             Province
             .
             A
             new
             general
             pardon
             was
             at
             this
             time
             publisht
             by
             the
             Commendador-general
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             like
             that
             which
             was
             formerly
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Alva's
             time
             came
             forth
             with
             such
             solemnity
             .
             And
             because
             the
             other
             had
             begot
             more
             fear
             then
             trust
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             so
             many
             exceptive
             clauses
             which
             were
             in
             it
             ;
             therefore
             in
             this
             the
             King
             inlarged
             his
             clemency
             goodnesse
             and
             to
             all
             such
             as
             would
             enjoy
             the
             fruit
             thereof
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             were
             guilty
             of
             the
             most
             heynous
             offences
             ;
             and
             he
             thereunto
             added
             also
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Authority
             touching
             such
             faults
             as
             were
             committed
             in
             matter
             of
             Religion
             .
             But
             neither
             did
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             Indulgence
             avail
             any
             thing
             ;
             nay
             this
             latter
             met
             with
             less
             of
             faith
             in
             the
             Flemish
             then
             the
             former
             had
             done
             ;
             by
             how
             much
             they
             were
             more
             alienated
             from
             the
             Church
             and
             King
             ,
             since
             the
             coming
             forth
             of
             the
             former
             .
             The
             Commendador
             had
             at
             this
             time
             some
             little
             hopes
             of
             reducing
             the
             Rebels
             to
             some
             pacification
             .
             
               Philip
               Marnice
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Aldegonda
             was
             made
             the
             Instrument
             herein
             :
             who
             in
             some
             Military
             action
             had
             formerly
             been
             taken
             and
             was
             then
             prisoner
             in
             Utricht
             .
             This
             was
             one
             of
             Orange
             his
             chief
             Councellors
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             courage
             and
             abilities
             in
             whatsoever
             imployment
             .
             And
             to
             him
             were
             attributed
             chiefly
             many
             of
             those
             actions
             which
             had
             occasioned
             the
             first
             tumults
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             particularly
             the
             drawing
             up
             of
             that
             Covenant
             of
             which
             we
             have
             formerly
             spoken
             .
             He
             gave
             some
             hopes
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             bring
             Orange
             to
             such
             conditions
             as
             the
             King
             should
             be
             satisfied
             withall
             .
             Whereupon
             by
             the
             Commendadors
             order
             ,
             
               il
               Signior
               de
               Champigni
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Governor
             of
             Antwerp
             and
             
               Gunio
               di
               Jongen
            
             ,
             entred
             into
             Treaty
             with
             him
             for
             certain
             days
             ;
             but
             it
             quickly
             appeared
             that
             the
             Treaty
             was
             commenc'd
             either
             out
             of
             fraud
             or
             vain
             glory
             .
             For
             the
             proposals
             on
             
             Marnice's
             behalf
             ,
             bore
             conditions
             which
             were
             impossible
             to
             effect
             .
             He
             first
             proposed
             ,
             That
             all
             foreigners
             should
             be
             made
             to
             quit
             the
             Country
             ,
             indeavouring
             by
             sundry
             wayes
             to
             honest
             the
             motion
             .
             And
             for
             what
             concerned
             Religion
             ,
             he
             represented
             what
             had
             so
             often
             been
             proposed
             by
             Orange
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             That
             the
             States
             General
             might
             be
             called
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             maturely
             consider
             ,
             what
             means
             were
             best
             to
             be
             used
             as
             a
             remedy
             therein
             :
             so
             this
             Treaty
             of
             agreement
             was
             quickly
             broken
             off
             ,
             for
             the
             Commendador
             would
             not
             have
             it
             to
             continue
             any
             longer
             :
             judging
             that
             Religion
             and
             the
             King
             should
             suffer
             too
             much
             prejudice
             by
             only
             listening
             to
             such
             Propositions
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             follows
             the
             siege
             of
             Leyden
             ,
             which
             was
             particularly
             memorable
             ,
             for
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             succour
             ,
             which
             so
             altered
             the
             order
             of
             affairs
             ,
             as
             the
             besiegers
             became
             besieged
             ;
             and
             look
             what
             unhappy
             success
             the
             assailed
             expected
             ,
             the
             Assailant
             made
             trial
             of
             the
             very
             same
             .
             Leyden
             is
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Towns
             of
             Holland
             ;
             it
             is
             seated
             low
             ,
             amongst
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             a
             labyrinth
             of
             channels
             ,
             part
             of
             which
             are
             running
             ,
             part
             standing
             waters
             ,
             and
             which
             cut
             through
             the
             Territories
             thereof
             on
             al
             sides
             .
             The
             Rhine
             runs
             through
             it
             with
             one
             of
             its
             branches
             ,
             which
             now
             is
             the
             weakest
             ,
             but
             hath
             formerly
             been
             the
             most
             frequented
             ;
             though
             this
             retain
             its
             antient
             name
             ,
             whereas
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             they
             draw
             near
             the
             sea
             ,
             change
             it
             into
             that
             of
             other
             Rivers
             .
             So
             many
             other
             channels
             are
             derived
             from
             this
             branch
             within
             the
             Town
             itself
             in
             several
             parts
             ,
             as
             the
             space
             which
             is
             there
             broken
             off
             by
             the
             Islands
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             sort
             larger
             then
             what
             is
             united
             to
             the
             Continent
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             divided
             by
             so
             many
             channels
             ,
             it
             is
             re-joyned
             by
             many
             more
             bridges
             .
             Of
             which
             there
             are
             about
             150.
             where
             they
             may
             serve
             either
             for
             use
             or
             ornament
             ;
             and
             the
             most
             of
             them
             are
             of
             stone
             .
             The
             Town
             is
             well
             peopled
             ,
             her
             streets
             are
             large
             ,
             buildings
             well
             polished
             ;
             it
             is
             well
             flankt
             round
             about
             ;
             her
             ditch
             is
             every
             where
             deep
             ;
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             she
             is
             in
             all
             circumstances
             of
             such
             condition
             ,
             as
             the
             Kings
             men
             had
             good
             reason
             to
             use
             all
             endeavour
             to
             gain
             her
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Rebels
             to
             keep
             possession
             of
             her
             .
             The
             Towns
             of
             
               Delf
               ,
               Roterdam
            
             and
             Gouda
             ,
             are
             much
             about
             half
             a
             days
             journey
             distant
             from
             Leyden
             ,
             the
             Noblest
             and
             best
             peopled
             Towns
             in
             all
             Holland
             .
             The
             Hague
             is
             likewise
             within
             two
             leagues
             of
             it
             ,
             an
             open
             Village
             ;
             but
             which
             for
             beautious
             situation
             ,
             for
             number
             of
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             gallant
             buildings
             ,
             may
             compare
             with
             many
             of
             the
             best
             walled
             Towns
             of
             that
             Province
             .
             Yet
             is
             not
             this
             Village
             watred
             ,
             or
             cut
             through
             by
             any
             river
             .
             The
             Town
             of
             Delf
             lies
             upon
             a
             river
             which
             joynes
             upon
             the
             
               Mause
               ;
               Roterdam
            
             upon
             the
             Roter
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             hath
             its
             name
             :
             and
             Gouda
             upon
             the
             Gowe
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             hath
             also
             its
             nomination
             ,
             where
             it
             joynes
             with
             the
             Isell
             ,
             and
             together
             therewith
             falls
             afterwards
             into
             the
             Mause
             .
             To
             these
             rivers
             many
             other
             channels
             cut
             by
             hand
             ,
             are
             annext
             ;
             so
             as
             there
             is
             no
             Village
             thereabouts
             near
             which
             there
             is
             not
             either
             running
             or
             standing
             waters
             in
             divers
             places
             .
             The
             Holland
             Rebels
             knew
             long
             before
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             intended
             to
             besiege
             Leyden
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Harlem
             ,
             had
             declared
             his
             intention
             therein
             ,
             by
             possessing
             himself
             of
             al
             those
             places
             aloof
             off
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             winter
             season
             were
             most
             opportune
             to
             effect
             it
             .
             The
             Duke
             being
             gone
             Rechesens
             had
             continued
             the
             same
             resolution
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Rebels
             to
             prevent
             the
             danger
             ,
             intended
             to
             fortifie
             those
             Passes
             which
             were
             of
             greatest
             importance
             ,
             either
             to
             impede
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             or
             to
             bring
             succour
             to
             the
             Town
             .
             Two
             Villages
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             were
             most
             considerable
             for
             this
             purpose
             ;
             the
             one
             toward
             Gouda
             ,
             called
             Alfen
             ,
             which
             is
             seated
             upon
             a
             channel
             over
             which
             there
             is
             a
             bridge
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             opens
             and
             shuts
             in
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             water
             with
             sluces
             ,
             or
             floudgates
             .
             The
             other
             towards
             Delf
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             
             Masen-sluce
             ,
             and
             which
             commands
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             passes
             upon
             the
             way
             to
             Leyden
             .
             In
             these
             two
             places
             the
             enemies
             had
             fortified
             themselves
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             that
             of
             Alfen
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             bridg
             which
             they
             guarded
             by
             a
             particular
             Fort.
             When
             then
             the
             Kings
             side
             had
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             Leyden
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             necessary
             before
             all
             other
             things
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             both
             these
             passes
             .
             The
             Commendador
             had
             given
             the
             chief
             care
             of
             the
             siege
             to
             the
             Camp-master
             Valdes
             ;
             who
             to
             this
             purpose
             having
             assembled
             together
             a
             good
             many
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             joyned
             some
             Germans
             and
             Walloons
             with
             them
             ,
             was
             gone
             towards
             Leyden
             .
             His
             first
             designe
             in
             approaching
             it
             ,
             was
             to
             assault
             the
             Village
             of
             Alfen
             ,
             and
             to
             bereave
             the
             enemy
             of
             the
             abovesaid
             bridg
             .
             Wherefore
             picking
             out
             some
             of
             the
             stoutest
             souldiers
             ,
             they
             assaulted
             the
             enemy
             so
             furiously
             ,
             as
             after
             a
             bloudy
             fight
             they
             won
             the
             fort
             which
             was
             built
             to
             defend
             the
             bridg
             .
             And
             following
             those
             with
             the
             same
             violence
             who
             retreated
             ,
             they
             entred
             together
             with
             them
             into
             their
             fortifications
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Town
             was
             munited
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             rather
             in
             their
             flight
             ,
             then
             in
             their
             making
             resistance
             ;
             so
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             quartered
             there
             .
             As
             much
             as
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             hereby
             incouraged
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             were
             as
             much
             discouraged
             ;
             which
             made
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             other
             fort
             of
             
             Mas●nsluce
             more
             easie
             to
             the
             Royalist
             :
             and
             thus
             these
             two
             places
             fell
             within
             a
             few
             days
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             who
             by
             so
             favourable
             a
             beginning
             ,
             hoped
             very
             much
             in
             a
             no
             less
             
             prosperons
             end
             of
             the
             Siege
             .
             They
             then
             betook
             themselves
             with
             diligence
             to
             be
             masters
             of
             all
             other
             Avenues
             whereby
             succour
             might
             be
             kept
             from
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             parts
             thereabouts
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             are
             full
             of
             Channels
             and
             Rivers
             :
             wherefore
             't
             was
             thought
             necessary
             to
             block
             up
             all
             passages
             with
             sundry
             Forts
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             City
             might
             be
             come
             to
             ,
             either
             by
             land
             or
             water
             ;
             so
             as
             ere
             long
             there
             were
             little
             less
             then
             60
             Forts
             built
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             whereby
             almost
             all
             possibility
             of
             relieving
             it
             was
             taken
             away
             .
             The
             Leydenists
             this
             mean
             while
             were
             not
             wanting
             on
             their
             parts
             in
             preparing
             for
             defence
             .
             And
             judging
             that
             the
             Reyalists
             intended
             rather
             to
             take
             the
             Town
             by
             Famine
             then
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             not
             convenient
             to
             receive
             many
             foregin
             Souldiers
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             as
             well
             the
             longer
             to
             preserve
             their
             victuais
             ,
             as
             for
             that
             they
             hoped
             they
             had
             men
             enough
             of
             their
             own
             to
             maintain
             and
             defend
             it
             .
          
           
             There
             hapned
             therefore
             but
             few
             skirmishes
             on
             either
             side
             ;
             though
             those
             within
             fallied
             out
             sometimes
             to
             keep
             the
             Kings
             men
             as
             far
             off
             the
             City
             as
             they
             might
             ,
             and
             especially
             on
             those
             sides
             where
             they
             found
             greater
             disturbance
             or
             danger
             by
             the
             Assailants
             approach
             ;
             who
             amongst
             the
             rest
             had
             raised
             one
             Fort
             which
             they
             called
             Lamsfort
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             nearest
             Leyden
             .
             The
             
               Ley
               denists
            
             sound
             themselves
             much
             incommodiated
             by
             this
             Fort
             ;
             for
             it
             troubled
             divers
             of
             their
             pasture
             grounds
             wherein
             they
             fed
             much
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             City
             into
             other
             great
             straits
             .
             Provoked
             therefore
             by
             anger
             ,
             and
             inforced
             by
             necessity
             ,
             they
             fallied
             out
             one
             day
             against
             those
             that
             kept
             it
             ,
             and
             assaulted
             it
             with
             such
             resolution
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             long
             doubtful
             which
             side
             had
             the
             better
             :
             But
             at
             last
             the
             Royalists
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             the
             Fort
             continued
             still
             in
             their
             possession
             ,
             which
             they
             fortified
             better
             then
             before
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             any
             more
             fear
             the
             loss
             thereof
             ,
             nor
             those
             within
             hope
             to
             get
             it
             .
             The
             Leydenists
             cooled
             not
             notwithstanding
             in
             their
             making
             resistance
             :
             But
             fearing
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Royalists
             still
             nearer
             approach
             unto
             the
             City
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             hasten
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Siege
             also
             by
             an
             Assault
             ,
             they
             omitted
             not
             to
             provide
             for
             all
             things
             necessary
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             .
             They
             wrought
             upon
             the
             walls
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             the
             women
             wrought
             as
             well
             as
             the
             men
             ;
             every
             one
             lessened
             their
             own
             victuals
             ,
             to
             furnish
             the
             publike
             longer
             therewithall
             :
             And
             they
             encouraged
             each
             other
             on
             all
             sides
             to
             maintain
             the
             defence
             ;
             concluding
             that
             it
             was
             better
             to
             suffer
             any
             how
             hard
             conditions
             soever
             ,
             and
             even
             death
             it self
             ,
             then
             to
             undergoe
             such
             punishments
             as
             they
             had
             not
             long
             before
             seen
             inflicted
             upon
             the
             
               Harlemists
               .
               John
               Douza
            
             ,
             a
             famous
             Latine
             Poet
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             very
             nobly
             born
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             high
             deserts
             ,
             had
             the
             chief
             government
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             City
             .
             He
             failed
             not
             in
             acting
             his
             part
             well
             ;
             he
             still
             encouraged
             the
             Leydenists
             ,
             and
             fed
             them
             with
             hopes
             that
             the
             other
             Cities
             would
             speedily
             joyn
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             relieve
             them
             .
             In
             confirmation
             of
             this
             ,
             sometimes
             Letters
             ,
             sometimes
             Messages
             came
             from
             without
             ,
             and
             some
             News
             was
             cunningly
             raised
             within
             the
             Town
             it self
             :
             Though
             it
             were
             very
             true
             ,
             that
             Orange
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Rebels
             in
             that
             Province
             labour'd
             nothing
             more
             ,
             then
             how
             to
             keep
             a
             place
             of
             such
             consequence
             still
             at
             their
             devotion
             .
             'T
             was
             now
             the
             month
             of
             August
             :
             and
             the
             Leydenists
             began
             already
             to
             suffer
             want
             of
             victuals
             .
             Therefore
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Country
             met
             to
             treat
             of
             so
             weighty
             a
             business
             ,
             and
             to
             find
             out
             some
             way
             whereby
             the
             City
             might
             be
             relieved
             :
             And
             this
             affair
             began
             to
             be
             mightily
             canvest
             .
             The
             Deputies
             differ'd
             in
             their
             opinions
             .
             Some
             thought
             that
             the
             Town
             might
             be
             easeliest
             got
             into
             by
             making
             a
             gallant
             assault
             by
             Land
             ;
             others
             held
             ,
             it
             might
             better
             be
             relieved
             by
             some
             River
             or
             Channel
             ;
             but
             the
             greatest
             part
             concluded
             that
             there
             was
             small
             hopes
             of
             doing
             it
             either
             one
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             the
             Kings
             men
             having
             so
             strongly
             fortified
             themselves
             every
             where
             .
             
               Lewis
               Boisot
            
             ,
             Admiral
             of
             Holland
             ,
             chanced
             to
             be
             at
             this
             meeting
             ;
             A
             man
             very
             expert
             in
             maritime
             affairs
             ,
             of
             a
             manlike
             spirit
             ,
             and
             good
             at
             execution
             ;
             and
             one
             who
             was
             very
             well
             esteemed
             of
             over
             all
             the
             Province
             .
             He
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             hottest
             in
             the
             variety
             of
             their
             opinions
             ,
             stept
             forth
             to
             propound
             his
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             speak
             thus
             :
          
           
             
               I
               wish
               that
               our
               own
               misfortunes
               did
               not
               too
               deplorably
               teach
               us
               ,
               how
               perverse
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Sea
               proves
               sometimes
               to
               our
               Countries
               .
               Who
               sees
               not
               how
               we
               are
               daily
               inforst
               to
               oppose
               our
               industry
               to
               the
               threats
               thereof
               ?
               Nor
               hath
               our
               mountainous
               banks
               been
               sufficient
               so
               to
               curb
               the
               tempest
               of
               her
               waves
               ,
               but
               that
               some
               time
               s●e
               hath
               swallowed
               up
               whole
               Islands
               on
               some
               sides
               ,
               and
               caused
               miserable
               and
               unbeard
               of
               ruines
               in
            
             
             
               other
               parts
               .
               Wee
               are
               now
               to
               seeke
               for
               remedy
               in
               this
               our
               present
               necessitie
               ,
               from
               these
               evills
               which
               doe
               so
               often
               afflict
               us
               .
               Let
               Nature
               worke
               the
               some
               effect
               to
               day
               for
               our
               good
               ,
               which
               she
               useth
               upon
               so
               many
               other
               occasions
               to
               doe
               for
               our
               hurt
               .
               And
               by
               those
               weapons
               wherewith
               she
               makes
               war
               against
               us
               ,
               let
               us
               by
               her
               example
               make
               war
               upon
               our
               enemies
               .
               Every
               one
               knows
               that
               at
               the
               two
               Equinoxials
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               the
               Ocean
               swels
               extraordinary
               high
               upon
               our
               Coasts
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               season
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               we
               are
               shortly
               to
               expect
               the
               effects
               thereof
               .
               My
               Councel
               shall
               therefore
               be
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               immediately
               at
               the
               high
               tides
               begin
               to
               let
               the
               waters
               loose
               into
               the
               neighbouring
               grounds
               of
            
             Leyden
             :
             
               greater
               tides
               will
               hereafter
               follow
               .
               And
               thus
               ,
               turning
               the
               siege
               upon
               the
               Besiegers
               ,
               we
               may
               hope
               to
               destroy
               our
               enemies
               within
               their
               own
               works
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               free
               the
               City
               from
               all
               danger
               .
               It
               may
               be
               thought
               impossible
               to
               relieve
               it
               by
               land
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               ordinary
               way
               of
               channels
               and
               rivers
               ;
               whereas
               by
               the
               way
               which
               I
               have
               prescribed
               ,
               we
               may
               believe
               that
               our
               enterprise
               will
               be
               smiled
               on
               by
               success
               .
               It
               will
               be
               in
               our
               power
               to
               let
               in
               the
               Inundation
               where
               we
               please
               .
               We
               shall
               see
               the
               enemy
               strangely
               astonished
               and
               confused
               ,
               between
               the
               shame
               of
               abandoning
               the
               siege
               ,
               and
               the
               horror
               of
               continuing
               it
               .
               But
               being
               forced
               at
               last
               to
               fly
               ,
               we
               shall
               see
               our
               own
               weapons
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               nature
               conspire
               together
               in
               slaughtering
               them
               on
               all
               sides
               ;
               and
               shall
               see
               that
               punishment
               justly
               transfer'd
               on
               them
               ,
               which
               they
               with
               open
               violence
               prepared
               for
               the
               innocent
               .
               The
               Country
               which
               shall
               be
               drowned
               will
               doubtlesly
               be
               some
               what
               indamaged
               thereby
               ;
               but
               who
               would
               not
               bear
               with
               such
               an
               inconvenience
               ,
               whereby
               their
               Country
               shall
               receive
               so
               great
               a
               benefit
               ?
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               whose
               hair
               will
               not
               stand
               on
               end
               to
               think
               that
               after
               the
               loss
               of
            
             Harlem
             ,
             
               and
               of
            
             Leyden
             ,
             
               all
               the
               whole
               Province
               will
               shortly
               remain
               at
               the
               cruel
               will
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ?
               we
               must
               sometimes
               be
               wicked
               to
               be
               good
               .
               How
               oft
               do
               we
               cut
               off
               some
               one
               member
               for
               the
               welfare
               and
               safeguard
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               body
               ?
               yet
               this
               evil
               will
               not
               prove
               finally
               so
               great
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               will
               in
               time
               be
               paid
               with
               great
               usury
               .
               Some
               worldly
               actions
               prove
               so
               memorable
               ,
               as
               they
               strike
               envy
               dumb
               ,
               and
               add
               new
               tongues
               to
               fame
               .
               This
               of
               ours
               will
               certainly
               be
               such
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               every
               where
               highly
               celebrated
               .
               I
               who
               so
               boldly
               give
               the
               advice
               ,
               do
               as
               confidently
               pronounce
               the
               augury
               ;
               and
               hope
               that
               the
               event
               will
               crown
               both
               of
               them
               with
               fortunate
               success
               .
            
          
           
             At
             the
             hearing
             of
             so
             strange
             a
             proposition
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             were
             much
             confused
             whether
             they
             should
             accept
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             reject
             it
             But
             it
             is
             oft
             times
             seen
             that
             need
             passing
             into
             necessity
             ,
             necessity
             passeth
             luckily
             into
             desparation
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             proved
             in
             what
             we
             shall
             now
             relate
             .
             For
             all
             of
             them
             joyning
             at
             last
             in
             opinion
             that
             Leyden
             was
             not
             to
             be
             freed
             by
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             then
             by
             what
             Boisot
             had
             propounded
             ,
             't
             was
             resolved
             that
             at
             all
             adventures
             they
             would
             follow
             his
             advice
             .
             The
             chief
             banks
             or
             ditches
             of
             the
             Mause
             and
             Isel
             ,
             between
             Roterdam
             and
             Tergowe
             were
             presently
             cut
             in
             divers
             places
             .
             And
             at
             the
             high-tide
             the
             waters
             began
             to
             break
             in
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             overflow
             all
             the
             grounds
             which
             lie
             between
             
               Tergowe
               ,
               Roterdam
               ,
               Delf
            
             and
             Leyden
             .
             At
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             unlooked
             for
             inundation
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             at
             first
             much
             astonished
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             soon
             aware
             of
             the
             enemies
             designe
             .
             The
             Kings
             Forts
             were
             very
             many
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ;
             and
             divers
             of
             them
             were
             seated
             in
             the
             lowest
             places
             .
             These
             the
             inundation
             did
             quickly
             reach
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             were
             quickly
             forsaken
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             kept
             them
             ,
             went
             to
             joyn
             with
             those
             who
             kept
             the
             chiefest
             Forts
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             placed
             as
             they
             might
             be
             more
             easily
             maintained
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             ,
             when
             once
             the
             enemy
             had
             pitched
             upon
             the
             aforesaid
             resolution
             ,
             they
             applyed
             themselves
             apace
             to
             get
             together
             great
             store
             of
             vessels
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             fitting
             to
             relieve
             Leyden
             .
             They
             were
             very
             careful
             to
             build
             them
             with
             shallow
             bottoms
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             pass
             over
             such
             grounds
             where
             the
             waters
             were
             shallowest
             :
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             were
             built
             in
             Roterdam
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             nearness
             and
             oportunity
             of
             its
             situation
             .
             Whole
             Holland
             was
             in
             great
             expectation
             what
             the
             success
             would
             prove
             ,
             and
             therefore
             people
             flockt
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             help
             to
             build
             boats
             :
             many
             of
             which
             were
             to
             be
             in
             the
             form
             of
             Gallies
             with
             oars
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             the
             easilyer
             get
             by
             the
             passes
             ,
             and
             assault
             the
             Forts
             which
             were
             yet
             in
             the
             Royalists
             possession
             .
             These
             boats
             were
             therefore
             furnished
             with
             many
             peeces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             such
             people
             as
             were
             judged
             fit
             to
             fight
             .
             Whilst
             they
             were
             making
             this
             preparation
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             of
             Holland
             indeavoured
             with
             some
             ships
             prepared
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             to
             force
             certain
             passes
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             some
             succour
             into
             Leyden
             ;
             for
             the
             besieged
             suffered
             very
             much
             for
             want
             
             of
             victuals
             ,
             and
             did
             very
             earnestly
             sollicite
             succour
             .
             But
             his
             design
             did
             not
             at
             that
             time
             take
             effect
             :
             For
             the
             waters
             were
             not
             yet
             so
             far
             increased
             ,
             as
             that
             his
             Vessels
             could
             come
             near
             Leyden
             .
             All
             Holland
             joyned
             therefore
             in
             their
             prayers
             ,
             That
             the
             Sea
             might
             suddenly
             swell
             higher
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Province
             ,
             by
             raising
             the
             Siege
             of
             Leyden
             ,
             might
             receive
             so
             desired
             a
             misfortune
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             not
             wanting
             in
             securing
             their
             Forts
             ,
             and
             repairing
             them
             with
             earth
             ,
             hay
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             they
             could
             come
             by
             of
             most
             commodious
             .
             And
             hoping
             that
             the
             waters
             would
             swell
             no
             higher
             ,
             they
             perswaded
             themselves
             that
             they
             should
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             finish
             their
             business
             .
             They
             very
             well
             knew
             the
             Townsmens
             necessities
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             their
             victuals
             being
             already
             spent
             ,
             the
             affairs
             within
             were
             drawing
             to
             great
             extremity
             .
             Whilst
             both
             sides
             were
             in
             these
             fears
             and
             hopes
             ,
             the
             time
             came
             wherein
             Nature
             by
             way
             of
             her
             hidden
             causes
             was
             likewise
             to
             work
             her
             effects
             .
             About
             the
             end
             of
             September
             the
             Sea
             began
             to
             swell
             exceedingly
             ,
             according
             as
             she
             useth
             to
             doe
             in
             that
             season
             of
             the
             year
             :
             And
             pouring
             in
             at
             the
             high
             Tides
             no
             longer
             waves
             but
             even
             mountains
             of
             waters
             into
             the
             most
             inward
             channels
             and
             rivers
             made
             so
             great
             an
             inundation
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             Country
             about
             Leyden
             seemed
             to
             be
             turned
             into
             a
             Sea.
             It
             cannot
             be
             said
             how
             much
             the
             Rebels
             were
             hereby
             incouraged
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             men
             discouraged
             .
             The
             former
             came
             presently
             forth
             with
             their
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             about
             150
             Bottoms
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             whereof
             were
             made
             like
             Gallies
             ;
             and
             to
             these
             were
             added
             many
             other
             Boats
             ,
             which
             served
             only
             to
             carry
             victuals
             .
             The
             whole
             Fleet
             was
             thus
             assembled
             together
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             October
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             water
             in
             good
             order
             to
             execute
             ther
             designed
             relief
             :
             the
             Gallies
             went
             on
             the
             outsides
             ;
             the
             other
             greater
             Vessels
             ,
             which
             if
             need
             should
             be
             were
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Forts
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             ;
             and
             those
             which
             bore
             the
             victuals
             ,
             in
             the
             rear
             .
             But
             there
             was
             no
             occasion
             of
             any
             great
             contention
             :
             For
             the
             Kings
             men
             having
             valiantly
             defended
             themselves
             in
             sundry
             places
             ,
             considering
             that
             they
             were
             not
             now
             to
             fight
             with
             men
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             Elements
             ,
             thought
             rather
             how
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             into
             places
             of
             safety
             ,
             then
             rashly
             to
             oppose
             the
             enemy
             .
             Yet
             they
             could
             not
             forgoe
             their
             Fortifications
             neither
             so
             soon
             ,
             nor
             in
             so
             good
             order
             ,
             but
             that
             many
             of
             them
             remained
             a
             prey
             either
             to
             the
             sword
             or
             to
             the
             water
             .
             And
             truly
             it
             was
             a
             miserable
             spectacle
             to
             behold
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             one
             slain
             ,
             another
             drowned
             ;
             and
             many
             endeavour
             to
             save
             themselves
             in
             the
             highest
             places
             ,
             where
             when
             they
             were
             freed
             from
             the
             waters
             ,
             they
             were
             inexorably
             slain
             by
             the
             Enemy
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             above
             1500
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             perisht
             thus
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             them
             Spaniards
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             were
             chiefly
             imployed
             in
             ordering
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             who
             desirous
             to
             bear
             away
             the
             greatest
             glory
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             greatest
             misfortune
             .
             Thus
             was
             Leyden
             at
             last
             relieved
             ,
             after
             five
             moneths
             siege
             ,
             to
             the
             exceeding
             great
             joy
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             favoured
             them
             .
             But
             howsoever
             the
             memory
             of
             this
             siege
             remained
             a
             long
             time
             very
             sorrowfull
             in
             the
             City
             :
             for
             about
             10000
             dyed
             within
             the
             town
             of
             hunger
             &
             other
             sufferings
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             most
             unclean
             &
             vilest
             nourishment
             was
             already
             so
             consumed
             when
             the
             relief
             was
             brought
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             besieged
             resolving
             rather
             to
             die
             then
             to
             yield
             ,
             nothing
             was
             expected
             but
             that
             the
             City
             should
             give
             up
             her
             last
             breath
             ,
             and
             remaining
             a
             miserable
             carkass
             should
             be
             buried
             within
             her
             own
             wals
             and
             houses
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             .
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             BENTIVOGLIO
             .
          
           
             BOOK
             IX
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Emperour
                 endeavours
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
              
               Flanders
               ,
               
                 and
                 sends
                 an
                 Ambassador
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 .
                 The
                 Commissioners
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Rebels
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 confer
                 at
              
               Pireda
               .
               
                 Difficulties
                 met
                 with
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 .
                 The
                 Treaty
                 is
                 soon
                 dissolved
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 Agreement
                 vanish
                 .
                 Arms
                 are
                 reassumed
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 .
                 The
                 Catholicks
                 progress
                 in
              
               Holland
               ,
               
                 and
                 in
              
               Zealand
               ,
               
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 design
                 .
                 Description
                 of
                 the
                 Islands
                 which
                 lie
                 on
                 the
                 East-side
                 of
              
               Zealand
               .
               
                 To
                 take
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 propounded
                 to
                 wade
                 through
                 a
                 large
                 Channel
                 ,
                 the
                 difficulties
                 whereof
                 are
                 held
                 very
                 great
                 .
                 The
                 Commendador
                 resolves
                 to
                 make
                 tryal
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 happy
                 success
                 therein
                 .
                 The
                 Kings
                 men
                 take
                 divers
                 Forts
                 .
              
               Quricksea
               
                 is
                 besieged
                 :
                 the
                 Town
                 begirt
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 resistance
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 those
                 within
                 yield
                 .
                 The
                 Commendador
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 dyes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Government
                 passeth
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Councel
                 of
                 State.
                 The
              
               Spaniards
               
                 mutiny
                 again
                 ;
                 who
                 are
                 therefore
                 declared
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 set
                 on
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 by
                 the
              
               Flemish
               .
               
                 Divers
                 hostilities
                 between
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 States
                 cause
                 the
                 Castles
                 of
              
               Antwerp
               
                 and
                 of
              
               Gaunt
               
                 to
                 be
                 besieged
                 .
                 The
                 mutinous
              
               Spaniards
               
                 run
                 to
                 relieve
                 that
                 of
              
               Antwerp
               :
               
                 and
                 having
                 secured
                 it
                 ,
                 sack
                 the
                 City
                 in
                 revenge
                 .
                 A
                 General
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 Deputies
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 those
                 of
              
               Holland
               and
               Zealand
               
                 which
                 are
                 infected
                 with
                 Heresie
                 .
                 Peace
                 and
                 Union
                 insues
                 thereupon
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 thing
                 chiefly
                 resolved
                 on
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 Foreiners
                 shall
                 be
                 expelled
                 the
                 Country
                 .
              
            
          
           
             FLANDERS
             was
             thus
             consumed
             with
             the
             flames
             of
             war
             ,
             
             when
             the
             Emperor
             imployed
             his
             authority
             to
             reduce
             those
             Provinces
             to
             peace
             .
             Maximilian
             the
             2.
             was
             then
             Emperor
             :
             To
             boot
             with
             the
             common
             Austrian
             tye
             ,
             he
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             could
             not
             be
             more
             nearly
             joyned
             in
             their
             own
             persons
             ;
             for
             the
             Emperors
             wife
             was
             Sister
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             had
             taken
             to
             wife
             a
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Emperors
             .
             Wherefore
             Cesar
             valued
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             in
             Flanders
             as
             his
             own
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             fire
             so
             near
             Germany
             ,
             to
             foment
             the
             which
             the
             Heretical
             Faction
             of
             the
             Empire
             had
             been
             so
             ready
             ,
             kept
             his
             thoughts
             greatly
             agitated
             ;
             fearing
             left
             the
             fire
             being
             redoubled
             by
             passing
             
             likewise
             into
             the
             German
             Provinces
             ,
             his
             house
             might
             thereby
             be
             set
             on
             fire
             ,
             as
             was
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             .
             He
             therefore
             well
             weighing
             in
             his
             Councel
             what
             (
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             affair
             considered
             )
             was
             best
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             and
             having
             adjusted
             what
             was
             most
             necessary
             for
             the
             Catholick
             Kings
             interest
             and
             honour
             ,
             sent
             an
             Ambassador
             to
             procure
             a
             Treaty
             concerning
             it
             in
             Flanders
             .
             This
             Ambassador
             was
             Count
             Suarzemburg
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             ancientest
             Counts
             of
             Germany
             ;
             and
             who
             was
             no
             less
             esteemed
             of
             in
             chose
             parts
             for
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             then
             for
             his
             bloud
             .
             He
             came
             into
             Holland
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1575.
             he
             staid
             some
             days
             in
             Dort
             ,
             whether
             Orange
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Deputies
             of
             Holland
             and
             of
             Zealand
             came
             to
             meet
             him
             .
             The
             Ambassador
             negotiated
             with
             him
             in
             particular
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             gave
             unto
             him
             a
             Letter
             from
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             ,
             wherein
             mingling
             authority
             with
             intreaties
             ,
             he
             exhorted
             him
             to
             be
             a
             means
             of
             facilitating
             the
             Ambassadors
             negotiation
             .
             After
             this
             private
             Treaty
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             the
             publick
             management
             in
             Breda
             ,
             a
             Town
             situated
             upon
             the
             uttermost
             bounds
             of
             Brabant
             towards
             Holland
             ,
             and
             therefore
             very
             fit
             for
             the
             intervening
             of
             the
             people
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Orange
             was
             master
             of
             that
             Town
             before
             the
             troubles
             began
             in
             Flanders
             ;
             but
             being
             afterwards
             forfeited
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             't
             was
             kept
             as
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Garisons
             ,
             as
             we
             shewed
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
             Here
             then
             met
             the
             Deputies
             on
             both
             sides
             in
             March
             following
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             there
             was
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Rassenghien
            
             ,
             the
             Connt
             
               Della
               Rocta
               ,
               Arnold
               Sasbout
               ,
               Charis
               Suys
               ,
            
             and
             
               Albertus
               Lexino
            
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             
               James
               Vanderdoes
               ,
               Philip
               Bernice
               ,
               Bharls
               Boisot
               Arnold
               Dorp
               ,
            
             and
             
               Junius
               de
               Giu●ge
            
             .
             And
             for
             their
             security
             whilst
             they
             were
             to
             stay
             in
             a
             Town
             garded
             by
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             the
             Camp-master
             
               Julius
               Romero
            
             ,
             and
             
               Christopher
               Maxdragone
            
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Mihell
               Cruiglias
            
             ,
             and
             
               Mihell
               Allentor
            
             ,
             all
             four
             Spaniards
             ,
             were
             committed
             into
             particular
             custady
             in
             Dort
             ,
             as
             Hostages
             .
             In
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             the
             Ambassador
             in
             a
             very
             grave
             and
             gracious
             manner
             ,
             exhorted
             the
             Deputies
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             set
             their
             whole
             minds
             and
             endeavours
             to
             procure
             a
             happy
             issue
             of
             this
             Treaty
             :
             and
             he
             laboured
             the
             Rebels
             Deputies
             apart
             ,
             giving
             them
             a
             Letter
             which
             the
             Emperour
             had
             writ
             to
             the
             States
             of
             their
             Provinces
             .
             They
             then
             fell
             to
             Treat
             .
          
           
             We
             told
             you
             in
             the
             former
             book
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             which
             was
             then
             indeavoured
             to
             be
             introduced
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             Proposals
             were
             chiefly
             reduced
             to
             two
             heads
             :
             The
             first
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             other
             foreign
             souldiers
             should
             be
             made
             to
             leave
             the
             Country
             ;
             and
             that
             then
             ,
             the
             General
             States
             being
             assembled
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Provinces
             should
             be
             established
             as
             they
             should
             think
             best
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             Commissioners
             made
             the
             same
             Proposals
             at
             Breda
             .
             As
             for
             the
             first
             Head
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Deputies
             answered
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Vassals
               of
               the
               same
               Prince
               were
               not
               to
               account
               one
               another
               strangers
               ;
               That
               indeed
               the
               Germans
               ,
               French
               ,
               and
               English
               were
               such
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               Rebels
               made
               use
               ;
               and
               that
               notwithstanding
               as
               soon
               as
            
             Flanders
             
               should
               be
               reduced
               to
               peace
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               forthwith
               cause
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               others
               that
               they
               called
               foreigners
               ,
               leave
               the
               Country
               .
               As
               for
               the
               convocation
               of
               the
               States
               General
               ,
               they
               answered
               ,
               That
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               troubles
               of
               War
               were
               now
               so
               divided
               ,
               was
               likewise
               first
               to
               be
               re-united
               by
               peace
               .
               Which
               being
               done
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               willingly
               and
               suddenly
               call
               such
               an
               Assembly
               ,
               would
               hear
               their
               opinions
               ,
               and
               would
               agree
               unto
               whatsoever
               they
               should
               think
               fitting
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Deputies
               fell
               to
               propound
               such
               conditions
               ,
               as
               they
               thought
               fittest
               to
               effect
               the
               desired
               concord
               .
               Which
               were
               these
               ,
               That
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               all
               past
               effences
               should
               for
               ever
               be
               forgotten
               :
               That
               the
               revolted
               Cities
               and
               Towns
               should
               be
               restored
               to
               their
               Priviledges
               ;
               and
               every
               other
               person
               to
               their
               former
               Honours
               and
               possessions
               .
               That
               all
               the
               Towns
               ,
               Cities
               ,
               strong
               Holds
               ,
               Artillery
               ,
               Warlike
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               Arms
               which
               were
               now
               in
               the
               Rebels
               possession
               ,
               should
               return
               into
               the
               Kings
               hands
               .
               That
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               should
               be
               restored
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               without
               the
               permitting
               of
               any
               other
               Sect.
               That
               notwithstanding
               the
               King
               would
               out
               of
               his
               clemency
               and
               goodness
               ,
               permit
               all
               those
               that
               had
               followed
               Heresio
               ,
               to
               go
               freely
               out
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               would
               allow
               them
               time
               to
               sell
               such
               goods
               as
               they
               could
               not
               carry
               with
               them
               .
            
          
           
             All
             business
             between
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             was
             transacted
             in
             writing
             :
             The
             Rebels
             Commissioners
             having
             seen
             the
             Propositions
             proposed
             by
             the
             Kings
             side
             ;
             answered
             
             fully
             on
             their
             behalfs
             ;
             but
             in
             so
             bitter
             words
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             contrary
             a
             sense
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             easie
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             how
             little
             hope
             there
             was
             of
             bringing
             the
             begun
             negotiation
             to
             a
             happy
             issue
             .
             The
             Papers
             which
             were
             propounded
             were
             very
             prolix
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             avoid
             tediousness
             ,
             we
             will
             give
             you
             here
             only
             a
             breviat
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Rebels
             Deputies
             ,
             in
             the
             r●answers
             ,
             made
             first
             rather
             a
             long
             Invective
             ,
             then
             any
             complaint
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             exagerating
             that
             they
             had
             been
             the
             chief
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             evils
             that
             had
             befaln
             those
             Provinces
             .
             Then
             reassuming
             the
             head
             concerning
             foreigners
             ,
             they
             repeated
             the
             same
             things
             over
             again
             more
             at
             large
             .
             They
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               which
               were
               not
               native
               Flemish
               ,
               were
               not
               (
               as
               strangers
               )
               any
               ways
               to
               participate
               of
               that
               Government
               .
               That
               those
               foreigners
               which
               they
               on
               their
               sides
               were
               forced
               to
               make
               use
               of
               ,
               were
               meer
               mercenaries
               .
               But
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               contrary
               to
               the
               immunities
               and
               priviledges
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               were
               by
               violence
               brought
               thither
               ,
               and
               there
               by
               violence
               established
               .
               That
               the
               Government
               of
               Cities
               ,
               keeping
               of
               Forts
               ,
               chief
               Commands
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               were
               in
               their
               hands
               :
               And
               that
               it
               was
               they
               who
               according
               to
               their
               arbitrary
               will
               ,
               gave
               now
               the
               Laws
               .
               That
               if
               the
               King
               when
               he
               went
               from
            
             Flanders
             
               was
               pleased
               to
               take
               away
               those
               who
               were
               then
               there
               ,
               he
               ought
               much
               more
               be
               induced
               to
               do
               the
               like
               now
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               seen
               by
               evident
               proofs
               ,
               how
               prejudicial
               their
               stay
               there
               was
               .
            
          
           
             Touching
             the
             Convocation
             of
             the
             States
             General
             ,
             they
             stood
             stiff
             to
             their
             first
             principles
             Saying
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               in
               making
               such
               a
               peace
               as
               might
               be
               best
               for
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               the
               King
               could
               not
               be
               better
               advised
               then
               by
               those
               who
               were
               best
               acquainted
               with
               her
               malladies
               ,
               and
               who
               knew
               best
               what
               were
               the
               firtest
               remedies
               for
               her
               cure
               :
               wherefore
               recourse
               must
               needs
               be
               had
               to
               that
               Assembly
               .
               For
               what
               remained
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               That
               they
               would
               never
               relinquish
               those
               Cities
               strong
               Holds
               ,
               Munitions
               ,
               and
               Arms
               ,
               wherein
               their
               safety
               did
               consist
               ,
               till
               they
               saw
               a
               setled
               peace
               in
               the
               form
               by
               them
               proposed
               .
               That
               they
               held
               their
               reformed
               Religion
               to
               be
               good
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               not
               for
               such
               an
               occasion
               abandon
               their
               Goods
               ,
               Parents
               ,
               and
               Country
               ,
               nor
               leave
               the
               two
               Provinces
               of
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             
               made
               desolate
               by
               the
               excluding
               from
               thence
               so
               many
               who
               profest
               the
               same
               Religion
               ,
               which
               would
               redound
               very
               much
               to
               the
               Kings
               disservice
               ,
               by
               his
               losing
               so
               many
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               too
               much
               impoverishing
               of
               both
               the
               Provinces
               in
               the
               lesning
               of
               their
               Commerce
               and
               Merchandise
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Commissioners
             saw
             very
             well
             by
             this
             opiniatracy
             of
             the
             adverse
             party
             ,
             that
             no
             reply
             which
             they
             could
             make
             would
             be
             to
             any
             purpose
             .
             Yet
             more
             to
             justifie
             the
             King
             in
             his
             proceedings
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             any
             hope
             of
             good
             success
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             present
             another
             paper
             ,
             whereby
             to
             confute
             the
             oppositions
             made
             by
             the
             contrary
             party
             .
             They
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               to
               speak
               in
               that
               manner
               against
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Kings
               subjects
               ,
               shewed
               they
               had
               no
               mind
               to
               a
               reconciliation
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               were
               still
               more
               radicated
               in
               their
               enmity
               .
               And
               yet
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Treaty
               was
               only
               to
               take
               away
               all
               misunderstandings
               ,
               and
               to
               establish
               peace
               and
               concord
               .
               That
               they
               again
               replyed
               ,
               when
               peace
               should
               be
               once
               made
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               not
               stick
               at
               removing
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               that
               they
               termed
               strangers
               ,
               out
               of
               those
               Countries
               .
               That
               to
               do
               this
               before
               ,
               were
               for
               the
               King
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               arms
               before
               his
               time
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               dignity
               ,
               contrary
               to
               all
               reason
               of
               war
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               all
               right
               of
               justice
               .
               That
               as
               the
               King
               did
               not
               pretend
               this
               at
               first
               in
               respect
               of
               those
               men
               who
               did
               serve
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               who
               were
               indeed
               all
               of
               them
               strangers
               ;
               so
               when
               peace
               should
               be
               made
               ,
               he
               would
               on
               his
               part
               agree
               that
               all
               that
               sort
               of
               souldiery
               should
               depart
               the
               Country
               .
               As
               for
               the
               assembling
               of
               the
               States
               General
               ,
               they
               shewed
               how
               that
               it
               would
               require
               too
               long
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Treaty
               being
               to
               pass
               through
               their
               hands
               ,
               would
               cause
               a
               much
               longer
               expence
               of
               time
               .
               That
               such
               Treaties
               were
               never
               known
               to
               be
               handled
               by
               the
               States
               General
               .
               That
               this
               would
               be
               to
               make
               the
               Subjects
               authority
               greater
               then
               the
               Kings
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               the
               Law-givers
               ,
               whereas
               they
               were
               with
               all
               moderation
               to
               receive
               them
               .
               That
               therefore
               when
               the
               peace
               should
               be
               established
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               suddenly
               call
               the
               States
               :
               And
               in
               the
               re-ordering
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               would
               follow
               whatsoever
               was
               convenient
               ,
               and
               which
               had
               been
               formerly
               practised
               by
               his
               predecessors
               ,
               those
               Councels
               and
               Records
               which
               upon
               like
               occasion
               ,
               should
               be
               given
               him
               by
               them
               .
               Concerning
               the
               restitution
               of
               Towns
               ,
               Munitions
               and
               Arms
               ,
               they
               said
               that
               no
               more
               reasonable
            
             
             
               demand
               could
               be
               made
               :
               That
               in
               all
               reason
               ,
               when
               the
               alienated
               Provinces
               should
               return
               to
               the
               Kings
               obedience
               ,
               the
               Towns
               and
               Arms
               thereof
               should
               likewise
               return
               into
               his
               hands
               as
               formerly
               :
               That
               this
               was
               practised
               in
               the
               making
               of
               every
               Peace
               between
               Prince
               and
               Prince
               ;
               then
               much
               more
               ought
               it
               to
               be
               so
               between
               Princes
               and
               Subjects
               .
               Touching
               the
               point
               of
               Religion
               ,
               they
               replied
               again
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               would
               not
               in
               any
               the
               least
               degree
               alter
               his
               resolution
               taken
               therein
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               had
               declared
               :
               That
               to
               change
               Religion
               was
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               Princes
               ,
               much
               less
               of
               Subjects
               :
               That
               the
               Apostolick
               Roman
               Religion
               had
               for
               so
               many
               Ages
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               much
               piety
               been
               the
               onely
               Faith
               profest
               in
            
             Flanders
             :
             
               That
               at
               the
               Kings
               taking
               possession
               of
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               People
               had
               reciprocally
               sworn
               to
               defend
               and
               preserve
               that
               alone
               :
               That
               by
               the
               departure
               of
               those
               that
               were
               infected
               with
               Heresie
               ,
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             
               would
               not
               suffer
               any
               considerable
               diminution
               of
               people
               ,
               much
               less
               would
               they
               be
               left
               desolate
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               not
               so
               many
               ;
               nay
               ,
               if
               the
               Heretick
               Preachers
               were
               driven
               from
               thence
               ,
               who
               had
               brought
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               upheld
               that
               infection
               ,
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               would
               soon
               return
               to
               flourish
               there
               again
               :
               That
               notwithstanding
               the
               King
               would
               suffer
               such
               as
               would
               continue
               pertinacionsly
               in
               their
               Sects
               ,
               to
               transport
               their
               goods
               in
               form
               aforesaid
               .
               And
               to
               be
               sure
               that
               whatsoever
               was
               promised
               should
               be
               performed
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               to
               that
               purpose
               pledg
               his
               Royal
               Faith
               in
               the
               most
               ample
               manner
               ,
               and
               would
               thereunto
               adde
               (
               if
               the
               adverse
               party
               should
               so
               require
               )
               the
               like
               of
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               by
               whose
               authority
               ,
               through
               his
               express
               Ambassador
               ,
               this
               Treaty
               which
               was
               now
               in
               hand
               was
               introduced
               .
            
          
           
             When
             this
             Paper
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             long
             ,
             and
             spoke
             home
             ,
             was
             presented
             by
             the
             Kings
             side
             ,
             the
             adverse
             part
             took
             time
             to
             answer
             ,
             shewing
             that
             they
             must
             fully
             communicate
             the
             whole
             to
             the
             States
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             their
             Commissioners
             were
             inforced
             to
             goe
             themselves
             in
             person
             into
             those
             parts
             .
             Count
             Zuarsemburgh
             endeavoured
             very
             much
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             going
             from
             the
             Conference
             ,
             fearing
             (
             as
             indeed
             it
             fell
             out
             )
             that
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             if
             once
             interrupted
             ,
             would
             hardly
             ever
             be
             reassumed
             .
             But
             they
             would
             by
             no
             means
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             and
             therefore
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Hostages
             were
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
             It
             was
             a
             good
             while
             ere
             the
             Answer
             came
             :
             which
             was
             at
             last
             sent
             in
             a
             long
             paper
             ;
             and
             repeating
             the
             same
             things
             yet
             more
             bitterly
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Kings
             demands
             ,
             did
             conclude
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               they
               stood
               firm
               to
               the
               Conditions
               propounded
               by
               them
               concerning
               Peace
               :
               that
               they
               thought
               them
               altogether
               necessary
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               never
               accept
               of
               any
               other
               Accommodation
               .
            
          
           
             When
             this
             Answer
             was
             made
             known
             to
             the
             Ambassador
             and
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             forthwith
             broke
             ,
             and
             the
             Ambassador
             soon
             after
             returned
             for
             Germany
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             the
             business
             between
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Rebels
             was
             grown
             to
             too
             great
             a
             diffidence
             .
             The
             Publike
             Faith
             is
             sufficient
             between
             King
             and
             King
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             Tribunal
             it
             is
             that
             recourse
             is
             had
             for
             Justice
             in
             differences
             which
             arise
             betwixt
             them
             :
             But
             the
             Rebels
             more
             considered
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             then
             his
             Faith
             ;
             for
             the
             Treaty
             being
             betwixt
             Prince
             and
             Subjects
             ,
             they
             were
             still
             afraid
             ,
             and
             therefore
             demanded
             such
             terms
             for
             their
             security
             ,
             which
             they
             neither
             ought
             to
             ask
             ,
             nor
             the
             King
             to
             give
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             was
             sole
             Arbitror
             and
             Moderator
             of
             whatsoever
             was
             treated
             of
             by
             the
             Rebels
             ;
             and
             't
             was
             he
             who
             fill'd
             them
             with
             so
             continual
             suspitions
             .
             It
             was
             every
             day
             more
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             that
             amidst
             the
             revolutions
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             he
             hoped
             to
             reap
             good
             advantage
             for
             himself
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             hazard
             the
             Common
             interest
             in
             Wars
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             his
             own
             designs
             quite
             overthrown
             by
             Peace
             and
             quiet
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             Heretical
             Faction
             in
             
               Germany
               ,
               France
            
             and
             England
             ,
             for
             the
             conformity
             of
             their
             ends
             ,
             desire
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             troubles
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             less
             then
             he
             .
             'T
             is
             therefore
             not
             to
             be
             imagined
             with
             how
             much
             industry
             all
             those
             of
             that
             party
             did
             strive
             to
             hinder
             the
             proceedings
             of
             that
             accommodation
             which
             was
             introduced
             by
             Cesars
             means
             ;
             and
             how
             much
             afterwards
             they
             laboured
             to
             make
             the
             Ambassadors
             endeavours
             subject
             to
             suspition
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             the
             like
             of
             the
             Kings
             Commissioners
             ,
             to
             overcome
             the
             difficulties
             which
             arose
             .
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             being
             thus
             vanisht
             ,
             all
             sides
             fell
             eagerly
             again
             to
             the
             reassuming
             of
             war.
             The
             Commendador
             having
             miscarried
             in
             his
             design
             upon
             Leyden
             ,
             made
             all
             the
             Kings
             men
             that
             were
             at
             the
             Siege
             tarry
             in
             Holland
             .
             It
             was
             clearly
             
             seen
             ,
             that
             his
             intentions
             were
             totally
             to
             subdue
             that
             Province
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             himself
             with
             all
             his
             might
             against
             the
             other
             of
             Zealand
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             get
             that
             opportunity
             of
             reception
             which
             was
             necessary
             for
             the
             ships
             of
             Spain
             ;
             towards
             which
             the
             Sea
             of
             Zealand
             opens
             ,
             and
             affords
             the
             best
             Havens
             that
             are
             to
             be
             desired
             in
             all
             the
             maritime
             coast
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             .
             
               Egidius
               di
               Barlemonte
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Hierges
             ,
             was
             Governour
             of
             Holland
             ;
             a
             man
             of
             known
             zeal
             to
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             and
             of
             approved
             skill
             in
             military
             profession
             .
             The
             Commendador
             commanded
             him
             to
             gather
             together
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             as
             were
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             and
             to
             execute
             those
             Orders
             he
             should
             receive
             .
             The
             first
             was
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Town
             of
             Buren
             from
             the
             Rebels
             .
             Hierges
             prepared
             therefore
             for
             this
             design
             :
             And
             that
             he
             might
             the
             sooner
             succeed
             therein
             ,
             he
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             marched
             elswhere
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             bent
             suddenly
             thitherward
             .
             The
             Town
             belonged
             to
             Orange
             ,
             and
             he
             possest
             it
             in
             right
             of
             his
             first
             wifes
             portion
             ,
             who
             was
             daughter
             and
             heir
             to
             
               Maximilian
               Agemont
            
             Count
             of
             Buren
             .
             This
             place
             lies
             very
             opportunely
             to
             molest
             Brabant
             and
             Ghelderland
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             end
             Orange
             had
             furnisht
             it
             with
             men
             ,
             who
             making
             incursions
             into
             all
             those
             Confines
             ,
             hindred
             much
             provision
             which
             was
             brought
             from
             those
             two
             Provinces
             to
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             in
             Holland
             .
             For
             what
             remains
             ,
             the
             Town
             is
             seated
             upon
             a
             mean
             River
             ,
             built
             about
             with
             an
             ancient
             Wall
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             Bulwark
             ;
             it
             hath
             an
             ancient
             Castle
             ;
             the
             greatest
             strength
             which
             they
             within
             had
             ,
             was
             a
             large
             and
             deep
             Ditch
             .
             Hierges
             coming
             thither
             unexpectedly
             ,
             threatned
             the
             Townsmen
             with
             all
             severe
             hostility
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             immediately
             surrender
             the
             Town
             .
             He
             had
             with
             him
             about
             6000
             Foot
             and
             400
             Horse
             ,
             all
             choise
             men
             ,
             and
             long
             trained
             up
             in
             discipline
             .
             They
             within
             seemed
             little
             to
             fear
             the
             threats
             from
             without
             ;
             but
             their
             actions
             did
             not
             correspond
             :
             For
             Hierges
             having
             made
             a
             great
             Battery
             ,
             and
             in
             despight
             of
             them
             thrown
             a
             bridge
             over
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             did
             with
             his
             men
             assault
             the
             Town
             so
             furiously
             ,
             as
             the
             Defendants
             thinking
             rather
             how
             to
             save
             themselves
             ,
             then
             how
             to
             fight
             ,
             retreated
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             neither
             did
             they
             make
             any
             greater
             resistance
             .
             Hierges
             encouraged
             by
             his
             first
             success
             ,
             redoubled
             his
             former
             threats
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Defendants
             courage
             failing
             them
             ,
             they
             quickly
             articled
             to
             surrender
             ,
             contenting
             themselves
             basely
             with
             the
             bare
             safeguard
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             came
             forth
             without
             either
             Arms
             or
             Colours
             .
             The
             Castle
             and
             Town
             were
             both
             of
             them
             sackt
             ;
             and
             Hierges
             presently
             went
             from
             thence
             ,
             having
             first
             secured
             the
             Town
             .
             He
             from
             this
             Angle
             re-entred
             the
             Province
             ;
             and
             receiving
             a
             new
             recruit
             of
             Germans
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             besieged
             the
             Town
             of
             Oudwater
             :
             A
             place
             considerable
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             for
             the
             way
             it
             made
             for
             the
             taking
             of
             others
             of
             greater
             importance
             .
             The
             Isel
             runs
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             incompassed
             every
             where
             else
             with
             a
             great
             Ditch
             ;
             and
             the
             ground
             all
             about
             it
             is
             so
             low
             and
             spongie
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             no
             coming
             to
             the
             Town
             but
             upon
             Banks
             ,
             nor
             any
             getting
             in
             but
             by
             Channels
             .
             This
             kind
             of
             situation
             made
             the
             Siege
             more
             difficult
             ;
             for
             the
             place
             was
             of
             it self
             weak
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             strong
             works
             .
             The
             Kings
             Army
             lay
             chiefly
             upon
             the
             banks
             ,
             and
             their
             greatest
             battery
             was
             placed
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             for
             want
             of
             earth
             was
             inlarged
             by
             a
             great
             mass
             of
             old
             Nets
             ,
             with
             flax
             and
             hemp
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Country
             thereabouts
             doth
             infinitely
             abound
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             materials
             they
             provided
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             Ditch
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             Town
             seemed
             very
             resolute
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ;
             and
             making
             necessity
             yield
             to
             industry
             ,
             they
             likewise
             instead
             of
             Rampiers
             had
             fortified
             their
             wals
             where
             it
             was
             most
             needful
             with
             such
             like
             materials
             as
             the
             besiegers
             had
             made
             use
             of
             .
             The
             Townsmen
             had
             received
             a
             recruit
             of
             a
             good
             many
             Dutch
             and
             English
             ,
             and
             Orange
             promised
             them
             to
             send
             another
             succour
             speedily
             .
             Here
             began
             the
             oppugning
             and
             the
             defence
             ,
             which
             continued
             not
             long
             :
             Those
             within
             having
             at
             first
             made
             some
             resistance
             against
             the
             batteries
             ,
             the
             Kings
             men
             return'd
             with
             such
             fury
             again
             to
             the
             assault
             ,
             as
             mixing
             themselves
             with
             the
             defendants
             in
             the
             breach
             ,
             they
             entred
             together
             with
             them
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             putting
             all
             to
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             they
             in
             a
             short
             time
             did
             quite
             destroy
             it
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             desolate
             ;
             nor
             did
             Hierges
             any
             wayes
             hinder
             his
             Souldiers
             heat
             .
             He
             went
             immediately
             from
             this
             Siege
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             sate
             down
             before
             Sconoven
             ,
             a
             little
             Town
             ,
             but
             considerable
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             a
             league
             from
             Oudwater
             .
             These
             two
             Towns
             are
             situated
             much
             alike
             .
             Schonoven
             stands
             upon
             the
             Lech
             ,
             and
             is
             surrounded
             on
             every
             side
             with
             mire
             and
             water
             ,
             it
             hath
             a
             large
             Ditch
             about
             it
             ;
             and
             some
             Companies
             of
             Dutch
             and
             French
             were
             
             entred
             thereinto
             .
             But
             the
             Townsmen
             ,
             desirous
             rather
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Kings
             obedience
             ,
             then
             to
             remain
             under
             that
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             instead
             of
             incouraging
             ,
             discouraged
             those
             that
             were
             come
             from
             without
             .
             Orange
             therefore
             laboured
             to
             send
             a
             good
             succour
             thither
             by
             the
             river
             ,
             it
             being
             then
             a
             very
             high
             tide
             .
             Which
             danger
             Hierges
             being
             willing
             to
             prevent
             ,
             he
             crossed
             the
             river
             over
             where
             he
             thought
             the
             greatest
             danger
             lay
             ,
             with
             a
             bridg
             of
             great
             boats
             ,
             and
             munited
             them
             on
             the
             same
             side
             with
             pieces
             of
             masts
             ,
             so
             fastned
             together
             as
             they
             might
             be
             an
             obstacle
             to
             the
             enemies
             ships
             if
             they
             should
             set
             upon
             the
             bridg
             on
             that
             side
             .
             This
             being
             done
             ,
             he
             placed
             his
             Battery
             on
             the
             highest
             part
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Townsmen
             murmured
             against
             the
             Garison
             ,
             fearing
             their
             Town
             would
             fare
             like
             Oudwater
             :
             which
             Orange
             being
             advertised
             of
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             send
             three
             ships
             laden
             with
             men
             ,
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             other
             provisions
             to
             relieve
             and
             succour
             the
             besieged
             .
             They
             were
             led
             on
             by
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             French
             Guard
             ,
             who
             was
             mightily
             favoured
             by
             the
             flowing
             tide
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             discovering
             the
             designe
             ,
             ran
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             the
             banks
             to
             frustrate
             the
             effect
             .
             Here
             began
             a
             fierce
             bickering
             ;
             for
             the
             guns
             playing
             from
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             each
             side
             endeavouring
             to
             overcome
             the
             other
             ,
             many
             fell
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             and
             the
             victory
             was
             a
             good
             while
             doubtfull
             .
             But
             Fortune
             seemed
             at
             last
             as
             if
             she
             would
             make
             the
             successes
             equal
             .
             The
             enemies
             ships
             broke
             the
             bridg
             ,
             and
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Guard
             passed
             over
             it
             with
             his
             ship
             ,
             fighting
             still
             couragiously
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             two
             were
             lost
             ,
             and
             the
             bridg
             suddenly
             made
             up
             again
             :
             so
             the
             Town
             was
             more
             narrowly
             besieged
             then
             before
             ,
             Here
             Hierges
             renewed
             his
             Batteries
             ,
             and
             threw
             down
             above
             three
             hundred
             yards
             of
             wall
             ;
             whereat
             those
             within
             being
             stil
             more
             terrified
             ;
             and
             the
             garison
             fearing
             more
             the
             Townsmen
             threats
             then
             those
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             a
             Parly
             was
             soon
             had
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             was
             surrendred
             with
             good
             conditions
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             with
             safety
             of
             persons
             and
             goods
             to
             the
             souldiers
             .
             Oudwater
             and
             Scown
             being
             taken
             ,
             Hierges
             quickly
             took
             two
             Forts
             upon
             a
             point
             of
             land
             called
             Crimpen
             :
             which
             being
             surrendred
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             thereabouts
             munited
             ,
             Hierges
             returned
             to
             Utricht
             ,
             expecting
             new
             Commissions
             from
             Rechesens
             .
             At
             this
             same
             time
             
               Christopher
               Mandragone
            
             made
             another
             considerable
             atchievement
             in
             Holland
             ,
             on
             another
             side
             towards
             Brabant
             ,
             where
             the
             Mause
             doth
             most
             inlarge
             it self
             ,
             and
             joyns
             with
             many
             other
             rivers
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             falling
             soon
             after
             into
             the
             sea
             .
             Amongst
             divers
             little
             Islands
             which
             lie
             on
             the
             West
             side
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             of
             a
             very
             narrow
             compass
             ,
             but
             considerable
             for
             its
             situation
             ,
             called
             Finaert
             :
             here
             the
             enemy
             had
             fortified
             themselves
             ,
             and
             had
             there
             some
             ships
             for
             their
             safety
             and
             guard
             .
             This
             Island
             is
             parted
             from
             Brabant
             ,
             by
             a
             Channel
             not
             above
             three
             quarters
             of
             a
             mile
             over
             .
             Mandragone
             caused
             diligent
             search
             be
             made
             for
             a
             Ford
             over
             it
             ,
             at
             a
             low
             sea
             ;
             and
             found
             that
             with
             some
             hazard
             it
             might
             be
             past
             over
             .
             He
             was
             not
             troubled
             ,
             but
             rather
             incouraged
             at
             the
             danger
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             new
             thing
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             overome
             a
             much
             greater
             in
             his
             so
             famous
             relieving
             of
             Tergoes
             .
             He
             chose
             a
             thousand
             Walloons
             out
             of
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             300
             Spaniards
             ;
             and
             furnishing
             every
             souldier
             just
             as
             he
             had
             done
             at
             the
             aforesaid
             relief
             ,
             they
             marched
             very
             secretly
             to
             the
             Channel
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             take
             the
             enemy
             at
             unawares
             ,
             and
             effect
             the
             passage
             the
             more
             easily
             .
             Nor
             was
             he
             deceived
             in
             his
             designe
             .
             Steping
             himself
             first
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             no
             difficulty
             save
             in
             passing
             through
             it
             :
             for
             the
             enemies
             being
             of
             themselves
             very
             weak
             ,
             and
             greatly
             disheartned
             by
             this
             sudden
             success
             ,
             withdrew
             their
             ships
             ,
             and
             not
             making
             any
             resistance
             ,
             abandoned
             the
             place
             ,
             studying
             only
             how
             to
             save
             themselves
             .
             These
             were
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             then
             in
             Holland
             :
             but
             there
             was
             no
             less
             need
             of
             them
             in
             Zealand
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             amongst
             other
             resolutions
             ,
             intended
             to
             send
             a
             great
             Fleet
             suddenly
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             this
             end
             preparing
             in
             Spain
             :
             knowing
             too
             well
             what
             advantage
             the
             Rebels
             had
             over
             him
             in
             their
             Flemish
             ships
             .
             And
             considering
             likewise
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             as
             their
             Rebellion
             was
             chiefly
             begun
             ,
             and
             continued
             by
             sea
             ,
             so
             must
             it
             likewise
             by
             the
             same
             way
             be
             allay'd
             and
             extinguished
             .
             He
             had
             therefore
             straitly
             commanded
             the
             Commendador
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             by
             all
             means
             indeavour
             to
             get
             footing
             in
             Zealand
             ,
             as
             the
             place
             fittest
             for
             receiving
             aid
             by
             sea
             from
             Spain
             Wherefore
             Rechesens
             without
             any
             delay
             apply'd
             himself
             thereunto
             .
             He
             sent
             word
             to
             Hyerges
             that
             he
             should
             forbear
             indeavouring
             any
             thing
             more
             in
             Holland
             ;
             and
             that
             detaining
             only
             so
             many
             souldiers
             as
             were
             requisite
             for
             those
             parts
             ,
             he
             
             should
             send
             the
             rest
             into
             Brabant
             .
             He
             himself
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             gon
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Marquis
             Vitelli
             and
             other
             Spanish
             Commanders
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             had
             there
             with
             all
             diligence
             prepared
             a
             Fleet
             of
             divers
             ships
             ,
             which
             might
             serve
             for
             the
             several
             Channels
             and
             Gulfs
             ,
             which
             do
             on
             so
             many
             parts
             divide
             ,
             and
             surround
             Zealand
             .
             Many
             were
             likewise
             prepared
             to
             serve
             with
             Oars
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             small
             Gallies
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             speed
             of
             the
             fleetest
             ,
             might
             supply
             the
             slowness
             of
             the
             more
             sluggish
             .
             Hereupon
             they
             began
             better
             to
             consider
             upon
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             .
             The
             two
             abovesaid
             places
             which
             Mandragone
             had
             so
             luckily
             taken
             ,
             made
             them
             believe
             that
             they
             might
             have
             the
             same
             success
             in
             the
             other
             channels
             and
             Gulfs
             of
             Zealand
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             some
             places
             were
             observed
             by
             experienced
             personages
             ,
             which
             were
             herein
             most
             hopefull
             .
             In
             the
             East
             side
             of
             Zealand
             ,
             many
             Islands
             lie
             upon
             the
             sea
             ,
             one
             in
             pursuit
             of
             another
             ,
             which
             are
             distinguished
             by
             divers
             channels
             ,
             and
             lie
             at
             several
             distances
             one
             from
             another
             .
             But
             three
             of
             these
             are
             the
             chiefest
             :
             that
             of
             Tolen
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             that
             is
             severed
             from
             the
             Continent
             ;
             that
             of
             Dwellant
             ,
             which
             lies
             next
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             last
             called
             Scown
             .
             Other
             little
             Islands
             lie
             near
             to
             these
             ,
             which
             are
             almost
             nameless
             ,
             as
             being
             almost
             unhusbanded
             .
             The
             least
             of
             these
             is
             called
             Filislant
             ,
             which
             stands
             on
             the
             left
             side
             of
             Tolen
             ,
             towards
             Scown
             .
             The
             Island
             of
             Tolen
             ,
             as
             likewise
             that
             of
             Zuitbeveland
             ,
             by
             the
             succour
             which
             was
             given
             to
             Tergoes
             ,
             were
             yet
             in
             the
             Kings
             possession
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Spaniards
             desired
             to
             get
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             Scown
             and
             Dwellant
             ,
             out
             of
             hopes
             that
             they
             might
             afterwards
             easilyer
             come
             by
             that
             of
             Walcherin
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             Island
             of
             all
             Zealand
             ,
             and
             wherein
             stands
             Midleburg
             and
             Flushing
             ,
             the
             most
             important
             places
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             and
             which
             lie
             nearest
             Spain
             .
             By
             these
             successes
             the
             whole
             Province
             would
             fall
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ;
             and
             he
             would
             likewise
             the
             sooner
             have
             got
             all
             that
             maritine
             Tract
             ;
             especially
             by
             those
             aids
             which
             were
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             be
             sent
             from
             Spain
             to
             Flanders
             .
             The
             fleet
             which
             the
             Commendador
             had
             got
             together
             ,
             was
             not
             thought
             sufficient
             to
             take
             the
             two
             aforesaid
             Eastern
             Islands
             ,
             because
             the
             enemies
             forces
             in
             that
             part
             were
             much
             greater
             .
             There
             was
             then
             no
             hope
             left
             but
             to
             wade
             over
             some
             of
             those
             waters
             at
             the
             low
             ebb
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             way
             to
             get
             footing
             on
             land
             :
             and
             it
             was
             affirmed
             by
             divers
             well
             experienced
             people
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             Island
             of
             Filislant
             ,
             the
             channel
             which
             runs
             from
             thence
             to
             Dwellant
             ,
             being
             about
             four
             miles
             over
             ,
             might
             be
             waded
             through
             ,
             The
             Commendador
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Councel
             of
             War
             ,
             were
             greatly
             perplext
             what
             to
             resolve
             upon
             in
             this
             point
             .
             They
             doubted
             lest
             the
             enemy
             might
             already
             have
             dived
             into
             this
             designe
             ;
             for
             their
             Navy
             was
             mightily
             increased
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             little
             barks
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             (
             as
             it
             was
             guest
             )
             approach
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             and
             offend
             them
             if
             they
             should
             at
             any
             time
             venture
             to
             wade
             over
             any
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             channels
             .
             The
             Councel
             differed
             therefore
             in
             their
             opinions
             touching
             this
             .
             The
             Proposal
             by
             one
             side
             was
             withstood
             ;
             alleadging
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Enterprise
               was
               now
               to
               be
               esteemed
               quite
               another
               thing
               from
               what
               those
               other
               two
               were
               which
               Mandragone
               had
               been
               so
               fortunate
               in
               .
               That
               in
               that
               which
               was
               the
               chiefest
               ,
               the
               relief
               of
               Tergoes
               ,
               the
               waters
               were
               principally
               to
               be
               fought
               with
               ,
               and
               the
               victory
               lay
               in
               every
               souldiers
               overcoming
               himself
               by
               bearing
               the
               trouble
               of
               so
               large
               a
               passage
               .
               But
               that
               in
               doing
               it
               they
               had
               not
               been
               withstood
               by
               any
               adverse
               Fleet
               ,
               by
               any
               Artillery
               which
               might
               thunder
               upon
               them
               from
               afar
               off
               ;
               by
               any
               muskets
               ,
               nor
               other
               weapons
               which
               might
               wound
               them
               near
               hand
               .
               That
               the
               besiegers
               being
               taken
               at
               unawares
               ,
               fled
               suddenly
               of
               their
               own
               accord
               :
               And
               in
               brief
               ,
               that
               that
               business
               being
               well
               weighed
               ,
               very
               much
               of
               it
               was
               certainly
               to
               be
               ascribed
               to
               valour
               ,
               but
               no
               less
               also
               to
               Fortune
               .
               That
               now
               they
               were
               to
               meet
               with
               a
               channel
               of
               almost
               the
               same
               breadth
               ,
               wherein
               the
               way
               was
               a
               like
               blind
               ,
               and
               the
               dangers
               of
               the
               voyage
               no
               less
               uncertain
               ;
               to
               which
               if
               you
               will
               add
               the
               opposite
               Fleet
               as
               our
               men
               shall
               be
               on
               their
               passage
               ,
               and
               armed
               enemies
               to
               entertain
               them
               at
               their
               coming
               to
               land
               ,
               how
               could
               such
               an
               undertaking
               be
               thought
               feasable
               ?
               That
               unfortunate
               events
               follow
               unfortanaie
               advices
               .
               That
               then
               't
               were
               better
               to
               take
               some
               other
               course
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               best
               would
               be
               ,
               to
               expect
               till
               the
               maritine
               forces
               which
               were
               preparing
               in
               Spain
               ,
               were
               come
               .
               The
               which
               when
               they
               should
               be
               joyned
               to
               those
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               the
               businesse
               though
               it
               might
               be
               somewhat
               slower
               ,
               would
               certainly
               be
               more
               secure
               .
            
          
           
           
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             were
             altogether
             for
             trying
             the
             new
             passage
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               give
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               passage
               for
               granted
               ,
               there
               was
               little
               else
               to
               be
               doubted
               .
               That
               the
               more
               to
               facilitate
               the
               success
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               chuse
               the
               quietest
               hours
               of
               night
               ,
               under
               a
               faithful
               Guide
               well
               practised
               therein
               .
               What
               damage
               was
               to
               be
               feared
               in
               the
               dark
               from
               rash
               and
               blind
               shooting
               ?
               That
               the
               difficulty
               would
               rest
               in
               coming
               to
               land
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Kings
               mens
               greatest
               danger
               lay
               ,
               and
               the
               Enemies
               greatest
               advantage
               .
               That
               notwithstanding
               when
               they
               should
               be
               brought
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               why
               should
               not
               the
               like
               success
               be
               looked
               for
               from
               them
               both
               ?
               The
               Kings
               men
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               wonted
               resolution
               ,
               would
               assuredly
               either
               overcome
               or
               dye
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               should
               know
               they
               had
               no
               third
               choice
               to
               make
               ,
               having
               the
               Enemy
               on
               their
               face
               and
               upon
               their
               backs
               so
               great
               a
               water
               .
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               were
               for
               the
               most
               part
               mercenary
               ,
               cowardly-minded
               ,
               and
               greater
               cowards
               of
               their
               hands
               ,
               thinking
               rather
               how
               to
               flie
               then
               how
               to
               fight
               ,
               would
               long
               for
               nothing
               more
               then
               to
               forsake
               the
               firm
               land
               ,
               and
               to
               retire
               into
               their
               close
               holes
               when
               they
               should
               have
               fearfully
               abandoned
               the
               open
               fields
               .
               That
               this
               mean
               while
               the
               Fleet
               would
               play
               her
               part
               ,
               and
               landing
               the
               men
               by
               another
               way
               who
               were
               destin'd
               to
               the
               enterprise
               ,
               they
               could
               meet
               with
               no
               other
               disturbance
               .
               That
               when
               they
               should
               have
               got
               good
               footing
               thus
               in
               Zealand
               ,
               the
               maritime
               Forces
               which
               were
               to
               be
               sent
               from
               Spain
               would
               have
               the
               easier
               entrance
               ;
               that
               this
               must
               needs
               precede
               that
               ,
               and
               the
               one
               be
               guided
               by
               the
               other
               .
               That
               fortune
               did
               for
               the
               most
               part
               rather
               favour
               bold
               resolutions
               ,
               then
               such
               as
               were
               too
               cautelous
               .
               And
               so
               it
               was
               to
               be
               hoped
               for
               now
               :
               The
               rather
               ,
               for
               that
               her
               favour
               would
               be
               accompanied
               with
               the
               justice
               of
               the
               Kings
               forces
               tending
               to
               so
               good
               an
               end
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Souldiers
               valour
               in
               making
               use
               of
               them
               upon
               so
               worthy
               an
               occasion
               .
            
          
           
             'T
             was
             evidently
             seen
             ,
             that
             to
             make
             this
             passage
             would
             prove
             very
             dangerous
             ;
             yet
             the
             Commendador
             ,
             after
             having
             been
             again
             well
             assured
             of
             the
             ford
             ,
             resolved
             to
             try
             it
             ;
             being
             very
             desirous
             ,
             and
             also
             full
             of
             hopes
             to
             get
             the
             aforesaid
             Eastern
             Islands
             ,
             and
             especially
             that
             of
             Scown
             which
             lay
             nearest
             the
             Sea
             ;
             which
             was
             very
             considerable
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             very
             proper
             to
             secure
             those
             ships
             the
             better
             which
             were
             shortly
             expected
             from
             Spain
             .
             Within
             it
             is
             the
             Town
             of
             Ziricsee
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Town
             in
             all
             those
             Eastern
             Islands
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Commendador
             chiefly
             intended
             to
             establish
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             on
             that
             side
             .
             He
             then
             without
             delay
             put
             3000
             Souldiers
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             Tolen
             which
             lies
             nearest
             Brabant
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             and
             composed
             them
             of
             Spaniards
             ,
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             Walloons
             in
             equal
             numbers
             ;
             and
             went
             himself
             thither
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             encourage
             the
             expedition
             by
             his
             presence
             .
             He
             made
             
               Sancio
               d'
               Avila
            
             Admiral
             of
             the
             Navy
             which
             was
             assembled
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             imbarque
             half
             his
             men
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             should
             be
             landed
             were
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             
               Christopher
               Mandragone
            
             .
             The
             other
             half
             ,
             composed
             likewise
             equally
             of
             the
             abovesaid
             three
             Nations
             ,
             were
             destin'd
             for
             the
             passage
             which
             was
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             furthermost
             point
             of
             Filislant
             ,
             where
             the
             Channel
             was
             broadest
             :
             For
             there
             at
             the
             low
             ebb
             the
             ground
             was
             highest
             ;
             so
             as
             though
             the
             passage
             were
             the
             longer
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             more
             easie
             .
             With
             the
             1500
             Foot
             were
             200
             Pioniers
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             those
             together
             with
             these
             might
             the
             sooner
             fortifie
             themselves
             when
             they
             should
             be
             come
             to
             land
             .
             They
             imbarked
             all
             of
             them
             first
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Tolen
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             they
             might
             divide
             themselves
             in
             Filislant
             in
             such
             order
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             .
             At
             their
             imbarking
             the
             Commendador
             presented
             himself
             before
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             especially
             before
             those
             who
             were
             to
             wade
             over
             the
             Channel
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             grave
             manner-did
             thus
             encourage
             them
             .
             He
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               hardest
               enterprises
               were
               most
               familiar
               to
               them
               :
               that
               many
               of
               these
               very
               men
               had
               been
               in
               the
               two-precedent
               actions
               ;
               that
               therefore
               they
               went
               to
               dangers
               which
               they
               had
               formerly
               experienced
               :
               that
               they
               should
               remember
               this
               was
               the
               same
               cause
               ,
               that
               they
               served
               the
               same
               King
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               to
               meet
               with
               the
               same
               enemies
               :
               that
               therefore
               they
               could
               not
               doubt
               but
               that
               they
               were
               to
               be
               seconded
               by
               Divine
               favor
               ,
               by
               Princely
               reward
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               advantage
               which
               they
               had
               always
               had
               over
               those
               who
               were
               Rebels
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               King.
               That
               they
               were
               such
               against
               whom
               they
               now
               were
               to
               fight
               :
               that
               the
               Foreiners
               who
               were
               joyned
               with
               them
               ,
               were
               of
               more
               mercenary
            
             
             
               souls
               then
               hands
               ;
               so
               as
               all
               instigation
               to
               fight
               ceasing
               in
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               strive
               who
               should
               run
               fastest
               away
               .
            
          
           
             At
             these
             words
             they
             all
             chearfully
             imbarked
             themselves
             ,
             that
             were
             to
             tarry
             in
             the
             ships
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             went
             in
             little
             Boats
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             Filislant
             .
             Here
             the
             Fleet
             staid
             ,
             till
             the
             rest
             had
             passed
             over
             the
             Channel
             .
             
               John
               Ossorio
               d'Uloa
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             valiantest
             Captains
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             did
             most
             counsel
             that
             enterprise
             ,
             led
             on
             the
             men
             ,
             and
             would
             himself
             make
             the
             passage
             .
             They
             waited
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             which
             was
             
             Michaelmas-Eve
             :
             and
             upon
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             ebb
             ,
             Osorio
             entred
             the
             water
             the
             very
             next
             after
             the
             Guides
             ,
             and
             was
             followed
             first
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             next
             by
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Walloons
             ;
             after
             them
             came
             the
             Pioners
             ;
             and
             Captain
             Paralta
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             closed
             up
             the
             Files
             with
             a
             Company
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             .
             The
             Files
             consisted
             not
             of
             above
             two
             or
             three
             Souldiers
             at
             the
             most
             a-breast
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             being
             so
             strait
             or
             narrow
             ,
             and
             walking
             upon
             the
             highest
             shelves
             ,
             the
             Adversaries
             might
             have
             the
             greater
             difficulty
             in
             encountring
             them
             ,
             and
             hindring
             their
             passage
             .
             The
             Enemy
             stood
             this
             mean
             while
             upon
             their
             watch
             ,
             having
             already
             clearly
             pry'd
             into
             the
             Spaniards
             design
             .
             Wherefore
             when
             they
             knew
             they
             had
             begun
             to
             wade
             ,
             they
             ordered
             their
             Boats
             likewise
             in
             long
             Files
             ,
             especially
             the
             least
             ,
             both
             on
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             part
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             Flank
             :
             they
             then
             began
             to
             play
             upon
             them
             a
             good
             distance
             off
             with
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             nearer
             hand
             with
             their
             Muskets
             ,
             but
             did
             them
             but
             little
             hurt
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             obscurity
             of
             the
             night
             .
             The
             success
             altered
             with
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Tide
             :
             the
             Enemies
             Boats
             were
             not
             able
             to
             come
             near
             the
             Spaniards
             whilst
             the
             Ebb
             was
             low
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Flood
             began
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             the
             Tide
             rise
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             Boats
             drew
             nearer
             ,
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             then
             divers
             times
             in
             great
             straits
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             to
             hasten
             their
             passage
             ,
             to
             keep
             their
             Files
             in
             order
             ,
             to
             contend
             against
             and
             to
             overcome
             the
             waters
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             to
             resist
             the
             Enemies
             assaules
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             content
             to
             gaul
             them
             with
             their
             Muskets
             and
             Harquebuses
             ,
             but
             they
             annoyed
             them
             nearer
             hand
             with
             Iron-hooks
             ,
             and
             struck
             and
             molested
             them
             with
             other
             instruments
             which
             they
             had
             provided
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             endeavouring
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             hinder
             ,
             atleast
             to
             disorder
             their
             passage
             .
             Yet
             the
             Kings
             mens
             courage
             increasing
             as
             did
             their
             danger
             ,
             they
             marched
             on
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             and
             made
             resistance
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             turning
             their
             Pikes
             upon
             the
             assailants
             ,
             and
             shewing
             most
             courage
             where
             most
             dauger
             lay
             .
             Indeed
             the
             Night
             made
             very
             much
             for
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             Enemy
             could
             go
             but
             blindly
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             disorder
             in
             the
             dark
             ;
             which
             made
             them
             guide
             all
             their
             actions
             more
             by
             chance
             then
             by
             advice
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             then
             ,
             having
             still
             kept
             their
             order
             ,
             and
             made
             manfull
             resistance
             where
             it
             was
             needfull
             ,
             past
             over
             the
             Channel
             in
             such
             a
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             not
             to
             receive
             any
             other
             disturbance
             neither
             from
             the
             increasing
             of
             the
             Tide
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             Enemies
             Barks
             .
             Having
             escaped
             this
             danger
             ,
             they
             thought
             to
             have
             met
             with
             a
             much
             greater
             in
             getting
             to
             land
             :
             For
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             of
             them
             almost
             Mercenaries
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Nations
             stood
             upon
             the
             shore
             ready
             to
             oppose
             them
             .
             But
             scarcely
             staying
             the
             first
             assault
             made
             by
             the
             Royalists
             ,
             they
             basely
             ran
             away
             ,
             and
             shamefully
             forsaking
             the
             shore
             retreated
             to
             some
             parts
             more
             inward
             in
             the
             Island
             ,
             where
             some
             of
             them
             had
             fortified
             themselves
             .
             Yet
             this
             action
             of
             the
             Royalists
             was
             accompanied
             with
             some
             misfortune
             ;
             for
             the
             Pioners
             being
             overtaken
             with
             the
             Tide
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             go
             further
             on
             ,
             nor
             yet
             to
             go
             back
             time
             enough
             ,
             were
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             drowned
             :
             And
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             Captain
             Peralta
             with
             his
             Spanish
             Company
             could
             not
             enjoy
             the
             commodity
             of
             the
             passage
             ,
             but
             was
             forced
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Navy
             .
             Of
             the
             rest
             who
             made
             the
             passage
             ,
             Captain
             
               Isador
               Pacecco
            
             was
             slain
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             Souldiers
             of
             lesser
             account
             ;
             and
             some
             other
             that
             were
             wounded
             perisht
             in
             the
             water
             .
             For
             what
             remains
             ,
             the
             Enterprise
             ,
             all
             the
             circumstances
             considered
             ,
             was
             certainly
             one
             of
             the
             most
             memorable
             that
             ever
             the
             war
             of
             Flanders
             produced
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             one
             as
             deserved
             indeed
             rather
             to
             have
             been
             beheld
             by
             day-light
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             the
             lustre
             thereof
             lost
             by
             the
             obscurity
             of
             the
             night
             .
             
               John
               Rivas
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             time
             of
             our
             being
             in
             Flanders
             was
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             and
             Citadel
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             was
             in
             this
             action
             of
             Ziricsce
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             that
             other
             of
             Tergoes
             ,
             as
             we
             touched
             upon
             in
             that
             place
             .
             He
             hath
             not
             only
             often
             related
             both
             these
             passages
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             comparing
             them
             together
             ,
             he
             
             concluded
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             opinion
             that
             of
             Tergoes
             was
             in
             one
             consideration
             more
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             novelty
             never
             before
             tryed
             ;
             and
             this
             last
             in
             another
             respect
             ,
             as
             having
             met
             with
             much
             greater
             difficulties
             .
             When
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             past
             over
             ,
             they
             forthwith
             gave
             the
             appointed
             signe
             to
             their
             ships
             ,
             which
             without
             any
             considerable
             opposition
             put
             also
             to
             shore
             ;
             and
             the
             men
             being
             landed
             went
             presently
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             difficulty
             drive
             the
             Enemy
             out
             of
             the
             whole
             Island
             of
             Dwellant
             .
             The
             Channel
             which
             divides
             this
             from
             the
             other
             Island
             of
             Scown
             ,
             was
             yet
             to
             be
             waded
             over
             ,
             where
             their
             chief
             intention
             of
             getting
             footing
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             come
             by
             Zurrichsee
             .
             That
             Channel
             is
             almost
             a
             league
             over
             ,
             and
             therefore
             required
             new
             resolutions
             and
             courage
             for
             the
             passing
             through
             it
             ,
             especially
             for
             that
             the
             Enemy
             stood
             on
             the
             contrary
             bank
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             opposition
             .
             Mandragone
             would
             needs
             make
             one
             here
             ,
             as
             also
             
               Sancio
               d'
               Avila
            
             ,
             who
             was
             with
             him
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Royalists
             being
             encouraged
             by
             the
             example
             of
             two
             such
             Commanders
             ,
             with
             their
             wonted
             daring
             overcame
             all
             the
             difficulties
             of
             the
             passage
             ;
             and
             the
             Enemy
             in
             their
             endeavouring
             to
             withstand
             them
             ,
             shewed
             likewise
             their
             accustomed
             cowardliness
             .
             Running
             basely
             away
             ,
             they
             retired
             to
             Zurickzee
             ,
             and
             there
             joyned
             with
             the
             Townsmen
             to
             sustain
             the
             Siege
             which
             they
             expected
             .
             The
             town
             of
             Zurickzee
             stands
             not
             far
             from
             the
             aforesaid
             Channel
             which
             divides
             the
             Island
             of
             Scown
             from
             the
             other
             of
             Dwellant
             .
             On
             that
             side
             ,
             a
             lesser
             Channel
             cut
             by
             hand
             enters
             into
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Town
             enjoyes
             the
             Sea
             as
             it
             were
             within
             its
             own
             bosom
             .
             The
             ground
             about
             it
             is
             very
             low
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             cutting
             of
             some
             banks
             ,
             it
             may
             easily
             be
             overflown
             on
             all
             sides
             :
             the
             walls
             thereof
             are
             but
             weak
             ,
             and
             the
             Ditch
             very
             ordinary
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             hoped
             much
             in
             the
             relief
             which
             Orange
             had
             promised
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             that
             which
             they
             expected
             from
             the
             season
             of
             the
             year
             ;
             which
             drawing
             towards
             winter
             ,
             made
             them
             believe
             that
             the
             Royalists
             would
             not
             be
             wel
             able
             to
             bear
             with
             the
             bitterness
             thereof
             .
             The
             enemy
             had
             fortified
             themselves
             in
             three
             other
             places
             upon
             the
             shore-side
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             North
             ,
             in
             the
             Villages
             of
             Brouversaven
             and
             Bommene
             ,
             in
             each
             of
             which
             there
             was
             a
             commodious
             Haven
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             South
             ,
             upon
             a
             certain
             point
             of
             land
             which
             lies
             between
             the
             Village
             of
             Borendam
             and
             the
             Town
             of
             Zuricsee
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             would
             first
             make
             themselves
             masters
             of
             these
             Forts
             They
             found
             no
             resistance
             in
             that
             of
             Brouversaven
             ;
             from
             whence
             they
             went
             to
             the
             other
             upon
             the
             aforesaid
             point
             of
             land
             :
             and
             falling
             to
             the
             Assault
             more
             out
             of
             eagerness
             then
             good
             advice
             ,
             they
             lost
             60.
             
             Spaniards
             ,
             amongst
             which
             Captain
             Peralta
             was
             slain
             ;
             and
             some
             other
             Dutch
             and
             Walloons
             .
             Irritated
             therefore
             by
             Anger
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             by
             shame
             ,
             they
             prepared
             to
             make
             a
             more
             orderly
             assault
             .
             But
             the
             Defendants
             not
             staying
             for
             it
             ,
             forsook
             the
             Fort
             ;
             and
             setting
             it
             on
             fire
             ,
             went
             to
             
               Zirickzee
               .
               Bommene
            
             yet
             remained
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             best
             munited
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             appearance
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             the
             best
             guarded
             .
             Captain
             Lye
             ,
             a
             French-man
             ,
             a
             stout
             souldier
             ,
             commanded
             within
             :
             He
             had
             with
             him
             the
             Flower
             of
             all
             the
             Foreigners
             ,
             who
             all
             of
             them
             shewed
             equal
             resolution
             with
             him
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             recover
             the
             honour
             lost
             in
             the
             last
             actions
             .
             The
             Fort
             was
             inexpugnable
             at
             high
             Sea
             ,
             because
             the
             Sea-water
             came
             then
             into
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             likewise
             into
             a
             Channel
             which
             cut
             through
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             Fort
             on
             the
             other
             side
             :
             so
             as
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Enemies
             ships
             might
             both
             greatly
             assist
             those
             within
             ,
             and
             molest
             as
             much
             those
             without
             .
             When
             the
             Kings
             men
             came
             near
             it
             ,
             they
             advanced
             with
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             a
             great
             Battery
             near
             unto
             it
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             plaid
             for
             two
             whole
             dayes
             against
             the
             Fort
             :
             Then
             at
             the
             next
             Ebb
             they
             made
             a
             fierce
             assault
             ,
             which
             the
             besieged
             did
             as
             couragiously
             withstand
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             oppugners
             retreat
             at
             last
             with
             much
             loss
             ;
             for
             above
             150
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             twice
             as
             many
             hurt
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             ,
             angry
             to
             be
             beaten
             back
             with
             so
             great
             a
             loss
             resolved
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Fort
             the
             next
             day
             on
             sundry
             parts
             at
             once
             :
             but
             the
             like
             resolution
             was
             found
             in
             the
             assailed
             as
             was
             in
             the
             assailants
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             resolving
             either
             to
             die
             or
             to
             overcome
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             at
             the
             Ebb
             set
             upon
             the
             Fort
             in
             divers
             parts
             ;
             and
             those
             within
             ,
             running
             to
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             shewing
             much
             undauntedness
             ,
             were
             not
             wanting
             in
             defending
             themselves
             manfully
             on
             all
             side
             .
             Equal
             fear
             and
             hope
             did
             both
             encourage
             and
             discourage
             both
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             with
             contrary
             effects
             :
             the
             Royalists
             feared
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             new
             tide
             ,
             and
             hoped
             to
             force
             the
             Fort
             first
             ;
             the
             Defendants
             on
             the
             contrary
             hoped
             to
             defend
             themselves
             till
             
             the
             tide
             should
             come
             ,
             and
             feared
             to
             be
             first
             forced
             by
             the
             Royalists
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             conflict
             proved
             exceeding
             bloody
             ,
             great
             numbers
             falling
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             worth
             and
             fortune
             varying
             the
             success
             a
             long
             time
             .
             They
             fought
             thus
             for
             six
             hours
             together
             ;
             when
             the
             Kings
             men
             perceived
             that
             the
             Tide
             began
             to
             come
             ,
             which
             brought
             them
             to
             their
             last
             endeavours
             ;
             which
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             those
             within
             not
             being
             able
             longer
             to
             hold
             out
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             give
             back
             ,
             whilst
             they
             still
             defended
             themselvs
             valiantly
             ,
             til
             they
             were
             in
             so
             doing
             all
             cut
             in
             pieces
             :
             there
             were
             slain
             about
             200
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             of
             the
             wounded
             was
             much
             greater
             .
             The
             chief
             of
             each
             Nation
             wan
             much
             renown
             in
             this
             conflict
             :
             and
             amongst
             other
             Italians
             ,
             the
             two
             Brothers
             of
             Monte
             ,
             Nephews
             to
             the
             Marquis
             of
             
               Vitelli
               ,
               Raphael
               Barberino
            
             and
             
               Curtio
               Martinengo
            
             ;
             each
             of
             which
             playing
             the
             part
             of
             a
             Common-Souldier
             ,
             exposed
             themselves
             to
             each
             common
             danger
             .
             After
             the
             reducing
             of
             the
             Forts
             ,
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Kings
             forces
             betook
             themselves
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Zuricsee
             :
             the
             greatest
             difficulty
             lay
             in
             bereaving
             them
             of
             the
             succour
             which
             might
             be
             brought
             by
             the
             abovesaid
             greater
             Channel
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             lesser
             which
             comes
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             
               Signor
               di
               Dorp
            
             was
             the
             Governour
             thereof
             ;
             a
             vigilant
             and
             stout
             man.
             For
             the
             better
             securing
             of
             the
             concourse
             of
             the
             lesser
             Channel
             with
             the
             greater
             ,
             he
             had
             fortified
             the
             banks
             thereof
             on
             both
             sides
             to
             where
             it
             joyned
             with
             the
             other
             ;
             he
             likewise
             from
             the
             very
             first
             caused
             all
             the
             fields
             round
             about
             to
             be
             overflown
             .
             So
             as
             the
             Kings
             men
             had
             no
             hopes
             of
             taking
             the
             Town
             by
             the
             wonted
             way
             of
             Trenches
             ,
             Batteries
             ,
             and
             Assaults
             .
             Succour
             was
             easily
             conveyed
             thereinto
             ;
             nor
             was
             the
             Kings
             Fleet
             ,
             though
             disposed
             of
             in
             the
             most
             convenient
             places
             ,
             and
             assisted
             by
             the
             Boats
             made
             like
             Gallies
             ,
             able
             to
             hinder
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Siege
             drew
             on
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             the
             cold
             weather
             was
             already
             come
             ;
             yet
             was
             it
             so
             favourable
             this
             year
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             never
             hinder
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Boats
             upon
             those
             Channels
             .
             The
             chief
             care
             of
             the
             Siege
             lay
             upon
             Mandragone
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             wanting
             in
             using
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             shut
             up
             all
             passages
             whereby
             relief
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             town
             .
             He
             planted
             a
             great
             Palisado
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             lesser
             Channel
             ,
             and
             placed
             some
             big
             Barks
             there
             to
             hinder
             the
             entrance
             .
             But
             to
             work
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             cost
             both
             time
             and
             blood
             :
             for
             Musket
             shot
             hail'd
             down
             continually
             from
             the
             fortified
             banks
             ,
             and
             much
             harm
             was
             done
             likewise
             by
             the
             Artillery
             .
             Two
             little
             Islands
             of
             very
             small
             circuit
             lay
             on
             that
             side
             at
             the
             entry
             of
             the
             greater
             Channel
             ,
             the
             one
             near
             the
             other
             .
             Towards
             that
             which
             lay
             most
             inward
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Channel
             grew
             narrower
             ,
             Mandragone
             caused
             also
             another
             Palisado
             to
             be
             planted
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             sought
             to
             block
             up
             the
             passage
             on
             that
             side
             also
             by
             great
             chains
             of
             iron
             .
             He
             likewise
             raised
             a
             Fort
             upon
             the
             Bank
             neer
             Doveland
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             hinder
             that
             succour
             .
             And
             lastly
             he
             resolved
             to
             inclose
             the
             two
             fortified
             Banks
             of
             the
             Channel
             which
             leads
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             planting
             a
             Fort
             upon
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             chief
             Bank
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             impede
             all
             entrance
             on
             that
             side
             .
             
               Raphael
               Barberino
            
             was
             author
             of
             this
             last
             advice
             ,
             which
             proved
             to
             very
             good
             purpose
             .
             The
             Marquis
             Vitelli
             held
             particular
             correspondencie
             with
             him
             ;
             who
             not
             being
             able
             to
             be
             himself
             in
             person
             at
             that
             enterprise
             ,
             he
             reposed
             very
             much
             upon
             Raphael
             in
             all
             the
             most
             weighty
             affairs
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             .
          
           
             The
             enemy
             were
             brought
             thus
             every
             day
             into
             greater
             streight
             ;
             yet
             their
             vigilancie
             still
             increasing
             ,
             they
             provided
             for
             succour
             one
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Kings
             forces
             were
             not
             able
             to
             disturb
             them
             .
             Count
             Hollac
             brought
             in
             a
             very
             considerable
             succour
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             February
             .
             But
             Mandragone
             did
             so
             secure
             the
             Traverse
             which
             lay
             at
             the
             month
             of
             the
             Channel
             which
             leads
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             well
             shut
             up
             that
             passage
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             as
             the
             Enemy
             could
             come
             to
             the
             Town
             no
             more
             by
             that
             way
             .
             They
             had
             cut
             many
             gaps
             in
             the
             chief
             Bank
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             to
             overflow
             the
             ground
             about
             the
             town
             ,
             the
             largest
             part
             whereof
             was
             towards
             the
             village
             Dreischer
             ,
             lying
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Channel
             .
             The
             Enemy
             endeavoured
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             little
             Island
             by
             this
             gap
             ,
             and
             so
             into
             the
             Town
             ;
             from
             whence
             divers
             little
             Boats
             were
             to
             be
             sent
             out
             the
             better
             to
             receive
             such
             provisions
             as
             should
             be
             brought
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             brought
             in
             by
             greater
             Barks
             at
             a
             low
             Ebb.
             Count
             Hollac
             endeavoured
             to
             relieve
             the
             Town
             by
             this
             way
             :
             but
             the
             Kings
             men
             who
             for
             want
             of
             high
             situations
             elswhere
             had
             placed
             themselves
             chiefly
             upon
             the
             said
             greatest
             bank
             ,
             and
             did
             very
             well
             guard
             it
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             did
             so
             behave
             themselves
             ,
             as
             the
             enemy
             failed
             in
             their
             design
             .
             This
             bad
             success
             moved
             Orange
             the
             more
             to
             try
             a
             greater
             by
             the
             same
             way
             again
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             thought
             impossible
             to
             bring
             relief
             by
             any
             other
             way
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             the
             Rebels
             assembled
             together
             as
             great
             a
             strength
             of
             Boats
             ,
             men
             ,
             and
             victuals
             as
             possibly
             they
             could
             .
             Orange
             would
             be
             present
             himself
             at
             this
             succour
             ,
             and
             
               Lewis
               Boisot
            
             Admiral
             of
             Holland
             bad
             the
             chief
             care
             thereof
             .
             But
             the
             preparation
             was
             not
             answerable
             to
             the
             need
             ,
             not
             did
             the
             success
             answer
             the
             hopes
             .
             Orange
             ,
             by
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             high
             tide
             ,
             came
             about
             the
             end
             of
             March
             to
             the
             
             abovesaid
             Gap
             of
             Dreischer
             ,
             he
             assaulted
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             and
             at
             first
             put
             them
             into
             some
             disorder
             ;
             slew
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             took
             some
             of
             their
             Canon
             from
             off
             the
             banks
             .
             But
             their
             courage
             increasing
             together
             with
             their
             danger
             ,
             and
             the
             ebb
             being
             by
             this
             time
             come
             ,
             they
             drove
             the
             enemy
             away
             from
             all
             parts
             ;
             many
             of
             which
             were
             slain
             ,
             many
             drowned
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             Boisots
             self
             ;
             for
             his
             ship
             running
             upon
             the
             sands
             which
             were
             very
             deep
             ,
             neither
             the
             ship
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             souldiers
             that
             were
             in
             it
             could
             be
             saved
             .
             This
             last
             indeavour
             of
             the
             rebels
             proving
             vain
             ,
             they
             dispaired
             of
             ever
             relieving
             the
             Town
             ;
             which
             notwithstanding
             under
             the
             sufferings
             of
             a
             lingring
             siege
             ,
             which
             lasted
             almost
             eight
             months
             ,
             did
             still
             hold
             out
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             at
             last
             surrendred
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             June
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             thought
             good
             to
             relate
             here
             ,
             so
             not
             to
             break
             off
             the
             thread
             of
             this
             success
             ,
             with
             other
             narrations
             .
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             many
             other
             important
             affairs
             hapned
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             now
             set
             down
             .
             For
             the
             better
             incouragement
             of
             the
             siege
             ,
             Marquis
             Vitelli
             was
             come
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Winter
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             Scown
             ;
             great
             were
             the
             moystures
             in
             these
             low
             Teats
             ,
             especially
             this
             year
             the
             cold
             not
             being
             so
             very
             bitter
             as
             usual
             .
             Here
             he
             who
             was
             already
             well
             strucken
             in
             years
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             or
             other
             disaccommodations
             ,
             fell
             dangerously
             sick
             ;
             and
             taking
             a
             boat
             that
             he
             might
             be
             carried
             to
             Antwerp
             to
             be
             cured
             ;
             his
             mallady
             so
             increased
             as
             he
             died
             by
             the
             way
             before
             he
             could
             get
             thither
             .
             His
             loss
             proved
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             King
             affairs
             :
             for
             upon
             him
             at
             that
             time
             lay
             (
             as
             we
             have
             often
             said
             )
             the
             greatest
             weight
             of
             the
             military
             administration
             .
             And
             indeed
             he
             was
             a
             Commander
             of
             very
             great
             renown
             ;
             who
             to
             his
             honour
             won
             first
             in
             the
             Wars
             in
             Italy
             ,
             had
             made
             the
             like
             correspond
             which
             he
             did
             purchase
             in
             the
             wars
             of
             Flanders
             .
             But
             this
             loss
             was
             added
             unto
             by
             another
             of
             much
             greater
             importance
             ,
             which
             insued
             within
             a
             few
             days
             after
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             Rechesens
             ,
             the
             Commendador
             ;
             who
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             March
             falling
             suddenly
             into
             a
             violent
             feaver
             ,
             died
             within
             five
             days
             at
             Brussels
             .
             His
             bodily
             sickness
             was
             preceded
             by
             a
             great
             malady
             of
             mind
             :
             for
             being
             brought
             into
             a
             very
             great
             streight
             for
             want
             of
             mony
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             furnisht
             with
             any
             from
             Spain
             ;
             neither
             was
             Flanders
             any
             ways
             able
             to
             supply
             him
             there
             withall
             .
             In
             so
             much
             as
             a
             little
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Spanish
             horse
             mutinyed
             ,
             to
             the
             Countries
             great
             indignation
             for
             which
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             suffer
             the
             people
             to
             reassume
             their
             arms
             ,
             which
             were
             formerly
             taken
             from
             them
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             :
             knowing
             that
             they
             would
             have
             done
             so
             of
             themselves
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             not
             given
             them
             leave
             .
             Four
             ordinary
             ships
             were
             at
             this
             time
             only
             come
             from
             Spain
             with
             some
             few
             souldiers
             :
             the
             maritine
             preparation
             from
             thence
             not
             any
             ways
             answering
             expectation
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             all
             which
             obstructions
             the
             Commendador
             had
             reason
             to
             fear
             that
             the
             siege
             of
             Zurickzee
             would
             end
             unfortunately
             ,
             and
             that
             other
             sinister
             events
             would
             befall
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             in
             Flanders
             .
             Whilst
             thus
             agitated
             in
             mind
             :
             he
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             died
             ,
             with
             a
             reputation
             rather
             of
             great
             goodness
             ,
             then
             of
             great
             valour
             :
             and
             of
             being
             fitter
             for
             peacefull
             imployments
             then
             for
             those
             of
             War
             :
             in
             the
             manageing
             whereof
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             Paragon
             as
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             proved
             (
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             )
             too
             disadvantagious
             to
             him
             .
             Many
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             wiser
             sort
             of
             Spaniards
             ,
             thought
             that
             a
             mixture
             of
             them
             both
             might
             have
             done
             well
             ;
             if
             joyned
             together
             ,
             the
             one
             had
             been
             wholly
             imployed
             in
             Military
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             Civil
             affairs
             .
             Here
             insued
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             tempestuous
             agitations
             that
             ever
             Flanders
             felt
             in
             the
             whole
             pursuit
             of
             the
             war
             which
             we
             will
             now
             describe
             .
          
           
             You
             shall
             see
             a
             Government
             without
             Government
             ;
             the
             whole
             Country
             about
             to
             revolt
             :
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             at
             enmity
             within
             themselves
             ;
             and
             his
             cause
             more
             oppugned
             then
             defended
             by
             them
             :
             More
             Governours
             then
             one
             bear
             his
             name
             at
             once
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             use
             his
             Authority
             :
             the
             Provinces
             of
             various
             sences
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             differing
             Councels
             :
             Neighbouring
             Princes
             manifestly
             aspiring
             to
             the
             Government
             thereof
             .
             A
             new
             introduction
             of
             foreign
             Forces
             :
             No
             publick
             ,
             nor
             no
             private
             faith
             observed
             .
             Cruel
             sacking
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             fatal
             sieges
             on
             the
             other
             :
             More
             then
             hostile
             violence
             and
             fury
             every
             where
             :
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             the
             successes
             in
             these
             revolutions
             of
             affairs
             will
             prove
             such
             and
             so
             strange
             ,
             as
             will
             doubtlesly
             move
             great
             curiosity
             here
             in
             the
             expectation
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             much
             greater
             compassion
             towards
             Flanders
             hereafter
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             come
             and
             seen
             .
             One
             of
             the
             greatest
             mischiefs
             
             which
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             suffered
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Rechesens
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             without
             declaring
             who
             should
             succeed
             him
             in
             his
             Government
             :
             He
             had
             a
             Patent
             from
             the
             King
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             with
             a
             blank
             left
             for
             the
             name
             .
             But
             he
             was
             so
             suddenly
             surprised
             with
             the
             violence
             of
             his
             sickness
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             .
             It
             was
             notwithstanding
             discovered
             by
             some
             appearances
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             left
             the
             Military
             Government
             to
             Count
             
               Peter
               Ernestus
               Mansfield
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Civil
             Government
             to
             Count
             Barlemonte
             ,
             which
             two
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Lords
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             were
             those
             the
             King
             did
             most
             confide
             in
             ,
             and
             from
             whose
             valour
             and
             wisdom
             most
             might
             be
             expected
             .
             The
             Commendador
             failing
             thus
             ,
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             took
             upon
             them
             the
             Government
             ,
             who
             presently
             dispatched
             away
             an
             express
             to
             Spain
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             King
             an
             account
             of
             what
             had
             happened
             ,
             and
             to
             represent
             unto
             him
             at
             full
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             approved
             of
             the
             Provisional
             resolution
             taken
             by
             the
             Councel
             ,
             and
             declared
             therewithall
             that
             he
             would
             forthwith
             send
             a
             new
             Governor
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             one
             as
             should
             be
             fully
             to
             the
             mind
             of
             those
             Provinces
             .
             The
             administration
             this
             mean
             while
             began
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Flemish
             themselves
             .
             But
             nothing
             is
             more
             to
             be
             despised
             in
             Government
             ,
             then
             wavering
             and
             divided
             Authority
             .
             Nor
             doth
             any
             thing
             hurt
             more
             then
             interessed
             and
             disagreeing
             Councels
             .
             And
             it
             is
             seen
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Kingdoms
             ,
             that
             State-Ministers
             by
             their
             private
             passions
             do
             usually
             ruine
             the
             common
             Cause
             .
             The
             Councel
             of
             State
             had
             no
             sooner
             taken
             upon
             them
             the
             Government
             ,
             but
             great
             troubles
             began
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             all
             things
             ;
             for
             their
             orders
             were
             not
             observed
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             ;
             and
             the
             orders
             themselves
             were
             given
             with
             apparent
             discord
             ,
             which
             appeared
             much
             more
             in
             their
             minds
             then
             in
             their
             Votes
             .
             
               Philip
               de
               Croy
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Ariscot
             ,
             Governor
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             did
             for
             his
             Nobility
             ,
             riches
             and
             adherence
             ,
             hold
             the
             chief
             place
             amongst
             those
             of
             the
             Councel
             .
             And
             with
             him
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Councel
             did
             go
             along
             in
             their
             Votes
             .
             All
             these
             leaned
             towards
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Country
             ;
             as
             well
             out
             of
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             a
             particular
             alienation
             which
             they
             had
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             Orange
             was
             not
             this
             mean
             while
             idle
             neither
             ;
             but
             seconding
             by
             his
             lively
             wit
             the
             favourable
             conjuncture
             ,
             from
             the
             very
             day
             that
             the
             Commendador
             died
             ,
             he
             incited
             all
             his
             followers
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             to
             imprint
             such
             opinions
             in
             the
             people
             as
             might
             draw
             them
             most
             to
             be
             of
             his
             mind
             .
             Alleadging
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               this
               was
               the
               time
               to
               reunite
               all
            
             Flanders
             
               in
               one
               will.
               That
               by
               fortune
               ,
               and
               more
               by
               justice
               ,
               the
               Government
               was
               now
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               native
               Flemish
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               suffered
               to
               pass
               any
               more
               into
               the
               Spaniards
               hands
               .
               That
               the
               yoke
               of
               so
               sore
               a
               servitude
               had
               lasted
               too
               long
               already
               ;
               imprisonments
               ,
               confiscations
               ,
               deaths
               ,
               sackings
               ,
               firings
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               other
               deplorable
               calamities
               ,
               too
               long
               .
               That
               Liberty
               would
               notwithstanding
               be
               so
               much
               the
               more
               welcome
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               it
               was
               formerly
               more
               desired
               .
               Then
               let
               the
               Flemish
               resolve
               unanimously
               to
               recover
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               enjoy
               it
               with
               the
               greater
               contentment
               .
               That
               the
               Cause
               could
               not
               be
               juster
               in
               it self
               ,
               nor
               of
               greater
               applause
               both
               within
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               other
               places
               .
               Finally
               ,
               to
               what
               worser
               end
               could
               affairs
               be
               brought
               ?
               since
               though
               the
               designe
               should
               not
               succeed
               ,
               the
               present
               miseries
               were
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               greater
               were
               not
               at
               any
               time
               to
               be
               expected
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               Out
               of
               what
               fault
               shall
               we
               declare
               this
               Rebellion
               ?
               If
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               have
               fallen
               thereinto
               by
               mutinying
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               the
               first
               time
               they
               have
               done
               so
               ,
               nor
               will
               it
               per
               adventure
               be
               the
               last
               .
               War
               causeth
               expence
               ;
               Expence
               ,
               want
               of
               Pay
               ;
               Want
               of
               Pay
               ,
               the
               Souldiers
               anger
               ;
               and
               the
               Souldiers
               anger
               ,
               Mutiny
               .
               As
               long
               as
               the
               wars
               continue
               ,
               these
               disorders
               will
               fall
               out
               :
               other
               Countries
               have
               had
               experience
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               ours
               hath
               now
               .
               But
               when
               was
               it
               ever
               heard
               that
               in
               such
               a
               case
               the
               Mutiniers
               were
               esteemed
               Rebels
               ?
               aay
               ,
               how
               often
               have
               whole
               Armies
               rather
               commended
               then
               condemned
               their
               cause
               ?
               insomuch
               as
               at
               last
               it
               hath
               been
               thought
               the
               best
               course
               to
               suffer
               something
               in
               accommodating
               them
               ,
               then
               to
               run
               hazard
               of
               greater
               dangers
               by
               going
               about
               to
               punish
               them
               too
               severely
               .
               I
               heartily
               wish
               that
               in
               the
               like
               cases
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               divers
               others
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Necessity
               prevailed
               not
               too
               much
               above
               Reason
               .
               Kingdoms
               give
               way
               ,
               and
               Empires
               bow
               to
               this
               force
               :
               To
               this
               we
               must
               now
               likewise
               submit
               .
               The
            
             Spaniards
             
               are
               too
               much
               incensed
               to
               see
            
             Flanders
             
               every
               where
               so
               hatefully
               bent
               against
               them
               :
               they
               storm
               already
               for
               being
               declarea
               Enemies
               ;
               how
               much
               more
               will
               they
               doe
               so
               when
               they
               shall
               be
               declared
               Rebels
               ?
               The
               other
            
             Spaniards
             
               will
               flock
               to
               defend
               the
               Mutiniers
               ,
               and
               will
               make
               this
               a
               common
               interest
               .
               And
               with
               whom
               is
               it
               that
               we
               shall
               contend
               ?
               What
               Nation
               is
               there
               to
               be
               found
               which
               hath
               been
               longer
               trained
               up
               in
               Arms
               ,
               more
               acquainted
               with
               blood
               and
               more
               accustomed
               to
               fight
               and
               overcome
               ?
               To
               what
               a
               rage
               will
               despair
               carry
               them
               ?
               I
               therefore
               am
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               this
               wound
               is
               to
               be
               cured
               by
               the
               accustomed
               ways
               .
               Armies
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               humane
               bodies
               ,
               are
               liable
               to
               infirmities
               :
               And
               if
               this
               may
               be
               easily
               cured
               ,
               we
               ought
               not
               by
               danger
               of
               so
               great
               an
               impairment
               make
               it
               our selves
               incurable
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             Reasons
             alleadged
             by
             Vightio
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             other
             Considerations
             offered
             by
             the
             two
             Counts
             ,
             did
             no
             whit
             avail
             to
             alter
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             opposite
             part
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             more
             numerous
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             powerfull
             .
             But
             these
             accusing
             the
             other
             of
             perfidiousness
             ,
             injuriously
             said
             that
             they
             were
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             Flemings
             ,
             and
             broke
             forth
             into
             open
             threats
             against
             them
             Nor
             were
             they
             long
             in
             putting
             them
             in
             execution
             ,
             taking
             new
             pretences
             ,
             and
             still
             palliating
             the
             appearances
             thereof
             the
             more
             ,
             they
             imprisoned
             the
             three
             above-named
             Councellors
             ,
             as
             also
             Signior
             
               d'
               Asonville
            
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ariscot
             President
             of
             the
             Councel
             .
             I
             hey
             then
             proclaimed
             on
             Edict
             of
             Rebellion
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             the
             Contents
             whereof
             was
             in
             substance
             this
             .
          
           
             
               That
               all
               the
               mischiefs
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               had
               proceeded
               from
               the
            
             Spaniards
             .
             
               That
               to
               have
               the
               total
               domination
               thereof
               ,
               they
               had
               taken
               away
               the
               government
               from
               the
               Dutchess
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             
               and
               given
               it
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             .
             
               That
               from
               that
               time
               forward
               the
               Country
               was
               opprest
               in
               all
               parts
               by
               sad
               and
               fatal
               chances
               :
               Amongst
               which
               that
               of
               Mutinies
               was
               to
               be
               accounted
               among
               the
               most
               fatal
               .
               That
               one
               of
               these
               was
               now
               on
               foot
               in
               the
               very
               heart
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ;
               and
               that
               under
               pretence
               of
               having
               their
               Pay
               ,
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               design
               was
               generally
               to
               devoure
               the
               substances
               ,
               and
               to
               drink
               the
               blood
               of
               all
               the
            
             Flemish
             .
             
               That
               therefore
               the
               Councel
               of
               State
               ,
               which
               by
               order
               from
               the
               King
               did
               now
               govern
               ,
               judging
               it
               necessary
               to
               withstand
               with
               Arms
               this
               threatening
               ruine
               ,
               had
               therefore
               put
               on
               the
               most
               convenient
               resolutions
               .
               That
               notwithstanding
               in
               this
               so
               great
               necessity
               ,
               there
               were
               some
               Councellors
               who
               shewed
               themselves
               averse
               to
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               rest
               had
               thought
               fit
               to
               secure
               them
               .
               That
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               desired
               now
               more
               then
               ever
               to
               bring
               in
               the
               Inquisition
               into
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               That
               out
               of
               their
               zeal
               to
               the
               Kings
               service
               ,
               the
               Councel
               of
               State
               had
               published
               this
               Edict
               ,
               whereby
               the
               aforenamed
            
             Spaniards
             
               were
               declared
               Rebels
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               whereby
               it
               was
               ordered
               that
               they
               should
               be
               pursued
               every
               where
               and
               slain
               as
               Enemies
               .
               The
               Edict
               concluded
               with
               an
               invitation
               to
               all
               the
               Provinces
               to
               joyn
               in
               the
               same
               sense
               and
               opinion
               ,
               since
               the
               same
               was
               the
               cause
               amongst
               them
               all
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             how
             much
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Flemish
             were
             moved
             after
             this
             publication
             ;
             and
             how
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Edict
             had
             been
             a
             general
             Trumpet
             which
             had
             summoned
             them
             ,
             they
             strove
             who
             should
             shew
             themselves
             readiest
             to
             goe
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             drive
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             The
             Councel
             of
             States
             chief
             intention
             was
             ,
             to
             call
             together
             the
             States
             Generall
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             resolutions
             which
             they
             had
             already
             taken
             might
             be
             of
             greater
             authority
             ,
             as
             also
             those
             which
             they
             should
             hereafter
             take
             .
             Nor
             was
             there
             need
             of
             any
             great
             trouble
             herein
             .
             At
             the
             very
             first
             invitation
             ,
             every
             Province
             (
             except
             that
             of
             Luxenburg
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             shewed
             themselves
             willing
             to
             meet
             in
             this
             General
             Assembly
             ,
             either
             by
             express
             Deputies
             ,
             or
             by
             open
             consent
             .
             In
             Governments
             where
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             and
             the
             Subjects
             Priviledge
             doe
             interfere
             ,
             the
             one
             fide
             is
             usually
             glad
             to
             get
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             other
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             Princes
             have
             alwayes
             been
             unwilling
             to
             have
             the
             Generall
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Provinces
             meet
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             time
             wherein
             they
             pretend
             rather
             to
             give
             Laws
             then
             to
             rceive
             them
             :
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             the
             Provinces
             have
             always
             imbraced
             such
             occasions
             ,
             wherein
             by
             the
             meeting
             of
             their
             whole
             body
             together
             they
             might
             keep
             the
             power
             of
             Princes
             within
             its
             precincts
             .
             And
             the
             Flemish
             did
             this
             now
             the
             more
             readily
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             thought
             it
             a
             fit
             conjuncture
             of
             time
             ,
             having
             no
             Kingly
             Governour
             amongst
             them
             who
             might
             oppose
             them
             or
             at
             least
             be
             over
             them
             .
             When
             then
             the
             Edict
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             was
             published
             ,
             and
             the
             convocation
             of
             the
             States
             Generall
             made
             ,
             Hostility
             began
             suddenly
             on
             all
             sides
             :
             The
             chief
             design
             of
             the
             States
             was
             ,
             to
             have
             Mastrick
             ,
             and
             the
             Citadels
             of
             Antwerp
             and
             Gaunt
             in
             their
             possession
             ;
             hoping
             that
             by
             their
             examples
             the
             other
             Castles
             would
             soon
             doe
             the
             like
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             studied
             chiefly
             how
             to
             keep
             all
             the
             aforesaid
             strong
             Holds
             and
             Towns
             ,
             but
             especially
             Mastrick
             and
             the
             Citadel
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             for
             the
             reasons
             above
             mentioned
             .
             Many
             Souldiers
             were
             mustered
             together
             in
             Gaunt
             to
             besiege
             that
             Castle
             and
             a
             greater
             number
             were
             gathered
             together
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             because
             they
             thought
             that
             would
             prove
             the
             harder
             work
             .
             The
             Governour
             Champigny
             and
             Colonel
             Erbestine
             had
             already
             discovered
             themselves
             to
             be
             for
             the
             States
             ,
             and
             received
             all
             that
             came
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             who
             were
             sent
             from
             them
             .
             But
             the
             States
             chief
             endeavour
             was
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             also
             such
             Germans
             as
             adhered
             
             to
             them
             ,
             from
             meeting
             together
             .
             The
             Walloons
             ,
             as
             natives
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             did
             already
             intirely
             obey
             the
             orders
             of
             the
             Flemish
             .
             Nay
             after
             the
             surrender
             of
             Ziricsce
             ,
             those
             Walloons
             who
             were
             at
             the
             taking
             thereof
             ,
             seased
             upon
             their
             Colonel
             Mandragone
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             forth-coming
             .
             The
             Flemish
             Commanders
             did
             then
             to
             the
             aforementioned
             end
             ,
             shut
             up
             all
             the
             Passes
             ,
             and
             fortified
             them
             ,
             and
             placed
             many
             men
             about
             them
             in
             sundry
             parts
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             on
             the
             contrary
             were
             very
             diligent
             in
             getting
             together
             as
             many
             of
             their
             Forces
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             to
             quarter
             themselves
             in
             some
             of
             the
             most
             commodious
             parts
             in
             Brabant
             .
             From
             this
             opposition
             of
             designes
             ,
             they
             came
             quickly
             to
             the
             like
             of
             arms
             :
             and
             the
             first
             effect
             thereof
             fell
             out
             about
             Lovain
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             had
             assembled
             together
             a
             good
             strength
             of
             horse
             in
             the
             parts
             about
             Mastrike
             ,
             towards
             the
             Country
             of
             Liege
             ;
             and
             came
             towards
             Lovain
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             get
             to
             Alst
             ;
             and
             by
             new
             endeavours
             ,
             try
             whether
             they
             could
             get
             the
             mutiners
             from
             thence
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             joyn
             with
             the
             other
             Spaniards
             .
             Which
             they
             refused
             to
             do
             till
             they
             should
             have
             received
             their
             full
             pretended
             pay
             .
             The
             Councel
             of
             State
             had
             notice
             of
             this
             their
             moving
             ;
             and
             speedily
             dispatched
             away
             the
             
               Seignior
               di
               Glimes
            
             ,
             with
             2000
             foot
             and
             600
             horse
             to
             hinder
             them
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             had
             800
             horse
             ,
             but
             came
             without
             any
             foot
             at
             all
             .
             Both
             parties
             met
             in
             the
             Village
             of
             Visenack
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Lovain
             The
             Spaniards
             ,
             whose
             chief
             Commander
             was
             Vargas
             ,
             endeavoured
             first
             to
             pass
             friendly
             by
             ,
             which
             they
             signified
             by
             a
             Trumpet
             to
             the
             contrary
             party
             .
             Who
             being
             more
             in
             number
             ,
             returned
             a
             negative
             answer
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             open
             their
             way
             with
             their
             swords
             .
             They
             were
             all
             choice
             men
             ;
             where
             as
             the
             others
             horse
             consisted
             most
             of
             the
             old
             Companies
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             usually
             but
             little
             exercised
             ;
             and
             amongst
             their
             foot
             there
             were
             many
             new
             souldiers
             but
             then
             raised
             by
             the
             Councels
             Authority
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             ,
             seeing
             a
             necessity
             of
             fighting
             ,
             supplyed
             their
             want
             of
             foot
             ,
             by
             putting
             a
             Company
             of
             Burgonian
             horse
             on
             foot
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             best
             advantage
             they
             could
             of
             place
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             receive
             the
             less
             offence
             from
             the
             adverse
             foot
             .
             Here
             they
             came
             to
             blows
             .
             The
             Flemish
             charged
             violently
             at
             first
             ;
             but
             the
             Spaniards
             knew
             so
             well
             both
             how
             to
             evade
             them
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             stand
             them
             ,
             as
             turning
             furiously
             upon
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             they
             easily
             broak
             them
             ,
             and
             cut
             almost
             all
             their
             foot
             in
             peeces
             .
             The
             horse
             suffered
             but
             little
             harm
             ;
             for
             not
             intending
             to
             fight
             ,
             they
             soon
             ran
             all
             away
             .
             Those
             Burgonians
             who
             were
             on
             foot
             behaved
             themselves
             gallantly
             :
             with
             whom
             
               John
               Baptista
               del
               Monte
            
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Company
             of
             Lanciers
             ,
             and
             fighting
             on
             foot
             gave
             great
             testimony
             of
             his
             courage
             and
             stoutness
             in
             that
             action
             .
             Amongst
             the
             other
             Captains
             of
             Lanciers
             ,
             
               George
               Basti
               ,
               Barnerdine
               Mendosa
            
             ,
             and
             
               Peter
               Tassis
            
             ,
             fought
             likewise
             very
             valiantly
             :
             particularly
             Basti
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             charging
             the
             enemy
             in
             the
             most
             dangerous
             flank
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             first
             heat
             of
             the
             combate
             ,
             
               Rafael
               Barberino
            
             was
             dangerously
             hurt
             .
             The
             Pass
             being
             won
             ,
             Vargas
             went
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             mutiners
             in
             Alst
             :
             where
             he
             met
             
               Sancio
               d'Avila
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Camp-masters
             ,
             Romero
             and
             Toledo
             .
             All
             these
             indeavoured
             very
             much
             to
             get
             those
             other
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             rest
             who
             followed
             the
             same
             Colours
             .
             They
             represented
             unto
             them
             in
             what
             danger
             the
             Castle
             of
             Antwerp
             and
             Gaunt
             were
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             of
             Mastrick
             ;
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             intelligence
             that
             the
             States
             held
             there
             .
             And
             they
             concluded
             ,
             that
             their
             men
             if
             they
             would
             joyn
             together
             ,
             might
             hope
             to
             overcome
             ,
             but
             being
             divided
             they
             were
             sure
             to
             be
             all
             lost
             .
             But
             all
             this
             was
             in
             vain
             :
             for
             the
             mutiners
             ,
             appearing
             more
             deaf
             in
             their
             minds
             then
             in
             their
             ears
             ,
             with
             a
             greater
             sense
             of
             rage
             then
             reason
             ,
             remained
             firm
             in
             their
             resolution
             of
             not
             quitting
             Alst
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             fully
             paid
             .
             So
             Vargas
             and
             the
             rest
             returned
             to
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             .
             It
             was
             not
             long
             ere
             Vargas
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Toledan
             was
             joyned
             ,
             met
             with
             a
             new
             occasion
             of
             fighting
             .
             They
             were
             not
             gon
             far
             from
             Alst
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             the
             German
             Garison
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Townsmen
             in
             Mastrick
             were
             ready
             to
             rise
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             States
             .
             That
             City
             (
             as
             we
             said
             in
             the
             beginning
             )
             is
             divided
             by
             the
             Mause
             :
             the
             greatest
             part
             thereof
             lies
             towards
             Brabant
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             shore
             towards
             the
             Country
             of
             Liege
             ,
             doth
             the
             lesser
             part
             stand
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Vich
             .
             There
             were
             here
             some
             few
             Spaniards
             ;
             and
             some
             few
             others
             in
             a
             gate
             placed
             between
             two
             great
             Towers
             on
             the
             other
             greater
             side
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             therefore
             chiefly
             in
             the
             Germans
             custody
             .
             Montesdock
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             was
             Governour
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             found
             the
             contrivings
             of
             the
             garison
             with
             the
             ,
             
             Townsmen
             ,
             he
             end
             eavoured
             by
             sundry
             ways
             to
             remedy
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             issue
             was
             ,
             he
             himself
             was
             imprisoned
             .
             They
             then
             took
             up
             arms
             to
             drive
             out
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             the
             City
             absolutely
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Flemish
             .
             This
             news
             was
             suddenly
             brought
             to
             Vargas
             ,
             and
             he
             in
             great
             haste
             ran
             to
             assist
             his
             companions
             .
             He
             forthwith
             assembled
             together
             many
             of
             the
             nearest
             Spanish
             foot
             ;
             and
             passing
             over
             the
             Mause
             ,
             gave
             such
             succour
             as
             was
             needfull
             to
             the
             part
             called
             Vich
             .
             And
             this
             happened
             so
             opportunely
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             enemy
             were
             driven
             from
             the
             bridg
             which
             joyns
             the
             two
             parts
             of
             the
             Town
             together
             ,
             and
             pursued
             into
             the
             Town
             with
             great
             slaughter
             .
             The
             others
             had
             the
             like
             success
             also
             at
             the
             fighting
             of
             the
             aforementioned
             gate
             ;
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             that
             were
             within
             having
             still
             manfully
             defended
             it
             ,
             at
             last
             let
             those
             in
             that
             were
             without
             ,
             who
             secured
             the
             City
             ;
             which
             in
             revenge
             was
             afterwards
             sackt
             by
             both
             parties
             .
          
           
             The
             States
             indeavoured
             this
             mean
             while
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             two
             Castles
             of
             Antwerp
             and
             Gaunt
             in
             their
             possession
             .
             They
             had
             already
             said
             siege
             to
             the
             latter
             ,
             and
             begirt
             it
             with
             many
             men
             ,
             which
             were
             commanded
             by
             
               John
               Croy
            
             ,
             Count
             of
             Rouls
             ,
             subordinate
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ariscot
             ,
             who
             was
             Governour
             of
             the
             Province
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Charls
             the
             fift
             made
             the
             Castle
             to
             be
             built
             in
             that
             year
             1540.
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             rising
             of
             those
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             so
             to
             curb
             their
             contumacy
             the
             more
             for
             the
             future
             .
             It
             consists
             of
             four
             Bastions
             which
             look
             on
             one
             side
             upon
             the
             City
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             towards
             the
             fields
             .
             The
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             was
             at
             this
             time
             ill
             provided
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             above
             200
             men
             to
             defend
             it
             .
             It
             was
             commanded
             by
             a
             Lieutenant
             of
             
             Mandragone's
             (
             in
             lieu
             of
             him
             )
             who
             notwithstanding
             all
             his
             wants
             ,
             prepared
             manfully
             to
             defend
             it
             .
             Count
             Rouls
             raised
             a
             platform
             on
             the
             side
             which
             was
             nearest
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             began
             to
             open
             his
             Yrenches
             on
             the
             same
             side
             ,
             to
             fall
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             might
             into
             the
             ditch
             .
             He
             placed
             some
             peeces
             of
             Artillery
             upon
             the
             platform
             ,
             which
             commanded
             the
             Castle
             :
             and
             did
             so
             streighten
             it
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             as
             those
             within
             could
             receive
             no
             relief
             from
             those
             without
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             States
             men
             were
             gone
             likewise
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             to
             besiege
             that
             Castle
             ;
             the
             foot
             ,
             which
             consisted
             all
             of
             old
             Walloons
             ,
             and
             new
             raised
             men
             ,
             were
             accompanied
             by
             a
             good
             body
             of
             horse
             ;
             and
             the
             States
             did
             not
             omit
             any
             other
             sort
             of
             provisions
             which
             were
             requisite
             ,
             suddenly
             to
             come
             by
             their
             desires
             in
             both
             places
             .
             The
             Citadel
             of
             Antwerp
             lies
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             upon
             the
             South
             side
             of
             the
             City
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Pentagon
             ,
             composed
             of
             five
             Royal
             Bastions
             .
             Of
             all
             modern
             fortifications
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             esteemed
             so
             famous
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             served
             for
             a
             pattern
             to
             almost
             as
             many
             Citadels
             as
             have
             been
             built
             in
             any
             Country
             since
             .
             Some
             of
             her
             flanks
             lies
             towards
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             lean
             towards
             the
             Champian
             .
             Respect
             being
             had
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             other
             Castles
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             on
             one
             side
             to
             command
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             to
             receive
             necessary
             succours
             upon
             all
             occasions
             from
             without
             .
             There
             lies
             a
             good
             space
             of
             ground
             between
             the
             Castle
             and
             the
             City
             :
             The
             Flemish
             resolved
             to
             streighten
             the
             siege
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             which
             they
             began
             to
             do
             with
             two
             Cavalliers
             of
             a
             great
             hight
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             places
             some
             peeces
             of
             great
             Artillery
             .
             From
             hence
             they
             began
             to
             play
             upon
             them
             within
             ;
             and
             imployed
             a
             great
             number
             of
             men
             in
             making
             their
             Trenches
             .
             The
             Canon
             shot
             which
             played
             upon
             both
             the
             Castles
             were
             heard
             in
             Alst
             :
             at
             the
             hearing
             whereof
             the
             mutiners
             began
             to
             rescent
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             inraged
             both
             with
             anger
             and
             shame
             .
             
               John
               de
               Navarese
            
             was
             their
             head
             under
             the
             title
             of
             Elect
             :
             who
             had
             always
             used
             his
             best
             indeavours
             (
             though
             still
             in
             vain
             )
             to
             make
             them
             joyn
             with
             the
             other
             souldiers
             .
             He
             did
             not
             let
             slip
             this
             occasion
             ;
             but
             calling
             the
             multitude
             into
             the
             Piazza
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             
               And
               what
               shall
               we
               expect
               more
               ?
               you
               hear
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               shot
               that
               are
               made
               against
               the
               Castles
               of
            
             Gaunt
             and
             Antwerp
             .
             
               Shall
               we
               suffer
               these
               that
               are
               really
               rebels
               to
               God
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               boast
               that
               thy
               have
               (
               though
               falsely
               laid
               the
               imputation
               of
               rebels
               upon
               us
               ?
               shall
               we
               suffer
               them
               to
               bereave
               us
               of
               two
               such
               important
               strengths
               ?
               and
               which
               keep
               their
               perfidious
               necks
               under
               so
               just
               a
               yoke
               ?
               will
               it
               not
               be
               in
               their
               power
               afterwards
               to
               punish
               us
               ?
               and
               shall
               not
               we
               then
               receive
               correction
               instead
               of
               inflicting
               it
               ?
               What
               will
               our
               pertinaciousness
               of
               not
               joyning
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               serve
               us
               for
               then
               ?
               So
               instead
               of
               getting
               our
               pay
               in
               monies
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               paid
               shamefully
               with
               bloud
               .
               But
               we
               have
               yet
               time
               enough
               to
               revenge
               us
               ,
               if
               we
               can
               but
               know
               our
               own
               strength
               ,
               and
               manfully
               make
               use
               of
               our
               hands
               .
               I
               am
               then
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               without
               any
               delay
               ,
               we
            
             
             
               depart
               from
               hence
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               hasten
               to
               relieve
               the
               Castle
               of
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             
               which
               is
               of
               greater
               importance
               then
               that
               of
            
             Gaunt
             :
             
               And
               that
               when
               we
               shall
               have
               secured
               that
               Fort
               ,
               we
               may
               with
               the
               same
               fervor
               suddenly
               assault
               the
               City
               .
               I
               doe
               not
               any
               wayes
               doubt
               the
               Succour
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               for
               all
               good
               success
               in
               the
               Assault
               :
               We
               know
               that
               the
               Besiegers
               are
               almost
               all
               of
               them
               Townsmen
               ;
               who
               astonished
               at
               our
               arrival
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               at
               our
               assault
               ,
               will
               immediately
               run
               to
               their
               houses
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               Magazine
               of
               Merchandise
               .
               Here
               we
               shall
               quench
               our
               just
               thirsts
               with
               their
               blood
               ,
               and
               our
               no
               less
               just
               longing
               after
               their
               wealth
               .
            
             Antwerp
             
               alone
               will
               put
               us
               into
               possession
               of
               all
               the
               Northern
               wealth
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Plunder
               of
               one
               City
               we
               shall
               enjoy
               the
               spoils
               of
               many
               Provinces
               .
               But
               this
               is
               an
               opinion
               (
               my
               Companions
               )
               which
               would
               be
               sooner
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               then
               given
               :
               the
               worth
               thereof
               consists
               in
               expedition
               :
               For
               if
               we
               shall
               put
               off
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Castle
               be
               the
               mean
               time
               well
               begirt
               ,
               what
               will
               it
               avail
               us
               then
               to
               have
               taken
               such
               a
               resolution
               ,
               when
               meeting
               with
               insuperable
               difficulties
               we
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               effect
               it
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Elect
             would
             have
             said
             more
             ,
             when
             the
             Mutiniers
             violently
             interrupted
             him
             ;
             and
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             proceeded
             but
             from
             one
             mouth
             ,
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               To
               Arms
               !
               To
               Arms
            
             !
             And
             running
             from
             all
             parts
             rather
             to
             snatch
             them
             ,
             then
             to
             take
             them
             up
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             march
             immediately
             towards
             the
             Citadel
             of
             Antwerp
             .
             There
             were
             not
             many
             houres
             of
             day-light
             left
             ;
             and
             't
             was
             upon
             the
             3.
             of
             November
             1576.
             
             Having
             then
             taken
             up
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             them
             commanding
             rather
             then
             obeying
             ,
             they
             hastily
             left
             Alst
             ,
             intending
             to
             enter
             the
             Citadel
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             and
             then
             suddenly
             to
             assault
             the
             City
             .
             They
             could
             not
             notwithstanding
             get
             thither
             till
             after
             noon
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             longer
             in
             passing
             the
             Scheld
             then
             they
             had
             thought
             :
             which
             while
             they
             were
             passing
             over
             ,
             Vargas
             and
             Romero
             came
             luckily
             to
             the
             same
             place
             with
             400
             Horse
             and
             some
             Foot
             ;
             and
             being
             joyned
             together
             ,
             they
             quickly
             entred
             the
             Castle
             by
             the
             Relief-gate
             .
             
               Sancio
               d'
               Avila
            
             would
             have
             had
             those
             that
             had
             come
             from
             abroad
             to
             have
             taken
             some
             refreshment
             before
             they
             should
             have
             fallen
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             Trenches
             :
             but
             all
             of
             them
             shewing
             the
             eagerness
             of
             their
             minds
             by
             their
             eyes
             ,
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             
               We
               must
               immediately
               goe
               out
               ,
               and
               either
               dye
               ,
               or
               sup
               this
               night
               in
               Antwerp
               .
            
             The
             number
             of
             those
             that
             came
             from
             without
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             came
             to
             somewhat
             more
             then
             3000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             500
             Horse
             .
             They
             made
             not
             any
             long
             delay
             :
             The
             Foot
             being
             put
             in
             order
             ,
             they
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Citadel
             ,
             and
             were
             divided
             into
             two
             parts
             ;
             the
             one
             under
             the
             Camp-master
             Romero
             ,
             the
             boldest
             ,
             and
             most
             fortunate
             at
             execution
             that
             peradventure
             came
             ever
             out
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Nation
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             doe
             that
             honour
             to
             the
             Mutiniers
             ,
             under
             Navarese
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             of
             both
             parts
             ,
             being
             of
             Companions
             become
             Rivals
             ,
             marched
             with
             such
             violence
             against
             the
             Enemies
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             assaulted
             them
             with
             such
             resolution
             ,
             as
             the
             Flemish
             began
             at
             the
             very
             first
             to
             be
             troubled
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             manifest
             signs
             of
             fear
             ,
             and
             of
             running
             away
             .
             The
             failing
             of
             courage
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             increased
             the
             like
             in
             the
             other
             ;
             so
             as
             redoubling
             their
             force
             ,
             they
             quickly
             put
             the
             Enemy
             in
             such
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             able
             longer
             to
             make
             good
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retreat
             and
             forsake
             them
             .
             The
             Antwerpians
             ,
             who
             were
             come
             to
             defend
             them
             ,
             fled
             immediately
             away
             ,
             never
             looking
             back
             :
             but
             the
             Walloons
             and
             Germans
             sometimes
             facing
             about
             ,
             retreated
             less
             shamefully
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Foot
             pursued
             them
             more
             hotly
             by
             the
             two
             chief
             wayes
             which
             lead
             from
             the
             Citadel
             to
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             being
             followed
             by
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             beating
             down
             whatsoever
             withstood
             them
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Piazza
             ,
             where
             the
             Town-House
             stands
             ;
             which
             was
             very
             sumptuously
             built
             ,
             and
             to
             which
             the
             whole
             North
             might
             very
             well
             give
             then
             the
             precedencie
             and
             honour
             of
             Merchandise
             .
             This
             Piazza
             was
             built
             about
             with
             many
             noble
             structures
             .
             Here
             the
             Antwerpians
             made
             a
             stand
             ;
             and
             some
             Dutch
             and
             Walloons
             joyning
             with
             them
             ,
             endeavoured
             with
             new
             Forces
             to
             make
             head
             :
             but
             being
             again
             broken
             and
             routed
             ,
             a
             good
             many
             of
             them
             got
             into
             the
             Town-House
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             Houses
             about
             the
             Piazza
             ;
             and
             striking
             the
             Spaniards
             who
             were
             below
             ,
             with
             much
             advantage
             from
             the
             windows
             above
             ,
             they
             forced
             them
             to
             finish
             their
             victory
             by
             fire
             ,
             since
             it
             would
             either
             be
             too
             hard
             or
             require
             too
             much
             time
             to
             doe
             it
             by
             the
             sword
             .
             Thus
             on
             a
             sudden
             was
             a
             fire
             kindled
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             short
             time
             devoured
             the
             goodliest
             part
             of
             so
             gallant
             a
             City
             .
             All
             the
             Piazza's
             ,
             streets
             and
             nooks
             fell
             into
             their
             absolute
             power
             ;
             who
             confounding
             Imprisonments
             
             with
             Death
             ,
             had
             not
             hands
             enough
             to
             doe
             both
             .
             Many
             Flemish
             of
             good
             quality
             did
             notwithstanding
             save
             themselves
             ;
             and
             amongst
             others
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Haure
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ariscot
             ,
             saved
             himself
             ,
             and
             fled
             over
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             as
             did
             also
             Campigni
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Baron
             Erbestein
             had
             not
             the
             like
             good
             fortune
             ;
             for
             the
             Boat
             wherein
             he
             was
             with
             his
             Arms
             on
             ,
             overturned
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             was
             drowned
             .
             Infinite
             others
             sought
             to
             shun
             the
             Enemies
             rage
             by
             the
             same
             way
             :
             but
             either
             not
             finding
             Boats
             so
             ready
             at
             hand
             ,
             or
             not
             being
             able
             to
             get
             so
             many
             thereinto
             ,
             they
             were
             made
             a
             miserable
             prey
             either
             to
             the
             water
             or
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             Others
             in
             a
             blind
             madness
             threw
             themselves
             over
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             perished
             in
             the
             City-ditches
             .
             Others
             more
             advisedly
             hiding
             themselves
             in
             the
             secretest
             places
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
             trusted
             Fortune
             with
             their
             safety
             .
             And
             many
             in
             a
             generous
             despair
             ,
             rather
             seeking
             out
             danger
             then
             shunning
             it
             ,
             chose
             sooner
             to
             die
             ,
             then
             to
             out-live
             so
             sore
             a
             misfortune
             both
             private
             and
             publike
             .
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Capres
             and
             Goygni
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             considerable
             persons
             ,
             together
             with
             almost
             all
             the
             chief
             Citizens
             and
             Merchants
             ,
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             .
             The
             number
             of
             the
             dead
             was
             said
             to
             be
             about
             7000.
             the
             most
             of
             them
             Townsmen
             :
             not
             above
             200
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             these
             was
             the
             Mutiniers
             Elect
             ,
             
               John
               de
               Navarese
            
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             glutted
             themselves
             with
             blood
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             fell
             presently
             to
             plunder
             the
             City
             .
             Antwerp
             by
             the
             concourse
             of
             Poreigners
             did
             at
             this
             time
             wonderfully
             flourish
             in
             Merchandise
             ;
             the
             City
             abounded
             in
             riches
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             those
             happy
             accommodations
             as
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             for
             in
             so
             luxurious
             a
             juncture
             of
             time
             .
             Amongst
             other
             Foreigners
             ,
             great
             were
             the
             number
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             Easterlings
             ,
             which
             are
             those
             of
             the
             Hans
             Towns
             upon
             the
             Baltick
             Sea.
             These
             two
             Nations
             had
             two
             Houses
             in
             Antwerp
             of
             such
             a
             largeness
             and
             capacity
             ,
             as
             they
             rather
             seemed
             to
             be
             Plantations
             then
             Ware-houses
             Luxury
             ,
             the
             constant
             companion
             of
             Riches
             ,
             made
             the
             Merchants
             not
             only
             live
             handsomly
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             sumptuousness
             ;
             many
             of
             which
             abandoning
             all
             parcimony
             ,
             lived
             like
             so
             many
             Kings
             :
             they
             had
             got
             together
             great
             store
             of
             Jewels
             ,
             Pearls
             ,
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             and
             their
             houses
             were
             full
             of
             all
             other
             sort
             of
             merchandise
             .
             How
             great
             the
             gain
             was
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             got
             in
             these
             Indus
             of
             one
             City
             ,
             may
             sooner
             be
             conjectured
             then
             said
             The
             Plunder
             lasted
             three
             dayes
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             ,
             so
             great
             Riches
             not
             being
             able
             to
             satisfie
             the
             insatiable
             Souldier
             ,
             the
             houses
             were
             heard
             to
             sound
             with
             outcryes
             ,
             and
             the
             streets
             were
             full
             of
             people
             that
             ran
             away
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             violences
             committed
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             against
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             confess
             where
             their
             most
             pretious
             things
             were
             hid
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             produce
             them
             .
             Thus
             they
             proceedrd
             from
             Avarice
             to
             Cruelty
             ,
             and
             from
             Cruelty
             again
             to
             Rapine
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             continued
             .
             till
             weary
             rather
             then
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             matter
             to
             plunder
             wanting
             rather
             then
             will
             to
             plunder
             ,
             they
             reduced
             themselves
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             their
             Commanders
             .
             Thus
             did
             Antwerps
             misery
             end
             ;
             the
             Town
             remaining
             so
             afflicted
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             decay
             of
             Commerce
             had
             been
             then
             Prognosticated
             ,
             which
             fell
             out
             unto
             her
             in
             the
             insuing
             years
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Warre
             ,
             and
             other
             calamities
             .
             At
             the
             news
             of
             this
             ,
             whole
             Flanders
             was
             incredibly
             astonished
             .
             The
             meeting
             of
             the
             States
             General
             was
             already
             appointed
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             purpose
             the
             Deputies
             of
             almost
             all
             the
             Provinces
             were
             in
             Gaunt
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             desire
             of
             driving
             out
             the
             foreigners
             exceedingly
             increasing
             ;
             the
             Flemish
             did
             again
             bend
             all
             their
             endeavours
             to
             re-possess
             themselves
             of
             the
             Citadel
             of
             that
             City
             .
             Which
             at
             last
             they
             did
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             difficulty
             .
             There
             were
             but
             very
             few
             people
             within
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             scarcety
             of
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             formerly
             said
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             siege
             was
             not
             rendred
             famous
             by
             any
             important
             action
             .
             But
             that
             which
             the
             Flemish
             did
             chiefly
             aim
             at
             was
             to
             make
             a
             general
             union
             of
             all
             the
             Provinces
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Government
             being
             establisht
             in
             men
             of
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             all
             forein
             government
             might
             be
             excluded
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             the
             Deputies
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             met
             with
             the
             other
             Deputies
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             hard
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             (
             who
             was
             the
             chief
             leader
             ,
             and
             layer
             of
             all
             these
             practises
             )
             in
             this
             present
             crisis
             of
             time
             ,
             to
             agree
             the
             diversity
             of
             Interests
             ,
             which
             were
             between
             these
             two
             Provinces
             infected
             with
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             which
             kept
             yet
             Catholick
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             them
             afterwards
             joyne
             in
             one
             opinion
             .
             The
             former
             Treaty
             of
             Breda
             was
             reassumed
             ;
             and
             the
             Propositions
             which
             were
             then
             made
             by
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             were
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             
             assented
             unto
             .
             By
             a
             joynt
             resolution
             taken
             in
             Gaunt
             ,
             many
             Articles
             of
             agreement
             were
             established
             between
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             Provinces
             ;
             and
             peace
             and
             union
             was
             agreed
             upon
             by
             them
             all
             ,
             save
             that
             of
             Lucemburg
             .
             To
             which
             the
             Kings
             authority
             was
             also
             fully
             made
             use
             of
             by
             the
             Councel
             of
             State.
             These
             were
             the
             chief
             things
             agreed
             upon
             :
          
           
             
               That
               there
               should
               be
               peace
               ,
               friendship
               ,
               and
               confederacy
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               between
               the
               Catholick
               Provinces
               on
               the
               one
               part
               ,
               and
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             
               together
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             
               on
               the
               other
               part
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               past
               injuries
               and
               offences
               should
               for
               ever
               be
               forgotten
               by
               all
               their
               Inhabitants
               .
               That
               from
               that
               time
               forward
               their
               people
               should
               return
               to
               joyn
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               former
               commerce
               ,
               and
               their
               respective
               correspondency
               .
               That
               all
               the
               Provinces
               should
               with
               a
               joynt
               consent
               drive
               all
               the
               Spaniaras
               and
               their
               adherents
               immediately
               out
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               take
               such
               course
               as
               should
               be
               needfull
               to
               that
               purpose
               .
               That
               the
               Provinces
               being
               freed
               from
               this
               oppression
               ,
               they
               should
               all
               immediately
               meet
               in
               a
               general
               Assembly
               ,
               as
               was
               done
               the
               last
               time
               ,
               in
               the
               days
               of
               the
               Emperour
            
             Charls
             
               the
               fist
               ;
               and
               that
               then
               such
               resolutions
               should
               be
               taken
               as
               should
               be
               thought
               best
               for
               the
               re-ordering
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               reducing
               of
               it
               to
               its
               primary
               ,
               true
               ,
               and
               natural
               form
               .
               That
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               so
               many
               Laws
               come
               forth
               with
               so
               much
               rigour
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             
               for
               the
               punishment
               of
               heresie
               and
               tumults
               ,
               should
               be
               suspended
               ,
               but
               that
               no
               other
               religion
               ,
               save
               the
               Roman
               Catholick
               should
               be
               used
               in
               the
               Roman
               Catholick
               Provinces
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               the
               other
               two
               of
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             
               they
               should
               expect
               what
               the
               States
               General
               would
               determine
               in
               that
               point
               .
               That
               concerning
               the
               restitution
               of
               Cities
               ,
               Places
               ,
               strong
               holds
               ,
               Ammunition
               and
               Arms
               which
               was
               to
               be
               made
               unto
               the
               King
               ;
               that
               should
               likewise
               be
               done
               which
               should
               be
               resolved
               on
               by
               them
               .
               That
               all
               prisoners
               ,
               particularly
               Count
            
             Bossu
             
               should
               be
               set
               at
               liberty
               without
               any
               maner
               of
               ransome
               .
               That
               all
               goods
               should
               be
               likewise
               restored
               to
               their
               former
               possessors
               :
               respect
               being
               had
               to
               many
               irreparable
               impossibilities
               which
               the
               war
               had
               produced
               .
            
          
           
             These
             were
             briefly
             the
             contents
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Articles
             which
             were
             agreed
             upon
             between
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             Provinces
             :
             many
             others
             being
             by
             us
             omitted
             ,
             which
             related
             to
             matter
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             touching
             the
             restitution
             of
             goods
             ;
             so
             to
             shun
             the
             tediousness
             of
             relating
             every
             little
             matter
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             detain
             you
             with
             superfluous
             prohxities
             .
             This
             peace
             and
             union
             being
             concluded
             in
             manner
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             Provinces
             would
             begin
             to
             put
             them
             in
             execution
             ,
             upon
             those
             few
             Spaniards
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Gaunt
             :
             the
             which
             was
             surrendred
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             the
             peace
             was
             agreed
             upon
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             conducted
             those
             Spaniards
             to
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             so
             sent
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             ;
             and
             prepared
             with
             very
             great
             resolution
             ,
             to
             drive
             out
             all
             the
             rest
             also
             as
             soon
             as
             possibly
             they
             could
             by
             force
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             BENTIVOGLIO
             .
          
           
             BOOK
             X.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               Don
               John
               of
               Austria
               
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 of
              
               Flanders
               .
               
                 Much
                 diffidence
                 ariseth
                 amongst
                 the
                 Flemish
                 touching
                 his
                 person
                 .
                 He
                 endeavours
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 can
                 to
                 remove
                 them
                 :
                 and
              
               Orange
               
                 labours
                 to
                 nourish
                 them
                 .
                 An
                 agreement
                 is
                 at
                 last
                 made
                 between
              
               Don
               John
               
                 and
                 the
                 States
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Orange
               
                 with
                 the
                 two
                 Provinces
                 of
              
               Holland
               and
               Zealand
               ,
               
                 oppose
                 it
              
               .
               Don
               John
               
                 is
                 received
                 into
                 the
                 Government
                 .
                 He
                 useth
                 all
                 means
                 again
                 to
                 bring
                 all
                 the
                 Provinces
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 one
                 min●●
                 but
                 fails
                 therein
                 .
                 Hence
                 suspitions
                 arise
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 troubl●
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 of
              
               Navar
               
                 passeth
                 by
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
              
               Flanders
               towards
               France
               .
               Don
               John
               
                 goes
                 himself
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 receive
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carry
                 her
                 to
              
               Namures
               .
               
                 Upon
                 which
                 occasion
                 he
                 makes
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 .
                 The
                 States
                 complain
                 hereof
                 unto
                 the
                 King.
                 They
                 resolve
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Orange
               into
               〈◊〉
               ,
               
                 and
                 receive
                 him
                 with
                 unusual
                 honours
                 .
                 Which
                 causeth
                 jealousies
                 in
                 the
                 ●●st
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Nobility
                 :
                 who
                 therefore
                 determine
                 to
                 offer
                 the
                 Government
                 of
              
               Flanders
               
                 to
                 Archduke
              
               Mathias
               .
               
                 He
                 accepts
                 of
                 the
                 offer
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 thither
                 privatly
              
               Orange
               
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 General
                 ,
                 touching
                 his
                 coming
                 .
                 They
                 resolve
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 The
                 Flemish
                 take
                 up
                 arms
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 against
              
               Don
               John.
               
                 And
                 endeavour
                 to
                 besiege
              
               Namures
               .
               
                 The
                 Kings
                 men
                 return
                 speedily
                 into
              
               Flanders
               :
               
                 And
                 a
                 battel
                 insues
                 thereupon
                 near
              
               Geblurs
               ;
               
                 wherein
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 victory
                 .
                 The
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Forces
                 .
                 Preparations
                 on
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 Flemish
                 do
                 encrease
                 continually
                 more
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 an
                 Army
                 is
                 raised
                 in
              
               Germany
               ,
               
                 by
                 the
                 Palatine
              
               John
               Casimere
               .
               
                 And
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Alanson
               
                 prepares
                 another
                 in
              
               France
               .
               John
               Casimere
               
                 moves
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 come
                 to
              
               Brabant
               ,
               takes
               Diste
               .
               
                 The
                 Flemish
                 quarter
                 themselves
                 strongly
                 in
                 the
                 fields
                 ,
                 to
                 expect
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 foreign
                 f●r●es
              
               Don
               John
               
                 marches
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 men
                 towards
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 cannot
                 draw
                 them
                 forth
                 to
                 battel
                 .
                 His
                 hopes
                 of
                 seeing
                 the
                 enemies
                 foot
                 soon
                 dissolve
                 .
                 By
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 he
                 etical
                 aids
                 ,
                 the
                 Flemish
                 sectarists
                 demand
                 a
                 general
                 liberty
                 of
                 conscience
                 :
                 and
                 obtain
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Catholicks
                 are
                 much
                 scandalized
                 hereat
                 .
                 A
                 new
                 action
                 of
                 the
              
               
               
                 Malecontents
                 .
                 Some
                 accommodation
                 of
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
              
               Flanders
               ,
               
                 is
                 again
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 tht
                 Emperour
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               France
               ,
               
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
              
               England
               :
               
                 but
                 in
                 vain
              
               .
               Alanson
               
                 exters
                 the
                 Country
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 .
              
               Orange
               
                 doth
                 all
                 he
                 can
                 that
                 the
                 Flemish
                 and
                 the
                 foreign
                 forces
                 may
                 joyn
                 .
              
               Don
               John
               
                 fals
                 sick
                 ;
                 dies
                 .
                 And
                 leaves
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Parma
               
                 in
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 Government
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             was
             as
             the
             Oracle
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             after
             the
             agreement
             made
             between
             them
             :
             so
             as
             he
             was
             the
             main
             wheel
             upon
             which
             all
             their
             resolutions
             were
             turned
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             Deputies
             of
             the
             States
             General
             ,
             desired
             to
             know
             his
             opinion
             concerning
             the
             coming
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             ;
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             he
             would
             have
             him
             received
             into
             the
             Government
             ,
             before
             they
             would
             take
             any
             resolution
             therein
             .
             Whereupon
             Orange
             began
             a
             long
             discourse
             ,
             the
             substance
             whereof
             was
             this
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               larger
            
             Don
             Johns
             
               promises
               were
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               were
               to
               be
               suspected
               .
               That
               it
               was
               apparent
               the
               Spaniards
               end
               was
               to
               cheat
               the
               Flemish
               ,
               and
               to
               lull
               them
               asleep
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               the
               more
               easily
               oppress
               them
               .
               That
            
             Don
             John
             
               was
               not
               to
               be
               received
               day
               otherwise
               then
               upon
               such
               terms
               ,
               as
               (
               their
               obedience
               always
               preserved
               unto
               the
               King
               )
               the
               former
               Government
               might
               be
               restored
               unto
               the
               Provinces
               .
               That
               therefore
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               all
               the
               Spaniards
               should
               be
               expelled
               :
               That
               the
               Citadels
               should
               be
               all
               demolished
               ,
               and
               put
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Flemish
               .
               That
               no
               Authority
               at
               all
               should
               be
               granted
               to
            
             Don
             John
             ;
             
               not
               so
               much
               as
               over
               the
               Militia
               of
               the
               Country
               .
               That
               the
               States
               General
               should
               retain
               the
               prerogatives
               due
               unto
               them
               .
               That
               to
               this
               purpose
               they
               might
               have
               a
               power
               to
               meet
               once
               or
               twice
               a
               year
               ,
               to
               preserve
               the
               priviledges
               of
               the
               Provinces
               .
               And
               that
            
             Don
             John
             
               should
               resolve
               on
               nothing
               without
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               said
               States
               General
               .
               That
               it
               better
               behoved
               him
               to
               trust
               the
               Flemish
               ,
               then
               the
               Flemish
               him
               .
               And
               that
               howsoever
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               believed
               that
               the
               King
               would
               ever
               pardon
               them
               ,
               since
               he
               held
               himself
               too
               much
               injured
               by
               them
               :
               That
               therefore
               they
               ought
               to
               consider
               his
               anger
               together
               with
               his
               forces
               ;
               and
               put
               themselves
               into
               such
               a
               posture
               ,
               as
               since
               they
               could
               never
               secure
               themselves
               from
               the
               one
               ,
               they
               might
               not
               at
               least
               be
               opprest
               by
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             This
             was
             Orange
             his
             opinion
             ,
             which
             he
             desired
             to
             distill
             into
             all
             the
             Flemish
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             foundation
             which
             he
             even
             then
             laid
             of
             that
             Commonwealth
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             since
             so
             formed
             and
             established
             in
             these
             our
             times
             by
             powerfull
             forces
             :
             and
             of
             which
             we
             formerly
             sent
             a
             particular
             Relation
             from
             Brussels
             to
             Rome
             ;
             which
             together
             with
             some
             other
             writings
             of
             ours
             touching
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             were
             afterwards
             published
             by
             
               Ericio
               Puteano
            
             ,
             our
             very
             good
             friend
             ,
             and
             the
             worthy
             successor
             of
             
               Justus
               Lipsius
            
             ,
             no
             less
             in
             learning
             then
             in
             place
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             his
             fame
             ,
             no
             less
             then
             of
             his
             labours
             .
             Orange
             hoped
             by
             this
             means
             to
             make
             himself
             Moderator
             ,
             and
             Arbitrator
             of
             the
             Government
             ;
             and
             assisted
             by
             the
             present
             conjuncture
             of
             time
             ,
             to
             make
             himself
             at
             least
             as
             good
             as
             Prince
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             if
             he
             should
             not
             arrive
             at
             the
             Principality
             of
             all
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             joyned
             together
             in
             one
             body
             .
             And
             peradventure
             he
             would
             not
             have
             missed
             in
             his
             designe
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             slain
             (
             as
             shall
             be
             said
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             )
             and
             so
             had
             the
             thread
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             that
             of
             his
             hopes
             cut
             off
             .
             This
             answer
             increased
             such
             jealousies
             in
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             as
             not
             thinking
             themselves
             sufficiently
             united
             by
             the
             agreement
             made
             at
             Gaunt
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             make
             another
             union
             which
             should
             be
             more
             strict
             ,
             and
             more
             efficacious
             .
             They
             therefore
             drew
             up
             a
             Declaration
             in
             the
             name
             and
             Authority
             of
             the
             States
             General
             ;
             wherein
             repeating
             the
             calamities
             suffered
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             they
             did
             again
             confirm
             the
             confederation
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             promised
             to
             observe
             it
             inviolably
             ,
             and
             declared
             
             all
             such
             to
             be
             Traitors
             and
             infamous
             persons
             who
             should
             in
             any
             whatsoever
             manner
             countervene
             it
             .
             This
             Writing
             or
             Declaration
             was
             afterwards
             signed
             and
             sealed
             in
             every
             Province
             ,
             by
             every
             Magistrate
             and
             Governour
             ;
             and
             was
             imbraced
             with
             great
             applause
             by
             the
             whole
             Country
             .
             And
             because
             Orange
             had
             chiefly
             minded
             them
             that
             the
             States
             should
             put
             themselves
             in
             Arms
             ,
             shewing
             what
             danger
             they
             were
             again
             to
             expect
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             therefore
             the
             States
             General
             betook
             themselves
             to
             raise
             new
             men
             ,
             which
             they
             brought
             together
             in
             a
             good
             body
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Count
             
               Di
               Saleigne
            
             ,
             of
             the
             Vicecount
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Mota
            
             to
             Vaures
             ,
             a
             Town
             between
             Brussels
             and
             Namures
             ,
             very
             opportunely
             seated
             ,
             especially
             to
             withstand
             
               Don
               John.
            
             The
             States
             General
             made
             likewise
             divers
             expeditions
             into
             
               Germany
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             England
             ,
             to
             pray
             aide
             in
             all
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Flemish
             common
             with
             all
             their
             neighbours
             A
             considerable
             sum
             of
             money
             was
             sent
             from
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ;
             who
             under
             hand
             shewed
             her self
             well
             inclined
             to
             greater
             demonstrations
             .
             On
             the
             part
             of
             Germany
             the
             greatest
             confederacy
             was
             had
             with
             
               John
               Casimere
            
             one
             of
             the
             Count
             Palatines
             of
             Rheine
             ;
             and
             the
             thing
             desired
             was
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
             monies
             ,
             whereby
             to
             raise
             men
             in
             that
             Nation
             ,
             and
             lead
             them
             into
             Flanders
             .
             On
             France's
             side
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             only
             endeavour
             to
             raise
             the
             Hugonot
             Faction
             ,
             but
             to
             draw
             likewise
             the
             Catholick
             party
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             under
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             King
             :
             particularly
             inviting
             the
             Duke
             to
             endeavour
             to
             raise
             a
             Fortune
             worthy
             of
             himself
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             now
             that
             he
             had
             little
             hopes
             of
             finding
             any
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             
               Don
               John
            
             was
             easily
             acquainted
             with
             all
             these
             practices
             ;
             who
             notwithstanding
             patiently
             bearing
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             take
             away
             all
             pretences
             which
             the
             discontented
             Flemish
             could
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             confirmed
             the
             aforesaid
             offers
             in
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Provinces
             ;
             and
             concluded
             ,
             that
             obedience
             being
             rendred
             by
             them
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             would
             in
             all
             things
             else
             accept
             of
             such
             Propositions
             as
             they
             should
             propound
             unto
             him
             .
             The
             Vicecount
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             and
             Lords
             of
             Rassenghean
             and
             Viglirual
             went
             sundry
             times
             to
             and
             fro
             between
             the
             States
             and
             
               Don
               John
            
             ;
             and
             the
             easilyer
             to
             agree
             upon
             what
             was
             fitting
             for
             the
             receit
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             into
             the
             Government
             ,
             a
             Truce
             was
             made
             for
             15
             days
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             prolonged
             for
             some
             few
             days
             longer
             .
             All
             the
             difficulties
             arised
             from
             diffidence
             :
             For
             the
             States
             would
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             all
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             whatsoever
             other
             foreign
             souldiers
             ,
             should
             go
             out
             ;
             which
             
               Don
               John
            
             seemed
             to
             agree
             unto
             ;
             but
             then
             he
             thought
             it
             a
             just
             demand
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             States
             foreign
             Militia
             should
             likewise
             go
             out
             .
             And
             because
             the
             States
             appeared
             very
             obstinate
             against
             this
             ,
             it
             was
             propounded
             ,
             that
             at
             least
             for
             security
             sake
             ,
             some
             considerable
             men
             of
             theirs
             might
             be
             put
             as
             Hostages
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             Huy
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             Liege
             ,
             under
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             being
             first
             sent
             out
             ,
             their
             foreign
             Militia
             might
             likewise
             be
             made
             depart
             .
             And
             't
             was
             added
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             a
             Guard
             should
             be
             given
             to
             
               Don
               John
            
             under
             some
             Captain
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             who
             should
             swear
             due
             loyalty
             to
             him
             .
             He
             chiefly
             desired
             to
             know
             what
             form
             of
             obedience
             should
             be
             observed
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             King
             ;
             and
             instanced
             that
             the
             condition
             of
             his
             being
             received
             into
             Government
             might
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             Religion
             might
             not
             thereby
             receive
             too
             much
             prejudice
             ,
             nor
             the
             Royal
             Dignity
             be
             too
             much
             offended
             .
             The
             Town
             of
             Huy
             as
             a
             nutral
             place
             ,
             was
             likewise
             propounded
             for
             a
             place
             of
             security
             ,
             where
             the
             agreement
             which
             was
             managed
             on
             both
             sices
             ,
             might
             be
             made
             between
             
               Don
               John
            
             and
             the
             States
             .
             But
             divers
             difficulties
             arose
             in
             all
             these
             points
             ;
             which
             Orange
             particularly
             fomented
             with
             all
             his
             might
             ,
             because
             his
             end
             was
             ,
             either
             that
             
               Don
               John
            
             might
             not
             at
             all
             be
             received
             :
             or
             at
             least
             that
             he
             might
             only
             have
             the
             bare
             title
             of
             Governour
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Government
             might
             remain
             absolutely
             in
             the
             States
             hands
             ,
             which
             was
             almost
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             absolutely
             in
             his
             own
             power
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             was
             dead
             a
             little
             before
             this
             .
             And
             the
             Flemish
             having
             had
             recourse
             to
             him
             for
             protection
             before
             he
             died
             ,
             they
             therefore
             made
             the
             same
             application
             to
             his
             son
             Rodolphus
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Emperial
             dignity
             .
             Not
             could
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             be
             hereat
             offended
             .
             Rodolphus
             had
             therefore
             made
             choice
             of
             
               Gerard
               Grosbeck
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             ,
             together
             with
             two
             other
             of
             his
             Councellors
             ,
             to
             mediate
             some
             agreement
             between
             
               Don
               John
            
             and
             the
             States
             .
             Cesar
             
             thought
             it
             likewise
             fitting
             ,
             and
             herein
             the
             King
             did
             likewise
             agree
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             ,
             as
             a
             Prince
             so
             nearly
             interessed
             in
             the
             neighbourhood
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             might
             likewise
             send
             some
             express
             personages
             in
             his
             behalf
             to
             facillitate
             the
             accommodation
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1577
             ,
             these
             Ambassadors
             went
             to
             the
             Town
             called
             Marcha
             in
             Famines
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Lucemburg
             ,
             towards
             the
             Country
             of
             Liege
             ;
             where
             
               Don
               John
            
             was
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             nearer
             Huy
             ,
             where
             the
             Commissioners
             were
             ,
             which
             the
             States
             made
             use
             of
             in
             the
             abovesaid
             Treaty
             .
             The
             States
             stood
             inflexable
             to
             two
             points
             :
             The
             one
             was
             ,
             That
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             together
             with
             all
             the
             other
             foreign
             souldiers
             should
             be
             sent
             away
             .
             The
             other
             ,
             That
             this
             new
             agreement
             with
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             should
             in
             no
             ways
             prejudice
             the
             union
             made
             between
             the
             Provinces
             at
             Gaunt
             .
             Very
             great
             were
             the
             difficulties
             which
             were
             met
             withall
             ,
             in
             these
             and
             divers
             other
             points
             ;
             and
             
               Don
               John
            
             knew
             very
             well
             how
             much
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             and
             his
             would
             at
             last
             suffer
             by
             this
             accommodation
             .
             But
             rather
             then
             return
             to
             arms
             he
             being
             desirous
             to
             try
             all
             means
             of
             accommodation
             ,
             and
             being
             much
             prest
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Imperial
             Ambassadors
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             ,
             who
             were
             perswaded
             that
             when
             the
             Spaniards
             should
             be
             sent
             away
             ,
             
               Don
               John
            
             should
             receive
             all
             manner
             of
             satisfaction
             from
             the
             Flemish
             in
             all
             things
             else
             ;
             he
             at
             last
             condescended
             to
             the
             agreement
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             the
             Ambassadors
             thought
             fit
             .
             Which
             was
             .
          
           
             
               That
               all
               the
               Spanish
               souldiers
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               German
               ,
               Italian
               ,
               and
               Burgonian
               ,
               should
               effectually
               depart
               out
               of
               the
               Low-Countries
               within
               forty
               days
               .
               That
               the
               Towns
               and
               Castles
               should
               forthwith
               be
               delivered
               up
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
            
             Flemish
             ;
             
               That
               all
               prisoners
               should
               be
               set
               at
               liberty
               ;
               particularly
               Count
            
             Buren
             
               who
               was
               prisoner
               in
            
             Spain
             ;
             
               upon
               condition
               that
               his
               father
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             
               should
               after
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               States
               General
               ,
               make
               good
               on
               his
               side
               whatsoever
               they
               should
               determine
               .
               That
               the
               King
               should
               permit
               the
               Provinces
               to
               enjoy
               all
               their
               former
               priviledges
               and
               immunities
               .
               That
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               should
               be
               by
               them
               maintained
               in
               all
               places
               :
               That
               they
               should
               likewise
               dismiss
               all
               their
               foreign
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               should
               renounce
               all
               foreign
               confederacies
               and
               leagues
               .
               That
               they
               should
               presently
               pay
               down
            
             60000
             
               pound
               sterling
               ,
               for
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               who
               were
               to
               be
               gone
               ;
               and
               should
               take
               upon
               them
               also
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Germans
               .
            
          
           
             These
             were
             in
             substance
             the
             chief
             Articles
             of
             the
             agreement
             ;
             and
             upon
             these
             conditions
             the
             States
             obliged
             themselves
             to
             receive
             
               Don
               John
            
             for
             their
             Governor
             .
             This
             agreement
             being
             made
             ,
             order
             was
             immediately
             given
             by
             
               Don
               John
            
             for
             the
             departure
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             foreign
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             he
             sent
             
               Octavius
               Gonzaga
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Secretary
             Escovedo
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             to
             see
             it
             effected
             .
             But
             Orange
             hearing
             the
             Agreement
             ,
             declared
             publickly
             that
             they
             were
             not
             such
             as
             did
             satisfie
             him
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             .
          
           
             He
             complained
             ,
             
               That
               his
               son
               was
               not
               freely
               restored
               unto
               him
               ;
               that
               sufficient
               provision
               was
               not
               had
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ;
               since
               there
               was
               no
               order
               for
               the
               demolishing
               of
               the
               new
               erected
               Castles
               :
               That
               it
               was
               an
               unworthy
               action
               to
               pay
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               the
               great
               wealth
               considered
               which
               they
               had
               got
               by
               plunder
               from
               the
               Flemish
               .
               That
               convenient
               respect
               was
               not
               given
               to
               those
               Princes
               whose
               favour
               and
               assistance
               had
               been
               so
               advantagious
               to
               the
               Flemish
               .
               That
               by
               this
               agreement
               ,
               that
               other
               of
            
             Gaunt
             
               was
               not
               sufficiently
               made
               good
               :
               from
               which
               he
               and
               the
               Provinces
               of
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             
               did
               not
               intend
               to
               recede
               ,
               nor
               run
               such
               hazards
               as
               the
               rest
               were
               quickly
               like
               to
               do
               .
            
          
           
             The
             States
             replyed
             unto
             these
             Objections
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             that
             the
             agreement
             of
             Gaunt
             was
             not
             any
             ways
             altered
             ;
             and
             that
             howsoever
             they
             would
             see
             it
             observed
             .
             But
             Orange
             by
             cavils
             or
             subterfuges
             ,
             continued
             still
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             get
             him
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             two
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             depended
             absolutely
             upon
             his
             arbitrement
             ,
             to
             approve
             of
             this
             agreement
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             gone
             from
             the
             Town
             of
             Mark
             to
             Lovain
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Spaniards
             depart
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Citadels
             should
             be
             put
             into
             the
             Flemish
             hands
             ;
             that
             then
             he
             might
             make
             his
             solemn
             entrance
             into
             Brussels
             ,
             and
             begin
             his
             Government
             .
             A
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             came
             presently
             to
             Lovain
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             who
             received
             them
             with
             all
             the
             civility
             the
             Country
             could
             expect
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             dignity
             as
             became
             his
             person
             .
             He
             from
             thence
             sent
             Doctor
             Leonino
             into
             
             Holland
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             the
             State
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             with
             the
             agreement
             made
             between
             him
             and
             the
             other
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             all
             means
             to
             draw
             those
             two
             Provinces
             and
             Orange
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             .
             But
             this
             brought
             forth
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             the
             greater
             discovery
             of
             the
             obstinacy
             of
             those
             parts
             and
             of
             Orange
             his
             industry
             in
             fomenting
             them
             therein
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             had
             this
             mean
             while
             made
             the
             Citadel
             of
             Antwerp
             be
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ariscot
             .
             And
             all
             the
             other
             Castles
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Spaniards
             hands
             were
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Flemish
             .
             Whereupon
             all
             the
             foreign
             souldiers
             being
             assembled
             together
             at
             Mastrick
             (
             except
             the
             Germans
             who
             for
             want
             of
             their
             pay
             had
             little
             longer
             time
             allowed
             them
             for
             their
             departure
             )
             betook
             themselves
             to
             leave
             the
             Low-Countries
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             did
             according
             to
             the
             agreement
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             exprest
             what
             joy
             ,
             and
             what
             demonstrations
             thereof
             ,
             this
             caused
             throughout
             all
             Flanders
             .
             In
             all
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             meanest
             Villages
             ,
             all
             the
             people
             ran
             to
             hear
             the
             news
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             tell
             it
             ;
             as
             if
             this
             were
             the
             greatest
             happiness
             which
             they
             could
             have
             expected
             or
             desired
             .
             
               Sancio
               d'
               Avila
            
             the
             then
             Governour
             of
             the
             Citadel
             Antwerp
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             present
             at
             the
             delivery
             up
             of
             the
             Citadel
             of
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Ariscot
             ;
             but
             left
             it
             to
             be
             done
             by
             his
             Lieutenant
             :
             publickly
             shewing
             by
             the
             freedom
             of
             his
             demeanor
             and
             words
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             no
             part
             in
             an
             action
             which
             he
             thought
             to
             be
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             his
             King
             ,
             and
             not
             answerable
             to
             so
             many
             other
             acts
             which
             his
             Nation
             had
             so
             gloriously
             performed
             in
             Flanders
             .
             Nay
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             taking
             leave
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             he
             with
             the
             like
             freedome
             of
             speech
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               Highness
               makes
               us
               go
               out
               of
            
             Flanders
             :
             
               but
               remember
               that
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               you
               will
               quickly
               be
               forced
               to
               call
               us
               back
               again
               .
            
          
           
             And
             so
             it
             fell
             out
             ,
             as
             in
             its
             place
             shall
             be
             told
             .
             A
             Garison
             of
             Walloons
             was
             put
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             the
             States
             were
             as
             diligent
             as
             they
             could
             be
             ,
             in
             gathering
             together
             the
             monies
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             send
             away
             the
             Germans
             also
             ;
             wherein
             they
             found
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             expences
             the
             Country
             had
             already
             been
             at
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             those
             of
             sending
             away
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             came
             at
             last
             from
             Lovain
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             his
             publick
             entry
             on
             
             May-day
             ;
             which
             was
             done
             with
             such
             solemnity
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             so
             many
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             other
             inferior
             people
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             acclamations
             of
             joy
             ,
             which
             his
             first
             receiving
             was
             accompanied
             withall
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             hardly
             the
             memory
             of
             any
             the
             like
             ,
             at
             the
             reception
             of
             any
             absolute
             Prince
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             much
             less
             at
             that
             of
             a
             bare
             Governour
             .
             But
             it
             was
             not
             long
             ere
             this
             scene
             of
             joy
             was
             changed
             into
             others
             ,
             full
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             horrour
             :
             as
             we
             shall
             by
             degrees
             make
             known
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             When
             
               Don
               John
            
             had
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             he
             soon
             found
             his
             part
             was
             rather
             to
             obey
             then
             to
             command
             .
             No
             Order
             could
             issue
             forth
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             to
             be
             subordained
             by
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             ;
             who
             unwilling
             to
             quit
             the
             Government
             which
             till
             then
             they
             had
             provisionally
             exercised
             ,
             sought
             in
             an
             indirect
             way
             to
             keep
             it
             still
             by
             the
             prerogative
             of
             Authority
             .
             They
             alleadged
             sometimes
             the
             common
             priviledges
             of
             their
             whole
             Country
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             particular
             priviledges
             of
             this
             or
             that
             Province
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             by
             one
             pretence
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             another
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             still
             to
             increase
             their
             own
             Authority
             ,
             and
             to
             lessen
             
               Don
               Johns
            
             Government
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             ;
             and
             Orange
             was
             sure
             not
             to
             be
             wanting
             upon
             all
             occasions
             .
             He
             had
             for
             his
             Architecture
             of
             sedition
             ,
             
               Philip
               Marnice
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Aldigonda
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Hees
             ,
             particular
             Governor
             of
             Brussels
             ,
             was
             likewise
             a
             great
             follower
             of
             his
             .
             The
             first
             was
             more
             wary
             ,
             the
             other
             more
             zealous
             ;
             and
             therefore
             both
             of
             them
             of
             a
             better
             mixture
             to
             do
             evil
             .
             These
             two
             in
             Brussels
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             in
             other
             parts
             ,
             who
             depended
             upon
             Orange
             ,
             did
             continually
             disperse
             seditious
             speeches
             ,
             to
             incite
             the
             Flemish
             to
             novelties
             more
             then
             ever
             .
             They
             gave
             out
             that
             
               Jerolimo
               Rhodes
               ,
               Sancio
               d'
               Avila
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Spanish
             Commanders
             who
             were
             gone
             into
             Spain
             ,
             after
             their
             departure
             from
             Flanders
             ,
             had
             been
             very
             gratiously
             received
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Court
             with
             promises
             of
             new
             and
             greater
             imployments
             .
          
           
             
               Was
               not
               this
            
             (
             said
             they
             )
             
               a
               manifest
               declaration
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               wherein
               he
               gave
               sentence
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               against
               the
               Flemish
               in
               the
               last
               troubles
               which
               the
               Country
               had
               suffered
               ?
               Was
               it
               not
               an
               accusing
               of
               the
               Councel
               of
               State
               of
               infidelity
               ?
            
             
             
               did
               not
               the
               Kings
               intention
               touching
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               appear
               plainly
               in
               this
               ?
               and
               what
               could
               he
               fancy
               else
               to
               himself
               ,
               but
               to
               expect
               that
               the
               Flemish
               should
               be
               disarmed
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               he
               might
               again
               the
               easilyer
               oppress
               them
               ;
               That
               the
               example
               of
               past
               things
               did
               prognosticate
               future
               successes
               .
               That
               so
               in
               the
               Dutchess
               of
            
             Parma
             
               's
               time
               the
               Country
               did
               trust
               ;
               and
               about
               the
               end
               of
               her
               Government
               ,
               did
               expect
               much
               better
               treatment
               ;
               when
               loe
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             
               came
               at
               unawares
               armed
               ,
               and
               brought
               with
               him
               that
               cruel
               and
               miserable
               slavery
               which
               they
               had
               till
               this
               day
               experienced
               .
               That
               in
               fine
               ,
            
             Don
             John
             
               was
               a
               Spaniard
               ;
               that
               he
               brought
               conceal'd
               Councel
               from
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               and
               that
               he
               had
            
             John
             Escouedo
             
               for
               his
               chief
               Councellor
               ,
               one
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               and
               to
               whose
               secrecy
               the
               King
               had
               trusted
               the
               most
               misterious
               secrets
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               That
               then
               unless
               the
               Flemish
               would
               again
               perish
               miserably
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               in
               any
               ways
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               present
               Authority
               .
               That
               the
               Councel
               of
               State
               should
               preserve
               their
               prerogative
               .
               That
               the
               States
               General
               should
               keep
               their
               superintendency
               ;
               but
               above
               all
               things
               that
               the
               Provinces
               should
               not
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               lul'd
               asleep
               by
               too
               much
               quiet
               :
               for
               the
               Spaniards
               would
               be
               sure
               ,
               quickly
               to
               make
               use
               thereof
               .
               That
               the
               King
               could
               at
               once
               both
               raise
               and
               bring
               in
               an
               Army
               ;
               in
               which
               case
               ,
               what
               would
               the
               tediousness
               of
               their
               meetings
               avail
               the
               Flemish
               ,
               to
               muster
               together
               their
               Forces
               ?
               and
               what
               good
               would
               the
               yet
               more
               slower
               hopes
               doe
               of
               being
               assisted
               by
               Foreigners
               ?
            
          
           
             Thus
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             corrupt
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             and
             to
             imprint
             such
             affections
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             might
             alienate
             them
             from
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             and
             still
             more
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             fall
             again
             into
             yet
             greater
             troubles
             .
             Fraud
             reigns
             in
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             Candor
             in
             the
             North.
             But
             this
             so
             candid
             proceeding
             degenerates
             too
             easily
             into
             credulity
             :
             so
             as
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             any
             wary
             weaver
             of
             novelties
             wind
             the
             people
             in
             those
             parts
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             :
             and
             make
             them
             sencible
             of
             the
             evil
             of
             deceit
             ,
             before
             they
             can
             discover
             that
             they
             are
             deceived
             .
             Flemish
             natures
             use
             to
             erre
             on
             this
             hand
             :
             which
             if
             they
             ever
             did
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             't
             was
             when
             they
             so
             easily
             believed
             what
             was
             suggested
             to
             them
             at
             this
             time
             in
             prejudice
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             Spaniards
             seem
             hateful
             to
             them
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             was
             rather
             abandoned
             ,
             then
             put
             into
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Country
             :
             he
             enjoyed
             the
             bare
             name
             of
             Governour
             ,
             but
             not
             any
             authority
             at
             all
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             were
             gone
             ,
             the
             Germans
             were
             to
             be
             gone
             ;
             and
             which
             imported
             most
             ,
             all
             the
             Castles
             were
             already
             in
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             natural
             Flemish
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             returned
             as
             easily
             to
             their
             suspitions
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             had
             been
             again
             at
             their
             gates
             with
             a
             more
             powerfull
             Army
             then
             before
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             endeavoured
             notwithstanding
             diligently
             to
             free
             them
             of
             them
             ;
             he
             made
             use
             of
             the
             abovesaid
             reasons
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             which
             he
             represented
             in
             confirmation
             of
             the
             Kings
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             towards
             the
             Nation
             .
             But
             such
             endeavours
             availed
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             for
             there
             were
             too
             many
             deceits
             woven
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             wove
             them
             wrought
             their
             end
             too
             easily
             .
             One
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Articles
             which
             was
             established
             at
             Gaunt
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             confirmed
             at
             Marks
             ,
             was
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Foreign
             Souldiers
             should
             be
             gone
             ,
             the
             States
             Generall
             should
             be
             assembled
             with
             all
             solemnity
             ,
             just
             as
             they
             were
             the
             last
             time
             in
             the
             reign
             of
             Charles
             the
             5.
             and
             that
             then
             it
             should
             be
             determined
             what
             should
             be
             thought
             most
             convenient
             in
             point
             of
             the
             Catholick
             religion
             in
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             .
             When
             
               Don
               John
            
             was
             admitted
             into
             the
             Government
             ,
             he
             prest
             the
             execution
             of
             that
             Article
             ;
             and
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             seemed
             as
             if
             they
             would
             do
             the
             best
             they
             could
             with
             Orange
             .
             But
             were
             it
             either
             that
             the
             endeavors
             were
             too
             cold
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             answers
             were
             more
             obdurat
             then
             usual
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             nothing
             concluded
             therin
             .
             The
             States
             did
             then
             resolve
             ,
             and
             did
             therin
             particularly
             request
             
               Don
               John
            
             to
             send
             the
             Duke
             of
             Arescot
             in
             their
             name
             into
             Holland
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Lords
             Hierges
             and
             Viglierval
             :
             and
             Doctor
             Leonino
             ,
             and
             the
             Treasurer
             Schets
             Lord
             of
             Grobendorick
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             again
             to
             perswade
             Orange
             and
             the
             two
             aforesaid
             Provinces
             to
             joyn
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             opinion
             with
             the
             rest
             .
             Which
             if
             it
             should
             not
             succeed
             ,
             
               Don
               John
            
             thought
             their
             obstinacie
             and
             pertinaciousness
             would
             the
             more
             evidently
             appear
             Upon
             this
             occasion
             Orange
             and
             the
             Deputies
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             came
             to
             a
             more
             determinate
             answer
             They
             said
             ,
             those
             two
             Provinces
             could
             not
             change
             the
             reformed
             religion
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             received
             throughout
             them
             both
             .
             They
             complained
             ,
             with
             various
             interpretations
             ,
             that
             the
             Agreement
             made
             at
             Gaunt
             was
             not
             observed
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ;
             
             That
             the
             new
             Forts
             should
             of
             right
             be
             demolished
             ,
             and
             particularly
             that
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             thereby
             to
             take
             away
             all
             occasion
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             of
             re-entring
             there
             .
             Orange
             demanded
             the
             free
             redelivery
             of
             his
             Son
             :
             And
             pretending
             complaints
             upon
             complaints
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             be
             satisfied
             because
             they
             would
             not
             be
             satisfied
             .
             Ariscot
             returned
             to
             Brussels
             with
             a
             
               Non
               est
               inventus
            
             ;
             the
             States
             did
             not
             so
             much
             resent
             it
             as
             
               Don
               John
            
             expected
             they
             should
             .
             But
             Orange
             his
             faction
             growing
             still
             more
             strong
             ,
             his
             adherents
             endeavoured
             to
             justifie
             ,
             boldly
             and
             to
             the
             very
             teeth
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             every
             action
             that
             came
             from
             that
             Party
             .
             Heez
             walked
             through
             the
             streets
             of
             Brussels
             with
             a
             particular
             Guard
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             acknowledged
             no
             other
             Command
             but
             his
             own
             in
             that
             Town
             ;
             and
             the
             People
             laying
             aside
             all
             reverence
             to
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             committed
             divers
             misbecoming
             actions
             to
             his
             Family
             ;
             the
             most
             hair-brain'd
             of
             all
             the
             meanest
             sort
             of
             people
             not
             sticking
             to
             give
             out
             insolent
             speeches
             tending
             to
             sedition
             .
             For
             all
             this
             
               Don
               John
            
             dissembled
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             things
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             either
             did
             not
             take
             notice
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             did
             not
             regard
             them
             .
             He
             endeavoured
             all
             he
             could
             to
             win
             Ariscot
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             chief
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             divide
             them
             and
             Orange
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             aware
             of
             his
             artificial
             designs
             ;
             shewing
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               they
               tended
               apparently
               to
               aggrandise
               himself
               with
               popular
               Authority
               ,
               by
               the
               abusing
               of
               all
               the
               other
               States
               of
               the
               Country
               .
               That
               being
               already
               become
               an
               Heretick
               ,
               he
               had
               consequently
               made
               himself
               an
               Enemy
               to
               Church-men
               :
               and
               did
               he
               not
               by
               making
               himself
               the
               Peoples
               prime
               Protector
               ,
               declare
               himself
               to
               be
               the
               chief
               against
               the
               Nobility
               ?
            
          
           
             To
             shew
             his
             greater
             confidence
             in
             Ariscot
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             put
             the
             Castle
             of
             Antwerp
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             him
             his
             eldest
             son
             the
             Prince
             of
             Samai
             for
             his
             Lieutenant
             .
             And
             doubtlesly
             there
             was
             great
             emulation
             between
             Ariscot
             and
             Orange
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             the
             greater
             .
             But
             the
             former
             was
             of
             an
             open
             and
             voluble
             nature
             ;
             whereas
             the
             other
             being
             a
             man
             of
             great
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             deeply
             subtile
             ,
             and
             already
             of
             so
             great
             repute
             both
             in
             Flanders
             and
             elswhere
             ,
             had
             too
             great
             advantage
             on
             his
             side
             in
             all
             things
             .
             To
             this
             was
             added
             ,
             That
             the
             Popularity
             enjoying
             so
             great
             a
             part
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             especially
             in
             Towns
             and
             Cities
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             the
             Monastical
             Abbots
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobles
             did
             usually
             live
             in
             the
             Country
             )
             riscot
             ,
             nor
             no
             other
             Governour
             of
             any
             Province
             would
             distaste
             that
             sort
             of
             people
             upon
             which
             their
             chief
             attendance
             and
             authority
             in
             the
             Country
             did
             depend
             .
             To
             boot
             that
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             those
             that
             were
             the
             greatest
             ,
             desirous
             to
             shew
             their
             zeal
             in
             favouring
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             vary
             much
             from
             those
             opinions
             which
             Orange
             appeared
             to
             be
             of
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             too
             speciously
             coloured
             over
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             The
             Viscount
             Gaunt
             was
             likewise
             then
             in
             great
             esteem
             ,
             who
             was
             afterwards
             Marqnis
             of
             Rubais
             ;
             and
             who
             in
             the
             divisions
             which
             fell
             out
             between
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             did
             afterwards
             serve
             the
             King
             very
             faithfully
             in
             military
             imployments
             of
             very
             great
             weight
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             desired
             likewise
             to
             make
             him
             his
             friend
             :
             So
             as
             to
             shew
             his
             confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             give
             account
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             his
             being
             received
             into
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             all
             fair
             correspondencie
             with
             her
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             appearance
             ;
             since
             for
             other
             things
             he
             could
             not
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             the
             Rebels
             in
             Flanders
             had
             in
             former
             times
             ever
             been
             most
             fomented
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             were
             likely
             to
             be
             so
             more
             then
             ever
             in
             the
             future
             .
             The
             States
             this
             mean
             while
             sollicited
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             German
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             rid
             the
             Country
             likewise
             of
             that
             sort
             of
             Foreigners
             that
             yet
             remained
             there
             .
             But
             the
             business
             proved
             very
             difficult
             ;
             for
             the
             States
             knew
             not
             where
             to
             find
             the
             mony
             ,
             which
             were
             greatly
             exhausted
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             so
             many
             past
             expences
             ,
             &
             for
             what
             they
             had
             lately
             disbursed
             for
             the
             sending
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             away
             .
             They
             liked
             therefore
             very
             well
             the
             Vicount
             of
             Gaunts
             being
             sent
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             thought
             to
             have
             intreated
             the
             Queen
             by
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             furnish
             them
             with
             some
             monies
             to
             that
             purpose
             :
             They
             owed
             her
             other
             sums
             of
             money
             before
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             she
             would
             not
             have
             been
             unwilling
             to
             have
             thrown
             in
             this
             .
             But
             
               Don
               John
            
             thinking
             it
             not
             fitting
             to
             pawn
             more
             of
             the
             Countries
             revenues
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             then
             what
             was
             already
             pawned
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             this
             was
             one
             of
             Orange
             his
             plots
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             Vicount
             to
             move
             any
             thing
             in
             it
             .
             The
             States
             complained
             much
             hereof
             ,
             and
             began
             from
             hence
             to
             suspect
             that
             
               Don
               John
            
             would
             be
             unwilling
             to
             see
             the
             Germans
             depart
             .
             This
             suspition
             increased
             very
             much
             afterwards
             upon
             another
             occasion
             .
             The
             Colonels
             and
             Officers
             
             of
             that
             Nation
             were
             by
             orders
             from
             the
             States
             come
             to
             Malines
             to
             audit
             up
             the
             monies
             which
             were
             due
             unto
             them
             :
             And
             their
             pretensions
             reaching
             very
             high
             ,
             the
             business
             met
             with
             great
             difficulties
             .
             To
             overcome
             the
             which
             ,
             the
             States
             sent
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ariscot
             to
             Malines
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             
               Don
               John
            
             went
             thither
             himself
             in
             person
             .
             But
             all
             was
             in
             vain
             :
             which
             afforded
             new
             occasion
             of
             suspition
             that
             
               Don
               John
            
             was
             gone
             to
             Malines
             rather
             to
             nourish
             then
             to
             remove
             the
             difficulties
             which
             arose
             in
             that
             business
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             design
             was
             to
             keep
             the
             Germans
             from
             departing
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             by
             their
             forces
             he
             might
             retain
             that
             Authority
             amongst
             the
             Flemish
             which
             otherwise
             he
             could
             not
             get
             .
             But
             the
             wiser
             sort
             thought
             that
             this
             difficulty
             was
             rather
             fomented
             by
             Orange
             his
             Faction
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             lay
             the
             fault
             upon
             
               Don
               John
            
             ;
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Germans
             not
             going
             away
             ,
             there
             might
             be
             some
             colour
             of
             raising
             new
             troubles
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             that
             when
             
               Don
               John
            
             returned
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             jealousies
             grew
             so
             fast
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             no
             longer
             dissemble
             as
             before
             .
             He
             was
             received
             by
             the
             people
             of
             that
             City
             with
             manifest
             signs
             of
             aversion
             ,
             Heez
             despised
             him
             insufferably
             ;
             he
             found
             by
             divers
             things
             that
             there
             was
             treachery
             plotted
             against
             his
             person
             :
             And
             that
             which
             troubled
             him
             most
             was
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             strait
             correspondencie
             the
             States
             kept
             with
             Orange
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Arbitrator
             of
             whatsoever
             they
             did
             .
             
               Don
               John's
            
             suspition
             of
             treachery
             against
             his
             person
             was
             afterwards
             confirmed
             in
             him
             by
             very
             good
             Authors
             ;
             the
             one
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ariscot
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             know
             that
             there
             was
             a
             conspiracie
             either
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             imprison
             him
             :
             And
             the
             other
             was
             the
             Vicount
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             who
             parting
             in
             great
             haste
             from
             that
             City
             ,
             came
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             
               Don
               John
            
             with
             the
             eminent
             danger
             he
             was
             in
             .
             Yet
             
               Don
               John
            
             seemed
             not
             to
             trust
             these
             reports
             ,
             doubting
             lest
             there
             might
             be
             some
             cunning
             mixt
             amongst
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             fall
             upon
             some
             desperate
             resolution
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             accusations
             laid
             unto
             his
             charge
             might
             be
             the
             better
             justified
             .
             But
             his
             occasions
             of
             fear
             still
             increasing
             ,
             he
             at
             last
             resolved
             to
             send
             the
             Secretary
             Escovedo
             into
             Spain
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             pretence
             ,
             told
             the
             States
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             doe
             his
             utmost
             endeavour
             to
             get
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             send
             some
             good
             store
             of
             money
             wherewith
             the
             sooner
             to
             satisfie
             the
             German
             souldiers
             .
             But
             his
             true
             intention
             in
             sending
             him
             was
             ,
             to
             advertise
             the
             King
             at
             full
             in
             what
             condition
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             stood
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             him
             know
             what
             evident
             necessity
             he
             
               Don
               John
            
             had
             suddenly
             to
             secure
             his
             own
             person
             .
             Escovedo
             being
             gone
             ,
             
               Don
               John
            
             came
             to
             the
             knowledge
             how
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             faction
             did
             in
             several
             places
             tamper
             with
             the
             chief
             German
             Commanders
             ,
             to
             draw
             them
             over
             to
             his
             side
             .
             He
             then
             delayed
             no
             longer
             ;
             he
             called
             the
             Counts
             of
             Mansfield
             and
             Barlemont
             (
             in
             whom
             he
             knew
             he
             might
             boldly
             confide
             )
             into
             private
             Councel
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             them
             with
             what
             straits
             he
             was
             in
             .
             Mansfield
             was
             Governour
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Lucemburg
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             great
             fidelity
             to
             the
             King
             did
             afterwards
             (
             as
             shall
             be
             said
             )
             divers
             times
             govern
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             and
             continued
             his
             particular
             government
             of
             that
             Province
             till
             he
             dyed
             a
             very
             old
             man
             of
             above
             fourscore
             and
             ten
             years
             old
             .
             Barlemont
             ,
             who
             together
             with
             his
             Sons
             was
             likewise
             very
             faithful
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             had
             the
             government
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Namures
             ;
             which
             Province
             together
             with
             the
             other
             lay
             nearest
             to
             Lorain
             ,
             and
             consequently
             nearest
             Italy
             .
             The
             Mause
             runs
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Namures
             ,
             and
             into
             this
             River
             doth
             another
             River
             fall
             ,
             called
             Sambra
             ,
             which
             joyns
             with
             it
             in
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             same
             City
             .
             The
             passage
             over
             both
             these
             Rivers
             is
             always
             free
             by
             two
             Stone-bridges
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             place
             both
             more
             commodious
             ,
             and
             more
             beautiful
             .
             The
             ground
             in
             one
             side
             of
             the
             City
             lies
             high
             ,
             upon
             the
             top
             whereof
             there
             stands
             an
             antient
             Castle
             ,
             but
             naturally
             strong
             enough
             .
             Barlemont
             opinion
             was
             therefore
             ,
             that
             
               Don
               John
            
             should
             take
             some
             pretence
             to
             go
             to
             Namures
             ,
             and
             should
             make
             that
             City
             and
             Castle
             sure
             for
             his
             own
             safety
             ;
             for
             from
             thence
             he
             might
             at
             any
             time
             pass
             freely
             into
             Lucemburg
             ,
             and
             there
             such
             Forces
             might
             easily
             be
             received
             from
             Italy
             which
             of
             necessity
             were
             again
             to
             be
             recalled
             into
             Flanders
             .
             But
             above
             all
             things
             he
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             all
             diligence
             was
             to
             be
             used
             to
             win
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             break
             the
             practice
             which
             the
             contrary
             party
             held
             with
             them
             .
             And
             doubtlesly
             this
             was
             an
             important
             point
             :
             For
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             chief
             Towns
             might
             be
             said
             to
             be
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             they
             being
             therein
             quartered
             .
             Mansfield
             leaned
             likewise
             to
             the
             same
             opinion
             :
             But
             being
             a
             grave
             man
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             did
             naturally
             rather
             imbrace
             wary
             then
             hazardous
             councels
             ,
             
             he
             would
             willingly
             have
             tarried
             till
             Escovedo
             might
             have
             been
             arrived
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             have
             more
             clearly
             discovered
             the
             Kings
             mind
             ,
             for
             then
             
               Don
               John
            
             might
             with
             more
             safety
             effect
             his
             .
             He
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               It
               was
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
               the
               possessing
               himself
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
            
             Namures
             
               would
               be
               like
               a
               generall
               Alarm
               ,
               which
               would
               make
               the
            
             Flemish
             
               flie
               to
               their
               Arms
               in
               all
               places
               .
               And
               what
               else
               could
            
             Orange
             
               his
               faction
               desire
               ?
               how
               would
               they
               rejoyce
               to
               see
               that
            
             Don
             John
             
               should
               be
               the
               first
               that
               should
               use
               violence
               ?
               and
               how
               hard
               would
               it
               be
               to
               be
               justified
               ?
               To
               boot
               that
               Justification
               would
               peradventure
               be
               more
               needfull
               in
            
             Spain
             
               then
               in
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               That
               Principality
               had
               miseries
               mixt
               with
               its
               happiness
               ;
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               whereof
               was
               ,
               That
               conspiracies
               were
               not
               credited
               till
               compassed
               .
               That
               then
               it
               was
               better
               to
               wait
               for
               answer
               from
            
             Escovedo
             ,
             
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               be
               very
               vigilant
               in
               the
               shunning
               of
               all
               danger
               .
               That
               God
               doth
               protect
               good
               causes
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               assuredly
               to
               believe
               he
               would
               doe
               in
               this
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               said
               to
               be
               more
               his
               then
               the
               Kings
               .
            
          
           
             These
             reasons
             of
             Manssilds
             bore
             such
             force
             with
             them
             as
             
               Don
               John
            
             did
             for
             a
             few
             days
             suspend
             the
             resolution
             which
             he
             was
             advised
             unto
             by
             Barlemont
             .
             But
             knowing
             that
             preparations
             to
             troubles
             increased
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             in
             Holland
             ,
             and
             the
             dangers
             against
             his
             person
             still
             more
             and
             more
             in
             Brussels
             ,
             he
             would
             no
             longer
             expect
             the
             perfecting
             thereof
             ,
             and
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             go
             to
             Namures
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             .
             Being
             thus
             resolved
             ,
             the
             greatest
             difficulty
             was
             to
             find
             a
             pretence
             for
             his
             going
             thither
             :
             For
             the
             City
             of
             Namures
             was
             not
             so
             near
             Brussels
             ,
             as
             that
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             hunting
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             colour
             ,
             it
             could
             handsomly
             be
             done
             .
             These
             two
             Towns
             are
             distant
             almost
             two
             days
             journey
             one
             from
             another
             .
             In
             so
             much
             as
             it
             would
             be
             a
             great
             remove
             for
             
               Don
               John
            
             to
             go
             with
             all
             his
             Court
             to
             Namures
             ,
             and
             't
             would
             afford
             great
             occasion
             of
             discourse
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             how
             much
             the
             blind
             Will
             of
             fortune
             rules
             in
             human
             chances
             .
             Margaret
             of
             Vallois
             ,
             Queen
             of
             Navar
             passed
             at
             this
             time
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             July
             towards
             France
             ,
             by
             those
             Frontiers
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             going
             to
             the
             Spaw
             .
             This
             was
             given
             out
             for
             the
             end
             of
             her
             journey
             ,
             but
             the
             true
             meaning
             thereof
             was
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             nearer
             at
             hand
             to
             help
             the
             practises
             on
             foot
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             her
             brother
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             ,
             as
             we
             gave
             you
             a
             former
             inkling
             .
             The
             Duke
             received
             but
             little
             contentment
             in
             the
             King
             his
             brothers
             Court
             :
             and
             there
             was
             a
             great
             correspondency
             of
             affection
             between
             the
             Queen
             and
             Duke
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             their
             alliance
             in
             bloud
             ,
             wherefore
             to
             advantage
             the
             Dukes
             Interest
             ,
             the
             Queen
             passed
             by
             Cambray
             ,
             and
             there
             endeavoured
             to
             win
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Governour
             of
             that
             Castle
             .
             She
             afterwards
             used
             the
             like
             diligence
             to
             the
             Count
             of
             Lalleyn
             ,
             Governor
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Hennault
             ,
             and
             to
             divers
             other
             chief
             personages
             of
             those
             parts
             .
             Nor
             were
             her
             endeavours
             of
             small
             avail
             ;
             for
             Margaret
             was
             a
             Lady
             of
             a
             high
             spirit
             ;
             and
             in
             her
             Book
             of
             Memorials
             which
             came
             forth
             in
             Print
             ,
             elegantly
             written
             after
             her
             death
             ,
             the
             successe
             of
             what
             she
             Treated
             of
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             her
             Brother
             ,
             is
             by
             her self
             told
             .
             This
             business
             was
             therefore
             managed
             with
             great
             secrecy
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             
               Don
               John
            
             was
             not
             then
             aware
             thereof
             .
             Fortune
             having
             offered
             him
             so
             good
             an
             occasion
             ,
             he
             presently
             laid
             hold
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             gave
             out
             the
             necessity
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             of
             receiving
             ,
             and
             lodging
             the
             Queen
             in
             Namures
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             place
             nearest
             Brussels
             that
             she
             came
             to
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             the
             considerations
             of
             her
             so
             much
             greatness
             ,
             't
             was
             known
             that
             an
             elder
             sister
             of
             hers
             many
             years
             before
             was
             married
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             by
             whom
             she
             had
             two
             daughters
             :
             wherefore
             
               Don
               Johns
            
             journey
             there
             was
             thought
             so
             just
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             no
             sinister
             interpretation
             to
             be
             given
             to
             it
             .
             Nay
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             offered
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             on
             that
             occasion
             ,
             whose
             offers
             he
             accepted
             of
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ariscot
             ,
             and
             his
             son
             the
             Prince
             of
             Limay
             ,
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             Haure
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             principal
             personages
             went
             along
             with
             him
             .
             When
             he
             had
             received
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             waited
             upon
             her
             as
             long
             as
             she
             tarryed
             there
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             long
             in
             executing
             his
             designe
             of
             making
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Castle
             .
             The
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             depended
             upon
             the
             States
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             behoved
             
               Don
               John
            
             to
             use
             industry
             ;
             the
             business
             was
             thus
             carryed
             :
             He
             feigned
             one
             morning
             to
             go
             a
             hunting
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             way
             towards
             the
             Gate
             to
             which
             the
             Castle
             leads
             :
             and
             feigning
             that
             a
             desire
             took
             him
             at
             that
             instant
             of
             seeing
             the
             Castle
             out
             of
             meer
             curiosity
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             Governour
             ,
             
             and
             freely
             gave
             him
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             went
             with
             him
             to
             go
             into
             the
             Castle
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             was
             accompanied
             by
             the
             Count
             Barlemont
             ,
             and
             four
             of
             the
             said
             Counts
             sons
             ,
             which
             proved
             all
             of
             them
             valiant
             men
             ,
             and
             got
             very
             good
             Military
             imployment
             .
             One
             was
             the
             Lord
             Hiergee
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             had
             formerly
             occasion
             to
             give
             very
             honourable
             testimony
             .
             The
             others
             were
             the
             Count
             Mega
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Floyon
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Altapenna
             .
             Together
             with
             these
             
               Don
               John
            
             had
             provided
             divers
             others
             who
             followed
             aloof
             off
             ,
             and
             were
             all
             of
             them
             furnished
             in
             secret
             with
             arms
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             as
             occasion
             should
             serve
             But
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             partly
             ravished
             with
             the
             favour
             he
             had
             received
             from
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             and
             partly
             moved
             out
             of
             the
             respect
             he
             bore
             him
             ,
             made
             no
             difficulty
             of
             letting
             him
             in
             ,
             but
             seemed
             to
             take
             it
             for
             a
             very
             great
             honour
             that
             he
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             come
             into
             his
             Castle
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             staying
             then
             a
             little
             to
             attend
             the
             coming
             up
             of
             the
             rest
             who
             were
             partakers
             in
             the
             designe
             ,
             possest
             himself
             suddenly
             of
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             usual
             guard
             go
             out
             ;
             they
             were
             but
             very
             few
             that
             were
             there
             in
             garison
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Governour
             durst
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             Many
             were
             of
             opinion
             that
             
               Don
               John
            
             was
             advised
             hereunto
             by
             Orange
             his
             artifice
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             him
             be
             the
             less
             believed
             in
             by
             the
             Flemish
             .
             But
             the
             business
             was
             carried
             as
             we
             have
             here
             told
             you
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             hath
             oft
             been
             related
             to
             us
             by
             Count
             Barlemont
             ,
             Knight
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             ,
             and
             son
             to
             the
             before
             mentioned
             Count
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             his
             father
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Namures
             ,
             and
             who
             in
             the
             time
             of
             our
             being
             in
             Flanders
             past
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             Lucemburg
             ;
             and
             who
             together
             with
             his
             father
             and
             brethren
             ,
             was
             present
             at
             this
             action
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             having
             made
             himself
             sure
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             (
             and
             the
             Governour
             Barlemont
             having
             already
             made
             all
             obedience
             be
             given
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             Town
             )
             sent
             presently
             for
             Ariscot
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             chief
             men
             who
             were
             at
             Namures
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             justifie
             this
             his
             action
             .
             He
             shewed
             them
             the
             express
             necessity
             he
             had
             of
             securing
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             which
             he
             said
             he
             had
             miraculously
             saved
             till
             now
             .
             He
             added
             ,
             that
             he
             received
             advertisement
             from
             all
             sides
             of
             new
             treacheries
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             knew
             for
             certain
             that
             the
             Counts
             ,
             
               Egmont
               ,
               Laleigne
            
             ,
             and
             Hees
             ,
             together
             with
             divers
             others
             unquiet
             and
             treach
             erously
             minded
             people
             ,
             had
             laid
             snares
             for
             him
             about
             Namures
             ,
             expecting
             when
             he
             should
             return
             for
             Brussels
             .
             And
             finally
             he
             said
             he
             would
             make
             the
             States
             acquainted
             with
             the
             whole
             matter
             ;
             assuring
             himself
             that
             they
             would
             resent
             his
             injuries
             according
             to
             the
             demerits
             thereof
             :
             as
             he
             for
             his
             part
             would
             remain
             constant
             to
             all
             things
             agreed
             upon
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             would
             endeavour
             all
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             to
             the
             Country
             .
             He
             presently
             dispatched
             away
             
               Signior
               di
               Rassenghien
            
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             Letter
             written
             to
             the
             States
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             justifie
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             representing
             what
             made
             most
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             He
             desired
             them
             that
             they
             would
             see
             to
             the
             remedying
             of
             disorders
             ,
             and
             declared
             that
             being
             necessitated
             to
             retire
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             Namures
             ,
             he
             would
             out
             of
             the
             same
             necessity
             stay
             there
             ,
             till
             his
             safety
             might
             be
             by
             them
             provided
             for
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             was
             fitting
             .
             Great
             was
             the
             commotion
             that
             this
             accident
             occasioned
             amongst
             the
             States
             .
             They
             immediately
             sent
             away
             three
             of
             their
             members
             to
             Namures
             ;
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Maroles
             ,
             the
             Archdeacon
             of
             Ipry
             ,
             and
             
               Signior
               di
               Brus
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             writ
             unto
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             desired
             him
             that
             he
             would
             lay
             aside
             all
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             Brussels
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             return
             thither
             unless
             it
             were
             in
             a
             more
             honourable
             and
             safe
             way
             then
             before
             ,
             sent
             the
             Lord
             Gravendon
             ,
             the
             Treasure-General
             back
             with
             them
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             demanded
             divers
             things
             of
             the
             States
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             he
             very
             well
             might
             doe
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             agreement
             made
             with
             them
             .
             The
             chief
             of
             them
             were
             these
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               he
               might
               use
               such
               Authority
               as
               became
               his
               place
               of
               Governour
               and
               Captain
               General
               :
               That
               he
               might
               have
               such
               a
               guard
               as
               he
               might
               trust
               in
               ;
               and
               the
               necessary
               command
               over
               the
               Officers
               of
               War
               ;
               That
               he
               might
               confer
               the
               Offices
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               as
               the
               precedent
               Governours
               haa
               done
               ;
               and
               above
               all
               ,
               he
               required
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             ,
             
               and
               the
               two
               Provinces
               of
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             
               should
               not
               perform
               to
               do
               what
               became
               them
               on
               their
               parts
               ,
               that
               then
               the
               States
               should
               break
               off
               from
               holding
               any
               Intelligence
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               should
               joyn
               with
               him
               to
               use
               such
               remedies
               therein
               as
               should
               be
               requisite
               .
            
          
           
             The
             States
             reply'd
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             first
             place
             
               Don
               John
            
             should
             return
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             
             where
             he
             should
             receive
             all
             fitting
             satisfaction
             .
             But
             he
             persisting
             in
             the
             resolution
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             and
             they
             on
             the
             other
             side
             being
             no
             less
             firm
             in
             their
             resolves
             ,
             jealousies
             increased
             suddenly
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             It
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             every
             where
             known
             that
             
               Don
               John
            
             was
             retired
             to
             Namures
             ,
             whereat
             Orange
             (
             you
             will
             easily
             believe
             )
             was
             not
             any
             whit
             displeased
             ,
             thinking
             that
             from
             this
             novelty
             many
             others
             might
             suddenly
             arise
             which
             might
             make
             for
             his
             purpose
             .
             Yet
             he
             appeared
             in
             publike
             to
             be
             very
             much
             grieved
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             complained
             very
             much
             of
             it
             in
             all
             parts
             .
             He
             inflamed
             the
             States
             to
             resentment
             :
             And
             to
             aggravate
             
               Don
               Johns
            
             offences
             ,
             he
             divulged
             certain
             Letters
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             his
             Associates
             said
             )
             were
             come
             into
             his
             hands
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Navars
             means
             ,
             who
             they
             affirmed
             had
             intercepted
             them
             in
             Gascony
             upon
             occasion
             of
             their
             being
             sent
             by
             
               Don
               John
            
             and
             Escovedo
             through
             those
             parts
             into
             Spain
             .
             These
             Letters
             contained
             divers
             particulars
             ,
             which
             not
             without
             reason
             might
             render
             
               Don
               John
            
             suspected
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             been
             true
             ,
             as
             
               Don
               John
            
             affirmed
             them
             to
             be
             false
             .
             The
             Contents
             thereof
             were
             chiefly
             this
             :
             That
             he
             exhorted
             the
             King
             to
             make
             himself
             be
             obeyed
             by
             Arms
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             for
             that
             otherwise
             he
             would
             lose
             all
             authority
             there
             .
             These
             Letters
             were
             held
             to
             be
             very
             true
             by
             the
             States
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             were
             by
             them
             disperst
             throughout
             all
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             and
             were
             translated
             into
             divers
             languages
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             better
             understood
             by
             every
             one
             .
             Orange
             growing
             hereupon
             daily
             into
             more
             credit
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             strongly
             perswaded
             them
             to
             Arm
             ,
             representing
             the
             danger
             which
             might
             insue
             ,
             if
             any
             delay
             were
             made
             .
             Affirming
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               assuredly
            
             Don
             Johns
             
               actions
               in
            
             Namures
             
               were
               anticipately
               plotted
               in
            
             Spain
             ;
             
               and
               that
               therefore
               it
               was
               to
               be
               presupposed
               that
               the
               Kings
               forces
               ,
               brought
               but
               a
               little
               before
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               would
               suddenly
               be
               led
               back
               to
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               That
               therefore
               they
               must
               be
               prevented
               .
            
             Don
             John
             
               must
               suddenly
               be
               driven
               from
            
             Namures
             :
             
               A
               passage
               of
               such
               importance
               must
               be
               taken
               from
               him
               ;
               let
               him
               then
               go
               into
               his
               so
               faithful
               Province
               of
            
             Lucemburg
             ,
             
               and
               let
               him
               try
               how
               much
               he
               would
               be
               bettered
               by
               that
               Provinces
               not
               joyning
               in
               uniform
               consent
               with
               all
               the
               rest
               .
            
          
           
             This
             counsel
             was
             soon
             imbraced
             ,
             and
             with
             equal
             readiness
             executed
             .
             The
             States
             gave
             out
             divers
             Commissions
             to
             raise
             men
             ,
             and
             prepared
             to
             use
             force
             against
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             unless
             he
             would
             return
             to
             Brussels
             in
             his
             former
             condition
             .
             The
             mean
             while
             they
             wrote
             a
             long
             Letter
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             laying
             all
             the
             accusations
             they
             were
             able
             upon
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             justifie
             the
             cause
             which
             they
             would
             by
             all
             means
             maintain
             on
             their
             sides
             :
             They
             did
             inlarge
             themselves
             particularly
             in
             the
             business
             concerning
             the
             Germans
             ,
             in
             that
             of
             Namures
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Letters
             which
             had
             fallen
             into
             their
             hands
             .
          
           
             
               That
               
                 Don
                 John
              
               by
               artificial
               practises
               had
               hindred
               the
               auditing
               of
               the
               Pay
               with
               those
               of
               that
               Nation
               ;
               that
               under
               false
               pretences
               he
               was
               gone
               to
               Namures
               ,
               and
               upon
               falser
               suggestions
               of
               fear
               had
               made
               himself
               Master
               of
               that
               Castle
               .
               That
               doubtlesly
               the
               aforesaid
               Letters
               were
               written
               by
               him
               and
               Escovedo
               ,
               he
               not
               being
               able
               to
               deny
               his
               own
               Characters
               which
               were
               found
               in
               some
               of
               them
               .
               That
               his
               evil
               mind
               to
               the
               Country
               did
               here
               by
               appear
               ,
               his
               intention
               of
               not
               standing
               to
               the
               Agreement
               made
               between
               him
               and
               the
               States
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               desire
               of
               bringing
               all
               things
               again
               to
               Arms
               ,
               was
               thereby
               manifestly
               discovered
               .
               That
               Escovedo
               had
               nourished
               this
               opinion
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               being
               a
               Spaniard
               ,
               he
               did
               strangely
               maligne
               and
               hate
               the
               Flemish
               .
               They
               therefore
               desired
               the
               King
               that
               he
               would
               shew
               his
               heavy
               resentment
               by
               his
               proceeding
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               should
               injoyn
               
                 Don
                 John
              
               duly
               to
               observe
               what
               with
               so
               many
               circumstances
               he
               had
               solemnly
               agreed
               upon
               with
               them
               .
               Otherwise
               they
               should
               be
               inforced
               to
               protest
               ,
               that
               he
               failing
               on
               his
               behalf
               ,
               the
               mischief
               and
               disorders
               which
               would
               necessarily
               insue
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               Religion
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Countries
               welfare
               ,
               were
               not
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Don
               John
            
             writ
             likewise
             into
             Spain
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             clear
             himself
             of
             the
             imputations
             laid
             upon
             him
             in
             that
             Letter
             ;
             adding
             what
             was
             most
             needfull
             to
             what
             had
             formerly
             been
             represented
             by
             Escovedo
             .
             He
             shewed
             ,
          
           
             That
             the
             difficulty
             in
             the
             German
             business
             rise
             from
             Orange
             his
             Faction
             ,
             who
             endeavoured
             to
             gain
             that
             Souldiery
             to
             themselves
             .
             That
             having
             miraculously
             saved
             himself
             from
             so
             many
             treacheries
             and
             conspiracies
             ,
             he
             with
             much
             adoe
             had
             got
             with
             some
             of
             his
             trustiest
             friends
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             Namures
             .
             That
             
             those
             Letters
             which
             were
             ascribed
             to
             be
             written
             by
             him
             ,
             or
             by
             Escovedo
             ,
             were
             certainly
             to
             be
             judged
             as
             either
             wholly
             fained
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             great
             part
             altered
             by
             the
             same
             faction
             .
             And
             what
             greater
             contradiction
             could
             there
             be
             ,
             then
             that
             he
             should
             first
             send
             the
             Spaniards
             away
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             advise
             the
             King
             to
             proceed
             with
             violence
             against
             the
             Flemish
             ?
             That
             at
             that
             time
             such
             an
             advice
             would
             have
             been
             very
             much
             contrary
             to
             the
             season
             ,
             to
             reason
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Majesties
             service
             .
             But
             that
             now
             ,
             instead
             of
             giving
             it
             ,
             he
             did
             avow
             it
             was
             very
             requisite
             to
             doe
             it
             :
             For
             that
             if
             his
             Majesty
             did
             not
             suddenly
             by
             his
             forces
             prevent
             those
             dangers
             which
             did
             so
             eminently
             threaten
             Flanders
             ,
             all
             the
             Provinces
             would
             revolt
             ;
             which
             when
             they
             should
             once
             be
             lost
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             be
             so
             easily
             regotten
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             opposition
             between
             
               Don
               Johns
            
             Letters
             and
             those
             of
             the
             States
             :
             but
             neither
             of
             them
             forbore
             this
             mean
             while
             to
             advantage
             themselves
             by
             preparing
             Arms
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             almost
             impossible
             ever
             to
             return
             to
             a
             new
             agreement
             
               Don
               John
            
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             the
             chiefest
             places
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Namures
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             secured
             himself
             of
             Charlemonte
             and
             Mariamburg
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             very
             well
             fortified
             ;
             and
             which
             had
             taken
             their
             names
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             them
             from
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             from
             his
             sister
             Queen
             Mary
             .
             He
             likewise
             held
             very
             secret
             intelligence
             in
             the
             Citadel
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             to
             draw
             over
             the
             Walloons
             who
             had
             the
             keeping
             of
             it
             to
             side
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             become
             master
             of
             that
             so
             important
             strength
             .
             He
             dealt
             likewise
             with
             some
             German
             Companies
             who
             were
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             of
             Fromsberg
             and
             Fouchero's
             Regiments
             :
             and
             did
             the
             like
             with
             other
             Officers
             of
             that
             Nation
             which
             were
             in
             
               Bergen
               ap
               Zome
            
             ,
             in
             Tolen
             ,
             in
             Breda
             ,
             in
             Balduke
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             places
             .
             But
             in
             the
             government
             of
             these
             negotiations
             ,
             the
             event
             shewed
             that
             Fortune
             did
             favour
             the
             States
             much
             more
             then
             she
             did
             
               Don
               John.
            
             The
             practise
             in
             the
             Citadel
             of
             Antwerp
             was
             discovered
             ,
             and
             prevented
             .
             And
             the
             Flemish
             having
             a
             vigilant
             eye
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             having
             better
             conveniencie
             to
             use
             either
             monies
             or
             force
             with
             the
             Germans
             ,
             they
             forbare
             not
             using
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             occasion
             did
             best
             serve
             :
             So
             as
             in
             a
             short
             time
             they
             sent
             them
             out
             of
             all
             the
             abovesaid
             places
             .
             And
             in
             
               Berghen
               ap
               Zome
            
             ,
             where
             Colonel
             Fuchero
             was
             quartered
             ,
             and
             in
             Breda
             ,
             where
             Fromsberg
             was
             in
             garrison
             ,
             their
             Forces
             proved
             so
             perfidious
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             put
             both
             the
             Towns
             into
             the
             States
             hands
             .
             They
             then
             fell
             to
             demolish
             the
             Castles
             .
             That
             of
             Antwerp
             was
             first
             slighted
             ,
             but
             only
             on
             that
             side
             which
             lay
             towards
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             rest
             was
             left
             in
             its
             former
             strength
             .
             The
             people
             ran
             with
             great
             joy
             to
             this
             business
             ,
             striving
             who
             should
             outdoe
             one
             another
             in
             the
             pulling
             down
             thereof
             ;
             and
             expressing
             such
             rage
             against
             those
             insensible
             Platforms
             and
             Walls
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             have
             shewed
             greater
             against
             the
             Authors
             of
             them
             .
             By
             example
             of
             the
             Antwerpians
             ,
             those
             of
             Gaunt
             did
             the
             like
             to
             their
             Castle
             :
             and
             so
             were
             all
             the
             rest
             dismantled
             ,
             except
             the
             Castle
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             which
             the
             States
             durst
             not
             meddle
             with
             for
             that
             it
             was
             in
             a
             City
             which
             was
             subject
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             to
             Archiepiscopal
             jurisdiction
             .
             Yet
             they
             wrought
             so
             ,
             as
             they
             got
             
               Signor
               d'
               Insy
            
             to
             be
             put
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             it
             for
             their
             service
             ;
             causing
             
               Signor
               di
               Lich
            
             to
             be
             put
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             kept
             it
             formerly
             under
             the
             Kings
             protection
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             was
             now
             all
             alone
             in
             Namures
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ariscot
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobility
             which
             had
             waited
             upon
             him
             thither
             being
             under
             several
             pretences
             gone
             ;
             so
             as
             no
             persons
             of
             any
             quality
             remained
             with
             him
             save
             Barlemonte
             and
             his
             sons
             ,
             and
             Mansfield
             in
             the
             contiguous
             Province
             of
             Lucemburg
             .
             He
             was
             not
             failing
             in
             representing
             to
             the
             life
             his
             dangers
             and
             his
             necessities
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             kept
             still
             fair
             with
             the
             States
             ,
             telling
             them
             that
             he
             had
             desired
             the
             King
             to
             send
             another
             Governour
             into
             Flanders
             who
             might
             be
             more
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Country
             :
             He
             offered
             to
             withdraw
             himself
             into
             the
             Province
             of
             Lucemburg
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             expect
             the
             Kings
             orders
             ;
             and
             propounded
             ,
             that
             the
             States
             in
             this
             interim
             might
             not
             come
             to
             any
             act
             of
             hostility
             ,
             nor
             make
             any
             innovation
             .
             But
             they
             suspecting
             that
             
               Don
               John's
            
             end
             was
             to
             make
             them
             foreslow
             their
             preparations
             ,
             and
             so
             allow
             more
             time
             to
             the
             King
             to
             make
             his
             ,
             did
             not
             any
             whit
             cool
             in
             their
             former
             resolutions
             .
             They
             therefore
             signified
             unto
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             frist
             place
             he
             should
             cause
             the
             City
             and
             Castle
             of
             Namures
             to
             be
             put
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             other
             ●owns
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             in
             that
             Province
             .
             Which
             he
             absolutely
             refused
             to
             do
             ,
             unless
             such
             provision
             were
             first
             had
             ,
             as
             was
             requisite
             for
             his
             dignity
             and
             safety
             .
             
             Thus
             were
             the
             minds
             on
             all
             sides
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             exasperated
             .
             The
             States
             General
             gave
             present
             order
             that
             Orange
             should
             come
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             Brussels
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             purpose
             they
             sent
             four
             of
             their
             Deputies
             to
             him
             .
             There
             was
             nothing
             which
             he
             did
             more
             desire
             then
             this
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             came
             quickly
             to
             Breda
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             had
             then
             recovered
             ,
             after
             having
             been
             many
             years
             deprived
             of
             it
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Brussels
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             said
             with
             what
             concourse
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             Jubilee
             he
             was
             received
             in
             both
             those
             Citys
             .
             The
             multitude
             being
             impatient
             to
             see
             him
             within
             their
             Walls
             went
             to
             meet
             him
             whole
             miles
             off
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             following
             him
             with
             great
             acclamations
             of
             joy
             ;
             called
             him
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Protecter
             ,
             and
             the
             Upholder
             of
             the
             Belgick
             Liberty
             .
             Nor
             were
             the
             demonstrations
             of
             gladness
             less
             in
             all
             the
             more
             civil
             orders
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             his
             entry
             and
             receiving
             ,
             looked
             much
             more
             like
             the
             absolute
             Lord
             of
             the
             two
             abovesaid
             Provinces
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             Vassal
             of
             a
             Prince
             who
             had
             just
             and
             soveraign
             power
             over
             him
             and
             them
             .
             Hardly
             was
             he
             well
             setled
             in
             Brussels
             ,
             when
             to
             witness
             the
             great
             respect
             they
             bore
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             general
             Orders
             created
             Governour
             of
             Brabant
             :
             an
             honour
             altogether
             unaccustomed
             .
             For
             the
             General
             Governour
             residing
             usually
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             there
             needs
             no
             other
             particular
             Government
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             that
             nothing
             is
             more
             pernitious
             in
             States
             then
             faction
             :
             but
             from
             this
             evil
             ,
             this
             good
             doth
             sometimes
             arise
             ;
             That
             whilst
             the
             one
             beats
             down
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             lawfull
             Prince
             may
             the
             more
             easily
             subdue
             them
             both
             .
             Orange
             his
             Faction
             was
             grounded
             upon
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             new
             Sects
             ,
             as
             may
             sufficiently
             be
             comprehended
             by
             what
             hath
             been
             already
             said
             .
             Wherefore
             when
             't
             was
             seen
             that
             his
             Authority
             grew
             to
             that
             hight
             not
             only
             in
             Holland
             and
             in
             Zealand
             ,
             but
             even
             elsewhere
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             designe
             was
             every
             day
             seen
             of
             lessening
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             high
             disdain
             arose
             in
             the
             chief
             Nobles
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             from
             this
             disdain
             did
             a
             practice
             proceed
             of
             framing
             another
             Faction
             ,
             which
             might
             at
             least
             counterpoise
             this
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Ariscot
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             had
             a
             particular
             emulation
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             :
             and
             many
             in
             Flanders
             being
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Rechesens
             ,
             the
             King
             would
             have
             sent
             some
             of
             the
             Emperours
             brothers
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Archduke
             
               Mathias
               ,
               Ariscot
            
             had
             therefore
             from
             that
             very
             time
             endeavoured
             more
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             to
             insinuate
             himself
             into
             the
             favour
             of
             that
             Prince
             .
             Mathias
             was
             not
             then
             above
             22
             years
             old
             ;
             his
             fortune
             was
             not
             answerable
             to
             his
             birth
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             many
             brothers
             ,
             wherefore
             his
             house
             was
             rather
             opprest
             by
             them
             then
             upheld
             .
             He
             was
             therefore
             very
             desirous
             of
             this
             imployment
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             thinking
             he
             could
             not
             find
             another
             like
             it
             in
             all
             
               Germany
               .
               Ariscot
            
             making
             himself
             head
             of
             this
             faction
             ,
             and
             judging
             that
             nothing
             could
             make
             more
             for
             the
             advantage
             thereof
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             a
             Governour
             chosen
             by
             their
             Authority
             ,
             he
             sent
             an
             express
             Messenger
             Privately
             away
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             and
             alleadging
             all
             the
             reasons
             which
             might
             most
             perswade
             him
             thereunto
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             him
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             Flanders
             .
             In
             this
             proposal
             it
             was
             questionable
             whether
             the
             arrogancy
             of
             the
             propounder
             was
             greater
             ,
             or
             the
             easiness
             of
             the
             accepter
             thereof
             .
             And
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             there
             could
             not
             well
             any
             more
             rash
             action
             been
             undertaken
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             abovesaid
             Nobles
             to
             appoint
             a
             Governour
             over
             Flanders
             ,
             of
             their
             own
             Authority
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             appeared
             too
             easie
             in
             accepting
             the
             offer
             ,
             not
             weighing
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             how
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             was
             so
             nearly
             ally'd
             ,
             would
             be
             thereat
             offended
             ,
             and
             upon
             whose
             Supreme
             and
             lawfull
             Authority
             that
             election
             did
             of
             right
             depend
             .
             But
             Mathias
             being
             perswaded
             that
             the
             King
             would
             approve
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             effect
             he
             could
             not
             wish
             more
             then
             to
             have
             an
             Austrian
             Prince
             of
             Germany
             at
             the
             Helm
             of
             Government
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             conformity
             of
             the
             two
             Nations
             ;
             especially
             a
             Prince
             who
             was
             invited
             thereunto
             by
             the
             chief
             Nobility
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             any
             longer
             dispute
             the
             businesse
          
           
           
             Mathias
             past
             on
             to
             this
             purpose
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             solemnly
             received
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             was
             Orange
             ,
             who
             treated
             with
             him
             at
             large
             in
             that
             City
             ;
             and
             many
             Articles
             were
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             bound
             himself
             to
             govern
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             should
             be
             given
             unto
             him
             for
             his
             Lieutenant
             .
             All
             the
             rest
             tended
             to
             make
             his
             Authority
             subordinate
             to
             that
             of
             the
             States
             General
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             could
             not
             in
             any
             whatsoever
             manner
             do
             any
             publick
             action
             without
             their
             will
             and
             consent
             .
             The
             States
             and
             the
             said
             Mathias
             did
             afterwards
             by
             their
             Letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             procure
             his
             approbation
             of
             that
             Election
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             honest
             it
             in
             manner
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             by
             divers
             other
             colourable
             pretences
             .
             But
             this
             mean
             while
             the
             States
             forbare
             not
             to
             prepare
             forces
             ,
             
             and
             they
             turned
             them
             chiefly
             towards
             Vaures
             ,
             a
             Town
             between
             Brussels
             and
             Namures
             as
             hath
             been
             elsewhere
             said
             ;
             here
             they
             resolved
             to
             make
             their
             Rendesvouz
             ,
             resolving
             to
             befiege
             Namures
             .
             So
             as
             when
             they
             should
             have
             possest
             that
             Pass
             towards
             Italy
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             already
             done
             the
             other
             of
             Mastrick
             towards
             Germany
             ,
             there
             might
             be
             no
             passage
             left
             for
             the
             Kings
             men
             who
             were
             to
             enter
             into
             Flanders
             either
             by
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             in
             an
             hostile
             manner
             .
             This
             was
             the
             resolution
             of
             the
             States
             General
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             Orange
             his
             particular
             opinion
             ,
             who
             governed
             all
             things
             then
             according
             to
             his
             own
             will.
             
          
           
             But
             when
             Escovedo
             was
             come
             to
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             news
             of
             the
             novelties
             happened
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             being
             likewise
             advertised
             ,
             continual
             consultation
             was
             had
             there
             touching
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             that
             Country
             .
             The
             King
             considered
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             that
             to
             return
             to
             arms
             again
             ,
             would
             be
             to
             return
             to
             the
             former
             vast
             expences
             ,
             and
             excessive
             difficulties
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             envied
             his
             greatness
             ,
             desired
             nothing
             more
             ,
             then
             that
             he
             might
             re-enter
             upon
             a
             War
             of
             which
             he
             should
             never
             have
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             wherein
             he
             was
             to
             spend
             the
             flowre
             of
             his
             Militia
             .
             There
             were
             not
             wanting
             some
             in
             his
             Councel
             who
             did
             no
             approve
             of
             
               Don
               Johns
            
             retreat
             to
             Namures
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             surprising
             that
             Castle
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             had
             done
             it
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             necessity
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             choice
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             Forces
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             gather
             thereout
             more
             advantage
             to
             himself
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             Kings
             service
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             it
             was
             considered
             ,
             that
             if
             
               Don
               John
            
             should
             not
             be
             presently
             succoured
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             powerfull
             forces
             ,
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             in
             Flanders
             would
             be
             utterly
             lost
             ;
             the
             plots
             which
             were
             practised
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             both
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             being
             too
             apparent
             .
             To
             boot
             that
             there
             was
             no
             way
             seen
             whereby
             to
             come
             to
             a
             peaceable
             agreement
             ,
             but
             by
             preparing
             with
             all
             possible
             power
             for
             a
             new
             War.
             
          
           
             These
             opinions
             being
             then
             justly
             weighed
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             in
             Spain
             ,
             that
             Orders
             should
             be
             given
             to
             all
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             in
             Italy
             ,
             immediately
             to
             send
             back
             those
             forces
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             who
             were
             some
             months
             before
             come
             from
             thence
             ;
             and
             who
             were
             now
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Commissions
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             horse
             and
             foot
             were
             sent
             from
             the
             King
             into
             
               Burgony
               ,
               Lorain
            
             ,
             and
             the
             nearest
             parts
             of
             Germany
             .
             And
             it
             fell
             out
             luckily
             that
             Count
             
               Charls
               Mansfield
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Count
             Ernestus
             ,
             did
             then
             lead
             back
             a
             body
             of
             4000
             foot
             from
             France
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             formerly
             brought
             into
             that
             Kingdom
             for
             the
             service
             of
             that
             Crown
             .
             So
             as
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             began
             to
             found
             aloud
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             which
             afforded
             the
             Flemish
             sufficient
             matter
             to
             think
             upon
             Their
             chief
             designe
             was
             (
             as
             we
             have
             a
             little
             before
             said
             )
             to
             besiege
             Namures
             and
             to
             be
             Masters
             of
             that
             Pass
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             such
             importance
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             States
             endeavoured
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             bring
             their
             men
             to
             the
             Rendesvous
             in
             Vaures
             .
             And
             Commanders
             were
             already
             provided
             for
             the
             Army
             which
             was
             a
             gathering
             .
             They
             had
             made
             the
             Lord
             Goygni
             Camp-master-general
             ;
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Laleigne
            
             General
             of
             the
             foot
             ,
             the
             Vicecount
             of
             Gaunt
             General
             of
             the
             horse
             ;
             and
             Mr
             
               de
               la
               Motte
            
             Master
             of
             the
             Artillery
             .
             But
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             forces
             did
             not
             as
             yet
             answer
             to
             the
             eagerness
             of
             their
             design
             :
             and
             therfore
             they
             labour'd
             very
             hard
             to
             get
             potent
             succours
             from
             their
             neighbours
             abroad
             ,
             and
             to
             advantage
             their
             Cause
             as
             much
             as
             they
             might
             .
             These
             endeavors
             were
             had
             (
             as
             we
             have
             formerly
             said
             )
             in
             
               Germany
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             England
             .
             From
             Germany
             the
             Palatine
             
               John
               Casimire
            
             ,
             promised
             to
             bring
             a
             great
             strength
             of
             men
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             send
             him
             mony
             to
             pay
             them
             .
             In
             France
             ,
             that
             King
             would
             not
             meddle
             with
             the
             revolt
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             they
             having
             been
             too
             busie
             in
             the
             Domestical
             troubles
             of
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             .
             Nor
             could
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             much
             favour
             the
             Flemish
             by
             his
             own
             Forces
             .
             They
             therefore
             placed
             all
             their
             chiefest
             hopes
             in
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             .
             And
             doubtlesly
             they
             might
             be
             better
             helpt
             from
             thence
             then
             from
             any
             other
             part
             ,
             both
             with
             men
             and
             mony
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             turned
             their
             chiefest
             endeavours
             thither
             :
             and
             to
             give
             it
             the
             greater
             weight
             and
             reputation
             ,
             they
             sent
             a
             solemn
             Ambassy
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             the
             head
             whereof
             was
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Haure
             .
             The
             Queen
             her self
             desired
             that
             this
             clamorous
             appearance
             might
             be
             made
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             she
             might
             the
             better
             honest
             unto
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             any
             aid
             that
             she
             should
             give
             them
             ,
             through
             the
             publick
             complaints
             of
             the
             Flemish
             .
          
           
             A
             firm
             Confederacie
             was
             by
             this
             means
             made
             without
             much
             difficulty
             between
             
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             Belgick
             States
             ;
             the
             substance
             whereof
             was
             ,
             That
             each
             side
             should
             assist
             other
             interchangeably
             ,
             with
             proportionable
             Forces
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             The
             Queen
             obliged
             her self
             thereunto
             with
             present
             effects
             ,
             and
             with
             declaring
             that
             she
             would
             not
             suffer
             Flanders
             to
             be
             opprest
             .
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             States
             promised
             to
             assist
             the
             Queen
             whensoever
             she
             should
             be
             molested
             by
             the
             common
             enemy
             .
             She
             suddenly
             sent
             an
             express
             Ambassador
             into
             Spain
             to
             justifie
             this
             action
             of
             hers
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             sought
             to
             honest
             it
             ,
             by
             making
             known
             how
             much
             her
             interest
             was
             concerned
             in
             not
             suffering
             her
             Neighbours
             to
             be
             opprest
             especially
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             English
             had
             alwayes
             kept
             good
             correspondencie
             .
             She
             shewed
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             ought
             rather
             to
             be
             well
             pleased
             then
             offended
             with
             what
             she
             had
             done
             in
             their
             assistance
             ;
             for
             that
             otherwise
             they
             might
             peradventure
             through
             despair
             have
             thrown
             themselves
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             some
             other
             neighbouring
             Prince
             .
             She
             exhorted
             him
             speedily
             to
             send
             some
             other
             Governour
             of
             his
             own
             blood
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             :
             but
             chiefly
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Flemish
             in
             their
             so
             just
             demands
             ,
             and
             fairly
             to
             compound
             the
             affairs
             of
             those
             Countries
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             she
             offered
             on
             her
             side
             to
             use
             her
             best
             and
             most
             powerful
             mediation
             .
             When
             she
             had
             satisfied
             this
             her
             palliated
             respect
             to
             Spain
             ,
             she
             failed
             not
             readily
             to
             perform
             her
             true
             designs
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             Flanders
             :
             she
             suddenly
             raised
             the
             monies
             which
             were
             needfull
             to
             raise
             the
             intended
             Forces
             in
             Germany
             ,
             under
             
               John
               Casimire
            
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             most
             of
             them
             Horse
             ,
             and
             gave
             order
             that
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Foot
             should
             be
             sent
             out
             of
             her
             own
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             monies
             being
             received
             ,
             
               John
               Casimire
            
             was
             not
             slack
             in
             using
             such
             diligence
             as
             was
             behovefull
             :
             Nor
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             wanting
             in
             nourishing
             all
             hopes
             of
             good
             assistance
             from
             his
             side
             .
             The
             noise
             of
             these
             succours
             were
             greatly
             amplified
             by
             Orange
             and
             his
             faction
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             States
             Generall
             still
             the
             more
             resolute
             in
             not
             listning
             to
             any
             accommodation
             with
             
               Don
               John.
            
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             now
             become
             Cardinal
             ,
             had
             by
             Commission
             from
             the
             Emperour
             endeavoured
             to
             begin
             a
             new
             Treaty
             of
             Agreement
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             difficulties
             grew
             daily
             greater
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             never
             give
             over
             the
             Negotiation
             ,
             hoping
             that
             it
             might
             one
             day
             prove
             more
             successfull
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             the
             harder
             to
             effect
             ,
             Orange
             caused
             the
             States
             to
             publish
             an
             Edict
             against
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             wherein
             in
             bitter
             tearms
             they
             declared
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Violator
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             made
             all
             those
             that
             followed
             him
             subject
             to
             the
             punishment
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             if
             within
             15
             dayes
             they
             did
             not
             resolve
             to
             leave
             him
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             this
             mean
             while
             ,
             leaving
             a
             sufficient
             garrison
             in
             Namures
             ,
             was
             gone
             into
             the
             Province
             of
             Lucemburg
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             readier
             to
             receive
             the
             Forces
             which
             were
             to
             come
             to
             him
             from
             Italy
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             raised
             in
             the
             other
             neighbouring
             parts
             .
             And
             mightily
             encouraged
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             resolutions
             which
             were
             put
             on
             in
             Spain
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             desire
             ,
             he
             had
             designed
             the
             Town
             of
             Marks
             for
             his
             Rendezvouz
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             nearer
             to
             relieve
             Namures
             ,
             if
             need
             should
             be
             ,
             and
             afterward
             to
             enter
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             more
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             This
             design
             ,
             which
             was
             soon
             known
             by
             the
             Flemish
             Commanders
             ,
             made
             them
             hasten
             the
             more
             to
             besiege
             Namures
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             
               Don
               John
            
             from
             re-entring
             into
             Brabant
             .
             They
             therefore
             approached
             the
             City
             on
             divers
             sides
             ,
             and
             possest
             themselves
             of
             divers
             places
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             begin
             to
             begirt
             it
             .
             But
             neither
             had
             they
             as
             then
             men
             enough
             ,
             nor
             did
             their
             condition
             correspond
             with
             the
             imployment
             .
             Their
             men
             were
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             of
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             taken
             up
             where
             they
             could
             find
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             of
             them
             ill
             provided
             ;
             and
             their
             Horse
             consisted
             of
             the
             old
             Trained-bands
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             were
             but
             seldom
             wont
             to
             go
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             imyloyed
             in
             war.
             They
             notwithstanding
             made
             some
             progress
             .
             For
             Bovigni
             a
             Town
             upon
             the
             Mause
             and
             not
             far
             from
             Namures
             ,
             fell
             by
             Treaty
             into
             their
             hands
             ;
             and
             in
             some
             skirmishes
             which
             hapned
             between
             their
             men
             and
             those
             of
             Namures
             ,
             they
             had
             somewhat
             the
             better
             .
             But
             all
             these
             were
             but
             petty
             businesses
             in
             respect
             of
             what
             they
             had
             proposed
             unto
             themselves
             as
             their
             chief
             design
             .
          
           
             The
             year
             1578.
             now
             followed
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             whereof
             all
             the
             men
             being
             arrived
             which
             
               Don
               John
            
             expected
             from
             Italy
             ,
             and
             those
             being
             added
             unto
             them
             
             which
             he
             had
             raised
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Countries
             ,
             he
             would
             no
             longer
             defer
             drawing
             near
             the
             Enemy
             .
             At
             first
             he
             temporised
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             better
             provided
             of
             Forces
             :
             but
             now
             that
             he
             was
             so
             well
             furnished
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             made
             much
             for
             
             his
             advantage
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             fight
             them
             before
             they
             should
             have
             received
             the
             foreign
             Forces
             which
             they
             expected
             .
             The
             Flemish
             Commanders
             changed
             likewise
             their
             designs
             :
             For
             whereas
             before
             they
             thought
             to
             have
             besieged
             Namures
             ,
             they
             now
             decermined
             to
             retreat
             to
             Brabant
             and
             to
             put
             themselves
             into
             some
             safe
             quarter
             ,
             till
             strengthened
             by
             foreign
             forces
             they
             might
             face
             
               Don
               John.
            
             They
             had
             about
             10000
             Foot
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             them
             Walloons
             ,
             the
             rest
             Flemish
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             one
             English
             Regiment
             ,
             wherein
             were
             some
             Scots
             and
             French
             :
             They
             had
             not
             above
             1500
             Horse
             ,
             composed
             of
             the
             Train'd-Bands
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             of
             300
             Rutters
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Dragoons
             .
             In
             the
             Kings
             Army
             there
             was
             about
             15000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             2000
             Horse
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             which
             were
             Spaniards
             and
             Italians
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             choise
             men
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             long
             practised
             in
             military
             affairs
             in
             Flanders
             .
             At
             the
             Kings
             first
             resolution
             of
             taking
             up
             Arms
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Fernese
            
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             appeared
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             being
             desired
             so
             to
             doe
             by
             the
             King
             himself
             .
             and
             
               Den
               John
            
             having
             very
             much
             desired
             it
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             had
             had
             sufficient
             experience
             of
             this
             Prince
             his
             valour
             ,
             in
             the
             memorable
             League
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             the
             Battel
             at
             Lepanto
             :
             wherefore
             he
             assured
             himself
             he
             would
             prove
             as
             valiant
             now
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             Nor
             was
             he
             deceived
             in
             his
             expectation
             ,
             Fernese
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             ,
             then
             laying
             aside
             all
             prerogative
             of
             blood
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             so
             nearly
             allied
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             he
             applied
             himself
             wholly
             to
             those
             military
             actions
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             make
             him
             appear
             as
             much
             superior
             to
             others
             in
             〈◊〉
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             in
             quality
             .
             None
             could
             be
             more
             carefull
             then
             he
             in
             providing
             for
             all
             things
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ;
             in
             receiving
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             into
             the
             Province
             of
             Lucemburg
             in
             quartering
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             bringing
             them
             to
             the
             rendezvous
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             other
             imployments
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             He
             applied
             himself
             to
             those
             of
             every
             Nation
             ;
             he
             spoke
             almost
             all
             their
             languages
             :
             He
             was
             the
             first
             in
             undertaking
             any
             labour
             ,
             the
             last
             in
             giving
             it
             over
             :
             He
             was
             no
             wayes
             curious
             in
             his
             diet
             ,
             nor
             sleep
             ;
             in
             his
             apparel
             more
             a
             Souldier
             then
             a
             Prince
             ;
             and
             always
             more
             intent
             upon
             the
             Kings
             service
             then
             his
             own
             .
             The
             vigor
             of
             his
             body
             was
             no
             whit
             inferior
             to
             that
             of
             his
             mind
             ;
             and
             his
             martial
             aspect
             did
             promise
             Victory
             before
             it
             was
             won
             .
             When
             the
             Army
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Rendezvous
             ,
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             desirous
             to
             make
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             Kings
             cause
             appear
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             more
             inflame
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             he
             with
             a
             chearful
             countenance
             spake
             thus
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
           
             Hardly
             had
             
               Don
               John
            
             done
             speaking
             ,
             when
             the
             whole
             Army
             filled
             the
             air
             with
             shouts
             of
             joy
             ;
             and
             gave
             all
             such
             signes
             as
             might
             shew
             both
             will
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             hopes
             to
             overcome
             .
             The
             Kings
             Camp
             marched
             from
             their
             Rendezvous
             towards
             Namures
             ;
             and
             
               Don
               John
            
             advancing
             himself
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             came
             to
             that
             City
             ;
             eg'd
             on
             by
             his
             desire
             of
             knowing
             the
             enemies
             proceedings
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             sent
             
               Mut.
               Pagano
            
             ,
             an
             old
             souldier
             ,
             towards
             them
             with
             his
             Company
             of
             Dragoons
             ;
             who
             brought
             him
             certain
             tidings
             ,
             that
             the
             enemy
             did
             already
             quit
             their
             quarters
             ,
             and
             did
             depart
             from
             about
             Namures
             .
             That
             never
             the
             less
             they
             seemed
             as
             if
             they
             would
             make
             an
             orderly
             retreat
             ;
             and
             that
             their
             intention
             was
             to
             fortifie
             themselves
             at
             Geblurs
             ,
             a
             Town
             upon
             the
             Confines
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             towards
             Brussels
             ;
             towards
             which
             place
             they
             had
             already
             sent
             their
             baggage
             .
             When
             Armies
             are
             near
             at
             hand
             .
             retreats
             prove
             usually
             dangerous
             ;
             and
             Fortune
             makes
             the
             Commanders
             vie
             most
             for
             valour
             and
             industry
             then
             ,
             whilst
             the
             one
             seeks
             to
             retire
             with
             honour
             and
             safety
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             to
             beat
             up
             their
             quarters
             with
             ignominy
             and
             loss
             .
             But
             the
             latter
             have
             still
             great
             advantage
             upon
             the
             former
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             would
             not
             therefore
             let
             slip
             the
             occasion
             .
             Count
             
               Peter
               Ernestus
               Mansfield
            
             was
             Camp-master-general
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             and
             
               Octavius
               Gonzaga
            
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             .
             He
             ordered
             Mansfield
             to
             hasten
             his
             march
             towards
             Namures
             ;
             and
             Gonzaga
             to
             come
             up
             speedily
             with
             the
             flowre
             of
             his
             horse
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             advance
             ,
             at
             least
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             against
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             entertain
             them
             in
             the
             reer
             whilst
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             might
             come
             time
             enough
             to
             give
             battel
             ,
             and
             fure
             therein
             according
             to
             their
             hopes
             .
             Gonzaga
             readily
             obeyed
             ;
             he
             advanced
             towards
             the
             
             Enemy
             with
             nine
             Companies
             of
             Lanciers
             ,
             and
             four
             of
             Dragoons
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             came
             1500
             Foot
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             Spaniards
             ,
             which
             Mansfield
             had
             with
             all
             diligence
             dispatcht
             away
             .
          
           
             The
             Flemish
             were
             gathered
             together
             in
             S.
             Martins
             ,
             a
             Village
             between
             Namures
             and
             Geblurs
             ,
             where
             they
             ordered
             their
             retreat
             with
             all
             diligence
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             allow
             the
             Kings
             men
             time
             to
             joyn
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             upon
             them
             with
             the
             more
             advantage
             .
             They
             rose
             with
             their
             whole
             Camp
             from
             that
             Village
             the
             last
             of
             January
             ,
             and
             ordered
             their
             march
             thus
             .
             They
             divided
             their
             Foot
             into
             three
             bodies
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Horse
             in
             the
             rear
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             them
             behind
             ,
             and
             to
             beat
             back
             the
             Kings
             horse
             in
             case
             they
             should
             fail
             upon
             them
             in
             their
             rear
             as
             they
             retreated
             ,
             as
             they
             reared
             they
             would
             .
             When
             
               Don
               John
            
             understood
             that
             they
             were
             on
             their
             march
             ,
             he
             furnished
             some
             advantagious
             places
             with
             Foot
             ,
             which
             lay
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             to
             secure
             the
             retreat
             likewise
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             if
             need
             should
             require
             .
             He
             then
             set
             forward
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             not
             gone
             far
             when
             they
             overtook
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whose
             Foot
             could
             not
             hasten
             so
             fast
             as
             did
             the
             Kings
             Horse
             .
             All
             their
             Leaders
             were
             men
             of
             valour
             and
             experience
             :
             The
             Lanciers
             were
             commanded
             by
             
               Bernardino
               de
               Mendoza
               ,
               Curtio
               Martiningo
               ,
            
             the
             two
             brothers
             
               John
               Baptista
            
             ,
             and
             
               Camillo
               del
               Monte
               ,
               Nicolo
               Basti
               ,
               Alfonso
               di
               Vargas
               ,
               Ernando
               di
               Toledo
               ,
               Aurelio
               Palermo
               ,
            
             and
             
               Georg
               Macura
            
             :
             And
             the
             Dragoons
             by
             
               Antonio
               Oliviero
            
             Commissary
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             
               Antonio
               d'
               Avalos
               ,
               Mutio
               Pagano
               ,
            
             and
             
               John
               Alconeta
            
             The
             Dragoons
             came
             up
             first
             ,
             and
             galled
             the
             Enemy
             when
             they
             were
             not
             far
             from
             Geblures
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             had
             discharged
             their
             shot
             ,
             they
             gave
             way
             to
             the
             Lanciers
             ,
             who
             charged
             them
             more
             close
             and
             more
             home
             .
             The
             Enemies
             Horse
             faced
             about
             ;
             and
             boldly
             receiving
             the
             first
             onset
             of
             the
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             they
             seemed
             as
             if
             they
             would
             with
             the
             like
             stoutness
             stand
             the
             second
             assault
             of
             the
             Spear-men
             ;
             but
             the
             effect
             proved
             otherwise
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             would
             be
             on
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Kings
             Lanciers
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             first
             that
             should
             charge
             the
             Enemy
             :
             which
             he
             so
             couragiously
             did
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             well
             followed
             by
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             the
             Flemish
             Horse
             after
             having
             made
             some
             appearing
             resistance
             ,
             gave
             manifest
             signs
             of
             yielding
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             came
             up
             this
             mean
             while
             with
             some
             few
             Foot
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             have
             many
             time
             enough
             to
             fight
             .
             But
             the
             Enemy
             believing
             that
             all
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             come
             up
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             turned
             their
             retreat
             into
             a
             downright
             running
             away
             ,
             and
             sought
             only
             how
             to
             save
             themselves
             .
             The
             Horse
             ,
             throwing
             away
             their
             Arms
             ,
             began
             to
             run
             ;
             and
             being
             closely
             pursued
             by
             the
             Kings
             Horse
             ,
             they
             fell
             foul
             upon
             the
             rear
             of
             their
             own
             Foot.
             They
             charge
             ,
             and
             therewithall
             confusion
             past
             into
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Battel
             ,
             which
             was
             likewise
             soon
             disordered
             and
             routed
             :
             the
             Van
             ,
             which
             had
             much
             advantaged
             themselves
             in
             their
             march
             ,
             received
             no
             harm
             at
             all
             .
             The
             Enemy
             being
             routed
             ,
             the
             Kings
             men
             fell
             to
             execution
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             so
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             draw
             so
             much
             blood
             from
             the
             Enemy
             as
             they
             would
             have
             done
             .
             The
             Enemy
             fled
             sundry
             wayes
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             equally
             pursued
             by
             the
             Kings
             men
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             many
             of
             them
             saved
             their
             heads
             by
             their
             heels
             .
             The
             report
             was
             notwithstanding
             ,
             that
             about
             3000
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             amongst
             which
             
               I
               l
               Signor
               di
               Goigny
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Enemies
             most
             considerable
             Commander
             .
             There
             were
             hardly
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             slain
             ,
             very
             few
             hurt
             :
             And
             truly
             the
             Victory
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             doubted
             whether
             it
             were
             more
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             fortune
             or
             to
             valour
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             having
             got
             the
             better
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             pursued
             his
             victory
             .
             He
             presently
             turned
             towards
             the
             Town
             of
             Geblures
             ,
             neer
             unto
             which
             the
             battel
             was
             fought
             :
             And
             putting
             the
             Enemy
             to
             slight
             a
             second
             time
             ;
             a
             good
             many
             whereof
             after
             their
             defeat
             ,
             were
             got
             under
             those
             wals
             ,
             and
             seemed
             as
             if
             they
             would
             reorder
             themselves
             ,
             he
             easily
             perswaded
             the
             Townsmen
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Kings
             obedience
             .
             The
             Kings
             Camp
             meeting
             all
             here
             together
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             whereof
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             at
             the
             battel
             ;
             
               Don
               John
            
             sent
             
               Octavio
               Gonzaga
            
             to
             take
             in
             Lovain
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Hierges
             to
             recover
             
               Bovigne
               .
               Gonzaga
            
             met
             with
             no
             oppotion
             ;
             and
             Hierges
             presenting
             his
             Artillery
             before
             the
             walls
             ,
             he
             with
             small
             resistance
             reduced
             that
             Town
             likewise
             .
             But
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             found
             harder
             work
             at
             the
             Town
             of
             Sichen
             ,
             to
             the
             taking
             whereof
             
               Don
               John
            
             had
             sent
             him
             a
             part
             by
             himself
             .
             The
             Town
             was
             not
             strong
             by
             nature
             ,
             nor
             was
             it
             made
             so
             by
             industry
             ,
             there
             was
             also
             but
             a
             weak
             garrison
             in
             it
             :
             And
             yet
             the
             Townsmen
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             
             being
             obstinate
             in
             the
             defence
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Prince
             was
             forced
             to
             batter
             the
             wal●
             divers
             times
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             many
             fierce
             assaults
             ;
             in
             the
             last
             whereof
             the
             Kings
             men
             falling
             with
             the
             Townsmen
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             made
             great
             slaughter
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             plundred
             the
             City
             in
             hostile
             manner
             .
             The
             Captain
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             saved
             themselves
             in
             a
             little
             Castle
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             were
             forced
             soon
             after
             to
             yield
             upon
             discretion
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             were
             put
             to
             death
             by
             the
             Hangman
             for
             having
             been
             more
             fool-hardy
             then
             stout
             ,
             and
             for
             having
             chosen
             force
             before
             clemencie
             .
             By
             the
             example
             of
             
               Sichen
               ,
               Diste
               ,
               Ariscot
               ,
               Leuv●
               ,
               Tilemone
            
             and
             divers
             other
             less
             considerable
             places
             of
             Brabant
             on
             〈◊〉
             thereof
             which
             lies
             towards
             Namures
             ,
             came
             without
             any
             dispute
             into
             Don
             John
             ●ands
             .
             Neville
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Towns
             in
             all
             Brabant
             ,
             lay
             nearer
             
               Brussels
               .
               Don
               John
            
             would
             have
             taken
             it
             by
             force
             ;
             but
             he
             met
             with
             such
             opposition
             as
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             tarry
             longer
             about
             it
             then
             he
             had
             thought
             :
             He
             came
             therefore
             to
             batttery
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             assaults
             ,
             which
             cost
             much
             blood
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Villiers
            
             commanded
             in
             chief
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             who
             egregiously
             performed
             his
             part
             ,
             as
             did
             also
             all
             his
             Souldiers
             .
             The
             Town
             was
             not
             strong
             notwithstanding
             ,
             nor
             could
             it
             hold
             out
             long
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Kings
             men
             being
             much
             incensed
             ,
             and
             threatening
             to
             deal
             with
             Neville
             as
             they
             had
             but
             lately
             done
             with
             Sichen
             ,
             the
             Townsmen
             upon
             better
             consideration
             came
             to
             Articles
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             yield
             the
             Town
             ,
             when
             the
             Garrison
             should
             be
             marcht
             out
             with
             their
             Arms
             and
             baggage
             .
             From
             hence
             the
             Army
             entred
             into
             the
             Province
             of
             Henault
             ,
             and
             without
             much
             opposition
             took
             the
             Towns
             of
             
               Reus
               ,
               Gognie
               ,
               Bins
            
             ,
             and
             Mabuge
             ,
             with
             divers
             others
             of
             the
             like
             condition
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             but
             very
             weak
             .
             So
             as
             these
             petty
             victories
             seemed
             to
             correspond
             but
             badly
             with
             that
             so
             noble
             a
             one
             which
             
               Don
               John
            
             had
             but
             a
             little
             before
             got
             at
             Geblures
             .
             After
             the
             taking
             of
             
               Nivelle
               ,
               Don
               John
            
             would
             willingly
             have
             straitned
             Brussels
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Archduke
             Matthias
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             with
             evident
             signs
             of
             fear
             were
             gone
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             to
             secure
             that
             City
             ,
             wherein
             lay
             the
             greatest
             consequence
             of
             all
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             .
             But
             the
             besieging
             of
             Brussels
             would
             not
             have
             been
             a
             business
             of
             such
             dispatch
             :
             For
             it
             was
             a
             place
             of
             large
             circuit
             ,
             and
             greatly
             peopled
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             have
             stood
             out
             long
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Councel
             of
             War
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             better
             first
             to
             possess
             all
             the
             Country
             which
             lay
             about
             Namures
             ,
             to
             secure
             themselves
             still
             the
             more
             of
             that
             passage
             ,
             which
             lay
             so
             opportunely
             for
             the
             receiving
             of
             succours
             from
             Italy
             ,
             and
             which
             would
             make
             the
             other
             Pass
             over
             the
             Mause
             at
             Mastrick
             the
             more
             easie
             ;
             by
             which
             Aid
             in
             assistance
             of
             the
             King
             might
             likewise
             be
             brought
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             of
             Germany
             .
             Wherefore
             
               Don
               John
            
             enlarging
             his
             Quarters
             in
             the
             two
             Provinces
             of
             Brabant
             and
             Henault
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             receive
             his
             victuals
             with
             more
             ease
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             greater
             abundance
             ,
             re-entred
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Namures
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             incamp
             before
             Philippaville
             .
             This
             is
             a
             Town
             of
             five
             royal
             Bulwarks
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             fortified
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             that
             Frontier
             towards
             France
             and
             did
             therefore
             honour
             it
             with
             his
             own
             name
             .
             The
             Quarters
             being
             distributed
             according
             to
             the
             diversity
             of
             the
             Nations
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             make
             Trenches
             on
             one
             side
             :
             And
             
               Don
               John
            
             willing
             to
             shew
             his
             superiority
             as
             well
             in
             pains-taking
             as
             in
             command
             ,
             applied
             himself
             with
             great
             fervor
             to
             such
             Works
             as
             were
             of
             greatest
             importance
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             was
             alwayes
             by
             his
             side
             :
             So
             as
             by
             their
             example
             every
             particular
             Souldier
             gave
             himself
             to
             labour
             hard
             in
             the
             siege
             .
             When
             the
             Trenches
             were
             advanced
             ,
             some
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             Peeces
             of
             lesser
             bore
             were
             planted
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             to
             bereave
             the
             Enemy
             of
             defence
             ;
             and
             the
             Kings
             men
             coming
             at
             last
             unto
             the
             ditch
             ,
             began
             to
             lodge
             there
             .
             But
             those
             within
             were
             not
             less
             ready
             in
             making
             resistance
             .
             
               Signor
               di
               Glimes
            
             was
             chief
             Commander
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             were
             five
             Foot-Colours
             ,
             and
             one
             Troop
             of
             Carbines
             on
             hors-back
             :
             The
             people
             were
             but
             few
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             need
             ,
             and
             they
             wanted
             many
             things
             within
             the
             Town
             for
             their
             defence
             .
             Yet
             the
             Enemy
             seeming
             as
             if
             they
             would
             maintain
             it
             ;
             and
             encouraged
             by
             Orange
             ,
             who
             promised
             they
             should
             within
             a
             short
             time
             be
             relieved
             ,
             they
             began
             at
             first
             to
             annoy
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             with
             frequent
             shot
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             sallies
             endeavoured
             to
             hinder
             the
             working
             of
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             keep
             them
             further
             off
             .
             Being
             come
             to
             fight
             at
             nearer
             distance
             ,
             the
             actions
             grew
             hotter
             ;
             the
             assailants
             sought
             how
             to
             get
             nearer
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             the
             assailed
             how
             to
             keep
             them
             further
             off
             .
             But
             the
             Kings
             men
             did
             so
             
             well
             shelter
             themselves
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             advance
             with
             their
             Trenches
             and
             Earth-works
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             batteries
             threw
             down
             so
             great
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             as
             they
             prepared
             to
             come
             boldly
             on
             to
             the
             assault
             ,
             when
             the
             Governour
             resolved
             to
             surrender
             the
             Town
             to
             
               Don
               John.
            
             Some
             succour
             was
             endeavoured
             to
             have
             been
             brought
             in
             ,
             but
             that
             failing
             ,
             the
             besieged
             were
             much
             discouraged
             .
             It
             was
             notwithstanding
             thought
             that
             the
             Governour
             was
             too
             easily
             perswaded
             to
             surrender
             ,
             being
             more
             wrought
             upon
             by
             promises
             from
             
               Don
               John
            
             then
             by
             any
             necessity
             .
             And
             his
             going
             over
             soon
             after
             to
             the
             Kings
             side
             ,
             turned
             this
             opinion
             into
             a
             believed
             certainty
             .
          
           
             When
             
               Don
               John
            
             was
             rid
             of
             this
             enterprise
             heresolved
             to
             leave
             Gonzaga
             with
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             horse
             ,
             and
             some
             foot
             upon
             those
             Frontiers
             of
             Hennault
             and
             Artois
             ,
             to
             withstand
             some
             preparations
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             was
             making
             in
             France
             ,
             against
             Flanders
             on
             those
             parts
             .
             And
             Gonzaga
             did
             luckily
             defeat
             some
             Companies
             of
             foot
             who
             were
             already
             entred
             the
             Country
             .
             After
             this
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             endamage
             the
             Territories
             thereabouts
             which
             were
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Flemish
             Rebels
             ,
             by
             frequent
             inroads
             ,
             and
             especially
             by
             destroying
             the
             corn
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             a
             ripening
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             sent
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             other
             Forces
             to
             streighen
             Limburg
             ,
             a
             Town
             which
             gives
             the
             name
             to
             that
             Province
             ,
             and
             lies
             near
             the
             County
             of
             Namures
             ,
             being
             very
             commodious
             for
             the
             receiving
             of
             aid
             from
             Germany
             .
             At
             the
             first
             battery
             the
             Town
             surrendred
             to
             Fernese
             ;
             from
             whence
             the
             Governour
             retired
             himself
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             strong
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             situation
             ,
             standing
             upon
             a
             very
             steep
             rock
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             resolutely
             prepared
             to
             stand
             out
             .
             But
             his
             souldiers
             were
             of
             another
             mind
             ;
             for
             being
             but
             very
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             having
             but
             small
             or
             no
             hopes
             of
             being
             relieved
             ;
             they
             would
             not
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             punishment
             ,
             assuring
             themselvs
             that
             they
             should
             easily
             obtain
             pardon
             :
             as
             they
             did
             :
             for
             Fernese
             sufffering
             the
             Governor
             to
             go
             out
             free
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             pardon
             the
             other
             Soldiers
             ,
             but
             took
             them
             almost
             all
             into
             the
             Kings
             service
             .
             This
             was
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             after
             the
             battel
             of
             Geblurs
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             Norchermes
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Selle
             was
             com
             from
             Spain
             :
             by
             whom
             the
             King
             had
             by
             his
             Letters
             signified
             his
             plesaure
             touching
             the
             novelties
             which
             had
             happened
             in
             Flanders
             .
             The
             Contents
             whereof
             were
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             not
             have
             the
             Flemish
             acknowledg
             any
             other
             Governour
             then
             
               Don
               John.
            
             For
             what
             remain'd
             ,
             in
             a
             language
             which
             relisht
             both
             of
             the
             sowre
             and
             sweet
             ,
             he
             commended
             the
             States
             for
             standing
             so
             firm
             in
             their
             obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             &
             assured
             them
             that
             whilst
             they
             should
             persevere
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             they
             should
             receive
             all
             fair
             usage
             from
             him
             .
             And
             he
             refer'd
             himself
             to
             what
             the
             same
             Lord
             of
             Selle
             should
             represent
             more
             particularly
             in
             his
             name
             touching
             the
             composing
             of
             the
             new
             commotions
             which
             were
             raised
             in
             those
             Provinces
             .
             But
             from
             the
             time
             that
             the
             States
             had
             written
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             complaining
             so
             bitterly
             against
             
               Don
               John
            
             as
             we
             then
             told
             you
             )
             the
             affairs
             on
             all
             sides
             were
             so
             imbittered
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             no
             means
             left
             for
             any
             peaceable
             accommodation
             .
             For
             the
             States
             declared
             themselves
             fully
             resolved
             never
             to
             acknowledge
             
               Don
               John
            
             for
             their
             Governour
             .
             That
             they
             had
             chosen
             the
             Archduke
             Mathias
             to
             govern
             them
             ;
             that
             therefore
             they
             desired
             the
             Government
             might
             be
             left
             to
             him
             ;
             which
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             fault
             was
             not
             theirs
             ,
             if
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             King
             did
             daily
             suffer
             detriment
             .
             Selle
             procured
             a
             Treaty
             between
             both
             parties
             ;
             but
             to
             no
             end
             .
             He
             then
             endeavoured
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             might
             negotiate
             with
             the
             States
             :
             believing
             that
             he
             ,
             as
             son
             to
             the
             Lady
             Margaret
             ,
             toward
             whom
             the
             Flemish
             had
             shewed
             so
             great
             affection
             ,
             might
             be
             well
             received
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             might
             more
             easily
             overcome
             the
             difficulties
             which
             lay
             on
             that
             side
             .
             But
             he
             proposed
             that
             for
             the
             Prince
             his
             security
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             should
             the
             mean
             while
             be
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             absolutely
             refuse
             the
             Treaty
             .
             And
             for
             this
             particular
             ,
             which
             had
             encouraged
             Orange
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             they
             grew
             very
             jealous
             of
             the
             Treaty
             mentioned
             by
             Selle
             .
             At
             this
             time
             the
             Emperour
             had
             likewise
             interceded
             with
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             some
             good
             agreement
             with
             the
             King.
             He
             had
             joyned
             complaints
             with
             his
             exhortations
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             stoln
             the
             Archduke
             Mathias
             from
             him
             ;
             which
             action
             of
             theirs
             the
             King
             had
             great
             reason
             to
             resent
             ▪
             But
             this
             intercession
             of
             the
             Emperours
             did
             no
             good
             neither
             :
             for
             the
             Flemish
             lent
             but
             little
             ear
             to
             his
             exhortations
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             his
             complaints
             ,
             they
             had
             formerly
             answered
             them
             in
             their
             justifying
             themselves
             in
             that
             point
             .
             This
             
             mean
             while
             neither
             side
             omitted
             the
             re-inforcing
             of
             their
             Armies
             :
             and
             the
             States
             had
             in
             particular
             much
             sollicited
             the
             hastning
             of
             those
             Forces
             which
             were
             to
             come
             to
             them
             from
             Germany
             and
             France
             .
             At
             this
             time
             a
             Diet
             of
             the
             Empire
             was
             assembled
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Worms
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             States
             took
             occasion
             ,
             being
             chifley
             councelled
             thereunto
             by
             Orange
             ,
             to
             send
             the
             Lord
             Saint
             Aldegonde
             to
             move
             the
             Diet
             to
             favour
             their
             cause
             .
             He
             spake
             publickly
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             and
             sought
             by
             all
             means
             to
             exasperate
             the
             Germans
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             particularly
             against
             such
             actions
             as
             had
             proceeded
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             now
             discried
             in
             
               Don
               John.
            
             He
             demanded
             aid
             of
             the
             Diet
             as
             in
             a
             common
             Cause
             :
             or
             that
             at
             least
             they
             would
             make
             some
             favourable
             Declaration
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Flemish
             .
             But
             not
             being
             able
             to
             impetrate
             any
             considerable
             advantage
             from
             that
             Assembly
             ;
             all
             their
             expectations
             on
             that
             side
             lay
             in
             the
             forces
             which
             the
             Palatine
             Casimire
             raised
             by
             means
             of
             the
             monies
             which
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             subministred
             unto
             him
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             Other
             preparations
             were
             at
             the
             same
             time
             making
             in
             France
             .
             But
             these
             went
             more
             slowly
             on
             ;
             either
             for
             that
             really
             they
             met
             with
             more
             difficulties
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Queen
             his
             mother
             did
             cunningly
             hinder
             them
             under
             hand
             .
             Henry
             the
             third
             was
             then
             King
             :
             who
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             brother
             Charls
             the
             ninth
             ,
             was
             called
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             ;
             and
             Charls
             dying
             without
             sons
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Crown
             .
             France
             had
             not
             had
             a
             King
             for
             many
             former
             ages
             ,
             of
             greater
             expectation
             ,
             and
             who
             afterwards
             made
             it
             less
             good
             .
             For
             whilst
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             being
             made
             Lieutenant
             General
             by
             his
             father
             Charls
             (
             he
             being
             then
             so
             young
             as
             he
             was
             hardly
             able
             to
             bear
             arms
             )
             he
             with
             singular
             valour
             had
             led
             Armies
             ,
             won
             Battels
             ,
             taken
             Towns
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             thousand
             other
             testimonies
             of
             Military
             worth
             ,
             raised
             firm
             hopes
             that
             he
             was
             ordained
             to
             be
             the
             only
             rooter
             out
             of
             all
             heresie
             :
             and
             that
             chiefly
             through
             his
             means
             that
             Kingdom
             would
             return
             to
             its
             former
             splendor
             and
             greatness
             .
             And
             his
             fame
             was
             already
             so
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             not
             only
             throughout
             all
             the
             corners
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             even
             throughout
             all
             Europe
             ,
             as
             whilst
             he
             was
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Rochel
             ,
             he
             was
             with
             incredible
             applause
             chosen
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
             But
             afterwards
             leaving
             that
             foreign
             Crown
             ,
             to
             succeed
             in
             his
             own
             of
             France
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             how
             much
             he
             differred
             from
             himself
             on
             a
             sudden
             ;
             and
             how
             soon
             France
             wisht
             for
             the
             formerly
             glorious
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             in
             their
             new
             King.
             It
             was
             then
             generally
             held
             that
             he
             with
             more
             fervency
             then
             ever
             ,
             would
             have
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             suppress
             the
             Hugonot
             Faction
             by
             arms
             ;
             which
             occasioned
             the
             greatest
             misfortunes
             and
             calamities
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             Nor
             was
             there
             any
             doubt
             that
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             being
             quel'd
             (
             as
             it
             was
             well
             hoped
             it
             would
             be
             )
             by
             that
             way
             ,
             he
             might
             likewise
             easily
             have
             curb'd
             the
             ambition
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             .
             But
             instead
             of
             pursuing
             War
             ,
             greedily
             imbracing
             peace
             ,
             and
             turning
             that
             peace
             into
             a
             soft
             and
             effeminate
             idleness
             ,
             he
             saw
             Factions
             grow
             greater
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             his
             own
             Authority
             less
             .
             One
             of
             the
             chiefest
             evils
             which
             afflicted
             France
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             was
             the
             variance
             and
             discord
             which
             arose
             in
             the
             Royal
             Bloud
             .
             There
             was
             none
             to
             succeed
             the
             King
             but
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             last
             of
             four
             sons
             left
             behind
             him
             by
             Henry
             the
             second
             .
             The
             Queen
             Mother
             did
             notwithstanding
             still
             live
             ,
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             reaching
             wit
             ,
             and
             who
             long
             accustomed
             to
             the
             subtilties
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             had
             no
             less
             by
             her
             industry
             then
             by
             her
             valour
             ,
             gotten
             unto
             her self
             the
             chief
             power
             of
             Government
             ,
             But
             neither
             was
             her
             cunning
             ,
             nor
             the
             Kings
             diligence
             sufficient
             to
             keep
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             from
             making
             himself
             still
             head
             of
             some
             one
             or
             other
             Innovation
             ,
             which
             still
             most
             troubled
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             was
             but
             indifferently
             indued
             with
             parts
             ,
             either
             of
             mind
             or
             body
             ,
             yet
             his
             prerogative
             of
             being
             the
             only
             brother
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             having
             no
             other
             successor
             ,
             added
             Authority
             to
             his
             weakness
             ,
             and
             was
             sufficient
             to
             give
             advantage
             to
             unquiet
             minds
             ;
             that
             they
             had
             such
             a
             head
             for
             their
             party
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             troubles
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             Flemish
             Rebels
             could
             never
             ingage
             the
             King
             thereof
             ,
             to
             shew
             any
             manifest
             demonstration
             of
             favour
             towards
             them
             .
             Nay
             when
             they
             offered
             to
             put
             themselves
             into
             his
             protection
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             accept
             thereof
             .
             Applying
             themselves
             afterwards
             in
             the
             same
             kinde
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             ,
             the
             King
             did
             not
             only
             not
             shew
             himself
             averse
             therunto
             ,
             but
             thinking
             it
             might
             make
             much
             for
             his
             advantage
             ,
             he
             was
             tacitely
             content
             his
             brother
             should
             accept
             thereof
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             going
             out
             of
             
             the
             Kingdom
             himself
             ,
             he
             might
             likewise
             take
             many
             others
             with
             him
             who
             were
             raisers
             of
             novelties
             .
             This
             design
             being
             afterwards
             published
             ,
             the
             Catholick
             King
             complained
             very
             much
             thereof
             ,
             upbraiding
             the
             most
             Christian
             King
             how
             ill
             this
             did
             correspond
             to
             the
             so
             many
             assistances
             which
             were
             given
             by
             Spain
             to
             France
             ,
             since
             that
             from
             thence
             so
             great
             a
             fomentation
             was
             now
             preparing
             to
             his
             Rebels
             in
             Flanders
             .
             But
             Henry
             partly
             dissembling
             ,
             and
             partly
             not
             being
             indeed
             able
             to
             hinder
             it
             ,
             excused
             himself
             ,
             saying
             it
             was
             not
             in
             his
             power
             to
             withhold
             his
             Brother
             ;
             and
             that
             since
             he
             was
             not
             permitted
             to
             use
             force
             to
             others
             ,
             he
             could
             much
             less
             use
             it
             to
             him
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             then
             resolving
             to
             assist
             the
             Flemish
             openly
             by
             Arms
             ,
             he
             had
             already
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             sent
             some
             Souldiers
             into
             those
             Frontiers
             of
             Flanders
             which
             lie
             nearest
             France
             ,
             and
             was
             raising
             as
             many
             more
             as
             he
             could
             thereabouts
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             But
             before
             he
             should
             proceed
             further
             in
             matter
             of
             Arms
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             necessary
             to
             justifie
             his
             action
             publikely
             in
             writing
             .
             He
             therefore
             published
             a
             Manifesto
             ,
             the
             Contents
             whereof
             were
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               being
               oftentimes
               very
               much
               prest
               by
               the
               Provinces
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               to
               ease
               them
               of
               the
               oppression
               which
               they
               daily
               suffered
               more
               and
               more
               by
               the
               Spanish
               State-ministers
               ,
               He
               could
               no
               longer
               refuse
               so
               just
               intreaties
               ,
               nor
               abandon
               so
               honest
               a
               cause
               .
               That
               those
               Princes
               of
               the
               House
               of
            
             Burgony
             
               who
               had
               for
               so
               many
               years
               governed
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               were
               descended
               from
               the
               blood-Royal
               of
            
             France
             :
             
               That
               many
               of
               those
               Provinces
               had
               been
               also
               possest
               formerly
               by
               the
               House
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               had
               from
               thence
               upon
               divers
               occasions
               enjoyed
               those
               rights
               and
               priviledges
               ,
               which
               have
               since
               with
               infinite
               violence
               been
               taken
               from
               them
               by
               the
            
             Spaniards
             .
             
               That
               the
               interest
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               with
               that
               of
            
             France
             
               was
               too
               much
               concerned
               in
               their
               neighbourhood
               .
               That
               it
               was
               the
               duty
               of
               true
               Princes
               to
               protect
               the
               innocent
               and
               the
               oppressed
               .
               That
               in
               taking
               upon
               him
               to
               defend
               this
               Cause
               ,
               he
               was
               no
               less
               serviceable
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               then
               to
               the
               people
               of
            
             Flanders
             :
             
               since
               it
               was
               known
               that
               they
               being
               already
               brought
               to
               the
               point
               of
               despair
               by
               the
               bad
               usage
               of
               the
               Spanish
               State
               ministers
               ,
               would
               at
               last
               put
               themselves
               under
               some
               more
               moderate
               Dominion
               ,
               and
               would
               by
               all
               means
               possible
               endeavour
               a
               more
               supportable
               condition
               .
            
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Forces
             which
             the
             Palatine
             
               John
               Casimire
            
             had
             assembled
             together
             in
             Germany
             ,
             were
             already
             upon
             the
             borders
             thereof
             .
             For
             he
             being
             fuller
             of
             respect
             ,
             and
             abounding
             more
             in
             monies
             by
             reason
             of
             those
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             had
             furnisht
             him
             withall
             ,
             might
             easily
             raise
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             have
             it
             ready
             to
             enter
             Flanders
             .
             But
             he
             would
             likewise
             first
             honest
             his
             coming
             by
             some
             specious
             pretence
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             That
             he
             could
             not
             deny
             his
             assistance
             to
             the
             Flemish
             (
             who
             were
             so
             united
             to
             the
             Germans
             )
             in
             so
             just
             a
             cause
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             opprest
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             .
             Having
             mustered
             his
             men
             about
             the
             end
             of
             June
             ,
             at
             the
             Rendezvouz
             appointed
             to
             that
             purpose
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Zutfen
             ,
             beyond
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             't
             was
             said
             they
             came
             to
             about
             16000
             Foot
             and
             8000
             Horse
             ,
             being
             of
             divers
             Nations
             ,
             but
             most
             of
             them
             Germans
             .
             The
             States
             endeavoured
             then
             to
             draw
             over
             unto
             them
             all
             that
             Country
             beyond
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             especially
             the
             Province
             of
             Overisel
             ,
             a
             good
             part
             whereof
             remained
             yet
             in
             the
             Kings
             obedience
             .
             The
             Count
             Renenberg
             bore
             Arms
             for
             the
             States
             there
             ,
             who
             did
             every
             day
             somewhat
             advance
             their
             affairs
             ,
             not
             meeting
             almost
             with
             any
             opposition
             ,
             by
             reason
             the
             Kings
             forces
             were
             so
             far
             off
             He
             had
             newly
             taken
             Campen
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             great
             consequence
             ,
             where
             the
             Ysel
             fals
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             prepared
             to
             straiten
             Deventer
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             that
             Province
             :
             To
             facilitate
             the
             which
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             States
             Forces
             greater
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             
               John
               Casimire
            
             resolved
             to
             leave
             some
             of
             his
             men
             with
             him
             .
             He
             marched
             from
             thence
             ;
             and
             advancing
             with
             those
             men
             which
             were
             fittest
             to
             travel
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             past
             over
             the
             Rhine
             and
             Mause
             ,
             and
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             entred
             Brabant
             .
             He
             incamped
             himself
             suddenly
             about
             Diste
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             place
             but
             ill
             provided
             ,
             made
             himself
             soon
             master
             thereof
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             that
             Town
             got
             footing
             in
             that
             Province
             .
             The
             Conditions
             in
             this
             interim
             were
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             and
             the
             Rebels
             of
             Flanders
             obliged
             themselves
             together
             in
             endeavouring
             those
             Advantages
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Dukes
             expedition
             the
             one
             part
             was
             interchangeably
             to
             receive
             from
             the
             other
             .
             These
             were
             the
             most
             considerable
             Articles
          
           
           
             This
             Agreement
             being
             made
             ,
             the
             Duke
             went
             presently
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Mons
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chief
             Town
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Henault
             :
             And
             here
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             States
             he
             received
             a
             solemn
             Ambassie
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ariscot
             ,
             who
             was
             attended
             by
             many
             other
             personages
             of
             quality
             .
             He
             was
             sent
             particularly
             to
             sollicite
             the
             Duke
             to
             move
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Forces
             of
             Germany
             and
             France
             joyning
             quickly
             with
             the
             self-Forces
             of
             
               Flanders
               ,
               Don
               John
            
             might
             be
             the
             sooner
             and
             more
             easily
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             The
             States
             had
             this
             mean
             while
             brought
             their
             men
             to
             the
             Rendezvouz
             about
             Lira
             ,
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             Brabant
             ;
             and
             Archduke
             Mathias
             was
             gone
             thither
             in
             person
             ,
             next
             whom
             Count
             Bossu
             commanded
             in
             chief
             ,
             he
             being
             chosen
             Camp-master
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             Their
             Souldiery
             was
             composed
             part
             of
             their
             own
             Flemish
             ,
             part
             of
             Foreigners
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             chiefly
             English
             and
             Scots
             :
             Nor
             were
             they
             as
             then
             above
             8000
             Foot
             and
             2000
             Horse
             .
             Whilst
             so
             great
             a
             body
             of
             Arms
             was
             preparing
             against
             
               Don
               John
            
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             he
             had
             likewise
             been
             diligent
             in
             making
             all
             necessary
             provisions
             on
             his
             behalf
             :
             He
             had
             raised
             as
             many
             men
             in
             the
             nearest
             parts
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Burgony
             ,
             as
             the
             shortness
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             his
             scarcity
             of
             mony
             would
             permit
             him
             to
             doe
             .
             He
             expected
             fresh
             and
             powerful
             Supplies
             speedily
             from
             Italy
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             had
             promised
             him
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
             monies
             to
             maintain
             the
             war
             galantly
             .
             Having
             then
             assembled
             the
             body
             of
             an
             Army
             together
             ,
             which
             might
             consist
             of
             12000
             Foot
             and
             4000
             Horse
             he
             made
             no
             longer
             delay
             .
             Having
             left
             the
             places
             of
             greatest
             importance
             which
             were
             in
             his
             possession
             well
             provided
             for
             ,
             he
             resolved
             speedily
             to
             fight
             the
             Flemish
             forces
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             his
             utmost
             to
             break
             them
             before
             the
             Foreigners
             were
             come
             to
             them
             .
             The
             Flemish
             were
             come
             from
             their
             rendezvouz
             ,
             to
             quarter
             in
             a
             strong
             and
             very
             opportune
             situation
             near
             the
             Village
             Rimenante
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             City
             of
             
               Malines
               .
               Brabant
            
             is
             cut
             almost
             through
             the
             midst
             by
             the
             River
             Demer
             ,
             which
             having
             about
             the
             end
             of
             its
             course
             watered
             the
             City
             of
             Malines
             ,
             fals
             afterwards
             into
             the
             Scheld
             .
             The
             Flemish
             were
             quartered
             between
             this
             River
             and
             the
             Village
             Rimenante
             ;
             the
             River
             served
             them
             for
             a
             rampier
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             covered
             on
             the
             other
             side
             by
             a
             Wood
             which
             stood
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             fields
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Village
             ;
             they
             were
             well
             fortified
             in
             all
             other
             parts
             by
             good
             Trenches
             ,
             especially
             on
             that
             side
             where
             they
             might
             be
             the
             easisiest
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Kings
             men
             Towards
             that
             place
             
               Don
               John
            
             bent
             his
             course
             ;
             and
             being
             past
             the
             Town
             of
             Ariscot
             ,
             situated
             upon
             the
             same
             River
             ,
             he
             approached
             orderly
             towards
             the
             Flemish
             quarters
             .
             His
             chiefest
             endeavour
             was
             to
             draw
             the
             Enemies
             out
             of
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             to
             engage
             them
             in
             some
             hot
             Skirmish
             ,
             which
             might
             afterwards
             bring
             them
             to
             a
             downright
             Battel
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             sent
             forth
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Horse
             to
             provoke
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             they
             making
             only
             such
             opposition
             as
             was
             needful
             ,
             would
             not
             engage
             themselves
             further
             .
             He
             laboured
             once
             more
             to
             provoke
             them
             ,
             and
             facing
             them
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             ,
             boldly
             bade
             them
             battel
             though
             still
             with
             lesser
             hopes
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             Flemish
             knew
             themselves
             to
             be
             too
             inferior
             to
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             both
             in
             numbers
             and
             in
             valour
             .
             There
             hapned
             notwithstanding
             a
             bloody
             skirmish
             .
             The
             Enemy
             had
             a
             place
             of
             great
             consequence
             without
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             which
             was
             guarded
             by
             the
             English
             Foot
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             commanded
             by
             Colonel
             Norris
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             ,
             and
             a
             Souldier
             of
             great
             experience
             and
             courage
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             would
             try
             to
             make
             himself
             master
             thereof
             ;
             hoping
             still
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             should
             be
             engaged
             in
             fight
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Flemish
             Camp
             would
             be
             drawn
             to
             battel
             .
             
             Hee
             therefore
             assaulted
             the
             English
             with
             a
             number
             of
             choice
             Spanish
             foot
             and
             in
             their
             front
             were
             placed
             200
             yet
             more
             choice
             men
             of
             a
             particular
             famous
             Company
             which
             
               Alonzo
               Martines
               di
               Leva
            
             had
             brought
             out
             of
             Spain
             to
             Flanders
             at
             his
             own
             cost
             and
             charges
             .
             The
             same
             Leva
             had
             a
             little
             before
             quitted
             the
             place
             of
             General
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Gallies
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             his
             greater
             zeal
             and
             valour
             in
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             had
             by
             his
             own
             monies
             raised
             the
             aforesaid
             200
             foot
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             lead
             them
             to
             the
             Kings
             Army
             in
             Flanders
             .
             There
             was
             not
             any
             one
             of
             them
             that
             was
             not
             either
             a
             Gentleman
             born
             ,
             or
             a
             souldier
             of
             quality
             :
             for
             many
             that
             had
             formerly
             been
             Officers
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             had
             put
             themselves
             into
             this
             Company
             .
             The
             assault
             was
             exceeding
             fierce
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             no
             less
             couragiously
             sustained
             by
             the
             English
             who
             were
             all
             of
             them
             likewise
             old
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             who
             being
             favoured
             by
             the
             neighbouring
             Trenches
             covered
             by
             Artillery
             ,
             did
             by
             the
             advantage
             of
             their
             shot
             make
             more
             lively
             and
             more
             stout
             resistance
             .
             Here
             the
             conflict
             grew
             greater
             :
             according
             as
             hope
             or
             fear
             altered
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             the
             succours
             on
             both
             sides
             did
             likewise
             alter
             .
             But
             the
             Kings
             men
             fought
             upon
             too
             great
             disadvantage
             ;
             for
             the
             enemy
             fighting
             in
             sight
             of
             their
             own
             works
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             shelter
             of
             their
             own
             Canon
             ,
             might
             easily
             repress
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Spanish
             souldiers
             :
             whereas
             the
             others
             not
             having
             any
             of
             those
             helps
             ,
             must
             trust
             only
             to
             their
             courage
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             swords
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             knew
             this
             very
             well
             ;
             and
             advancing
             with
             all
             his
             squadrons
             in
             order
             to
             give
             battel
             he
             staid
             a
             while
             ,
             to
             try
             again
             whether
             the
             enemy
             would
             accept
             of
             it
             .
             But
             failing
             in
             his
             designe
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             retreat
             to
             be
             sounded
             ,
             and
             withdrew
             his
             foot
             in
             good
             order
             from
             the
             fight
             .
             This
             action
             was
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             August
             ;
             it
             lasted
             many
             hours
             with
             equal
             valour
             and
             slaughter
             ;
             though
             the
             Flemish
             pretended
             to
             be
             victors
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Kings
             men
             not
             being
             able
             to
             compass
             their
             ends
             ,
             were
             worsted
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             departed
             then
             from
             thereabouts
             and
             resolved
             to
             put
             himself
             wholly
             upon
             the
             defensive
             part
             ,
             in
             some
             strong
             situation
             ,
             which
             might
             joyn
             his
             quarters
             with
             the
             City
             of
             Namures
             ,
             hoping
             that
             the
             tempest
             of
             so
             many
             contrary
             Forces
             would
             soon
             vanish
             ,
             and
             that
             then
             he
             might
             have
             his
             share
             of
             the
             advantage
             .
             He
             considered
             that
             though
             the
             ends
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Frrnce
            
             and
             Germany
             were
             the
             same
             in
             general
             ,
             either
             to
             make
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             lose
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             keep
             them
             troubled
             with
             war
             ;
             yet
             their
             several
             particular
             ends
             did
             very
             much
             differ
             .
             The
             Queen
             of
             England
             aimed
             at
             some
             particular
             conquest
             of
             her
             own
             ,
             especially
             in
             those
             Maritine
             parts
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             :
             and
             she
             could
             not
             any
             ways
             tollerate
             those
             advantages
             which
             were
             to
             redound
             to
             France
             out
             of
             the
             ruining
             of
             Flanders
             .
             The
             French
             on
             the
             contrary
             were
             very
             jealous
             of
             those
             aids
             which
             were
             lent
             unto
             the
             Flemish
             by
             the
             English.
             The
             Germans
             ends
             were
             rather
             plunder
             then
             purchase
             ;
             who
             when
             they
             should
             have
             overrun
             the
             Country
             ,
             wanting
             mony
             to
             maintain
             themselves
             ,
             they
             would
             soon
             be
             inforced
             to
             return
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Flemish
             themselves
             Orange
             had
             likewise
             his
             particular
             ends
             .
             The
             Archduke
             Mathias
             had
             his
             ends
             also
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Provinces
             was
             greatly
             divided
             in
             its
             parts
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             obedience
             to
             the
             King.
             For
             those
             parts
             which
             were
             infected
             with
             heresie
             ,
             seemed
             well
             inclined
             totally
             to
             throw
             off
             the
             Spanish
             Government
             ;
             and
             those
             which
             remained
             Catholicks
             ,
             desired
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             other
             foreigners
             ,
             but
             yet
             still
             to
             remain
             in
             their
             obedience
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             .
             So
             as
             amongst
             such
             diversity
             of
             ends
             ,
             Passions
             and
             Opinions
             ,
             
               Don
               John
            
             verily
             believed
             that
             this
             machination
             prepared
             and
             plotted
             against
             him
             ,
             would
             soon
             dissolve
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             afterwards
             meet
             with
             many
             happy
             occasions
             whereby
             to
             maintain
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             King
             with
             honour
             and
             advantage
             .
             And
             really
             at
             that
             time
             the
             two
             Provinces
             of
             Hennault
             and
             Artois
             began
             to
             fall
             out
             with
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             particularly
             with
             the
             City
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chief
             Town
             thereof
             .
             The
             two
             abovesaid
             Provinces
             had
             always
             kept
             firm
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Walloons
             Country
             ,
             which
             contains
             all
             that
             large
             Frontier
             ,
             which
             lies
             along
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             towards
             France
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Pe●ce
             of
             Gaunt
             which
             was
             so
             solemnly
             concluded
             by
             the
             States
             General
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             afterwards
             confirmed
             by
             
               Don
               John
            
             in
             his
             agreement
             with
             them
             ,
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             had
             laboured
             more
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             for
             all
             advantages
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ;
             nor
             were
             the
             people
             thereof
             ever
             inclined
             to
             
             forgoe
             their
             obedience
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             might
             enjoy
             their
             ancient
             Priviledges
             ,
             and
             he
             according
             to
             the
             form
             of
             their
             former
             Government
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             two
             Provinces
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             had
             still
             fomented
             the
             new
             Sects
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             the
             Country
             was
             troubled
             ,
             the
             more
             did
             they
             labour
             to
             make
             the
             evil
             thereof
             be
             felt
             every
             where
             .
             These
             were
             Orange
             his
             inward
             drifts
             ,
             and
             his
             efficacious
             Councels
             .
             And
             to
             his
             industry
             in
             knowing
             how
             to
             give
             them
             ,
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             times
             had
             added
             great
             Authority
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             be
             received
             .
             Briefly
             his
             end
             was
             to
             increase
             the
             heretical
             faction
             ,
             and
             still
             to
             alienate
             the
             Flemish
             further
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             out
             of
             those
             reasons
             that
             we
             have
             often
             mentioned
             .
             Wherefore
             minding
             the
             conjuncture
             of
             times
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             now
             a
             very
             fitting
             season
             to
             bring
             together
             the
             two
             Armies
             which
             came
             from
             Germany
             and
             France
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             which
             was
             composed
             almost
             altogether
             of
             Lutherans
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Calvenists
             .
             The
             Sectaries
             were
             not
             then
             idle
             in
             Flanders
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             joyned
             together
             ,
             and
             presented
             the
             States
             with
             a
             Petition
             in
             the
             names
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             wherein
             under
             the
             most
             specious
             pretences
             that
             they
             could
             find
             out
             ,
             they
             desired
             that
             liberty
             of
             conscience
             might
             be
             permitted
             throughout
             the
             Country
             .
             There
             wanted
             not
             those
             who
             opposed
             this
             request
             ;
             but
             the
             contrary
             side
             prevailed
             .
             Nor
             had
             Orange
             forborn
             tacitly
             to
             infuse
             a
             great
             fear
             ,
             suggesting
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             coming
             up
             of
             so
             many
             Forces
             who
             profest
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             good
             to
             deny
             that
             to
             the
             pressures
             of
             intreaties
             ,
             which
             might
             easily
             be
             afterwards
             gotten
             by
             force
             of
             arms
             .
             And
             because
             the
             peace
             of
             Gaunt
             made
             against
             this
             ,
             the
             sense
             thereof
             was
             so
             wrested
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             peace
             was
             judged
             rather
             favourable
             ,
             then
             contrary
             to
             this
             sort
             of
             concession
             .
             Yet
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Hennault
             and
             Artois
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Walloon
             Countries
             were
             firm
             for
             the
             sole
             exercise
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             .
             But
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Brabant
             and
             Flanders
             did
             for
             the
             most
             part
             give
             way
             to
             the
             liberty
             of
             conscience
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Palatine
             
               John
               Casimire
            
             was
             come
             ,
             as
             hath
             beeen
             said
             ,
             and
             Alanson
             drew
             still
             nearer
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Sectaries
             boldness
             increasing
             ,
             not
             contented
             with
             many
             Churches
             which
             were
             assigned
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             resolute
             to
             have
             the
             best
             and
             the
             greater
             number
             ,
             they
             brought
             affairs
             to
             that
             pass
             ,
             as
             on
             a
             sudden
             there
             was
             hardly
             any
             Churches
             left
             for
             the
             Catholicks
             .
             And
             because
             one
             presumption
             usually
             cals
             on
             another
             ;
             after
             they
             had
             usurped
             the
             Churches
             ,
             they
             came
             soon
             after
             to
             the
             driving
             out
             of
             Votaries
             ;
             and
             their
             fury
             and
             madness
             grew
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             hardly
             any
             safety
             to
             be
             found
             for
             any
             Catholicks
             .
             Those
             who
             had
             any
             zeal
             of
             true
             religion
             in
             them
             ,
             were
             therefore
             highly
             scandalized
             hereat
             :
             and
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             fell
             particularly
             into
             such
             commotion
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             novelties
             ,
             as
             they
             began
             to
             separate
             themselves
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             first
             in
             their
             Councels
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             their
             executions
             .
             The
             Flemish
             souldiery
             was
             maintained
             by
             the
             Countries
             contribution
             mony
             .
             And
             by
             the
             same
             moneys
             provision
             was
             to
             be
             had
             in
             a
             great
             part
             for
             the
             pay
             and
             other
             necessaries
             of
             the
             foreigners
             .
             The
             Provinces
             of
             Hennault
             and
             Artois
             becoming
             therefore
             refractory
             to
             this
             contribution
             ,
             the
             States
             began
             to
             be
             in
             great
             straits
             for
             money
             ,
             and
             to
             foresee
             the
             disorders
             which
             would
             quickly
             insue
             hereupon
             .
             They
             used
             all
             means
             industry
             ,
             and
             authority
             to
             overcome
             the
             aforesaid
             difficulties
             ;
             but
             they
             increased
             rather
             every
             day
             ,
             for
             the
             occasions
             thereof
             did
             so
             likewise
             .
             The
             Catholicks
             in
             those
             parts
             stormed
             mightily
             ,
             complaining
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               under
               false
               pretences
               of
               liberty
               ,
            
             Flanders
             
               was
               now
               faln
               into
               greater
               slavery
               then
               ever
               .
               That
               Arms
               were
               taken
               up
               for
               driving
               out
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               but
               not
               for
               that
               the
               Country
               should
               be
               more
               tyrannized
               over
               by
               the
               Flemish
               themselves
               ,
               To
               what
               other
               end
               did
            
             Orange
             
               his
               ambition
               tend
               ?
               What
               other
               designe
               had
               his
               adherents
               ?
               That
               Arms
               were
               at
               first
               taken
               up
               in
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             
               under
               spetious
               pretences
               .
               And
               finally
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               enough
               that
               the
               Inquisition
               should
               be
               hindred
               ,
               but
               that
               in
               lieu
               thereof
               the
               new
               sects
               of
               heresies
               should
               have
               defused
               their
               venom
               throughout
               all
               those
               parts
               ,
               should
               have
               alienated
               those
               Provinces
               from
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               begun
               manifestly
               to
               alienate
               them
               also
               from
               the
               King.
               That
               the
               former
               disobedience
               made
               way
               for
               the
               second
               ;
               the
               one
               not
               being
               to
               be
               severed
               from
               the
               other
               .
               That
               in
               the
               interim
               ,
            
             Orange
             
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Governour
               ,
               did
               retain
               almost
               the
               whole
               authority
               of
               Prince
               .
               That
               by
               the
               same
               cunning
               he
               had
               rather
               forced
               then
               gotten
               the
               Government
               of
            
             Brabant
             .
             
               That
               now
               under
               fals
               pretences
               liberty
               of
               conscience
               was
               demanded
               thorowout
               the
               whole
            
             
             
               Country
               .
               And
               with
               what
               intent
               ?
               unless
               it
               were
               to
               make
               Liberty
               fight
               against
               Liberty
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               unjust
               Liberty
               of
               Heresie
               against
               the
               legitimate
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               latter
               being
               opprest
               ,
               the
               people
               might
               the
               easilyer
               withdraw
               themselves
               from
               their
               Allegiance
               to
               the
               King.
               That
               it
               was
               time
               now
               to
               dive
               into
               the
               knowledge
               of
               such
               ends
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               to
               know
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               break
               them
               .
               Let
            
             Brabant
             and
             Flanders
             
               be
               of
               another
               opinion
               ,
               and
               let
               those
               other
               Provinces
               joyn
               with
               them
               :
               the
               Country
               of
            
             Walloons
             
               would
               still
               continue
               in
               the
               sole
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               and
               (
               with
               safety
               to
               its
               Priviledges
               )
               in
               their
               sole
               Allegiance
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             .
          
           
             These
             words
             full
             of
             indignation
             ,
             were
             soon
             accompanied
             with
             acts
             as
             angersom
             .
             For
             the
             two
             Provinces
             of
             Henault
             and
             Artois
             would
             not
             assign
             over
             
               Landresy
               ,
               Quisnoy
            
             ,
             and
             Balpema
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alansons
             men
             ,
             as
             was
             ordered
             in
             the
             agreement
             made
             between
             him
             and
             the
             States
             :
             and
             with
             the
             same
             resolution
             denied
             to
             pay
             their
             share
             for
             the
             Souldiery
             .
             This
             commotion
             of
             the
             Walloons
             made
             those
             of
             Gaunt
             rage
             horridly
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             were
             naturally
             most
             given
             to
             revolt
             ,
             and
             had
             more
             readily
             received
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             allowing
             all
             advantage
             to
             Heresie
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             taking
             up
             Armes
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             use
             force
             against
             the
             
               Walloons
               .
               John
               Casimire
            
             ,
             after
             having
             spoken
             with
             the
             Archduke
             Mathias
             was
             at
             this
             time
             gone
             to
             Gaunt
             .
             In
             this
             his
             coming
             his
             chief
             aim
             was
             to
             get
             money
             for
             his
             Souldiers
             ;
             who
             not
             able
             to
             move
             for
             want
             of
             Pay
             ,
             did
             not
             at
             all
             advance
             ,
             but
             talked
             rather
             of
             mutinying
             then
             of
             fighting
             .
             The
             Gaunteses
             did
             in
             part
             satisfie
             his
             desires
             ;
             and
             favoured
             by
             him
             ,
             took
             so
             much
             heart
             against
             the
             Walloons
             ,
             as
             they
             resolved
             more
             then
             formerly
             to
             force
             them
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             .
             The
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             is
             divided
             into
             two
             parts
             :
             The
             one
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             the
             greater
             part
             ,
             and
             wherein
             Gaunt
             and
             the
             other
             chief
             Towns
             and
             Cities
             are
             contained
             ,
             is
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Flemicant
             ,
             because
             nothing
             but
             Flemish
             is
             spoken
             there
             :
             The
             other
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             lesser
             but
             which
             hath
             in
             it
             likewise
             many
             good
             Towns
             ,
             is
             called
             Gallicant
             ,
             because
             the
             French
             tongue
             is
             commonly
             used
             there
             .
             The
             former
             lies
             towards
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             towards
             the
             Walloons
             Country
             .
             The
             Flemicant
             part
             of
             the
             Province
             went
             hand
             in
             hand
             in
             all
             things
             with
             the
             Gaunteses
             ;
             and
             the
             Gallicant
             inclined
             towards
             the
             Walloons
             ,
             as
             being
             more
             addicted
             to
             the
             Catholick
             religion
             then
             to
             Heresie
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Gaunteses
             had
             taken
             up
             Arms
             ,
             the
             Walloons
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             divers
             acts
             of
             hostility
             were
             committed
             by
             both
             sides
             ;
             in
             particular
             the
             Walloons
             entred
             the
             Town
             of
             Menin
             ,
             situated
             upon
             the
             River
             Lisa
             ,
             which
             divides
             the
             Flemicant
             part
             of
             Flanders
             from
             the
             Gallicant
             ,
             and
             here
             they
             began
             to
             fortifie
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             prejudice
             the
             adverse
             Country
             .
             The
             Walloons
             would
             not
             notwithstanding
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             their
             difference
             with
             the
             other
             Flemish
             ,
             either
             acknowledge
             
               Don
               John
            
             for
             their
             Governour
             ,
             nor
             any
             wayes
             adhere
             to
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             which
             caused
             some
             of
             them
             to
             take
             unto
             themselves
             the
             name
             of
             Malcontents
             This
             was
             a
             name
             taken
             at
             the
             first
             by
             some
             of
             the
             prime
             Nobility
             ;
             from
             them
             it
             spread
             abroad
             into
             divers
             of
             meaner
             quality
             and
             was
             finally
             used
             by
             every
             one
             of
             that
             Country
             .
             Many
             of
             them
             wore
             a
             Chaplet
             of
             Pater-nosters
             ,
             and
             of
             Ave-Maria's
             about
             their
             necks
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             they
             would
             keep
             good
             Catholicks
             ;
             and
             all
             of
             them
             did
             generally
             declare
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             continue
             loyal
             to
             the
             King
             when
             they
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             their
             former
             Government
             .
             This
             was
             the
             so
             famous
             Faction
             of
             Malcontents
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             proved
             very
             advantagious
             to
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             this
             Story
             .
             Orange
             was
             not
             this
             mean
             while
             so
             blinded
             in
             endeavouring
             his
             advantage
             by
             Heresie
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             clearly
             saw
             how
             great
             a
             prejudice
             such
             a
             division
             might
             work
             :
             He
             desired
             the
             Heretick
             Army
             might
             prevail
             ,
             but
             yet
             that
             the
             Catholicks
             should
             have
             all
             their
             due
             rites
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             those
             that
             would
             not
             abandon
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             failed
             not
             to
             use
             all
             possible
             means
             ,
             as
             also
             his
             own
             and
             the
             States
             authority
             to
             compound
             the
             aforesaid
             differences
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             the
             Lord
             
               S.
               Aldegond
            
             went
             with
             some
             other
             personages
             of
             quality
             to
             Gaunt
             :
             but
             the
             people
             there
             listening
             more
             to
             their
             Ringleaders
             ,
             who
             were
             seditious
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             own
             private
             interests
             more
             inclin'd
             to
             foment
             then
             to
             finish
             the
             begun
             differences
             ,
             would
             by
             no
             means
             be
             brought
             to
             alter
             their
             resolutions
             .
          
           
             Thus
             stood
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             when
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             came
             in
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             more
             expected
             then
             well
             received
             by
             Orange
             his
             own
             faction
             :
             
             for
             he
             brought
             not
             so
             many
             with
             him
             as
             he
             was
             tyed
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             those
             but
             ill
             provided
             of
             what
             was
             necessary
             for
             their
             own
             maintenance
             .
             Alanson
             had
             found
             it
             more
             easie
             to
             raise
             men
             ,
             then
             to
             raise
             money
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             little
             or
             none
             of
             his
             own
             .
             And
             the
             King
             his
             brother
             being
             neither
             able
             ,
             nor
             willing
             to
             assist
             him
             openly
             ,
             for
             the
             reasons
             touched
             upon
             before
             ,
             his
             hopes
             fell
             very
             short
             likewise
             on
             that
             side
             .
             And
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             had
             again
             renewed
             his
             complaints
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             for
             this
             business
             of
             Alanson
             .
             He
             had
             likewise
             done
             the
             like
             in
             very
             sharp
             tearms
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             the
             assistance
             she
             had
             given
             the
             Rebels
             in
             Flanders
             .
             And
             for
             Germany
             ,
             he
             complained
             likewise
             of
             the
             Emperour
             because
             he
             had
             not
             used
             more
             effectual
             means
             to
             hinder
             
               John
               Casimires
            
             expedition
             ;
             and
             all
             these
             complaints
             wrought
             this
             effect
             ,
             that
             express
             personages
             were
             sent
             from
             each
             of
             them
             to
             see
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             bring
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Flanders
             to
             some
             good
             agreement
             .
             The
             King
             forbare
             not
             to
             make
             great
             preparations
             for
             War
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             much
             more
             gladly
             have
             seen
             peace
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             might
             have
             been
             done
             without
             prejudice
             to
             Religion
             ,
             or
             to
             his
             honour
             .
             Nor
             were
             there
             wanting
             some
             of
             his
             Councellers
             ,
             who
             interpreting
             
               Don
               Johns
            
             actions
             worse
             then
             before
             ,
             thought
             him
             to
             be
             in
             a
             great
             part
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             new
             Tumults
             which
             had
             happened
             since
             the
             so
             solemn
             agreement
             made
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Provinces
             :
             as
             if
             that
             he
             had
             desired
             to
             govern
             rather
             armed
             ,
             then
             unarmed
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             believed
             he
             might
             compass
             some
             of
             his
             own
             ends
             easilyer
             by
             troubles
             then
             by
             quiet
             .
             So
             as
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             jealousies
             which
             were
             had
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             and
             which
             had
             got
             a
             little
             rooting
             in
             Spain
             ,
             peace
             in
             Flanders
             was
             the
             more
             desired
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             Wherefore
             about
             the
             end
             of
             August
             all
             these
             Ambassadors
             met
             in
             Antwerp
             :
             The
             Count
             Zuarzemburg
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             President
             Belliure
             from
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               England
               Walsingam
            
             ,
             her
             first
             Secretary
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             another
             called
             Gobham
             .
             But
             it
             was
             soon
             seen
             that
             Cesars
             endeavours
             wanted
             authority
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             candidness
             :
             For
             both
             England
             and
             France
             did
             sufficiently
             desire
             to
             have
             the
             troubles
             and
             disorders
             wherewith
             Flanders
             was
             afflicted
             ,
             continue
             .
             Nor
             did
             this
             opinion
             prove
             vain
             .
             The
             meetings
             were
             more
             for
             shew
             then
             substance
             ,
             and
             their
             endeavours
             ended
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             begun
             :
             to
             boot
             that
             in
             very
             deed
             the
             difficulties
             which
             were
             met
             with
             on
             all
             sides
             were
             very
             great
             .
             Each
             party
             would
             justifie
             all
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             they
             pretended
             to
             .
             Wherefore
             all
             Treaty
             of
             Agreement
             being
             suddenly
             broken
             ,
             they
             continued
             in
             their
             former
             heat
             of
             preparing
             for
             war.
             The
             Flemish
             regained
             Ariscot
             ,
             and
             Nevile
             ;
             and
             tryed
             (
             but
             in
             vain
             )
             to
             recover
             Lovain
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             French
             entring
             into
             the
             Province
             of
             Henault
             ,
             besieged
             Bins
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             assault
             ,
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             to
             the
             plunder
             .
             But
             these
             were
             businesses
             of
             small
             importance
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             what
             the
             Rebels
             hoped
             for
             from
             the
             union
             of
             so
             many
             Forces
             which
             they
             had
             received
             ,
             to
             side
             with
             them
             from
             all
             parts
             .
             Orange
             laboured
             more
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             to
             bring
             them
             together
             :
             and
             herein
             his
             adherents
             used
             likewise
             their
             best
             diligence
             .
          
           
             Miserable
             Flanders
             !
             every
             where
             so
             full
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             so
             lacerated
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             questionable
             whether
             she
             were
             more
             afflicted
             by
             her
             own
             ,
             or
             by
             foreign
             Forces
             :
             and
             whether
             those
             or
             these
             in
             seeming
             assistance
             bore
             the
             most
             spetious
             title
             ?
             
               Don
               John
            
             this
             mean
             while
             kept
             with
             his
             men
             within
             his
             quarters
             which
             he
             had
             fortified
             without
             Namures
             ,
             to
             withstand
             the
             assaults
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
             These
             Fortifications
             were
             about
             two
             miles
             and
             a
             half
             in
             compass
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             much
             the
             more
             shelter
             the
             City
             ;
             so
             as
             that
             passage
             towards
             Germany
             and
             Italy
             was
             very
             well
             secured
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             very
             well
             provided
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             maintenance
             thereof
             :
             Wherefore
             
               Don
               John
            
             hoped
             shortly
             both
             to
             receive
             powerfull
             aid
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             those
             disband
             which
             the
             enemy
             had
             assembled
             together
             for
             their
             service
             .
             These
             were
             his
             designs
             these
             were
             his
             hopes
             ;
             when
             in
             their
             very
             hight
             he
             fell
             sick
             ,
             his
             malady
             so
             increasing
             as
             he
             died
             within
             a
             few
             days
             .
             When
             he
             was
             near
             his
             end
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             in
             a
             very
             affectionate
             manner
             recommended
             the
             Kings
             service
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             substituted
             him
             in
             his
             own
             place
             not
             any
             ways
             doubting
             but
             that
             by
             the
             so
             many
             Prerogatives
             both
             of
             bloud
             and
             valour
             which
             met
             in
             him
             ,
             the
             King
             would
             suddenly
             confirm
             him
             in
             that
             Government
             .
          
           
             Thus
             dyed
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             not
             being
             yet
             full
             thirty
             three
             years
             old
             .
             The
             Emperour
             
             Charles
             the
             Fifth
             was
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             Madam
             
               de
               Plombes
            
             ,
             a
             Lady
             of
             noble
             birth
             in
             Germany
             ,
             his
             Mother
             .
             The
             Emperour
             before
             his
             death
             gave
             the
             King
             his
             Son
             great
             charge
             of
             him
             :
             who
             at
             first
             had
             in
             his
             private
             thoughts
             destin'd
             him
             to
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             life
             ;
             but
             afterward
             changing
             his
             mind
             ,
             bred
             him
             up
             in
             the
             Military
             profession
             .
             Wherein
             by
             three
             memorable
             enterprises
             he
             eterniz'd
             his
             name
             .
             In
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             bridled
             the
             Moors
             Audacity
             ;
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             Ottoman
             Pride
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             Fury
             of
             the
             Flemish
             .
             In
             each
             of
             these
             his
             successes
             did
             much
             exceed
             his
             years
             :
             He
             overcame
             the
             Moors
             ,
             when
             but
             yet
             a
             Youth
             ;
             he
             abated
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             Turk
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             entrance
             into
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             age
             ;
             and
             he
             did
             so
             master-like
             suppress
             the
             Belgiques
             ,
             as
             greater
             skill
             could
             not
             have
             been
             shewn
             by
             any
             whatsoever
             antient
             and
             most
             perfect
             Commander
             .
             He
             had
             in
             him
             very
             excellent
             gifts
             both
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             .
             In
             his
             aspect
             ,
             Majesty
             and
             Grace
             ;
             strength
             of
             Body
             to
             undergoe
             labour
             :
             He
             was
             affable
             with
             the
             Souldiery
             ,
             vigilant
             answerable
             to
             his
             Command
             ;
             wise
             in
             the
             greatest
             difficulties
             ,
             but
             having
             a
             heart
             much
             willinger
             to
             encounter
             then
             to
             shun
             them
             .
             Many
             could
             have
             desired
             that
             he
             had
             been
             less
             amorous
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             easie
             to
             believe
             reports
             .
             He
             was
             so
             greedy
             of
             Glory
             ,
             as
             many
             judged
             it
             to
             be
             an
             aspiring
             after
             Empire
             .
             Which
             made
             him
             at
             last
             be
             envied
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             suspected
             ,
             as
             made
             his
             service
             to
             the
             King
             doubtful
             ;
             as
             if
             from
             being
             Governour
             ,
             he
             had
             aspired
             to
             be
             Prince
             of
             Flanders
             and
             that
             to
             this
             purpose
             he
             had
             held
             private
             correspondencie
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             proceeded
             more
             secretly
             to
             express
             negotiations
             of
             Marriage
             .
             Which
             was
             cause
             why
             his
             death
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             rather
             procured
             ,
             then
             natural
             .
             But
             whatsoever
             the
             business
             was
             ,
             (
             wherein
             truth
             might
             be
             overclouded
             by
             Calumny
             )
             He
             dyed
             with
             the
             fame
             of
             singular
             valour
             ,
             and
             great
             applause
             :
             Worthy
             assuredly
             to
             have
             lived
             longer
             ,
             and
             not
             less
             worthy
             to
             have
             proceeded
             from
             a
             Conjugal
             bed
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             commanded
             rather
             as
             absolute
             Prince
             ,
             then
             as
             a
             subordinate
             Officer
             .
          
        
         
           Finis
           Partis
           Primae
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             ,
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             
               BENTIVOGLIO
               .
               The
               Second
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             BOOK
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Parma
               
                 is
                 confirmed
                 Governour
                 of
              
               Flanders
               
                 by
                 the
                 King.
                 The
                 Prince
                 thought
                 first
                 to
                 draw
                 the
              
               Walloon
               
                 Provinces
                 to
                 side
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 negotiation
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 he
                 applies
                 himself
                 with
                 all
                 fervor
                 to
                 the
                 management
                 of
                 Arms.
                 He
                 stands
                 at
                 first
                 upon
                 his
                 defence
                 .
                 The
                 Foreign
                 Forces
                 vanish
                 :
              
               Alanson
               
                 returns
                 for
              
               France
               ,
               and
               John
               Casimir
               for
               Germany
               .
               
                 The
                 Prince
                 here
                 upon
                 passeth
                 from
                 the
                 defensive
                 part
                 to
                 the
                 offensive
                 .
                 He
                 resolves
                 to
                 besiege
              
               Mastrick
               .
               
                 The
                 description
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 .
                 The
                 Royalists
                 endeavours
                 in
                 oppugning
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 resistance
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Defendants
                 .
                 The
                 Royalists
                 at
                 last
                 prevail
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Prince
                 is
                 master
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 An
                 agreement
                 between
                 him
                 and
                 the
              
               Walloon
               
                 Provinces
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 reconcile
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Provinces
                 likewise
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 Small
                 successes
                 of
                 War
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 .
                 The
              
               Flemish
               
                 think
                 of
                 choosing
                 a
                 new
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cast
                 off
                 their
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Spain
               .
               
                 This
                 is
                 chiefly
                 fomented
                 by
              
               Orange
               .
               
                 Their
                 Deputies
                 meet
                 together
                 in
              
               Antwerp
               
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 much
                 consultation
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Hereticks
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 other
                 some
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Alanson
               .
               
                 The
                 Catholicks
                 opinion
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 .
                 The
                 Assembly
                 leans
                 much
                 more
                 to
              
               Alanson
               .
               
                 The
                 Deputies
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 severally
                 resolve
                 fully
                 upon
                 the
                 choise
                 .
                 The
                 war
                 continues
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 would
              
               
               
                 have
                 the
                 Dutchess
                 of
              
               Parma
               
                 return
                 to
              
               Flanders
               ,
               
                 and
                 why
                 .
                 She
                 is
                 not
                 well
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 earnestly
                 desires
                 to
                 go
                 back
                 to
              
               Italy
               :
               
                 which
                 she
                 obtains
                 leave
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 remains
                 therefore
                 in
                 the
                 Prince
                 her
                 son
                 .
                 The
                 Flemish
                 Rebels
                 agree
                 in
                 their
                 former
                 resolution
                 of
                 chusing
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Alanson
               
                 for
                 their
                 new
                 Prince
                 .
                 What
                 followed
                 thereupon
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 conditions
                 .
              
            
          
           
             THe
             Kings
             Army
             was
             much
             afflicted
             for
             the
             death
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             ;
             it
             is
             hardly
             to
             be
             believed
             what
             sence
             of
             sorrow
             was
             shewed
             for
             it
             ,
             for
             many
             days
             throughout
             the
             whole
             
             Camp.
             The
             news
             thereof
             coming
             to
             Spain
             ,
             the
             King
             staid
             awhile
             before
             he
             would
             confirm
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Flanders
             .
             He
             very
             well
             knew
             the
             Prince
             his
             Military
             worth
             .
             But
             then
             again
             he
             feared
             ,
             lest
             that
             his
             warlike
             spirit
             might
             not
             rather
             make
             him
             desire
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             those
             Provinces
             restored
             to
             peace
             :
             which
             the
             King
             desired
             above
             all
             things
             ;
             always
             provided
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             often
             said
             )
             that
             all
             due
             obedience
             were
             given
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             to
             his
             Crown
             .
             Moreover
             the
             King
             had
             had
             it
             often
             formerly
             in
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             to
             send
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             back
             again
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             prove
             needfull
             to
             remove
             
               Don
               John
            
             from
             that
             Government
             .
             He
             called
             to
             mind
             what
             satisfaction
             her
             former
             Regency
             had
             given
             unto
             those
             people
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             it
             prove
             the
             better
             again
             ,
             he
             thought
             to
             place
             her
             son
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             with
             her
             for
             the
             part
             of
             Arms
             ,
             thinking
             that
             the
             Government
             being
             thus
             tempered
             ,
             the
             people
             would
             be
             much
             better
             pleased
             ,
             and
             his
             service
             might
             on
             all
             sides
             be
             better
             done
             .
             The
             King
             therefore
             was
             a
             while
             doubtfull
             what
             to
             do
             in
             this
             case
             .
             But
             because
             speedy
             remedy
             was
             to
             be
             applyed
             to
             the
             evils
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             the
             King
             could
             not
             doubt
             but
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             would
             with
             all
             loyalty
             and
             devotion
             do
             as
             he
             should
             be
             by
             him
             directed
             ;
             therefore
             without
             more
             adoe
             he
             approved
             of
             
               Don
               Johns
            
             Declaration
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             the
             Prince
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             those
             Provinces
             .
             The
             Kings
             Army
             was
             greatly
             rejoyced
             to
             hear
             of
             this
             choice
             ;
             thinking
             that
             by
             the
             proximity
             of
             his
             bloud
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             greater
             resemblance
             in
             valour
             ,
             
               Don
               John
            
             might
             seem
             to
             live
             still
             in
             the
             Prince
             .
             Wherefore
             Fernese
             applyed
             himself
             wholly
             to
             the
             Government
             committed
             to
             his
             charge
             .
             His
             first
             resolution
             was
             ,
             To
             endeavour
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             draw
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             over
             to
             the
             Kings
             side
             .
             He
             considered
             of
             what
             importance
             it
             would
             be
             to
             have
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             such
             Catholick
             forces
             within
             the
             Country
             ,
             side
             with
             the
             Church
             and
             with
             the
             King.
             And
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Rebellion
             and
             Heresie
             could
             not
             be
             weakened
             by
             any
             means
             better
             then
             by
             this
             .
             He
             therefore
             began
             to
             endeavour
             this
             by
             several
             ways
             .
             He
             treated
             chiefly
             with
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             enjoy
             particular
             prerogatives
             in
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             ;
             and
             to
             whom
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             do
             usually
             adhere
             ,
             when
             the
             States
             do
             meet
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             ,
             this
             overture
             of
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             did
             not
             at
             all
             allay
             his
             ardency
             to
             War.
             Putting
             on
             therefore
             
               Don
               Johns
            
             resolution
             he
             determined
             likewise
             to
             keep
             within
             those
             quarters
             wherein
             the
             Army
             was
             fortified
             about
             Namures
             ;
             and
             to
             expect
             there
             ,
             till
             the
             enemies
             forces
             should
             vanish
             ;
             especially
             the
             foreign
             aids
             ,
             which
             out
             of
             the
             reasons
             formerly
             alleadged
             ,
             he
             thought
             would
             not
             be
             long
             a
             doing
             .
             Nay
             his
             hopes
             thereof
             were
             the
             more
             increased
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             dissentions
             grew
             every
             day
             greater
             amongst
             the
             Flemish
             .
             He
             therefore
             attended
             the
             guarding
             of
             his
             quarters
             ;
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             souldiers
             in
             perfect
             good
             discipline
             ;
             and
             did
             at
             the
             same
             time
             very
             much
             sollicite
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             speedily
             provide
             moneys
             for
             the
             necessaries
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             send
             over
             new
             men
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             disorders
             grew
             daily
             greater
             amongst
             the
             Flemish
             Rebels
             .
             For
             ,
             divided
             in
             divers
             sorts
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             both
             in
             affairs
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             things
             which
             respected
             the
             State
             ,
             of
             one
             common
             cause
             ,
             they
             had
             made
             many
             particular
             ones
             ;
             and
             every
             Province
             having
             its
             own
             particular
             ends
             ,
             few
             of
             them
             joyned
             any
             longer
             in
             their
             resolutions
             (
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             )
             with
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             chiefest
             contestations
             were
             between
             the
             Walloons
             and
             Gaunteses
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ;
             nor
             was
             it
             ever
             possible
             to
             find
             any
             means
             how
             to
             accord
             them
             .
             Whence
             falling
             from
             
             words
             to
             blows
             ,
             neither
             of
             them
             paid
             their
             Contributions
             first
             agreed
             upon
             to
             the
             common
             Cause
             being
             kept
             from
             doing
             so
             by
             the
             necessity
             of
             converting
             it
             to
             their
             own
             peculiar
             uses
             .
          
           
             The
             Faction
             of
             the
             Malcontents
             grew
             this
             mean
             while
             still
             the
             stronger
             ;
             for
             almost
             all
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Henault
             and
             Artois
             had
             wound
             themselves
             thereinto
             .
             The
             Gaunteses
             and
             their
             adherents
             received
             their
             greatest
             indammagements
             from
             this
             Faction
             ;
             nor
             could
             there
             be
             a
             greater
             contrariety
             then
             was
             between
             them
             The
             Malcontents
             seemed
             more
             resolute
             then
             ever
             to
             continue
             in
             their
             Catholick
             purity
             and
             their
             due
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             the
             Gaunteses
             shewed
             themselves
             full
             as
             resolute
             to
             have
             only
             the
             contrary
             exercise
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             other
             things
             shewed
             their
             abhorrition
             of
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             Spain
             .
             So
             as
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             variance
             between
             the
             Confederate
             Provinces
             ,
             their
             first
             Union
             was
             mightily
             weakned
             Together
             with
             their
             want
             of
             money
             ,
             they
             began
             daily
             to
             be
             wanting
             in
             their
             Souldiers
             :
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             maintain
             their
             own
             home-Souldiers
             ,
             much
             less
             able
             were
             they
             to
             maintain
             those
             very
             many
             that
             they
             had
             received
             from
             abroad
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             French
             and
             German
             Aids
             did
             no
             more
             service
             ;
             but
             instead
             of
             easing
             the
             Country
             ,
             ran
             out
             licentiously
             on
             this
             side
             and
             that
             side
             ;
             and
             failing
             of
             their
             Pay
             ,
             paid
             themselves
             with
             large
             usury
             by
             Rapine
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             it
             was
             doubted
             whether
             they
             might
             not
             fall
             from
             tumultuary
             Free-booting
             to
             some
             downright
             Mutiny
             .
             This
             necessity
             ,
             and
             these
             dangers
             were
             represented
             to
             the
             States
             by
             Casimir
             and
             Alanson
             ,
             who
             desired
             instant
             remedy
             .
             But
             such
             evils
             could
             not
             be
             helped
             ,
             unless
             provisions
             were
             had
             first
             for
             the
             discords
             which
             were
             the
             occasion
             thereof
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             difficulties
             were
             become
             irremediable
             ,
             though
             the
             States
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             Orange
             used
             all
             possible
             care
             and
             diligence
             to
             compose
             them
             .
             It
             was
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             novelties
             arose
             from
             the
             Gaunteses
             :
             wherefore
             at
             the
             States
             desire
             ,
             
               John
               Casimir
            
             went
             again
             to
             Gaunt
             ,
             and
             used
             all
             the
             most
             efficacious
             means
             he
             could
             to
             reduce
             the
             Gaunteses
             to
             a
             more
             moderate
             sense
             .
             But
             all
             was
             lost
             labour
             ,
             especially
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             obduration
             of
             those
             Ringleaders
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             own
             self-interest
             did
             the
             more
             willingly
             nourish
             sedition
             in
             that
             City
             .
             This
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             
               John
               Casimir
            
             ,
             by
             Orange
             his
             advise
             resolved
             to
             go
             himself
             to
             England
             ,
             to
             perswade
             the
             Queen
             to
             be
             more
             firm
             in
             favouring
             the
             Flemish
             with
             her
             assistance
             ,
             especially
             in
             point
             of
             monies
             .
             But
             the
             Queen
             ,
             after
             having
             received
             him
             very
             honourably
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             that
             she
             would
             not
             further
             offend
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             or
             that
             she
             could
             not
             really
             be
             at
             further
             expences
             ,
             sent
             him
             away
             with
             bare
             terms
             of
             good
             Intention
             ,
             and
             with
             ambiguous
             hopes
             ,
             which
             were
             soon
             after
             resolved
             to
             the
             negative
             .
             
               John
               Casimir
            
             being
             returned
             from
             England
             to
             Flanders
             without
             any
             good
             issue
             in
             his
             Negotiation
             ,
             found
             many
             of
             his
             men
             already
             disbanded
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ready
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             ,
             unless
             he
             would
             reconduct
             them
             to
             
               Germany
               .
               Alanson's
            
             French
             forces
             were
             likewise
             much
             lessend
             ,
             and
             the
             Commanders
             authority
             on
             either
             side
             did
             but
             little
             avail
             to
             retain
             the
             Souldiers
             in
             their
             due
             obedience
             ,
             when
             once
             they
             failed
             of
             their
             Pay
             Insomuch
             as
             both
             of
             them
             were
             inforced
             to
             return
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Alanson
             to
             France
             ,
             and
             Casimir
             to
             Germany
             ;
             leaving
             it
             questionable
             whether
             of
             them
             had
             with
             greater
             hopes
             undertaken
             the
             expedition
             ,
             or
             ended
             it
             with
             less
             good
             .
             The
             Foreign
             Aids
             being
             thus
             vanisht
             ,
             the
             Flemish
             Forces
             were
             likewise
             suddenly
             dispersed
             into
             sundry
             parts
             .
             Fernese
             dallied
             then
             no
             longer
             :
             but
             thinking
             that
             it
             was
             now
             time
             to
             pass
             from
             the
             defensive
             to
             the
             offensive
             part
             ,
             resolved
             immediately
             to
             take
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             such
             success
             to
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             as
             might
             most
             strengthen
             his
             Cause
             .
             The
             Enemy
             had
             no
             more
             Forces
             to
             withstand
             the
             Royalists
             in
             the
             Field
             ;
             wherefore
             Fernese
             was
             forced
             to
             betake
             himself
             to
             some
             of
             their
             chief
             Towns
             ,
             by
             the
             gaining
             whereof
             greater
             advantages
             might
             derive
             unto
             the
             King.
             Consideration
             being
             had
             hereupon
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             War
             ,
             they
             pitched
             upon
             one
             of
             two
             important
             Sieges
             ;
             either
             that
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             or
             that
             of
             Mastrick
             .
             But
             there
             was
             great
             opposition
             in
             the
             Councel
             concerning
             which
             of
             these
             they
             should
             resolve
             upon
             .
             To
             perswade
             to
             the
             first
             it
             was
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Acquisition
               of
            
             Antwerp
             
               was
               much
               to
               be
               preferr'd
               before
               that
               of
            
             Mastrick
             .
             That
             Antwerp
             
               lay
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               best
               Provinces
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               and
               for
               its
               so
               many
               Prerogatives
               was
               esteemed
               the
               nown
               paramount
               of
               all
               the
               Country
               :
               that
               by
               it
               the
            
             
             Scheld
             
               was
               commanded
               in
               particular
               ;
               so
               noble
               a
               River
               ,
               and
               so
               seated
               ,
               as
               having
               its
               Ebbs
               and
               Floods
               ,
               it
               may
               seem
               to
               partake
               more
               of
               the
               Sea
               then
               of
               a
               River
               .
               That
               from
               thence
               a
               man
               may
               soon
               be
               in
               the
               heart
               of
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             
               in
               which
               two
               Provinces
               Rebellion
               was
               first
               radicated
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               the
               first
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               reduced
               to
               their
               obedience
               .
               That
            
             Antwerp
             
               and
               the
            
             Scheld
             
               had
               abundantly
               furnisht
               Forces
               ,
               which
               had
               so
               often
               been
               imployed
               by
               water
               against
               those
               Provinces
               .
               That
            
             Zealand
             
               was
               the
               chief
               Sea-Port
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               which
               was
               by
               all
               means
               to
               be
               opened
               for
               the
               receiving
               of
               such
               Aids
               as
               were
               to
               come
               by
               Sea
               from
            
             Spain
             .
             
               And
               that
               though
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Antwerp
             
               was
               likely
               to
               cost
               more
               time
               ,
               more
               mony
               ,
               and
               more
               blood
               ,
               yet
               all
               these
               were
               to
               be
               esteemed
               but
               light
               losses
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               making
               so
               important
               and
               so
               desireable
               an
               acquisition
               .
            
          
           
             But
             it
             was
             said
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               first
               of
               all
               they
               were
               to
               secure
               the
               Pass
               of
            
             Germany
             .
             
               That
               from
               thence
               the
               Flemish
               Army
               had
               alwayes
               received
               their
               greatest
               aids
               :
               And
               by
               what
               pass
               ,
               but
               by
               that
               which
               by
               her
               Bridge
               over
               the
            
             Mause
             
               the
               City
               of
            
             Mastrick
             
               doth
               so
               advantagiously
               open
               and
               shut
               ?
               How
               oft
               had
               that
               place
               been
               made
               a
               Rendezvouz
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               receive
               Aid
               from
               Friends
               ,
               but
               to
               repulse
               the
               Enemy
               .
               That
               in
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             
               it
               would
               prove
               a
               very
               hard
               business
               to
               master
               the
            
             Scheld
             
               by
               any
               whatsoever
               Bridge
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               her
               breadth
               and
               depth
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               force
               which
               the
               ebbing
               and
               flowing
               of
               the
               Sea
               would
               adde
               thereunto
               .
               And
               yet
               that
               was
               the
               first
               thing
               that
               was
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               relief
               which
               would
               be
               hourly
               brought
               to
               the
               besieged
               by
               that
               way
               .
               That
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               in
               the
               higher
               parts
               towards
            
             Mastrick
             ,
             the
             Mause
             
               was
               neither
               very
               large
               ,
               nor
               very
               deep
               ,
               nor
               held
               she
               any
               commerce
               with
               the
               Sea
               :
               so
               as
               that
               River
               might
               be
               shut
               up
               above
               and
               beneath
               ,
               whereby
               all
               succour
               by
               water
               might
               be
               cut
               off
               from
               the
               City
               ;
               and
               doubtless
               the
               Camp
               would
               hinder
               all
               relief
               by
               land
               .
               That
               when
               this
               Siege
               should
               be
               ended
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               much
               greater
               hopes
               of
               happily
               effecting
               the
               other
               .
               And
               that
               ,
               finally
               ,
               the
               present
               conjuncture
               of
               affairs
               did
               require
               ,
               that
               the
               easiest
               enterprise
               should
               be
               first
               undertaken
               ;
               and
               the
               Army
               so
               imployed
               within
               ,
               as
               first
               to
               secure
               the
               Aids
               which
               might
               be
               received
               from
               abroad
               .
            
          
           
             This
             opinion
             at
             last
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             was
             willingly
             imbraced
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             .
             He
             saw
             that
             really
             the
             Army
             was
             not
             sufficiently
             furnisht
             with
             Arms
             and
             provisions
             to
             besiege
             Antwerp
             :
             wherefore
             he
             bent
             himself
             wholly
             against
             Mastrick
             ,
             resolving
             to
             doe
             his
             utmost
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             thereof
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             year
             1579.
             was
             begun
             .
             When
             the
             sharpest
             part
             of
             winter
             being
             over
             ,
             the
             Prince
             began
             to
             assemble
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             end
             of
             March
             marched
             to
             
             effect
             his
             premeditated
             design
             .
             The
             Kings
             Army
             consisted
             of
             about
             15000
             Foot
             and
             4000
             Horse
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             men
             trained
             up
             in
             war
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             considerable
             for
             their
             quality
             then
             for
             their
             number
             .
             When
             the
             Flemish
             Rebels
             had
             discovered
             the
             Prince
             his
             resolution
             they
             failed
             not
             to
             provide
             with
             all
             diligence
             for
             that
             City
             ;
             being
             as
             resolute
             to
             use
             all
             means
             for
             the
             defence
             thereof
             ,
             as
             the
             others
             were
             for
             the
             taking
             it
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Nue
            
             was
             then
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Lieutenant
             under
             Orange
             .
             He
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Heads
             of
             the
             Hugonot
             Faction
             in
             France
             :
             But
             that
             Kingdom
             being
             at
             this
             time
             in
             some
             sort
             of
             quiet
             ,
             he
             was
             come
             into
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Confederate
             Flemish
             ,
             and
             had
             with
             great
             esteem
             the
             aforesaid
             place
             conferr'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             moreover
             was
             made
             Governour
             of
             Mastrick
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             very
             much
             laboured
             the
             preservation
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             would
             chiefly
             consist
             in
             procuring
             succour
             from
             without
             :
             He
             therefore
             thought
             it
             not
             best
             to
             keep
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             believing
             he
             might
             be
             more
             serviceable
             abroad
             .
             But
             he
             did
             so
             order
             it
             ,
             as
             such
             Commanders
             were
             placed
             there
             ,
             as
             questionless
             would
             make
             stout
             and
             manful
             resistance
             :
             These
             were
             
               Suarzemburg
               di
               Herle
            
             ,
             a
             Dutch-man
             ,
             and
             
               Sebastian
               Tapine
            
             ,
             a
             French-man
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             advised
             and
             resolute
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             to
             expect
             their
             fortunes
             only
             from
             the
             hazards
             of
             war.
             They
             had
             with
             them
             about
             500
             Foot
             ,
             part
             Flemish
             ,
             part
             French
             ,
             part
             English
             ;
             and
             to
             them
             were
             added
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Country-people
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             be
             imployed
             in
             such
             manual
             works
             as
             should
             at
             any
             time
             be
             requisite
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Townsmen
             seemed
             very
             well
             disposed
             .
             The
             Kings
             Army
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             drawn
             near
             Mastrick
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             had
             distributed
             the
             Quarters
             ,
             they
             begon
             to
             fortifie
             them
             in
             such
             order
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             advantages
             as
             are
             used
             in
             the
             best
             regulated
             and
             straitest
             
             sieges
             .
             We
             have
             formerly
             in
             this
             our
             History
             ,
             described
             the
             Situation
             of
             this
             City
             ;
             but
             rather
             in
             general
             then
             in
             particular
             :
             wherefore
             that
             you
             may
             the
             better
             understand
             what
             is
             now
             treated
             on
             ,
             it
             is
             requisite
             that
             we
             give
             you
             here
             more
             particular
             and
             more
             distinct
             knowledg
             thereof
             .
             The
             City
             of
             Mastrick
             lies
             on
             both
             ●●des
             of
             the
             Mause
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             an
             equal
             proportion
             :
             it
             is
             larger
             on
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             large
             on
             the
             right
             side
             .
             The
             one
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             largeness
             of
             its
             circuit
             retains
             the
             name
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             being
             of
             lesser
             compass
             is
             called
             Vich
             .
             The
             former
             looks
             towards
             Brabant
             ,
             the
             other
             towards
             the
             State
             of
             Liege
             .
             Yet
             both
             these
             sides
             are
             joyned
             together
             by
             so
             large
             and
             noble
             a
             Bridg
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             well
             discerned
             whether
             it
             be
             of
             greater
             beauty
             ,
             or
             of
             greater
             advantage
             to
             the
             City
             .
             The
             whole
             compass
             thereof
             is
             about
             four
             English
             miles
             .
             But
             though
             much
             of
             it
             be
             inhabited
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             it
             is
             void
             ground
             ,
             especially
             towards
             the
             Walls
             ;
             which
             are
             notwithstanding
             well
             provided
             with
             platforms
             and
             may
             have
             all
             requisite
             commodity
             to
             make
             inward
             retreats
             ,
             or
             to
             withstand
             outward
             assaults
             .
             According
             to
             the
             situation
             ,
             so
             are
             the
             flanks
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             being
             built
             more
             after
             the
             modern
             fashion
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             them
             being
             of
             the
             more
             ancient
             form
             .
             Round
             about
             the
             Walls
             runs
             a
             deep
             ditch
             .
             The
             earth
             about
             it
             is
             every
             where
             manyable
             ,
             so
             as
             Trenches
             may
             easily
             be
             made
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             which
             the
             necessity
             of
             oppugning
             requires
             :
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             peopled
             answerable
             to
             the
             circumference
             of
             the
             walls
             .
             The
             people
             in
             general
             partake
             more
             of
             the
             warlike
             then
             of
             the
             weak
             :
             Though
             there
             be
             many
             Ecclesiasticks
             there
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             revenues
             which
             they
             enjoy
             in
             that
             City
             .
             The
             Government
             thereof
             in
             point
             of
             Justice
             ,
             is
             equally
             divided
             between
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             Duke
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             as
             he
             is
             a
             Temporal
             Prince
             ,
             who
             extends
             his
             Jurisdiction
             to
             within
             Mastrick
             .
             But
             for
             what
             concerns
             the
             custody
             of
             the
             City
             and
             Garrisons
             ,
             the
             power
             lies
             wholly
             in
             the
             King
             :
             it
             being
             seen
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             that
             the
             Empire
             of
             Arms
             admits
             not
             of
             a
             companion
             ;
             and
             that
             two
             several
             Forces
             cannot
             continue
             so
             long
             together
             ,
             but
             that
             at
             last
             the
             weakest
             will
             be
             inforced
             to
             submit
             it self
             to
             the
             more
             powerfull
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             pass
             to
             the
             description
             of
             the
             siege
             .
             The
             Quarters
             being
             given
             out
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             fell
             to
             fortifie
             them
             ;
             especially
             towards
             the
             field-side
             to
             hinder
             the
             sending
             of
             aid
             into
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Prince
             encamped
             himself
             against
             the
             greatest
             incompassed
             precinct
             ;
             and
             on
             that
             side
             were
             the
             other
             Commanders
             likewise
             quartered
             ,
             who
             held
             the
             first
             places
             in
             the
             Army
             .
             The
             Lord
             Hierges
             in
             particular
             was
             quartered
             there
             (
             who
             was
             General
             of
             the
             Artillery
             )
             with
             a
             mighty
             Train
             of
             great
             Canon
             :
             for
             on
             that
             side
             were
             the
             Trenches
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             the
             Walls
             to
             be
             plai'd
             upon
             ,
             and
             such
             assaults
             to
             be
             given
             as
             were
             requisite
             for
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             City
             .
             
               Christopher
               Mandragone
            
             was
             placed
             against
             the
             Burrow
             of
             Vich
             :
             and
             in
             a
             short
             space
             all
             the
             outward
             Fortifications
             towards
             the
             fields
             side
             were
             brought
             to
             so
             good
             a
             pass
             ,
             as
             the
             Royalists
             had
             little
             reason
             to
             fear
             that
             the
             besieged
             could
             be
             succoured
             on
             that
             side
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Mause
             was
             likewise
             shut
             up
             both
             above
             and
             beneath
             with
             two
             Bridges
             of
             Boats
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             no
             relief
             could
             be
             brought
             to
             Mastrick
             by
             water
             neither
             .
             And
             this
             served
             for
             a
             double
             use
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             unite
             the
             Army
             upon
             both
             the
             banks
             .
             Here
             did
             the
             Royalists
             begin
             to
             advance
             their
             Trenches
             the
             ,
             besieged
             had
             no
             great
             store
             of
             men
             for
             their
             defence
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             could
             not
             hazard
             many
             in
             making
             out
             fallies
             :
             yet
             did
             they
             not
             forbear
             to
             make
             some
             even
             from
             the
             beginning
             :
             and
             that
             with
             such
             courage
             ,
             as
             they
             more
             then
             once
             retarded
             the
             Royalists
             from
             continuing
             their
             works
             :
             nor
             were
             they
             less
             diligent
             in
             disturbing
             them
             with
             their
             Artillery
             .
             The
             Trenches
             of
             the
             Camp
             opened
             on
             two
             sides
             ,
             which
             were
             thought
             the
             fittest
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             ditch
             ,
             and
             batter
             the
             Wall.
             The
             one
             was
             towards
             the
             gate
             called
             Tongres
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             over
             against
             a
             Curtain
             which
             runs
             between
             two
             Ports
             ,
             called
             Hoctor
             and
             the
             Cross.
             When
             the
             Trenches
             were
             advanced
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Hierges
             placed
             two
             Batteries
             on
             each
             side
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             annoyed
             the
             enemy
             .
             The
             Royalists
             were
             by
             this
             time
             come
             to
             the
             Ditches
             mouth
             ;
             and
             the
             souldiers
             working
             as
             well
             as
             the
             pioneers
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             thereinto
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             afterwards
             fill
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             better
             able
             by
             their
             assaults
             to
             second
             the
             breaches
             which
             were
             to
             be
             made
             by
             the
             batteries
             .
             From
             the
             Fort
             Tongres
             there
             was
             a
             good
             Ravelin
             thrust
             out
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Platform
             
             a
             great
             Cavallier
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             received
             most
             disturbance
             on
             this
             side
             from
             both
             these
             Works
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             be
             eased
             of
             this
             impediment
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             play
             upon
             those
             two
             places
             with
             some
             peeces
             of
             greater
             Canon
             ;
             which
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             those
             peeces
             plaid
             so
             furiously
             ,
             as
             the
             Royalists
             might
             safely
             continue
             their
             working
             ,
             and
             finally
             fall
             into
             the
             ditch
             .
             Here
             as
             the
             besieged's
             danger
             did
             increase
             ,
             so
             did
             their
             courage
             .
             As
             fast
             as
             the
             Royalists
             strove
             to
             lodg
             themselves
             there
             ,
             the
             others
             laboured
             to
             keep
             them
             out
             .
             The
             labours
             of
             the
             night
             equalled
             those
             of
             the
             day
             :
             they
             flock'd
             to
             every
             place
             ,
             strove
             who
             should
             soonest
             incounter
             danger
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             discern
             ,
             whether
             the
             foreign
             souldiers
             ,
             or
             those
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             or
             the
             Country
             people
             who
             were
             come
             to
             defend
             the
             City
             ,
             were
             more
             willing
             to
             work
             .
             Yet
             the
             Royalists
             did
             so
             far
             prevail
             ,
             both
             with
             their
             working
             in
             the
             ditch
             and
             with
             the
             breaches
             which
             their
             batteries
             had
             made
             in
             the
             walls
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             now
             fall
             to
             assault
             .
             This
             resolution
             being
             taken
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             appointed
             out
             so
             many
             souldiers
             as
             were
             requisite
             to
             do
             it
             .
             And
             he
             chuse
             them
             out
             of
             every
             several
             Nation
             of
             those
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Army
             ;
             desirous
             that
             each
             of
             them
             should
             equally
             partake
             both
             in
             the
             honour
             and
             danger
             of
             the
             imployment
             .
             In
             all
             new
             Governments
             the
             report
             goes
             ,
             be
             it
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             tenor
             of
             the
             first
             successes
             :
             but
             especially
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             war
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             said
             how
             much
             fortunate
             beginnings
             make
             for
             the
             progress
             of
             good
             success
             .
             This
             was
             the
             first
             enterprise
             which
             since
             his
             Government
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             undertook
             :
             wherefore
             to
             make
             the
             rest
             which
             were
             to
             insue
             the
             more
             successfull
             ,
             he
             very
             much
             desired
             he
             might
             be
             fortunate
             in
             this
             .
             He
             therefore
             incouraged
             his
             souldiers
             with
             lively
             exhortations
             ,
             to
             the
             assault
             :
             nor
             seemed
             they
             any
             whit
             less
             ready
             on
             their
             parts
             to
             fall
             on
             .
             The
             batteries
             had
             already
             made
             great
             breaches
             in
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             especially
             upon
             one
             side
             :
             and
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             already
             so
             far
             advanced
             in
             the
             ditch
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             high
             time
             to
             come
             to
             this
             resolution
             on
             that
             side
             .
             They
             did
             what
             could
             be
             desired
             against
             the
             enemies
             :
             but
             they
             on
             the
             contrary
             made
             such
             resistance
             as
             all
             the
             assailants
             endeavours
             proving
             vain
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             retire
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             much
             bloud
             .
             This
             first
             assault
             shewed
             that
             the
             breaches
             in
             the
             walls
             were
             not
             yet
             such
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             batteries
             were
             with
             much
             violence
             renewed
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             The
             works
             in
             the
             ditch
             were
             still
             increased
             ;
             and
             to
             these
             were
             added
             mines
             ,
             the
             sooner
             to
             beat
             down
             such
             repairs
             as
             the
             enemiestill
             renewed
             .
             They
             then
             prepared
             for
             a
             second
             assault
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             resolved
             to
             make
             it
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             batteries
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             :
             that
             the
             besieged
             being
             devided
             in
             making
             their
             defence
             ,
             might
             be
             the
             more
             disabled
             to
             do
             it
             .
             When
             they
             came
             to
             it
             ,
             the
             Royalists
             assaulted
             the
             enemy
             furiously
             ,
             and
             strove
             to
             get
             upon
             the
             breach
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             themselves
             fully
             Masters
             of
             the
             wall
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             enemy
             did
             so
             stoutly
             oppose
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             not
             for
             a
             good
             while
             to
             be
             discerned
             to
             which
             side
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             day
             did
             incline
             .
             On
             the
             one
             side
             Herle
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             Tapine
             shewed
             all
             manner
             of
             gallantry
             in
             their
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             were
             no
             less
             ready
             to
             act
             then
             to
             order
             .
             They
             with
             their
             fervent
             speeches
             encouraged
             the
             defendants
             ;
             and
             shewing
             themselves
             forwardest
             to
             encounter
             danger
             ,
             made
             the
             rest
             the
             more
             despise
             it
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Royalists
             inraged
             to
             see
             the
             enemy
             so
             obstinate
             in
             their
             resistance
             ,
             did
             their
             utmost
             to
             overcome
             them
             .
             There
             could
             not
             be
             a
             fiercer
             nor
             a
             more
             bloudy
             conflict
             .
             They
             did
             not
             fight
             a
             loof
             off
             with
             Musket
             or
             Cannon
             shot
             ,
             but
             in
             close
             fight
             ,
             opposing
             pike
             to
             pike
             ,
             sword
             to
             sword
             ,
             and
             souldier
             to
             souldier
             ;
             the
             better
             or
             the
             worse
             consisted
             and
             lay
             only
             in
             their
             arms
             and
             brests
             .
             Bloud
             run
             down
             on
             all
             sides
             where
             ere
             they
             fought
             :
             all
             places
             were
             full
             either
             of
             wounded
             or
             dead
             bodies
             ;
             and
             of
             weapons
             either
             lost
             or
             thrown
             away
             ;
             and
             to
             these
             were
             added
             great
             stones
             ,
             and
             instruments
             of
             artificial
             fire
             which
             those
             within
             had
             powred
             down
             upon
             the
             assailants
             .
             And
             that
             the
             action
             might
             prove
             the
             more
             horrible
             ,
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             fire
             tooke
             in
             the
             powder
             which
             both
             sides
             had
             brought
             that
             they
             might
             have
             it
             nearer
             at
             had
             :
             which
             was
             the
             unfortunate
             loss
             of
             a
             great
             many
             ;
             the
             air
             refounding
             with
             miserable
             outcries
             ,
             and
             the
             ground
             being
             covered
             with
             torn
             bodies
             :
             evidencing
             how
             many
             several
             ways
             fortune
             doth
             oftentimes
             vary
             the
             bitterness
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             the
             tragical
             scenes
             on
             which
             the
             fatal
             success
             of
             Arms
             are
             acted
             .
             The
             conflict
             lasted
             many
             hours
             ,
             and
             great
             was
             
             the
             mortality
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             But
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             not
             having
             ever
             been
             able
             to
             advance
             so
             far
             as
             might
             suffice
             to
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             the
             breach●
             or
             at
             least
             to
             lodg
             themselves
             ,
             as
             was
             their
             designe
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             not
             wholly
             drive
             the
             enemy
             from
             their
             new
             rampires
             raised
             more
             inwardly
             .
             These
             two
             assaults
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             other
             skirmishes
             that
             had
             preceded
             ,
             bereft
             the
             Army
             of
             many
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             great
             number
             of
             other
             valiant
             Officers
             and
             souldiers
             .
             Of
             those
             of
             the
             better
             quality
             amongst
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             there
             were
             lost
             ,
             
               John
               Manrique
               ,
               Blasco
               di
               Acugna
               ,
               Peter
               Gusman
               ,
            
             and
             
               Peter
               Pacecco
            
             :
             and
             of
             the
             Italians
             ,
             
               Fabio
               Fernese
               ,
               Markantonio
               Simonetti
               ,
               Guido
               St
               Georgio
               ,
            
             the
             Marquiss
             
               Conrado
               Mallespina
            
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Grimaldi
            
             .
             Many
             Germans
             and
             Walloons
             of
             good
             account
             perished
             likewise
             .
             But
             the
             Spaniards
             suffered
             most
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             both
             for
             numbers
             and
             place
             ,
             had
             upon
             all
             occasions
             had
             the
             chiefest
             imployments
             .
             Particularly
             in
             one
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             actions
             the
             Lord
             Hierges
             was
             slain
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             great
             lose
             to
             the
             King
             :
             for
             of
             all
             the
             Flemish
             there
             was
             not
             a
             better
             souldier
             ,
             nor
             a
             more
             Loyal
             Subject
             .
             The
             Kings
             Camp
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             so
             many
             and
             so
             bloudy
             conflicts
             ,
             was
             much
             weakened
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             it
             became
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             to
             get
             new
             recruits
             of
             men
             .
             He
             therefore
             took
             as
             many
             as
             he
             could
             from
             all
             places
             where
             the
             King
             had
             any
             Garisons
             ;
             he
             increased
             the
             number
             of
             Pyoners
             ;
             and
             not
             willing
             to
             adventure
             the
             flowre
             of
             his
             Army
             any
             more
             in
             assaults
             ,
             he
             resolved
             hereafter
             to
             make
             more
             use
             of
             works
             then
             men
             :
             and
             to
             proceed
             more
             slowly
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             might
             prove
             more
             sure
             .
             But
             this
             mean
             while
             the
             incommodities
             and
             wants
             of
             those
             within
             the
             Town
             grew
             proportionably
             greater
             :
             For
             not
             having
             received
             any
             relief
             from
             without
             ,
             they
             were
             now
             reduced
             to
             great
             scarcity
             of
             all
             things
             .
             The
             most
             of
             their
             foreign
             souldiers
             were
             lost
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             many
             of
             the
             Townsmen
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             Country
             people
             which
             served
             for
             Pyoniers
             ;
             they
             wanted
             Ammunition
             and
             Victuals
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             was
             added
             sickness
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             their
             incessant
             labour
             and
             watching
             .
             The
             Flemish
             Rebels
             had
             it
             often
             in
             their
             thoughts
             to
             gather
             together
             a
             good
             body
             of
             men
             which
             might
             be
             sufficient
             to
             force
             the
             Kings
             Fortifications
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             in
             some
             considerable
             succour
             into
             the
             City
             .
             The
             designe
             was
             ,
             that
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Nue
            
             should
             have
             been
             their
             Conductor
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             afterwards
             tarry
             himself
             in
             Mastrike
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             maintain
             the
             siege
             .
             But
             the
             discords
             being
             still
             greater
             amongst
             the
             Rebels
             then
             their
             union
             ,
             they
             could
             never
             raise
             men
             enough
             for
             such
             a
             business
             .
             Yet
             still
             they
             fed
             the
             besieged
             with
             new
             hopes
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             cunning
             made
             the
             effects
             appear
             near
             at
             hand
             ;
             wherein
             Orange
             and
             
               La
               Nue
            
             did
             chiefly
             labour
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             besieged
             seemed
             more
             refolute
             then
             ever
             to
             hold
             out
             .
             The
             Prince
             on
             the
             contrary
             still
             doubling
             his
             diligence
             ,
             left
             nothing
             untry'd
             to
             bring
             his
             enterprise
             to
             a
             happy
             end
             .
             One
             of
             the
             chiefest
             disturbances
             which
             the
             Royalists
             received
             in
             their
             works
             towards
             the
             Gate
             Tongres
             ,
             proceeded
             chiefly
             from
             that
             Ravelin
             which
             hath
             formerly
             been
             spoken
             of
             .
             And
             though
             they
             had
             endeavoured
             to
             beat
             it
             down
             with
             their
             Canon
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             other
             ways
             to
             bereave
             the
             enemy
             of
             that
             defence
             ,
             yet
             could
             they
             never
             fully
             effect
             it
             .
             The
             Prince
             resolved
             notwithstanding
             howsoever
             to
             gain
             it
             .
             He
             therefore
             redoubled
             the
             mines
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             works
             in
             that
             place
             which
             were
             requisite
             to
             effect
             it
             :
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             besieged
             were
             no
             less
             fervent
             in
             their
             works
             against
             the
             besiegers
             .
             So
             as
             the
             others
             could
             advance
             but
             very
             slowly
             :
             for
             they
             must
             win
             what
             they
             would
             have
             by
             inchmeal
             ,
             and
             lose
             bloud
             as
             wel
             as
             time
             .
             Here
             therefore
             was
             the
             hottest
             doings
             ,
             and
             hither
             was
             the
             greatest
             bulk
             of
             the
             oppugnation
             brought
             .
             But
             the
             besieged
             were
             at
             last
             inforced
             to
             yeild
             ;
             though
             the
             Royalists
             spent
             above
             a
             month
             in
             taking
             this
             Ravelin
             .
             The
             Prince
             raised
             the
             platform
             yet
             much
             higher
             ,
             which
             was
             turned
             upon
             the
             enemy
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             beat
             down
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             batteries
             which
             were
             every
             day
             made
             against
             the
             walls
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             the
             besieged
             could
             neither
             find
             rest
             nor
             safety
             any
             where
             :
             wherefore
             their
             hopes
             of
             holding
             out
             any
             longer
             were
             very
             small
             .
             Yet
             they
             seemed
             willing
             rather
             to
             lose
             their
             lives
             then
             their
             resolution
             of
             defence
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             offered
             very
             honorable
             conditions
             :
             when
             fortune
             favoured
             the
             Royalists
             with
             an
             unexpected
             way
             how
             to
             end
             the
             siege
             sooner
             then
             they
             could
             have
             imagined
             .
             It
             was
             now
             about
             the
             end
             of
             June
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             heats
             made
             the
             defendants
             labours
             and
             sufferings
             the
             more
             insupportable
             ,
             
             so
             as
             they
             could
             not
             make
             good
             their
             Guards
             as
             was
             needfull
             .
             The
             which
             being
             discovered
             by
             some
             Spaniards
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             let
             slip
             the
             occasion
             ;
             but
             stealing
             privately
             into
             one
             of
             those
             ill-guarded
             places
             ,
             they
             found
             the
             Defendants
             to
             be
             very
             few
             ,
             and
             those
             few
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             continual
             labour
             and
             watching
             ,
             fast
             asleep
             Whereupon
             the
             Spaniards
             being
             encouraged
             ,
             drew
             their
             swords
             and
             fell
             to
             slaughter
             .
             The
             noise
             occasioned
             hereby
             ,
             made
             many
             flock
             speedily
             thither
             both
             from
             within
             and
             from
             without
             :
             And
             the
             Royalists
             having
             already
             forced
             the
             walls
             in
             some
             other
             parts
             ,
             the
             City
             at
             last
             fell
             on
             all
             sides
             into
             their
             hands
             .
             The
             Town
             being
             taken
             thus
             as
             it
             were
             by
             assault
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             the
             Prince
             and
             other
             Commanders
             to
             refrain
             the
             Souldiers
             fury
             ,
             who
             fell
             with
             exceeding
             cruelty
             upon
             the
             conquered
             .
             Passing
             from
             anger
             into
             rage
             ,
             and
             from
             rage
             almost
             to
             inhumanity
             ,
             they
             put
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             age
             ,
             sex
             ,
             or
             condition
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             did
             not
             perish
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             perisht
             by
             the
             River
             ,
             whereinto
             they
             desperately
             threw
             themselves
             ,
             rather
             encountring
             thereby
             death
             then
             eschewing
             it
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Victors
             greediness
             of
             Prey
             lesser
             afterwards
             then
             their
             thirst
             after
             Blood
             had
             been
             before
             ;
             for
             they
             so
             miserably
             plundered
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             questionable
             whether
             avaritiousness
             or
             cruelty
             was
             therein
             the
             greater
             .
             Yet
             suffered
             they
             Tapine
             to
             live
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             valuation
             they
             put
             upon
             the
             great
             valour
             which
             he
             had
             shewn
             .
             The
             City
             suffered
             so
             much
             calamity
             ,
             as
             being
             almost
             altogether
             unpeopled
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             long
             while
             ere
             it
             could
             be
             remitted
             into
             its
             former
             condition
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             was
             thus
             diligent
             about
             Mastrick
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             idle
             in
             the
             Agreement
             which
             was
             in
             treaty
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             he
             came
             to
             a
             happy
             end
             therein
             ,
             though
             he
             met
             with
             such
             difficulties
             as
             he
             oftentimes
             had
             but
             small
             hopes
             .
             All
             the
             other
             Provinces
             opposed
             themselves
             against
             this
             Treaty
             and
             Orange
             in
             particular
             with
             all
             possible
             diligence
             endeavoured
             to
             cross
             it
             .
             But
             the
             difficulties
             arose
             no
             less
             from
             the
             self
             Walloon
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             obstinacie
             of
             the
             Malcontents
             they
             persisted
             more
             then
             ever
             in
             their
             resolution
             of
             having
             the
             Peace
             of
             Gaunt
             fully
             made
             good
             ,
             and
             especially
             that
             the
             Foraigners
             should
             again
             be
             sent
             away
             ;
             and
             they
             would
             have
             so
             bounded
             the
             Kings
             authority
             in
             other
             points
             also
             ,
             as
             there
             should
             hardly
             have
             been
             any
             the
             least
             appearance
             thereof
             .
             They
             pretended
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               should
               send
               one
               of
               his
               Sons
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               to
               be
               bred
               up
               there
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               the
               proper
               Prince
               of
               that
               Province
               .
               They
               would
               have
               it
               in
               their
               power
               to
               enter
               into
               Confederacie
               again
               ,
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               should
               fail
               on
               his
               part
               in
               performing
               the
               Agreement
               And
               their
               end
               was
               in
               fine
               ,
               so
               far
               to
               advance
               their
               own
               prerogatives
               ,
               as
               they
               might
               never
               have
               reason
               to
               suspect
               such
               as
               should
               be
               left
               for
               the
               King
               to
               enjoy
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             was
             chiefly
             troubled
             to
             think
             that
             he
             must
             deprive
             himself
             wholly
             of
             all
             his
             Foreign
             Forces
             ,
             and
             be
             inforced
             to
             put
             himself
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Walloons
             .
             For
             though
             their
             Forces
             should
             prove
             never
             so
             faithful
             ,
             they
             would
             hardly
             ever
             be
             sufficient
             to
             maintain
             the
             Kings
             cause
             so
             powerfully
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             .
             But
             as
             in
             
               Don
               Johns
            
             time
             all
             the
             Provinces
             joyntly
             would
             have
             the
             same
             Covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             before
             he
             should
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Government
             ;
             so
             the
             Walloons
             were
             now
             inflexible
             in
             their
             desire
             to
             have
             the
             same
             thing
             done
             by
             the
             Prince
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             then
             ,
             so
             now
             the
             Peace
             of
             Gaunt
             should
             be
             made
             good
             .
             The
             Prince
             was
             in
             a
             great
             strait
             .
             On
             the
             one
             side
             he
             knew
             how
             requisite
             it
             was
             to
             joyn
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             to
             the
             Kings
             party
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             he
             feared
             lest
             he
             might
             quickly
             run
             upon
             the
             same
             rocks
             as
             
               Don
               John
            
             had
             done
             .
             He
             therefore
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             to
             know
             his
             direct
             pleasure
             in
             a
             business
             of
             such
             weight
             :
             Who
             after
             having
             weighed
             all
             things
             well
             ,
             resolved
             by
             all
             means
             to
             draw
             over
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ;
             not
             doubting
             but
             that
             time
             it self
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             good
             usage
             ,
             particularly
             towards
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             would
             make
             the
             Walloons
             willing
             to
             receive
             again
             those
             Forces
             into
             their
             company
             ,
             which
             were
             now
             to
             be
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             The
             Prince
             this
             mean
             while
             still
             sweetned
             the
             Malcontents
             grievances
             .
             Amongst
             others
             of
             their
             Faction
             ,
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Laleign
            
             Governour
             of
             Henault
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Rubais
             Governour
             of
             Artois
             ,
             who
             was
             formerly
             called
             Viscount
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             were
             in
             great
             authority
             with
             them
             .
             The
             Prince
             had
             endeavoured
             to
             win
             over
             these
             
             two
             ,
             together
             with
             divers
             others
             of
             the
             Nobility
             who
             were
             in
             good
             esteem
             with
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             ,
             to
             the
             Kings
             service
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             himself
             was
             not
             wanting
             in
             doing
             the
             same
             by
             his
             Letters
             ,
             and
             other
             carriages
             towards
             them
             .
             
               Matthew
               Mulart
            
             Bishop
             of
             Arras
             had
             been
             very
             serviceable
             in
             all
             the
             Negotiation
             ,
             especially
             with
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Orders
             of
             those
             Provinces
             .
             So
             as
             coming
             at
             last
             to
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             of
             all
             sides
             met
             in
             Arras
             about
             the
             end
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             made
             up
             the
             Agreement
             .
             There
             were
             theeein
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Henault
             and
             Artois
             together
             with
             all
             the
             
               Gallicant
               Flanders
            
             ;
             under
             which
             are
             particularly
             comprehended
             the
             Towns
             of
             
               Doway
               ,
               Lilla
            
             ,
             and
             Orsies
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Walloon
             Country
             were
             not
             there
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             already
             at
             the
             Kings
             devotion
             .
             The
             chief
             Articles
             of
             the
             Agreement
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Peace
               of
            
             Gaunt
             
               should
               be
               fully
               performed
               .
               That
               according
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               that
               Peace
               ,
               all
               Foreign
               Souldiers
               should
               be
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               Country
               within
               the
               space
               of
               six
               weeks
               and
               that
               they
               should
               not
               return
               without
               the
               express
               pleasure
               of
               the
               Provinces
               .
               That
               the
               mean
               while
               an
               Army
               should
               be
               raised
               out
               of
               their
               own
               Country
               by
               the
               Kings
               mony
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               the
               Provinces
               should
               contribute
               on
               their
               behalf
               .
               That
               all
               the
               Magistrates
               and
               other
               Officers
               should
               swear
               to
               profess
               only
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               .
               That
               the
               Country
               should
               without
               any
               violation
               keep
               all
               its
               wonted
               priviledges
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Government
               in
               all
               other
               points
               should
               be
               maintained
               in
               the
               same
               form
               as
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Emperour
            
             Charles
             
               the
               Fifth's
               time
               .
               That
               the
               King
               should
               alwayes
               send
               a
               Prince
               of
               his
               own
               blood
               to
               be
               Governour
               ;
               and
               should
               be
               pleased
               ,
               if
               it
               might
               be
               ,
               to
               confirm
               for
               the
               present
               the
               Archduke
            
             Mathias
             
               in
               the
               Government
               .
               That
               he
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               give
               ear
               unto
               their
               earnest
               desires
               ,
               whereby
               they
               beseeched
               him
               him
               to
               send
               some
               one
               of
               his
               Sons
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               conveniently
               might
               be
               ,
               to
               be
               bred
               up
               in
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               who
               might
               afterwards
               succeed
               his
               Father
               therein
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             was
             the
             Agreement
             made
             ;
             at
             which
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             said
             how
             much
             Orange
             and
             the
             rest
             who
             were
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             stormed
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             that
             this
             Agreement
             was
             in
             agitation
             ,
             and
             was
             concluded
             on
             apart
             with
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             ,
             other
             greater
             practises
             were
             had
             to
             make
             a
             full
             and
             general
             Accommodation
             between
             the
             King
             and
             the
             other
             Provinces
             also
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             the
             Emperor
             was
             not
             only
             resolved
             to
             use
             ,
             as
             formerly
             ,
             all
             the
             means
             he
             could
             ,
             but
             Pope
             Gregory
             the
             13.
             had
             shewed
             the
             like
             desire
             of
             using
             all
             diligence
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             that
             Flanders
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             return
             wholly
             to
             the
             Catholick
             unity
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             former
             obedience
             to
             their
             natural
             Prince
             .
             The
             City
             of
             Colen
             was
             judged
             a
             fit
             place
             to
             treat
             in
             of
             such
             an
             important
             business
             .
             For
             the
             better
             to
             facilitate
             the
             event
             ,
             the
             Elector
             of
             Colen
             had
             offer'd
             to
             interpose
             his
             endeavours
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             nearer
             Elector
             of
             Treves
             .
             The
             resolution
             being
             taken
             to
             go
             on
             with
             this
             endeavour
             ,
             the
             Pope
             determined
             to
             send
             
               John
               Baptista
               Castagna
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Rossano
             ,
             to
             be
             present
             there
             on
             his
             behalf
             :
             A
             man
             of
             great
             fame
             for
             the
             many
             Nunciatures
             which
             he
             had
             with
             much
             reputation
             discharged
             :
             Who
             was
             afterwards
             created
             Cardinal
             by
             the
             same
             Gregory
             ;
             and
             after
             
               Sextus
               Quintus
            
             ,
             ascended
             ,
             though
             but
             for
             a
             very
             few
             dayes
             ,
             to
             the
             Popedom
             .
             
               Otto
               Henrico
            
             ,
             Count
             of
             Suarzemburg
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Emperor
             deputed
             to
             this
             Negotiation
             ,
             together
             with
             two
             other
             Commissioners
             .
             And
             the
             King
             himself
             would
             likewise
             send
             some
             Personage
             of
             quality
             thither
             ,
             which
             was
             Charles
             of
             Aragon
             Duke
             of
             Terranova
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             and
             most
             esteemed
             Subjects
             of
             Sicily
             ;
             and
             joyned
             some
             Flemish
             Deputies
             with
             him
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             and
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             neighbourhood
             ,
             sent
             likewise
             particular
             Deputies
             on
             their
             behalfs
             to
             the
             same
             Treaty
             .
             All
             these
             together
             with
             the
             two
             abovesaid
             Electors
             ,
             met
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             May
             at
             Colen
             to
             treat
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             business
             .
             The
             Heretical
             faction
             of
             the
             Flemish
             Rebels
             were
             unwillingly
             brought
             to
             listen
             to
             this
             endeavour
             ;
             and
             they
             ,
             particularly
             Orange
             ,
             used
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             disturb
             it
             ;
             for
             they
             feared
             that
             such
             Mediators
             would
             favour
             much
             more
             the
             Churches
             and
             the
             Kings
             cause
             ,
             then
             theirs
             .
             But
             because
             the
             Catholick
             part
             was
             as
             yet
             maintained
             by
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             the
             contrary
             part
             could
             not
             sufficiently
             withstand
             the
             necessary
             deputation
             to
             the
             Treaty
             .
             Wherefore
             by
             authority
             of
             the
             Archduke
             Mathias
             ,
             as
             Governour
             of
             the
             Confederate
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             by
             their
             own
             ,
             a
             good
             many
             Deputies
             were
             chosen
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ariscot
             for
             their
             Head
             ;
             and
             these
             met
             at
             the
             appointed
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             place
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             There
             was
             great
             expectation
             had
             of
             
             this
             Treaty
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             soon
             known
             that
             the
             event
             would
             not
             be
             answerable
             :
             For
             coming
             to
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             they
             fell
             upon
             the
             same
             difficulties
             which
             were
             formerly
             met
             withall
             ,
             when
             the
             Emperor
             likewise
             interceded
             in
             the
             Conference
             at
             Breda
             .
             Nay
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             greater
             on
             the
             Rebels
             behalf
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             thought
             they
             had
             got
             advantage
             by
             the
             since
             succeeding
             novelties
             .
             They
             therefore
             appear'd
             more
             resolute
             then
             ever
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             have
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             especially
             in
             Holland
             and
             in
             Zealand
             ,
             which
             were
             already
             the
             Heretick
             Sanctuaries
             .
             And
             for
             what
             concerned
             their
             obedience
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             would
             mingle
             so
             much
             of
             advantage
             therein
             for
             themselves
             ,
             as
             the
             Government
             should
             partake
             much
             more
             of
             a
             Commonwealth
             then
             of
             a
             Principality
             .
             And
             even
             then
             it
             was
             seen
             that
             the
             common
             sense
             of
             the
             Rebels
             was
             ,
             to
             bring
             themselves
             to
             that
             form
             of
             Free-government
             which
             now
             the
             United
             Provinces
             of
             those
             Countries
             enjoy
             ,
             after
             having
             totally
             withdrawn
             themselves
             from
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             King.
             Those
             who
             intervened
             in
             the
             Treaty
             used
             all
             diligence
             to
             moderate
             the
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             some
             fair
             agreement
             :
             but
             all
             was
             but
             lost
             labour
             ,
             especially
             for
             what
             concerned
             Religion
             ;
             for
             the
             stiffer
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Flemish
             Union
             were
             for
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             the
             more
             resolute
             were
             the
             Royalists
             in
             not
             admitting
             that
             any
             Religion
             save
             the
             sole
             Catholick
             should
             be
             professed
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Country
             .
             For
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             the
             King
             would
             have
             been
             willing
             to
             have
             used
             those
             same
             favours
             towards
             such
             Sectaries
             as
             would
             depart
             the
             Country
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             largely
             offered
             in
             the
             Conference
             at
             Breda
             .
             But
             the
             contrary
             Deputies
             ,
             sometimes
             cunningly
             dodging
             ,
             sometimes
             plainly
             denying
             ,
             and
             most
             commonly
             turning
             the
             Proposals
             into
             bitter
             complaints
             against
             the
             former
             Spanish
             Governours
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             whole
             proceedings
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             shewed
             apparently
             at
             last
             that
             the
             Rebels
             would
             by
             no
             means
             be
             drawn
             from
             their
             former
             resolutions
             .
             Wherefore
             there
             being
             no
             hopes
             of
             agreement
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             after
             some
             moneths
             broke
             up
             .
             In
             which
             because
             the
             same
             things
             were
             treated
             of
             which
             were
             discust
             formerly
             in
             the
             Conference
             at
             Breda
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             Gaunt
             in
             the
             Peace
             concluded
             amongst
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             lastly
             with
             
               Don
               John
            
             in
             what
             was
             lately
             establisht
             between
             them
             and
             him
             ;
             therefore
             to
             shun
             the
             prolixity
             of
             saying
             the
             same
             things
             over
             again
             here
             ,
             we
             have
             only
             given
             you
             an
             incling
             of
             what
             may
             suffice
             to
             know
             what
             was
             done
             in
             this
             new
             Meeting
             at
             Colen
             .
             Yet
             in
             it
             the
             Kings
             cause
             was
             greatly
             justified
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ariscot
             resolved
             to
             take
             part
             no
             longer
             with
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             as
             did
             also
             some
             of
             their
             Commissioners
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Order
             ;
             who
             at
             last
             discovered
             plainly
             ,
             that
             Orange
             and
             the
             other
             Fautors
             of
             the
             Heretical
             faction
             would
             have
             beaten
             down
             too
             much
             the
             Kingly
             Authority
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             they
             were
             in
             Colen
             upon
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             any
             whit
             omit
             the
             managing
             of
             Arms
             in
             Flanders
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             had
             ended
             the
             Siege
             of
             Mastrick
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             .
             Upon
             the
             which
             he
             got
             another
             considerable
             place
             ,
             which
             was
             Malines
             .
             This
             City
             was
             in
             the
             Rebels
             hands
             ,
             but
             therein
             was
             a
             great
             dissention
             amongst
             the
             Citizens
             ;
             some
             of
             which
             ,
             won
             by
             the
             Prince
             ,
             wrought
             it
             so
             as
             they
             conveyed
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             by
             stealth
             ,
             and
             drove
             out
             the
             States
             garrison
             .
             The
             Village
             of
             Villebruck
             ,
             which
             the
             States
             had
             fortified
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             place
             of
             importance
             between
             Antwerp
             and
             Brussels
             ,
             fell
             likewise
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             grew
             every
             day
             stronger
             beyond
             the
             Rhine
             .
             The
             Count
             of
             Rinemberg
             commanded
             for
             the
             States
             in
             Friesland
             :
             Who
             not
             only
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             but
             every
             where
             else
             thereabouts
             ,
             endeavoured
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Flemish
             Union
             .
             Deventer
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Overisel
             was
             fallen
             into
             his
             hands
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             Groninghen
             more
             luckily
             .
             And
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             the
             Gaunteses
             in
             their
             particular
             war
             against
             the
             Malcontents
             ,
             had
             by
             surprise
             recovered
             the
             Town
             of
             Menin
             :
             And
             the
             Malcontents
             had
             made
             themselves
             masters
             of
             Alst.
             Insomuch
             as
             the
             Hostility
             grew
             hotter
             then
             ever
             on
             each
             side
             .
             The
             Agreement
             being
             made
             between
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             and
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Foreign
             Souldiers
             being
             sent
             out
             by
             the
             Prince
             according
             to
             the
             Articles
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             were
             so
             weakned
             ,
             as
             the
             Prince
             could
             no
             longer
             be
             Master
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             nor
             besiege
             any
             considerable
             place
             .
             The
             Walloons
             laboured
             to
             gather
             men
             together
             who
             might
             be
             sufficient
             for
             their
             numbers
             
             to
             prevail
             over
             the
             Enemy
             :
             But
             neither
             had
             they
             sufficient
             monies
             for
             their
             expences
             ,
             not
             other
             such
             preparations
             as
             their
             need
             required
             ;
             there
             was
             particularly
             such
             wants
             in
             point
             of
             the
             Cavalry
             ,
             as
             the
             Prince
             was
             inforced
             to
             keep
             some
             Italian
             horse
             ,
             called
             Albanois
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Guard
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             Walloons
             had
             given
             way
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             they
             could
             raise
             so
             many
             of
             their
             own
             men
             .
             But
             howsoever
             ,
             the
             contrary
             Forces
             were
             no
             whit
             the
             stronger
             :
             For
             the
             Flemish
             having
             likewise
             cashier'd
             their
             foreign
             Aid
             ,
             their
             Forces
             were
             but
             weak
             ,
             and
             those
             without
             any
             Commander
             in
             chief
             of
             their
             own
             Country
             .
             The
             Count
             Bossu
             was
             dead
             a
             little
             before
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             principal
             Walloons
             ,
             who
             were
             most
             considerable
             next
             to
             him
             ,
             had
             imbraced
             the
             Kings
             side
             :
             Archduke
             Mathias
             ,
             young
             in
             years
             ,
             and
             yet
             younger
             in
             experience
             ,
             could
             only
             undergoe
             a
             titular
             Command
             ;
             and
             Orange
             ,
             who
             was
             wholly
             taken
             up
             with
             Civil
             negotiations
             ,
             could
             not
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Military
             government
             .
             So
             as
             the
             management
             thereof
             lay
             chiefly
             on
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Nue
            
             ,
             a
             French-man
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             Norris
             ,
             an
             English-man
             ;
             but
             the
             authority
             and
             estimation
             of
             the
             former
             was
             much
             greater
             then
             the
             others
             .
             Their
             Forces
             being
             of
             this
             condition
             ,
             the
             military
             affairs
             proceeded
             but
             very
             slowly
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Each
             of
             them
             could
             rather
             withstand
             then
             overcome
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             them
             hoped
             for
             better
             success
             in
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             year
             1580.
             came
             now
             in
             ,
             which
             brought
             with
             it
             one
             of
             the
             most
             memorable
             events
             that
             ever
             the
             war
             of
             Flanders
             produced
             ;
             through
             the
             resolution
             
             which
             the
             Rebels
             then
             took
             of
             chusing
             a
             new
             Prince
             ,
             and
             of
             continuing
             no
             longer
             under
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             obedience
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             driven
             on
             this
             design
             before
             now
             ;
             and
             being
             between
             Despair
             and
             Hope
             ,
             he
             could
             no
             longer
             resist
             their
             violences
             .
             On
             the
             one
             side
             despair
             assailed
             him
             ,
             setting
             before
             him
             all
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             dreadful
             dangers
             which
             could
             be
             expected
             from
             the
             wrath
             and
             power
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             being
             then
             made
             greater
             by
             the
             accession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             he
             was
             highly
             invited
             by
             hope
             ,
             desire
             making
             him
             believe
             that
             new
             greatness
             would
             be
             added
             to
             his
             fortune
             by
             a
             new
             Principality
             .
             He
             argued
             within
             himself
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               at
               least
               the
               two
               Provinces
               of
               Holland
               and
               Zealand
               would
               be
               well-nigh
               wholly
               at
               his
               disposal
               And
               wherefore
               in
               such
               a
               case
               might
               not
               greater
               good
               fortunes
               befall
               him
               ?
               since
               it
               might
               easily
               happen
               ,
               that
               the
               Flemish
               being
               again
               angry
               at
               ,
               or
               weary
               of
               a
               foreign
               Prince
               ,
               might
               at
               last
               resolve
               to
               choose
               one
               of
               their
               own
               Nation
               ?
               And
               if
               so
               ,
               wherefore
               should
               not
               he
               hope
               to
               be
               preferr'd
               before
               all
               others
               ?
            
          
           
             He
             then
             without
             any
             further
             delay
             ,
             having
             first
             prepared
             mens
             minds
             in
             every
             Province
             ,
             by
             his
             Adherents
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             great
             store
             in
             each
             of
             them
             :
             He
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             caused
             the
             proposition
             of
             change
             of
             Prince
             be
             put
             ;
             and
             made
             all
             such
             things
             be
             suggested
             as
             might
             facilitate
             the
             business
             .
             The
             Rebels
             had
             no
             more
             weighty
             affairs
             at
             this
             time
             then
             this
             was
             .
             Therefore
             that
             they
             might
             treat
             and
             resolve
             thereof
             with
             such
             maturity
             and
             honour
             as
             was
             needfull
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             necessary
             to
             call
             a
             meeting
             of
             the
             States
             Generall
             ,
             wherein
             they
             might
             afterwards
             come
             to
             such
             a
             resolution
             as
             might
             be
             best
             for
             the
             whole
             Country
             .
             This
             advice
             was
             chiefly
             given
             by
             Orange
             ,
             and
             Antwerp
             appointed
             for
             the
             place
             of
             meeting
             .
             Here
             then
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             abovesaid
             year
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Provinces
             met
             ,
             and
             Orange
             was
             there
             himself
             so
             they
             began
             to
             fall
             close
             to
             the
             business
             .
             The
             Heretick
             Deputies
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Assembly
             did
             consist
             (
             such
             industry
             and
             means
             had
             Orange
             used
             in
             causing
             them
             to
             be
             chosen
             )
             inclined
             to
             choose
             a
             new
             Prince
             ,
             as
             also
             still
             to
             strengthen
             Heresie
             .
             Yet
             they
             differed
             within
             themselves
             in
             their
             votes
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             were
             for
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             some
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             ;
             the
             one
             holding
             they
             might
             receive
             more
             advantages
             from
             England
             ,
             the
             others
             from
             France
             .
             The
             City
             of
             Gaunt
             in
             particular
             was
             much
             inclined
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             all
             those
             that
             then
             followed
             the
             rebellion
             of
             the
             Confederate
             Provinces
             .
             Wherefore
             
               James
               Tayard
            
             ,
             the
             Deputy
             thereof
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             others
             who
             represented
             the
             peculiar
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             the
             Flemicant
             part
             ;
             one
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             business
             was
             hottest
             in
             agitation
             ,
             spake
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               When
               I
               consider
               (
               most
               worthy
               Deputies
               !
               )
               how
               much
            
             France
             
               is
               at
               this
               time
               divided
               and
               afflicted
               within
               it self
               ,
               I
               confess
               I
               cannot
               be
               perswaded
               to
               preferrre
               the
               Duke
            
             
             of
             Alanson
             
               before
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               in
               the
               subjecting
               of
               our
               Provinces
               under
               a
               new
               Principality
               .
               Every
               one
               knows
               what
               the
               unhappy
               agitations
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               at
               the
               present
               are
               ;
               it
               totters
               on
               all
               sides
               amidst
               mighty
               dangers
               :
               The
               several
               Factions
               strive
               who
               shall
               rend
               it
               most
               .
               The
               King
               hath
               only
               the
               shew
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               is
               forced
               to
               use
               intreaties
               much
               more
               then
               commands
               .
               How
               often
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               prejudice
               to
               his
               authority
               hath
               he
               been
               inforced
               rather
               to
               yield
               to
               the
               will
               of
               others
               ,
               then
               to
               use
               his
               own
               ?
               So
               perverse
               under
               the
               variety
               of
               their
               specious
               pretences
               are
               they
               sometimes
               grown
               who
               favour
               the
               Catholick
               religion
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               they
               who
               follow
               the
               Reformed
               ,
               in
               causing
               one
               revolt
               after
               another
               ,
               all
               tending
               to
               the
               great
               diminution
               of
               the
               Royal
               majesty
               and
               splendor
            
             France
             
               being
               then
               in
               so
               low
               a
               condition
               ,
               what
               ease
               or
               advantage
               can
            
             Flanders
             
               expect
               from
               thence
               ?
               Our
               end
               is
               to
               put
               our selves
               under
               a
               Prince
               ,
               who
               who
               may
               by
               his
               Forces
               strengthen
               ours
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               the
               better
               defend
               our selves
               against
               so
               powerful
               and
               so
               bitter
               an
               Enemy
               as
               is
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             .
             
               Then
               tell
               me
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               what
               State
               ,
               what
               Forces
               ,
               what
               advantages
               can
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alanson
             
               bring
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               should
               make
               him
               be
               desired
               for
               our
               Prince
               ?
               Doth
               he
               enjoy
               any
               thing
               else
               in
            
             France
             ,
             
               save
               the
               bare
               Title
               of
               being
               the
               only
               Brother
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               other
               such
               Prerogatives
               much
               greater
               in
               shew
               then
               substance
               ?
               Hath
               not
               the
               King
               treated
               him
               sometimes
               more
               like
               a
               Prisoner
               then
               like
               a
               Brother
               ?
               hath
               not
               the
               Duke
               sometime
               gone
               from
               Court
               in
               form
               of
               a
               Fugitive
               ,
               endeavouring
               by
               all
               means
               to
               protect
               Faction
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               receive
               assistance
               from
               thence
               then
               to
               give
               it
               ?
               To
               boot
               ,
               his
               being
               the
               Kings
               only
               Brother
               ,
               bears
               with
               it
               a
               condition
               which
               we
               may
               very
               well
               suspect
               :
               For
               if
               he
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               be
               our
               Prince
               shall
               peradventure
               succeed
               his
               Brother
               who
               is
               childless
               ,
               in
               what
               condition
               shall
               we
               be
               then
               ?
               what
               dangers
               will
               our
               Provinces
               be
               then
               again
               in
               ?
               we
               shall
               be
               under
               so
               great
               a
               King
               ,
               who
               peradventure
               may
               treat
               us
               so
               much
               worse
               then
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               now
               doth
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               Forces
               of
            
             France
             
               are
               nearer
               us
               ,
               and
               more
               ready
               to
               oppress
               us
               .
               From
               what
               I
               have
               said
               against
            
             France
             ,
             
               I
               shall
               now
               come
               to
               what
               may
               be
               taken
               into
               consideration
               as
               making
               for
            
             England
             .
             
               States
               doe
               then
               most
               flourish
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               m●st
               quiet
               :
               which
               may
               easily
               be
               seen
               by
               the
               happiness
               which
               that
               Queen
               now
               enjoyes
               Her
               Kingdom
               enjoyes
               full
               Peace
               ;
               and
               her
               people
               strive
               who
               shall
               most
               witness
               their
               obedience
               to
               her
               .
               An
               obedience
               notwithstanding
               which
               she
               hath
               very
               will
               deserved
               of
               them
               :
               For
               what
               Princess
               was
               there
               ever
               seen
               of
               a
               more
               masculine
               spirit
               ?
               who
               indued
               with
               more
               excellent
               vertues
               ?
               She
               hath
               nothing
               of
               woman
               but
               the
               appearance
               .
               She
               is
               born
               to
               Empires
               ;
               and
               to
               command
               those
               chiefly
               ,
               which
               require
               most
               merit
               to
               enjoy
               them
               .
               It
               is
               confest
               ,
               her
               Kingdom
               is
               ●et
               a
               little
               divided
               in
               point
               of
               Religion
               :
               but
               the
               Catholicks
               are
               so
               few
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               so
               low
               ,
               as
               they
               can
               in
               no
               sort
               weigh
               against
               the
               Reformed
               :
               She
               maintains
               these
               ,
               and
               by
               these
               is
               she
               maintained
               ;
               her
               pleasure
               is
               ,
               that
               only
               their
               Religion
               shall
               be
               profest
               in
            
             England
             
               according
               to
               the
               custom
               of
               that
               Country
               :
               and
               with
               this
               her
               pleasure
               hath
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Estates
               general
               met
               in
               Parliament
               often
               joyned
               .
               And
               how
               much
               doth
               this
               make
               for
               our
               advantage
               ?
               For
               the
               most
               of
               us
               having
               resolved
               to
               imbrace
               the
               Refo●med
               religion
               ,
               doubtlesly
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             
               will
               in
               that
               respect
               much
               more
               concur
               in
               our
               defence
               then
               will
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alanson
             ,
             
               who
               is
               a
               profest
               Catholick
               .
               Together
               with
               this
               advantage
               in
               matter
               of
               Religion
               ,
               we
               shall
               also
               receive
               from
               her
               all
               other
               things
               which
               we
               stand
               most
               in
               need
               of
               :
               her
               Kingdom
               abounds
               in
               People
               ,
               nor
               wants
               she
               Mony
               proportionably
               How
               much
               ought
               we
               to
               esteem
               her
               so
               near
               ,
               and
               so
               potent
               Maritime
               forces
               ?
               We
               may
               by
               that
               means
               expect
               at
               all
               times
               all
               manner
               of
               Aid
               in
               a
               very
               few
               houres
               :
               and
               by
               that
               means
               that
               Country
               will
               be
               joyned
               to
               ours
               as
               well
               as
               if
               we
               were
               both
               one
               firm
               land
               .
               And
               how
               much
               is
            
             England
             
               and
               our
               Province
               already
               joyned
               in
               Commerce
               ?
               May
               not
               the
            
             English-House
             
               here
               in
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             
               be
               envied
               by
               their
               own
            
             hamber
             of
             London
             ?
             
               And
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               Form
               of
               Government
               how
               much
               more
               conformable
               to
               ours
               is
               that
               of
            
             England
             
               then
               that
               of
            
             France
             ?
             
               For
               in
            
             France
             
               the
               Kingly
               power
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               almost
               absolute
               ;
               whereas
               in
            
             England
             
               it
               is
               so
               limited
               ,
               as
               in
               al
               affair
               ,
               of
               greatest
               weight
               the
               Princes
               there
               can
               resolve
               of
               nothing
               without
               the
               supreme
               authority
               of
               Parliament
               .
               Which
               ought
               to
               make
               us
               expect
               a
               much
               more
               moderate
               government
               certainly
               from
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               then
               from
               the
               D.
               of
            
             Alanson
             ,
             
               who
               hath
               already
               too
               much
               drunk
               in
               the
               too
               haughty
               and
               Kingly
               spirits
               of
            
             France
             .
             
               This
               my
               short
               comparing
               of
               the
               present
               condition
               of
               these
               two
               Kingdoms
               ,
               doth
               sufficiently
               discover
               my
               opinion
               touching
               the
               business
               now
               in
               hand
               Yet
               all
               private
               opinions
               ought
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               publike
               interest
               :
               And
               so
            
             
             
               shal
               I
               do
               ,
               when
               the
               contrary
               shal
               be
               approv'd
               of
               by
               this
               most
               wise
               Assembly
               :
               for
               I
               have
               no
               consideration
               of
               any
               foreign
               good
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               altogether
               subordinate
               to
               what
               concerns
               our selves
               .
            
             This
             discourse
             wrought
             very
             much
             upon
             the
             Deputies
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             of
             St.
             Aldegonde
             ,
             one
             of
             those
             that
             was
             deputed
             for
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             best
             esteemed
             amongst
             all
             those
             of
             the
             Flemish
             Union
             ,
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             defend
             the
             contrary
             opinion
             .
             And
             spake
             thus
             ,
          
           
             
               I
               wish
               it
               had
               pleased
               God
               (
               most
               worthy
               Deputies
               )
               that
               our
               calamities
               had
               not
               clearly
               taught
               us
               what
               the
               remedy
               is
               to
               free
               us
               thereof
               .
               This
               remedy
               consists
               in
               having
               one
               for
               our
               Prince
               ,
               who
               being
               amongst
               us
               in
               person
               ,
               may
               rather
               with
               a
               Fathers
               ,
               then
               Princes
               affection
               ,
               imbrace
               ,
               maintain
               ,
               and
               govern
               the
               concernments
               of
               these
               our
               Provinces
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               altogether
               his
               own
               .
               And
               to
               pass
               by
               the
               more
               ancient
               examples
               ;
               let
               each
               of
               us
               consider
               what
               happiness
               they
               enjoyed
               in
               more
               modern
               times
               .
               'T
               is
               very
               well
               known
               to
               all
               how
               they
               flourished
               under
               the
               House
               of
            
             Burgony
             .
             
               And
               that
               out
               of
               no
               other
               respect
               ,
               but
               for
               that
               the
               Princes
               did
               then
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               own
               persons
               steer
               the
               Government
               :
               and
               shewing
               themselves
               from
               time
               to
               time
               in
               almost
               every
               of
               our
               Provinces
               ,
               did
               both
               give
               and
               receive
               such
               satisfaction
               as
               was
               most
               to
               be
               desired
               by
               each
               in
               each
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Government
               then
               altered
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               grow
               worse
               under
               the
               House
               of
            
             Austria
             :
             
               nor
               was
               it
               to
               be
               otherwise
               expected
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               many
               States
               and
               Nations
               ,
               which
               fell
               under
               the
               Empire
               thereof
               .
               A
               great
               bulk
               cannot
               long
               maintain
               it self
               ;
               and
               when
               one
               part
               thereof
               is
               wrested
               ,
               all
               the
               rest
               are
               usually
               out
               of
               frame
               .
               So
               in
               States
               which
               are
               too
               far
               divided
               a
               sunder
               ,
               the
               good
               of
               Government
               not
               being
               able
               to
               be
               joyntly
               united
               in
               them
               all
               ,
               the
               most
               remote
               must
               needs
               suffer
               therein
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               those
               that
               are
               nearest
               joyned
               will
               rescent
               it
               .
               But
               notwithstanding
               ,
               in
               the
               times
               of
            
             Maximilian
             ,
             of
             Philip
             
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               of
            
             Clarls
             ,
             Flanders
             
               enjoyed
               such
               a
               share
               of
               their
               own
               personages
               and
               presence
               ,
               as
               look
               how
               much
               it
               sometimes
               suffered
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               absence
               ,
               it
               reaped
               other
               whiles
               as
               much
               advantage
               by
               their
               being
               present
               .
               And
               each
               of
               them
               did
               still
               retain
               as
               well
               the
               sence
               ,
               as
               the
               bloud
               of
            
             Germany
             and
             Flanders
             :
             
               Countries
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               almost
               alike
               seated
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               .
               The
               ●ow
               King
               being
               afterwards
               born
               in
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               and
               being
               become
               a
               Spaniard
               more
               by
               will
               then
               by
               birth
               ,
               he
               resolves
               to
               keep
               there
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               absent
               himself
               in
               any
               manner
               from
               thence
               .
               What
               our
               miseries
               have
               been
               since
               then
               ,
               and
               what
               those
               in
               particular
               which
               we
               have
               suffered
               through
               the
               pride
               and
               cruelty
               of
               Spanish
               Governours
               ,
               we
               may
               all
               very
               well
               know
               ,
               since
               we
               have
               all
               too
               well
               tryed
               it
               .
               Then
               to
               conclude
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               at
               first
               ,
               that
               the
               only
               help
               for
               these
               our
               Provinces
               consists
               in
               having
               here
               a
               Prince
               of
               their
               own
               to
               govern
               them
               ,
               I
               confess
               I
               cannot
               see
               who
               can
               be
               fitter
               for
               that
               purpose
               then
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alanson
             .
             
               The
               Dukes
               of
            
             Burgony
             
               descended
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               well
               known
               to
               all
               ,
               from
               the
               Royal
               bloud
               of
            
             France
             ;
             
               then
               since
               Fortune
               presents
               us
               again
               with
               a
               new
               Prince
               of
               the
               same
               bloud
               ,
               wherefore
               should
               not
               we
               greedily
               imbrace
               the
               occasion
               of
               receiving
               him
               ?
               would
               not
               the
               very
               Government
               be
               by
               this
               means
               rather
               continued
               ,
               then
               any
               other
               of
               a
               different
               Form
               instituted
               ?
               How
               great
               a
               part
               of
               our
               Provinces
               do
               yet
               retain
               the
               French
               tongue
               ?
               and
               the
               Customs
               more
               then
               the
               tongue
               ?
               Are
               not
               all
               the
               confines
               of
               the
               Walloons
               ,
               and
               half
               the
               Province
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               it self
               called
               more
               by
               the
               word
            
             Gallican
             ,
             then
             Flemican
             ?
             
               so
               as
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               conformity
               of
               nature
               ,
               't
               is
               clearly
               seen
               that
               the
               French
               are
               much
               more
               conformable
               to
               us
               then
               the
               English
               ,
               who
               had
               never
               any
               dominion
               over
               us
               .
               That
            
             France
             
               is
               now
               in
               great
               turmoyls
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               ;
               but
               what
               better
               remedy
               then
               this
               can
               be
               found
               out
               to
               rid
               her
               of
               them
               ?
               to
               wit
               ,
               by
               drawing
            
             Alanson
             
               himself
               out
               of
               her
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               so
               many
               others
               who
               at
               the
               present
               do
               molest
               that
               Kingdom
               ?
               In
               which
               case
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
               the
               Duke
               will
               abound
               sufficiently
               in
               Forces
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               his
               brother
               will
               largely
               maintain
               them
               in
               so
               just
               a
               Cause
               .
               Every
               one
               may
               clearly
               see
               how
               much
               better
               these
               of
            
             France
             
               will
               be
               ,
               then
               those
               we
               should
               receive
               from
            
             England
             .
             France
             
               doth
               over-abound
               with
               people
               every
               where
               ;
               especially
               in
               gallant
               Cavalry
               .
               The
               coming
               from
               thence
               into
               this
               our
               Country
               can
               receive
               no
               impediment
               neither
               by
               the
               seas
               nor
               wind
               ;
               since
               both
               their
               confines
               by
               land
               joyn
               together
               .
               And
               how
               opportune
               for
               us
               ought
               their
               neighbourhood
               now
               to
               be
               thought
               ?
               since
               almost
               the
               whole
               Walloon
               Provinces
               ,
               being
               re-united
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               the
               French
               Forces
               will
               prove
               very
               commodious
               on
               that
               side
               to
               force
               that
               Country
               to
               return
               to
               their
               former
               Union
               with
               our
               other
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               to
               joyn
               with
               us
               in
               chusing
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alanson
             
               for
               our
               Prince
               .
               For
               what
               concerns
               all
               the
               other
               rubs
               ,
               me
               thinks
               they
               may
               be
               easily
               removed
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Kings
               having
               no
               children
               ,
               his
               age
               is
               such
               as
               may
               certainly
               promise
               enough
               .
               The
               mean
               while
               the
               Duke
               his
               brother
               will
               likewise
               marry
               ,
               and
               have
               sons
               of
               his
               own
               to
               succeed
               him
               :
               but
               say
               that
               the
               Duke
               were
               to
               succeed
               unto
            
             
             
               the
               Crown
               ;
               wherefore
               may
               not
               we
               in
               such
               accse
               oblige
               him
               to
               leave
               us
               one
               of
               his
               sons
               to
               be
               our
               Prince
               in
               his
               stead
               ?
               As
               for
               Religion
               ,
               every
               one
               knows
               how
               great
               a
               freedom
            
             France
             
               enjoys
               therein
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
               the
               Duke
               will
               allow
               a
               greater
               liberty
               therein
               in
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               For
               though
               our
               intentions
               be
               that
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               should
               be
               the
               most
               prevalent
               yet
               it
               will
               behove
               us
               to
               allow
               of
               the
               Catholick
               ;
               there
               being
               so
               great
               a
               part
               of
               our
               Provinces
               which
               is
               obstinate
               therein
               ;
               and
               chiefly
               the
               Walloon
               Countrys
               ;
               to
               the
               regaining
               whereof
               we
               must
               with
               all
               our
               industry
               apply
               our selves
               .
               And
               as
               for
               what
               authority
               the
               Duke
               may
               assume
               unto
               himself
               ,
               by
               the
               example
               of
               what
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             France
             
               enjoy
               in
               their
               Kingdom
               :
               May
               not
               we
               limit
               it
               as
               we
               shall
               please
               ?
               so
               as
               he
               may
               know
               he
               hath
               the
               Flemish
               to
               Govern
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               French
               ?
               and
               that
               he
               must
               use
               our
               Laws
               only
               ,
               without
               any
               participation
               of
               theirs
               I
               therefore
               conclude
               that
               all
               the
               reasons
               considered
               in
               this
               present
               affair
               ,
               make
               much
               more
               for
               the
               French
               then
               for
               the
               English.
               And
               this
               is
               likewise
               my
               opinion
               .
               The
               which
               I
               am
               not
               notwithstanding
               so
               far
               in
               love
               withall
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               shall
               be
               ready
               to
               quit
               it
               when
               I
               shall
               hear
               a
               better
               .
               None
               shall
               be
               more
               ready
               then
               I
               to
               adhere
               unto
               the
               sence
               of
               this
               most
               vigilant
               Assembly
               ;
               nor
               be
               more
               willing
               to
               endeavour
               the
               fulfilling
               thereof
               after
               it
               shall
               be
               maturely
               advised
               upon
               .
            
          
           
             This
             opinion
             of
             Aldegonds
             bore
             great
             weight
             with
             it
             .
             And
             to
             enjoy
             a
             Prince
             who
             was
             in
             his
             own
             person
             to
             sustain
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Provinces
             was
             a
             business
             exceedingly
             considerable
             .
             This
             so
             important
             business
             was
             not
             agitated
             without
             the
             Catholick
             Deputies
             .
             For
             though
             those
             of
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             were
             wanting
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             respect
             at
             all
             had
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Orders
             ;
             yet
             were
             there
             a
             great
             many
             Catholicks
             in
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             who
             leaned
             more
             to
             heresie
             :
             wherefore
             in
             this
             Assembly
             there
             were
             divers
             Catholick
             Deputies
             chosen
             together
             with
             the
             Hereticks
             .
             The
             Propositions
             which
             were
             made
             by
             the
             others
             ,
             were
             generally
             very
             ill
             rescented
             by
             these
             .
             For
             though
             they
             did
             likewise
             greatly
             hate
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             yet
             they
             thought
             it
             a
             too
             desperate
             business
             to
             treat
             of
             changing
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             almost
             altogether
             Religion
             .
             They
             shewed
             ,
          
           
             
               How
               much
               the
               King
               would
               be
               irritated
               by
               both
               these
               .
               That
               if
               he
               would
               never
               tolerate
               any
               liberty
               at
               all
               of
               consequence
               in
               Flanders
               ;
               how
               much
               less
               then
               would
               he
               suffer
               heresie
               to
               domineer
               every
               where
               .
               And
               what
               more
               unworthy
               thing
               could
               there
               be
               ,
               then
               to
               make
               Religion
               subservient
               to
               the
               State
               ?
               the
               ancient
               Church
               to
               the
               new
               Sects
               ?
               and
               the
               Piety
               for
               so
               many
               years
               professed
               in
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               to
               rescent
               Doctrins
               ,
               which
               had
               involved
               almost
               all
               Europe
               in
               mighty
               troubles
               ?
               To
               this
               injury
               which
               should
               be
               done
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               which
               certainly
               the
               King
               would
               own
               as
               his
               own
               ;
               how
               much
               would
               the
               other
               add
               ,
               which
               belonged
               wholly
               to
               himself
               ;
               of
               bereaving
               him
               of
               his
               due
               soveraignty
               ?
               which
               after
               so
               long
               a
               succession
               of
               his
               ancestors
               was
               past
               into
               him
               ?
               and
               so
               strictly
               acknowledged
               ,
               and
               solemnly
               sworn
               unto
               by
               the
               Provinces
               ?
               That
               therefore
               it
               was
               to
               be
               believed
               he
               would
               rescent
               both
               these
               injuries
               with
               the
               whole
               Forces
               of
               his
               Kingdoms
               .
               That
               his
               Forces
               had
               been
               formerly
               formidable
               ;
               but
               how
               much
               more
               now
               that
               he
               had
               gotten
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Portugal
               ?
               That
               there
               could
               no
               relyance
               be
               had
               upon
               those
               of
               France
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               divisions
               by
               which
               that
               Kingdom
               was
               at
               the
               present
               so
               terribly
               rent
               in
               pieces
               .
               And
               say
               the
               King
               of
               France
               could
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               assist
               his
               brother
               ,
               lest
               he
               might
               thereby
               draw
               upon
               him
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
               That
               the
               Catholick
               Faction
               in
               France
               held
               already
               great
               correspondency
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               .
               And
               now
               ,
               having
               so
               justifiable
               a
               pretence
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               might
               that
               King
               foment
               it
               ?
               and
               how
               many
               foreign
               evils
               might
               he
               add
               to
               those
               home-bred
               ones
               ?
               That
               from
               England
               they
               could
               not
               receive
               the
               benefit
               of
               a
               Prince
               of
               their
               own
               .
               So
               as
               the
               administration
               must
               pass
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               Governours
               And
               what
               certainty
               was
               there
               that
               the
               English
               would
               give
               better
               satisfaction
               then
               the
               Spaniards
               ?
               especially
               in
               a
               new
               Principallity
               ,
               wherein
               they
               would
               never
               proceed
               so
               far
               by
               fair
               means
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               would
               much
               more
               use
               force
               .
               That
               the
               same
               King
               had
               great
               commodity
               of
               making
               diversions
               likewise
               against
               the
               Queen
               ;
               and
               to
               incite
               England
               to
               some
               insurrection
               ,
               either
               by
               open
               war
               or
               under-hand
               practises
               :
               and
               much
               more
               easily
               Ireland
               ;
               a
               Country
               which
               was
               almost
               altogether
               Catholick
               ,
               greatly
               devoted
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               well
               affected
               also
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               
               Spain
               .
               And
               thus
               the
               Provinces
               having
               no
               foreign
               helps
               ,
               would
               be
               wholly
               exposed
               to
               the
               indignation
               and
               forces
               of
               a
               potent
               and
               injured
               enemy
               :
               from
               whom
               they
               were
               afterwards
               to
               expect
               the
               greater
               punishment
               ,
               in
               that
               they
               had
               given
               so
               just
               an
               occasion
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             For
             these
             reasons
             the
             Catholick
             Deputies
             past
             on
             to
             this
             opinion
             .
          
           
             
               That
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               an
               agreement
               between
               the
               Provinces
               should
               be
               endeavoured
               :
               for
               that
               if
               they
               were
               well
               united
               ,
               their
               own
               union
               might
               furnish
               them
               with
               sufficient
               Forces
               ,
               at
               least
               to
               defend
               themselves
               .
               That
               they
               should
               never
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               ,
               till
               the
               ancient
               form
               of
               Government
               were
               first
               restored
               by
               the
               King.
               That
               touching
               Religion
               ,
               the
               peace
               of
               Gaunt
               should
               be
               observed
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               maturely
               handled
               and
               concluded
               by
               the
               full
               consent
               of
               the
               Provinces
               .
               That
               if
               things
               should
               be
               brought
               to
               that
               necessity
               as
               that
               the
               Provinces
               of
               Flanders
               must
               needs
               be
               severed
               from
               the
               Crown
               of
               Spain
               ,
               they
               should
               procure
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               most
               reasonable
               ,
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               ,
               or
               one
               of
               the
               Kings
               sons
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               have
               more
               then
               one
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               body
               who
               should
               marry
               with
               a
               daughter
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               upon
               whom
               the
               Dominion
               of
               those
               Provinces
               might
               be
               transferred
               .
               And
               that
               at
               last
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               fail
               of
               all
               these
               means
               ,
               the
               Provinces
               should
               take
               the
               Soveraignty
               into
               their
               own
               hands
               .
               In
               which
               case
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               should
               have
               a
               much
               better
               Cause
               ,
               more
               justifiable
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               better
               made
               good
               by
               their
               people
               ,
               and
               more
               favoured
               by
               their
               neighbours
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Hereticks
             did
             so
             far
             prevail
             in
             this
             Assembly
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             little
             regard
             had
             to
             this
             opinion
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             :
             so
             as
             the
             question
             remained
             between
             the
             other
             two
             .
             But
             at
             last
             that
             which
             Aldegonde
             had
             maintained
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Alanson
             was
             preferred
             .
             Orange
             ,
             out
             of
             some
             private
             considerations
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             what
             concerned
             the
             Publick
             ,
             leaned
             more
             willingly
             likewise
             to
             this
             side
             .
             For
             his
             Principality
             of
             Orange
             lay
             in
             France
             :
             his
             wife
             was
             at
             that
             time
             of
             French
             bloud
             .
             And
             great
             correspondency
             was
             had
             ,
             as
             had
             always
             been
             ,
             between
             him
             and
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Hugonot
             Faction
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             Yet
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             Affair
             ,
             the
             ultimate
             conclusion
             was
             not
             at
             that
             time
             taken
             :
             but
             the
             Deputies
             departed
             that
             they
             might
             first
             acquaint
             each
             Province
             with
             their
             Opinions
             :
             and
             to
             bring
             from
             thence
             an
             integral
             resolution
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             business
             of
             War
             past
             on
             but
             coolly
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             .
             To
             say
             truth
             ,
             the
             Walloons
             could
             not
             shew
             more
             willingnesse
             to
             defend
             the
             Kings
             Cause
             ;
             but
             they
             had
             not
             Forces
             answerable
             to
             their
             wills
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             made
             no
             considerable
             progress
             .
             He
             took
             Cortray
             by
             surprise
             ;
             a
             Town
             of
             some
             moment
             in
             the
             Gallicant
             part
             of
             Flanders
             .
             But
             Count
             Egmont
             ,
             who
             had
             laid
             the
             plot
             ,
             was
             soon
             after
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             enemy
             :
             who
             entring
             by
             stealth
             into
             Nienove
             ,
             where
             he
             recided
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             a
             brother
             of
             his
             ,
             they
             seased
             upon
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             took
             them
             into
             their
             own
             power
             .
             The
             Walloons
             took
             likewise
             Mortagne
             ,
             and
             St
             Amonde
             ,
             places
             of
             but
             small
             concernment
             ;
             and
             overrunning
             the
             Territories
             of
             Torney
             and
             Cambrey
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             streighten
             both
             those
             Cities
             of
             victuals
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             bring
             them
             into
             the
             Kings
             power
             .
             Cambray
             looks
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             France
             more
             towards
             the
             extream
             on
             that
             part
             ;
             and
             Torney
             lies
             more
             inward
             ,
             towards
             the
             Gallican
             part
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             .
             They
             are
             both
             of
             them
             principal
             Cities
             ,
             and
             Fernese
             desired
             very
             much
             to
             recover
             them
             :
             for
             only
             they
             two
             in
             all
             that
             Tract
             of
             the
             Walloons
             Country
             adhered
             to
             the
             Flemish
             Rebels
             :
             and
             he
             feared
             moreover
             lest
             Insy
             Governour
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             might
             put
             that
             City
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             French.
             But
             the
             Prince
             having
             not
             as
             then
             Forces
             sufficient
             to
             besiege
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             suffered
             the
             Walloons
             only
             to
             annoy
             them
             with
             inroads
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             City
             of
             Malines
             fell
             again
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Rebels
             .
             For
             the
             heretical
             part
             prevailing
             lately
             there
             ,
             they
             brought
             the
             enemy
             in
             ;
             who
             meeting
             with
             little
             resistance
             ,
             made
             themselves
             easily
             Masters
             thereof
             ;
             and
             in
             hostile
             manner
             plundered
             it
             .
             They
             took
             likewise
             
               Diste
               ,
               Sichem
            
             ,
             and
             Ariscot
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             rather
             by
             Treaty
             then
             by
             force
             .
             But
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Rubays
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             chief
             command
             over
             the
             Walloons
             ,
             much
             to
             his
             praise
             ,
             deprived
             the
             enemy
             of
             one
             of
             their
             prime
             leading
             Commanders
             .
             He
             had
             intelligence
             that
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Nue
            
             was
             gone
             with
             a
             good
             body
             of
             men
             to
             surprise
             Lilla
             ,
             and
             that
             failing
             
             thereof
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             former
             quarters
             .
             Rubays
             not
             letting
             such
             an
             occasion
             slip
             ,
             set
             upon
             Nue
             at
             unawares
             ,
             as
             he
             retired
             ,
             and
             pursued
             him
             into
             his
             quarters
             :
             where
             Nue
             made
             what
             resistance
             the
             time
             and
             place
             would
             permit
             him
             .
             But
             such
             was
             
             Rubays's
             violence
             ,
             and
             especially
             that
             of
             the
             Albanois
             horse
             ,
             as
             
               La
               Nue
            
             was
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             yield
             himself
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             personages
             of
             quality
             ,
             and
             was
             brought
             prisoner
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             Limburg
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             kept
             for
             many
             years
             ;
             and
             during
             his
             imprisonment
             ,
             composed
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             those
             his
             Politick
             and
             Military
             Discourses
             which
             are
             of
             such
             esteem
             in
             France
             :
             For
             which
             he
             receives
             this
             praise
             from
             his
             Nation
             ,
             That
             he
             knew
             as
             well
             how
             to
             handle
             his
             pen
             as
             his
             sword
             and
             to
             be
             as
             worthy
             in
             peace
             as
             in
             war.
             The
             same
             Rubays
             endeavoured
             under-hand
             to
             surprise
             Brussels
             :
             but
             because
             his
             practices
             were
             mingled
             with
             deceit
             ,
             they
             proved
             fruitless
             .
             The
             Signor
             
               di
               Selle
            
             had
             worse
             success
             in
             his
             plots
             against
             Boucain
             ,
             a
             considerable
             Town
             upon
             the
             Scheld
             between
             Valentiennes
             and
             Cambray
             :
             For
             being
             come
             near
             unto
             the
             place
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             double
             dealing
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             together
             with
             divers
             others
             .
             But
             the
             Walloons
             soon
             after
             besieged
             the
             Town
             ,
             reduced
             it
             to
             a
             necessity
             of
             surrendring
             ,
             and
             much
             to
             their
             advantage
             took
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             ,
             as
             we
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             had
             it
             in
             his
             thoughts
             to
             send
             back
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             into
             Flanders
             ;
             intending
             that
             she
             should
             have
             the
             total
             administration
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Prince
             her
             Son
             should
             have
             the
             particular
             charge
             of
             the
             Militia
             .
             And
             although
             the
             King
             had
             afterwards
             confirmed
             the
             Prince
             in
             
               Don
               Johns
            
             place
             ,
             yet
             his
             mind
             ran
             still
             upon
             it
             .
             And
             resolving
             at
             last
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             he
             had
             by
             his
             own
             Letters
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Agents
             in
             Italy
             acquainted
             the
             said
             Dutchess
             with
             his
             intention
             herein
             ,
             and
             had
             earnestly
             desired
             her
             that
             she
             would
             again
             take
             upon
             her
             the
             Government
             of
             those
             Provinces
             .
             She
             was
             much
             troubled
             hereat
             :
             She
             was
             beset
             on
             one
             side
             by
             a
             desire
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             procure
             new
             glory
             to
             herself
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             by
             her
             desire
             of
             seeing
             her
             Son
             more
             glorious
             in
             the
             full
             Government
             of
             those
             Countries
             .
             But
             in
             fine
             the
             Kings
             pressures
             were
             so
             instant
             ,
             as
             she
             could
             not
             keep
             from
             condescending
             thereunto
             .
             Wherefore
             beginning
             her
             journy
             ,
             and
             leaving
             Italy
             ,
             she
             came
             to
             Namures
             :
             where
             she
             staid
             ,
             and
             would
             go
             no
             further
             ,
             till
             she
             might
             more
             fully
             understand
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             .
             She
             found
             that
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             were
             in
             a
             very
             troublesom
             condition
             ;
             that
             she
             herself
             was
             well
             advanced
             in
             years
             ,
             and
             therefore
             much
             fitter
             to
             desire
             her
             quiet
             ,
             then
             to
             thrust
             herself
             into
             new
             troubles
             ;
             that
             the
             Prince
             her
             Son
             was
             in
             the
             full
             strength
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             such
             proof
             of
             his
             wisdom
             and
             valour
             in
             this
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             like
             progress
             was
             undoubtedly
             to
             be
             expected
             .
             Her
             motherly
             affection
             was
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             in
             her
             ,
             by
             his
             being
             her
             onely
             Son.
             So
             as
             setting
             aside
             all
             self-respect
             ,
             she
             turn'd
             all
             her
             endeavours
             to
             the
             King
             as
             so
             many
             intercessors
             in
             his
             behalf
             .
             He
             went
             immediately
             to
             Namures
             to
             meet
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             her
             such
             affection
             and
             reverence
             as
             in
             duty
             he
             was
             bound
             to
             doe
             .
             But
             being
             also
             full
             of
             generous
             thoughts
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             well
             endure
             that
             his
             Government
             should
             be
             any
             way
             diminished
             ,
             after
             having
             had
             so
             full
             Authority
             therein
             ,
             and
             so
             prosperously
             exercised
             it
             .
             The
             Mother
             thought
             this
             her
             Sons
             resentment
             very
             just
             ,
             which
             confirmed
             her
             the
             more
             in
             her
             own
             opinion
             .
             Wherefore
             she
             reiterated
             her
             desires
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             wrote
             him
             a
             Letter
             ,
             the
             Contents
             whereof
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             
               How
               ready
               I
               have
               been
               to
               obey
               your
               Majesty
               by
               returning
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               your
               Majesties
               self
               hath
               vouchsafed
               to
               witness
               ,
               by
               being
               graciously
               pleased
               to
               like
               well
               of
               it
               .
               Now
               that
               I
               have
               obeyed
               your
               Royal
               commands
               in
               this
               behalf
               ,
               I
               shall
               ,
               for
               what
               concerns
               the
               Government
               ,
               humbly
               lay
               before
               you
               again
               my
               sense
               thereof
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               more
               freely
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               shall
               clearly
               appear
               I
               aim
               only
               at
               your
               Majesties
               service
               therein
               .
               I
               came
               not
               long
               since
               to
            
             Namures
             ,
             
               as
               I
               quickly
               signified
               unto
               your
               Majesty
               .
               And
               though
               whilst
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               the
               troubles
               of
               these
               Countries
               were
               not
               unknown
               unto
               me
               ,
               yet
               I
               confess
               I
               find
               them
               now
               ,
               as
               an
               eye-witness
               thereof
               ,
               to
               be
               much
               greater
               then
               I
               had
               conceived
               them
               .
               Which
               inforceth
               me
               humbly
               again
               to
               beseech
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               I
               did
               in
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               to
               consider
               how
               little
               available
               my
               service
               will
               be
               unto
               you
               in
               this
               Government
               .
               Here
               is
               no
               more
               way
               left
               for
               fair
               means
               ;
               all
               hope
               of
               accommodation
               is
               lost
               ;
               the
               Rebellion
               grows
               every
               day
               hotter
               :
               This
               wound
               must
               be
               drest
               by
               the
            
             
             
               sword
               ,
               and
               cured
               by
               fire
               .
               Since
               then
               this
               Government
               is
               wholly
               to
               consist
               of
               Force
               ,
               your
               Majesty
               cannot
               chuse
               but
               see
               how
               much
               fitter
               my
               Son
               is
               to
               serve
               you
               therein
               then
               my self
               .
               He
               is
               in
               the
               full
               strength
               of
               his
               age
               :
               After
               having
               spent
               his
               younger
               years
               in
               your
               Majesties
               royal
               Court
               ,
               he
               hath
               imployed
               the
               rest
               either
               in
               the
               Theory
               or
               Practice
               of
               Arms
               ;
               and
               as
               yet
               he
               hath
               so
               managed
               them
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               as
               every
               day
               greater
               additions
               may
               be
               hoped
               for
               to
               your
               service
               .
               His
               loyalty
               unto
               your
               Majesty
               is
               answerable
               to
               mine
               :
               nor
               should
               he
               be
               of
               my
               blood
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               not
               of
               my
               opinion
               .
               To
               boot
               that
               he
               cannot
               but
               be
               the
               more
               like
               therein
               of
               himself
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               so
               many
               gracious
               favours
               which
               your
               Majesty
               hath
               pleased
               to
               confirm
               upon
               him
               .
               The
               height
               thereof
               will
               now
               be
               in
               your
               being
               pleased
               to
               leave
               the
               Government
               of
               these
               Provinces
               wholly
               to
               him
               alone
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               may
               bear
               the
               sole
               weight
               thereof
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               consist
               in
               Arms
               ,
               wherein
               my
               company
               can
               be
               of
               no
               advantage
               at
               all
               unto
               him
               .
               I
               humbly
               beg
               this
               of
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               affection
               and
               reverence
               as
               I
               am
               able
               .
               Quiet
               better
               becomes
               my
               age
               :
               And
               not
               being
               able
               to
               doe
               more
               ,
               I
               will
               continually
               send
               my
               wishes
               from
            
             Italy
             into
             Flanders
             ;
             
               and
               we
               will
               both
               at
               the
               same
               time
               conspire
               to
               serve
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               I
               with
               my
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               my
               Son
               with
               his
               Forces
               :
               Nor
               can
               we
               doubt
               but
               the
               one
               will
               be
               heard
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               prospered
               by
               God
               ;
               since
               the
               war
               first
               begun
               here
               ,
               hath
               hitherto
               been
               continued
               ,
               and
               is
               now
               prosecuted
               more
               then
               ever
               ,
               more
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Name
               ,
               then
               for
               any
               self-interest
               of
               your
               Majesties
               .
            
          
           
             The
             King
             at
             last
             granted
             the
             Dutchess
             her
             desire
             .
             Whereupon
             she
             returned
             to
             her
             former
             peaceable
             condition
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             her
             Son
             remained
             in
             his
             former
             full
             Command
             of
             Flanders
             .
             The
             Flemish
             Rebels
             had
             this
             mean
             while
             fixt
             upon
             their
             resolution
             of
             changing
             Prince
             ;
             nor
             were
             the
             Catholicks
             able
             to
             counterpoise
             the
             Hereticks
             .
             Yet
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             Orange
             had
             procured
             that
             the
             Treaty
             concluded
             in
             favour
             of
             Alanson
             ,
             a
             Prince
             who
             profest
             and
             who
             might
             give
             hopes
             of
             favouring
             the
             Catholick
             religion
             .
             And
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             little
             valued
             his
             being
             preferred
             before
             her
             :
             For
             she
             considered
             very
             wisely
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             such
             a
             purchase
             ,
             and
             how
             certain
             she
             had
             been
             on
             the
             other
             side
             to
             draw
             upon
             her
             the
             revenge
             and
             Forces
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             Wherefore
             she
             in
             deep
             wisdom
             did
             rather
             favour
             the
             canvasing
             for
             Alanson
             ;
             judging
             that
             it
             would
             make
             much
             more
             for
             her
             security
             ,
             that
             the
             Forces
             of
             France
             should
             be
             wasted
             bootlesly
             in
             the
             wars
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             Forces
             should
             be
             likewise
             consumed
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             the
             almost
             necessity
             of
             those
             two
             Kings
             going
             to
             war
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             it
             must
             come
             to
             an
             open
             feud
             between
             them
             :
             Nor
             did
             she
             despair
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Low-Countries
             more
             involved
             in
             troubles
             then
             ever
             ,
             the
             Flemish
             would
             at
             last
             have
             recourse
             to
             her
             protection
             ;
             that
             she
             might
             then
             draw
             from
             thence
             such
             advantages
             as
             time
             and
             occasion
             should
             offer
             her
             .
             When
             then
             the
             Provinces
             had
             resolved
             to
             transfer
             their
             Government
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             ,
             they
             failed
             not
             to
             chuse
             a
             noble
             Embassie
             out
             of
             some
             of
             their
             Deputies
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             resolution
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             ;
             the
             chief
             whereof
             was
             the
             Lord
             Aldegonde
             .
             They
             began
             their
             journey
             in
             August
             ,
             and
             passing
             into
             France
             found
             the
             Duke
             at
             Tours
             ,
             where
             they
             discharged
             their
             Commission
             to
             him
             .
             The
             Duke
             accepted
             of
             his
             new
             Dominion
             :
             and
             upon
             the
             same
             Conditions
             which
             he
             was
             to
             observe
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             enjoy
             it
             .
             Which
             were
             these
             :
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Belgick
               States
               chose
               Francis
               of
               Valois
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Alanson
               and
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               with
               the
               usual
               preheminencies
               and
               titles
               ,
               for
               their
               Prince
               .
               That
               in
               case
               the
               Duke
               should
               have
               more
               Sons
               lawfully
               begotten
               then
               one
               ,
               the
               States
               might
               chuse
               which
               of
               them
               they
               should
               like
               best
               for
               their
               Prince
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               he
               should
               be
               a
               Child
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               appoint
               him
               a
               Governour
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               interim
               they
               themselves
               should
               administer
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Provinces
               .
               That
               if
               the
               Duke
               should
               die
               without
               heirs
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               lawfull
               for
               the
               States
               to
               chuse
               a
               new
               Prince
               .
               That
               the
               Duke
               should
               inviolably
               maintain
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               call
               together
               the
               States-Generall
               at
               least
               once
               every
               year
               ;
               in
               whose
               power
               it
               should
               be
               howsoever
               to
               assemble
               themselves
               together
               upon
               any
               needfull
               occasion
               .
               That
               the
               Officers
               of
               War
               ,
               Councellors
               of
               State
               ,
               Governours
               of
               Provinces
               and
               Towns
               ,
               should
               always
               be
               chosen
               by
               him
               ,
               with
               the
               approbation
               of
               the
               States
               .
               That
               the
               Duke
               should
               reside
               in
               the
               Low-Countries
               ;
               and
               upon
               any
               occasion
               of
               going
               from
               thence
               ,
               should
               leave
               some
               Nobleman
               of
               
               the
               Country
               Governour
               ,
               with
               the
               participation
               of
               the
               States
               .
               For
               what
               concerned
               Religion
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               should
               not
               have
               power
               to
               innovate
               any
               thing
               ,
               out
               should
               equally
               protect
               both
               the
               Catholick
               and
               the
               Reformed
               religion
               .
               That
               Holland
               and
               Zealand
               ,
               in
               point
               of
               Religion
               and
               Government
               ,
               should
               continue
               in
               their
               present
               condition
               ;
               submitting
               notwithstanding
               together
               with
               the
               other
               Provinces
               unto
               the
               Duke
               ,
               in
               point
               of
               concurring
               to
               the
               necessity
               of
               Contributions
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               coyning
               of
               monies
               .
               That
               the
               Duke
               should
               procure
               all
               help
               and
               assistance
               from
               the
               King
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               from
               France
               against
               the
               common
               enemies
               ;
               carrying
               it
               so
               as
               the
               War
               should
               be
               made
               joyntly
               between
               them
               ;
               yet
               so
               notwithstanding
               as
               the
               Low-Countries
               should
               not
               be
               understood
               to
               be
               incorporated
               into
               France
               .
               And
               that
               the
               Low-Countries
               should
               furnish
               him
               with
               240000
               pounds
               a
               year
               for
               necessary
               expences
               .
               That
               all
               former
               Confederacies
               should
               be
               renewed
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               should
               not
               make
               any
               new
               ones
               ,
               nor
               treat
               of
               any
               alliance
               ,
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               States
               .
               That
               all
               foreign
               souldiers
               ,
               yea
               even
               the
               French
               should
               quit
               the
               Country
               when
               the
               States
               should
               desire
               it
               .
               That
               if
               any
               other
               places
               of
               the
               Country
               would
               joyn
               with
               the
               States
               ,
               and
               be
               under
               the
               Duke
               ,
               they
               should
               be
               comprehended
               within
               the
               present
               Treaty
               .
               That
               such
               places
               as
               the
               Duke
               should
               take
               by
               force
               ,
               should
               be
               by
               him
               disposed
               of
               ,
               with
               the
               approbation
               of
               the
               States
               .
               That
               if
               the
               Duke
               should
               fail
               in
               the
               things
               promised
               and
               sworn
               unto
               ,
               the
               States
               should
               be
               understood
               to
               be
               free
               from
               all
               subjection
               .
               And
               for
               what
               concerned
               the
               Archduke
               Mathias
               ,
               who
               was
               called
               into
               the
               Low-Countries
               ,
               and
               had
               plaid
               his
               part
               so
               well
               ,
               the
               Duke
               and
               States
               should
               give
               him
               all
               convenient
               satisfaction
               .
            
          
           
             Upon
             thse
             Conditions
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Fremish
             Union
             ,
             agreed
             to
             come
             under
             the
             obedience
             of
             their
             new
             Prince
             .
             An
             obedience
             notwithstanding
             which
             bore
             with
             it
             so
             much
             of
             command
             ,
             as
             certainly
             they
             were
             much
             more
             free
             then
             subject
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             the
             Duke
             possest
             almost
             nothing
             of
             Principality
             but
             the
             title
             .
             Nor
             could
             he
             exercise
             any
             other
             Authority
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             then
             what
             belonged
             to
             the
             bare
             Governour
             of
             a
             Province
             :
             to
             boot
             that
             in
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             the
             whole
             Government
             was
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             apart
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             quarrelled
             very
             much
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             for
             this
             action
             .
             Who
             seeming
             not
             to
             blame
             it
             ,
             excused
             himself
             notwithstanding
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             reasons
             ,
             as
             not
             able
             to
             hinder
             it
             .
             For
             as
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             confessed
             he
             very
             well
             knew
             how
             much
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             the
             Hereticks
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             might
             assist
             that
             which
             the
             Hugonots
             had
             so
             often
             raised
             in
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             ;
             where
             he
             should
             more
             suspect
             their
             ways
             then
             ever
             .
             Alanson
             his
             new
             principallity
             being
             proclaimed
             throughout
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Flemish
             Union
             ,
             when
             their
             Deputies
             were
             returned
             :
             the
             King
             thought
             it
             was
             no
             longer
             time
             to
             defer
             the
             utmost
             rescentment
             of
             his
             indignation
             against
             Orange
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             framer
             ,
             and
             chief
             contriver
             of
             this
             action
             .
             And
             therefore
             by
             his
             Royal
             Proclamation
             in
             print
             ,
             he
             declared
             him
             to
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             troubles
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             Seducer
             of
             those
             people
             against
             the
             Church
             and
             against
             their
             Prince
             ;
             and
             therefore
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             both
             Divine
             and
             Humane
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             publick
             Rebel
             in
             both
             those
             respects
             ;
             and
             that
             as
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             he
             deprived
             him
             of
             all
             Dignities
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             and
             Honours
             ,
             condemned
             him
             to
             the
             most
             capital
             punishments
             :
             and
             set
             25000
             crowns
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             to
             be
             given
             to
             whosoever
             should
             bring
             him
             to
             him
             either
             alive
             or
             dead
             ,
             together
             with
             other
             greater
             rewards
             .
             Orange
             answered
             this
             Writing
             ,
             with
             another
             very
             long
             one
             ,
             in
             print
             also
             ;
             and
             endeavoured
             therein
             to
             justifie
             whatsoever
             he
             had
             done
             .
             And
             for
             the
             better
             confirmation
             thereof
             ,
             made
             it
             to
             be
             under-written
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Provinces
             :
             exagerating
             again
             therein
             rather
             in
             an
             invective
             then
             bemoaning
             manner
             ,
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             so
             often
             before
             both
             said
             written
             ,
             and
             printed
             by
             him
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             against
             his
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Spanish
             Nation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             ,
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             
               BENTIVOGLIO
               .
               The
               Second
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             BOOK
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 War
                 proceeds
                 on
                 several
                 sides
                 with
                 diversity
                 of
                 success
                 .
              
               Fernese
               besiegeth
               Cambray
               
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ;
                 but
              
               Alanson
               
                 by
                 mighty
                 Forces
                 ,
                 succours
                 and
                 secures
                 it
                 .
                 Whereupon
              
               Fernese
               
                 prevails
                 with
                 the
                 Walloons
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 returning
                 of
                 Foreign
                 Forces
                 .
                 The
                 mean
                 while
                 he
                 besiegeth
              
               Torney
               ,
               
                 and
                 takes
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Archduke
              
               Mathias
               
                 departs
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 to
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Court.
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Alanson
               ,
               
                 the
                 new
                 Prince
                 comes
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 of
              
               England
               into
               Flanders
               
                 His
                 reception
                 in
              
               Antwerp
               .
               Orange
               
                 is
                 treacherously
                 wounded
                 by
                 a
                 musket
                 shot
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 wound
                 proves
                 not
                 mortal
                 .
                 The
                 danger
                 which
              
               Alansons
               
                 French
                 men
                 run
                 thereupon
              
               .
               Fernese
               
                 is
                 better
                 encouraged
                 by
                 the
                 daily
                 increase
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 .
                 He
                 begirts
                 and
                 takes
              
               Odenarde
               ,
               
                 and
                 gets
                 many
                 other
                 advantages
                 .
                 The
                 Rebels
                 storm
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 complain
                 of
                 their
                 new
                 Prince
                 .
                 A
                 Noble
                 combate
                 between
                 the
                 Royalists
                 and
                 the
                 Enemy
                 under
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
              
               Gaunt
               .
               Alansons
               
                 expected
                 men
                 come
                 at
                 last
                 .
                 The
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Commanders
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Duke
                 lay
                 the
                 ground-work
                 of
                 his
                 new
                 Principallity
                 upon
                 arms
                 .
                 Their
                 Councel
                 chiefly
                 to
                 surprise
              
               Antwerp
               .
               
                 They
                 com
                 to
                 the
                 execution
                 thereof
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 success
                 is
                 not
                 answerable
                 .
                 The
                 Confederate
                 Provinces
                 are
                 hereat
                 greatly
                 offended
                 .
                 And
                 though
              
               Orange
               
                 re-unites
                 them
                 and
              
               Alanson
               ,
               
                 yet
                 great
                 diffidence
                 is
                 had
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
              
               Alanson
               
                 resolves
                 therefore
                 to
                 return
                 to
              
               France
               .
               
                 And
                 soon
                 after
                 his
                 men
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 means
              
               Fernese's
               
                 advantages
                 increase
              
               .
               Orange
               
                 endeavours
                 again
                 to
                 reconcile
                 the
                 Flemish
                 and
                 the
                 French.
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 while
              
               Alanson
               
                 dies
                 :
                 and
                 soon
                 after
              
               Orange
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             were
             the
             novelties
             which
             Flanders
             was
             threatned
             withall
             from
             France
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             those
             were
             no
             less
             felt
             ,
             under
             which
             the
             Country
             already
             laboured
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             were
             very
             weak
             ,
             as
             were
             also
             those
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             yet
             such
             endeavours
             were
             had
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             as
             still
             some
             atchievement
             ,
             or
             loss
             of
             importance
             was
             had
             and
             made
             by
             each
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Rebels
             took
             Conde
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             some
             moment
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Henault
             ,
             towards
             Flanders
             :
             But
             the
             Royalists
             suddenly
             recovered
             it
             :
             and
             each
             time
             that
             it
             was
             taken
             ,
             it
             was
             miserably
             pundered
             .
             The
             Walloons
             this
             mean
             
             while
             continued
             their
             inrodes
             into
             the
             Countries
             of
             Tornay
             and
             Cambray
             :
             And
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             Cambray
             at
             large
             at
             the
             preient
             ,
             till
             ●e
             should
             have
             sufficient
             Forces
             to
             beleaguer
             it
             nearer
             hand
             .
             That
             place
             〈…〉
             particular
             cause
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             reasons
             ;
             and
             howsoever
             〈…〉
             would
             have
             been
             willing
             to
             have
             bereft
             the
             French
             of
             so
             commodious
             and
             advantagious
             a
             place
             of
             receipt
             .
          
           
           
             At
             this
             time
             there
             happened
             a
             very
             considerable
             surprise
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             King
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Rhine
             in
             Brabant
             .
             By
             intelligence
             with
             some
             Catholicks
             ,
             
               il
               Signor
               d'
               Altapenna
            
             was
             privately
             brought
             into
             the
             Castle
             of
             Breda
             ;
             and
             entring
             from
             thence
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             made
             himself
             wholly
             master
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             placed
             a
             good
             garrison
             there
             .
             Orange
             was
             hereat
             mightily
             displeased
             ,
             for
             that
             Town
             was
             his
             own
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             esteemed
             the
             loss
             to
             be
             wholly
             his
             .
             Altapenna
             by
             the
             like
             intelligence
             endeavoured
             afterwards
             to
             get
             by
             stealth
             into
             
               San
               Getremburg
            
             ,
             and
             into
             Heusden
             ;
             but
             he
             failed
             of
             both
             .
             As
             the
             States
             did
             likewise
             in
             the
             surprising
             of
             Balduke
             ,
             which
             was
             endeavoured
             by
             
               John
               Junius
            
             Burgomaster
             of
             Antwerp
             :
             who
             afterwards
             in
             his
             return
             took
             Eindoven
             and
             Elmont
             by
             sudden
             assault
             ,
             both
             of
             small
             consequence
             .
             Whilst
             they
             proceeded
             thus
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             had
             at
             large
             besieged
             the
             City
             of
             Cambray
             .
             He
             would
             very
             willingly
             ,
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             reasons
             ,
             have
             sate
             down
             before
             it
             with
             a
             Royal
             siege
             ,
             to
             force
             it
             to
             return
             to
             its
             former
             obedience
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             the
             whole
             Country
             of
             the
             Walloons
             joyn'd
             with
             him
             in
             this
             desire
             :
             but
             he
             had
             not
             sufficient
             Forces
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Prince
             ,
             after
             having
             infested
             that
             City
             with
             continual
             incursions
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             still
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             a
             greater
             scarcity
             of
             victuals
             ;
             finally
             with
             some
             Forts
             from
             a
             certain
             place
             where
             he
             might
             most
             molest
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             come
             so
             near
             it
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             already
             great
             scarcity
             of
             all
             necessaries
             in
             the
             Town
             .
             In
             former
             times
             that
             City
             depended
             wholly
             upon
             the
             German
             Empire
             :
             but
             of
             later
             times
             ,
             having
             always
             shewed
             great
             affection
             towards
             the
             Princes
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             it
             at
             last
             permitted
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             to
             build
             a
             Citadel
             there
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             keep
             it
             so
             the
             better
             from
             ever
             falling
             into
             the
             French
             mens
             hands
             .
             It
             had
             still
             kept
             in
             the
             same
             devotion
             to
             the
             King
             his
             Son.
             But
             in
             these
             last
             revolts
             ,
             Signor
             
               d'
               Insy
            
             ,
             the
             Governour
             thereof
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             adhere
             unto
             the
             Flemish
             Insurrection
             ,
             the
             City
             was
             likewise
             induced
             by
             him
             to
             doe
             the
             same
             .
             The
             Walloon
             Provinces
             being
             afterwards
             reconciled
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Flemish
             Rebels
             could
             not
             provide
             sufficiently
             for
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             impediments
             caused
             by
             the
             same
             Walloon
             Country
             ,
             lying
             between
             those
             parts
             which
             favoured
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             Cambray
             .
             The
             Governour
             therefore
             seeing
             it
             in
             so
             great
             straits
             ,
             and
             being
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             with
             the
             Rebels
             in
             favouring
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             ,
             he
             addrest
             himself
             to
             the
             same
             Duke
             and
             earnestly
             desired
             succour
             of
             him
             protesting
             that
             otherwise
             the
             City
             would
             soon
             fall
             into
             Ferneses
             hands
             .
             The
             Flemish
             Rebels
             and
             Orange
             in
             particular
             had
             likewise
             with
             great
             fervencie
             intreated
             the
             same
             of
             the
             Duke
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             thought
             he
             must
             by
             no
             means
             lose
             such
             an
             occasion
             to
             bereave
             Spain
             of
             such
             an
             advantage
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             it
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             France
             .
             The
             
             Dukes
             designe
             of
             succouring
             Cambray
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             hopes
             of
             winning
             it
             ,
             being
             known
             in
             the
             King
             his
             brothers
             Court
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             ran
             from
             almost
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             be
             with
             him
             upon
             such
             an
             occurrancy
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Duke
             having
             in
             a
             short
             time
             gathered
             together
             a
             gallant
             Army
             of
             12000
             foot
             ,
             and
             3000
             horse
             ,
             he
             marched
             towards
             Cambray
             ,
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             and
             free
             it
             from
             the
             straits
             wherein
             it
             was
             .
             Fernese
             knew
             he
             could
             not
             withstand
             so
             powerfull
             a
             strength
             ;
             having
             so
             few
             Forces
             as
             he
             could
             neither
             incamp
             himself
             in
             face
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             nor
             sufficiently
             fortifie
             himself
             about
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Wherefore
             forgoing
             the
             Forts
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             retreat
             .
             Some
             slight
             skirmishes
             happened
             upon
             this
             occasion
             between
             the
             two
             Camps
             ;
             and
             the
             Country
             being
             finally
             left
             wholly
             free
             to
             the
             French
             the
             Duke
             had
             leasure
             to
             relieve
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             furnish
             it
             aboundantly
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             .
             He
             himself
             entred
             thereinto
             ,
             and
             being
             solemnly
             received
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             large
             Declaration
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             come
             into
             it
             ,
             as
             into
             a
             City
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             such
             a
             one
             he
             would
             keep
             it
             and
             defend
             it
             :
             He
             upon
             this
             occasion
             took
             likewise
             the
             Castle
             of
             Cambresis
             .
             From
             hence
             he
             suddenly
             returned
             to
             France
             ;
             though
             he
             was
             earnestly
             desired
             by
             the
             Flemish
             Rebels
             ,
             who
             were
             now
             become
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             come
             further
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             make
             good
             use
             of
             the
             so
             many
             Forces
             as
             he
             now
             had
             ,
             upon
             that
             occasion
             .
             But
             because
             they
             were
             really
             to
             be
             esteemed
             rather
             lent
             Forces
             ,
             then
             any
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             being
             hastily
             ,
             and
             tumultuously
             gathered
             together
             ;
             and
             be
             not
             having
             monies
             to
             maintain
             the
             Army
             any
             longer
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             he
             could
             not
             satisfie
             them
             in
             their
             desires
             ,
             but
             made
             such
             excuses
             as
             were
             necessary
             .
             He
             assured
             them
             notwithstanding
             that
             he
             would
             be
             suddenly
             with
             them
             with
             good
             Forces
             .
             And
             that
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             only
             use
             all
             possible
             dilligence
             and
             industry
             with
             the
             King
             his
             brother
             ,
             but
             go
             himself
             ,
             if
             need
             should
             be
             ,
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             use
             all
             other
             efficacious
             endeavours
             with
             his
             neighbours
             .
          
           
             These
             Forces
             of
             Alansons
             being
             vanished
             sooner
             then
             it
             was
             believed
             they
             would
             be
             ,
             the
             Walloons
             took
             courage
             again
             ,
             and
             hoped
             for
             good
             success
             .
             Yet
             was
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             very
             much
             troubled
             within
             himself
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             retreat
             from
             Cambray
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             that
             he
             verily
             thought
             he
             should
             never
             do
             any
             thing
             of
             consequence
             by
             the
             sole
             help
             of
             those
             Countries
             who
             kept
             loyal
             to
             the
             King.
             He
             had
             upon
             divers
             occasions
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             this
             known
             to
             those
             who
             were
             of
             greatest
             power
             amongst
             the
             Walloons
             ;
             and
             had
             dexterously
             suggested
             unto
             them
             ,
             how
             much
             they
             themselves
             ought
             to
             desire
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             but
             even
             for
             the
             good
             of
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             that
             the
             foreign
             souldiers
             might
             again
             return
             .
             But
             he
             could
             not
             so
             represent
             the
             necessity
             thereof
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             had
             their
             equal
             jealousies
             :
             for
             all
             the
             Country
             desired
             very
             much
             to
             be
             free
             of
             Foreign
             Forces
             .
             The
             Prince
             found
             not
             therefore
             such
             a
             disposition
             in
             them
             thereunto
             as
             he
             desired
             .
             The
             Marquis
             of
             Rubays
             was
             in
             great
             esteem
             amongst
             the
             Walloons
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             often
             heard
             .
             And
             doubtlesly
             he
             deserved
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             bloud
             ,
             valour
             ,
             and
             adherency
             of
             friends
             .
             The
             Prince
             had
             contracted
             a
             particular
             friendship
             and
             trust
             with
             him
             :
             wherefore
             he
             resolved
             to
             use
             all
             the
             means
             he
             could
             to
             draw
             him
             over
             to
             his
             opinion
             of
             fetching
             back
             the
             Foreign
             Souldiers
             into
             Flanders
             .
             He
             therefore
             took
             him
             one
             day
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             Flemish
             familiarity
             ,
             joyn'd
             with
             a
             Military
             Authority
             ,
             he
             spake
             thus
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               How
               weak
               the
               Forces
               are
               (
               most
               valiant
               Sir
               )
               which
               we
               have
               now
               here
               in
               the
               Kings
               Service
               ,
               cannot
               be
               better
               known
               to
               any
               then
               to
               your self
               ,
               who
               have
               so
               great
               a
               share
               in
               the
               Command
               thereof
               .
               The
               Agreement
               made
               with
               the
               Walloon
               Provinces
               hath
               certainly
               been
               of
               great
               advantage
               to
               the
               Kings
               Affairs
               .
               It
               is
               every
               day
               seen
               that
               their
               Forces
               can
               neither
               be
               more
               faithfull
               nor
               more
               valiant
               :
               But
               every
               day
               likewise
               confirms
               that
               which
               was
               then
               feared
               ;
               that
               their
               forces
               alone
               would
               not
               be
               sufficient
               to
               carry
               on
               the
               Warre
               .
               And
               to
               descend
               to
               particulars
               ,
               tell
               me
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               What
               thing
               of
               consequence
               have
               we
               done
               ,
               since
               the
               taking
               of
            
             Mastrick
             ,
             
               wherein
               the
               Foreign
               Souldiers
               did
               intervene
               ?
               Have
               we
               ever
               been
               able
               to
               take
               the
               field
               with
               any
               considerable
               Army
               ?
               or
               by
               any
               sufficient
               Siege
               forced
               any
               place
               of
               importance
               ?
               rather
               how
               shamefully
               have
               we
               been
               compelled
               to
               rise
               from
               before
            
             Cambray
             ?
             
               and
               also
               with
               how
               much
               loss
               ?
               The
               French
               before
               our
               eyes
               have
               not
               only
               relieved
               the
               Town
               ,
               but
               fully
               taken
               possession
               thereof
               :
               which
               was
               the
               strongest
               out-work
               your
               Countrey
               had
            
             
             
               towards
               their
               Frontiers
               .
               How
               much
               is
               the
               union
               of
               the
               Rebeis
               also
               encouraged
               by
               our
               weakness
               ?
               Is
               not
               their
               rash
               perfidiousness
               come
               now
               to
               the
               greatest
               height
               ?
               what
               more
               execrable
               thing
               could
               they
               devise
               to
               do
               ,
               then
               so
               affrontedly
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               own
               sole
               authority
               to
               chuse
               unto
               themselves
               a
               new
               Prince
               ?
               Then
               since
               reason
               requires
               that
               such
               enormous
               faults
               should
               be
               punished
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               cannot
               be
               done
               by
               the
               sole
               forces
               of
               the
               obedient
               part
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               why
               should
               it
               not
               be
               thought
               necessary
               to
               be
               done
               by
               strangers
               ?
               Why
               should
               not
               the
               former
               souldiery
               be
               suffered
               to
               return
               again
               ,
               and
               an
               Army
               be
               thereby
               made
               which
               may
               be
               worthy
               of
               our
               King
               ,
               worthy
               of
               the
               Cause
               which
               he
               maintains
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               this
               still
               renewing
               Hidra
               of
               Rebeliion
               may
               be
               tamed
               ?
               When
               this
               wicked
               Monster
               shall
               be
               corrected
               ,
               and
               Peace
               and
               Loyalty
               shall
               be
               every
               where
               established
               throughout
               the
               Country
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
               the
               King
               will
               presently
               of
               his
               own
               accord
               remove
               all
               foreign
               souldiers
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               Custody
               of
               the
               Country
               to
               their
               own
               Militia
               .
               And
               thus
               when
               the
               Kings
               forces
               shall
               be
               returned
               hither
               in
               their
               former
               vigour
               ,
               how
               great
               shall
               our
               advantages
               be
               together
               with
               his
               ?
               Then
               ,
               when
               we
               with
               a
               flourishing
               Army
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               be
               Masters
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               storm
               all
               places
               ,
               win
               all
               battels
               ,
               and
               compass
               all
               our
               desires
               ;
               I
               ,
               who
               am
               the
               Commander
               in
               chief
               ,
               and
               you
               who
               next
               to
               me
               have
               the
               chiefest
               Command
               ,
               what
               shall
               our
               share
               of
               glory
               be
               in
               all
               these
               successes
               ?
               what
               rewards
               are
               not
               we
               to
               expect
               from
               the
               Kings
               bounty
               and
               goodness
               ?
               and
               how
               triumphant
               shall
               we
               be
               in
               the
               Church
               by
               suppressing
               Heresie
               ?
               Out
               of
               all
               these
               considerations
               ,
               Sir
               !
               I
               most
               heartily
               desire
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               be
               pleased
               particularly
               to
               interpose
               your
               endeavours
               ,
               and
               your
               Authority
               where
               need
               shall
               require
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               foreign
               souldiery
               may
               return
               hither
               again
               with
               the
               good
               will
               of
               the
               obedient
               Party
               .
               Your
               desert
               was
               certainly
               highly
               valued
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               when
               you
               reconciled
               ,
               your
               Provinces
               to
               his
               Royal
               Crown
               ;
               but
               how
               much
               will
               it
               now
               be
               increased
               ?
               and
               how
               glorious
               shall
               I
               make
               it
               appear
               ?
               And
               I
               already
               pawn
               my
               faith
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               if
               this
               may
               be
               done
               ,
               the
               King
               shall
               acknowledge
               it
               chiefly
               to
               be
               your
               work
               ;
               for
               what
               remains
               ,
               you
               know
               the
               friendship
               that
               I
               have
               promised
               you
               :
               which
               you
               may
               be
               sure
               shall
               be
               inviolably
               observed
               by
               me
               :
               in
               fine
               ,
               either
               I
               shall
               be
               of
               no
               power
               in
               this
               Government
               ,
               or
               your
               part
               therein
               next
               mine
               own
               shall
               be
               the
               greatest
               .
            
          
           
             Rubays
             was
             much
             moved
             at
             these
             words
             .
             He
             thought
             himself
             too
             much
             obliged
             by
             the
             confidence
             which
             the
             Prince
             seemed
             to
             put
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             desired
             to
             signalize
             himself
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             in
             the
             Kings
             service
             .
             He
             considered
             moreover
             that
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Walloon
             Countries
             was
             sufficiently
             joyned
             to
             his
             good
             ,
             since
             if
             they
             would
             not
             admit
             the
             company
             of
             foreigners
             who
             were
             their
             friends
             ,
             they
             ran
             hazard
             of
             being
             inslaved
             by
             their
             ennemies
             ,
             who
             were
             likewise
             foreigners
             ;
             or
             under
             the
             like
             of
             their
             own
             Flemish
             Hereticks
             ,
             or
             that
             of
             their
             Chief
             tain
             Orange
             ;
             whose
             chief
             end
             was
             to
             abase
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             multitude
             to
             build
             up
             a
             Tyrranny
             to
             himself
             .
             Wherefore
             wholly
             inflamed
             ,
             both
             with
             devotion
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             affection
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             Rubays
             answered
             him
             in
             resolute
             terms
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             do
             all
             that
             lay
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             effect
             the
             Prince
             his
             desire
             .
             Rubays
             being
             won
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             hard
             for
             Fernese
             to
             draw
             the
             rest
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             chiefest
             either
             amongst
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             or
             Commonalty
             .
             So
             as
             the
             business
             was
             suddenly
             so
             well
             carried
             on
             by
             all
             sides
             ,
             as
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             instead
             of
             hindring
             it
             ,
             resolved
             to
             facilitate
             it
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             to
             give
             way
             for
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Foreign
             Militia
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             particular
             person
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             to
             desire
             it
             of
             the
             King.
             The
             Flemish
             Rebels
             were
             by
             this
             time
             come
             to
             the
             proclaiming
             of
             their
             new
             Prince
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             a
             General
             Assembly
             being
             called
             in
             the
             Hague
             ,
             the
             first
             by
             a
             long
             writing
             in
             Print
             ,
             Declared
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             had
             forfeited
             his
             Soveraignty
             over
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             strictly
             commanded
             that
             no
             further
             obedience
             should
             be
             given
             him
             .
             And
             the
             reasons
             which
             they
             alleadged
             for
             this
             were
             ,
             Because
             he
             went
             about
             to
             oppress
             the
             people
             in
             their
             consciences
             ,
             and
             by
             open
             force
             to
             violate
             their
             priviledges
             .
             Then
             the
             Assembly
             being
             fully
             informed
             of
             all
             that
             their
             Deputies
             had
             resolved
             in
             France
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             ,
             they
             publickly
             gave
             out
             that
             he
             was
             now
             their
             Prince
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             receive
             him
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             him
             as
             such
             a
             one
             with
             all
             greatest
             solemnity
             .
             And
             being
             still
             fuller
             of
             hopes
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             those
             advantages
             which
             Alanson
             bad
             so
             luckily
             atchieved
             by
             the
             relieving
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             and
             taking
             of
             Cambresis
             ,
             they
             did
             verily
             believe
             that
             be
             
             would
             very
             speedily
             send
             the
             people
             that
             he
             had
             promised
             ,
             and
             would
             come
             quickly
             himself
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             his
             new
             States
             .
             They
             notwithstanding
             did
             much
             sollicite
             him
             to
             hasten
             them
             both
             .
             But
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             needs
             first
             goe
             into
             England
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Queen
             her self
             did
             much
             desire
             he
             should
             doe
             so
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             was
             true
             :
             For
             she
             did
             desire
             to
             engage
             him
             still
             more
             and
             more
             in
             the
             revolts
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             reasons
             .
             And
             she
             carried
             the
             business
             on
             with
             such
             cunning
             ,
             as
             she
             fed
             him
             with
             hopes
             that
             she
             would
             marry
             him
             .
             Which
             hopes
             were
             notwithstanding
             judged
             to
             be
             but
             vain
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             inequality
             of
             their
             ages
             ;
             he
             being
             very
             young
             ,
             and
             she
             already
             inclining
             to
             old
             age
             .
             Moreover
             every
             one
             knew
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             was
             of
             a
             fitter
             age
             for
             marriage
             ,
             she
             being
             of
             a
             masculine
             spirit
             ,
             and
             very
             desirous
             to
             govern
             ,
             had
             always
             refused
             to
             take
             any
             for
             a
             Companion
             into
             her
             bed
             ,
             for
             that
             she
             would
             have
             no
             Companion
             in
             her
             Princely
             government
             .
             But
             howsoever
             the
             Duke
             was
             not
             displeased
             with
             this
             deceit
             ;
             for
             he
             turn'd
             it
             to
             his
             advantage
             with
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             by
             making
             his
             expectation
             the
             greater
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             giving
             the
             greater
             creto
             his
             Forces
             .
             Which
             proved
             notwithstanding
             so
             weak
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             as
             then
             send
             any
             considerable
             strength
             to
             the
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             Fernese
             having
             this
             advantage
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             the
             more
             by
             the
             speedy
             return
             which
             the
             foreign
             Forces
             were
             to
             make
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             Tournay
             ,
             wherein
             the
             obedient
             Provinces
             joyned
             fully
             with
             him
             .
             The
             City
             of
             Tournay
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Country
             of
             Tournesis
             ,
             hath
             a
             particular
             Government
             of
             its
             own
             ;
             which
             was
             then
             administred
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Espenoy
             ,
             who
             adhered
             to
             the
             Flemish
             Union
             .
             It
             lies
             upon
             the
             Gallican
             side
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Walloons
             desired
             very
             much
             to
             take
             it
             ,
             so
             to
             reunite
             that
             tract
             of
             ground
             which
             joyns
             upon
             their
             Country
             ,
             to
             its
             allegiance
             to
             the
             King.
             The
             Prince
             of
             Espenoy
             was
             not
             at
             this
             time
             in
             Tournay
             :
             but
             his
             wife
             
               Maria
               de
               la
               Laigne
            
             was
             there
             ;
             A
             woman
             of
             great
             spirit
             ,
             and
             who
             performed
             in
             this
             Siege
             (
             as
             shall
             be
             shewn
             )
             whatsoever
             could
             be
             expected
             from
             her
             husband
             .
             Tournay
             may
             be
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             noblest
             Cities
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             its
             antient
             foundation
             ,
             as
             for
             being
             amply
             furnished
             both
             with
             people
             ,
             trafick
             ,
             and
             edifices
             .
             It
             is
             every
             where
             surrounded
             with
             fruitfull
             and
             pleasant
             fields
             ;
             and
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             ,
             under
             divers
             bridges
             runs
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             a
             River
             which
             begins
             there
             to
             ennoble
             it self
             ,
             not
             being
             well
             navigable
             before
             .
             Whilst
             this
             City
             was
             under
             the
             English
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Henry
             the
             8.
             they
             built
             a
             good
             Castle
             there
             ,
             esteemed
             strong
             in
             that
             Age
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             latter
             Royal
             Fortifications
             :
             It
             is
             only
             flanked
             with
             Towers
             ,
             after
             the
             old
             fashion
             ;
             and
             the
             antient
             walls
             of
             the
             City
             have
             the
             same
             imperfection
             ,
             yet
             these
             are
             in
             some
             parts
             helped
             by
             Ravelins
             raised
             after
             the
             modern
             fashion
             .
             On
             the
             lower
             side
             the
             Scheld
             joyns
             to
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             which
             on
             the
             upper
             side
             is
             wholly
             dry
             .
             In
             lieu
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Espenoy
               ,
               il
               Signor
               d'Etrael
            
             ,
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             governed
             the
             City
             at
             this
             time
             :
             but
             he
             had
             but
             a
             small
             Garrison
             in
             the
             Town
             ;
             for
             Espenoy
             being
             busie
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             about
             some
             other
             imployment
             ,
             had
             carried
             away
             with
             him
             many
             Souldiers
             who
             formerly
             belonged
             to
             that
             Garrison
             .
             But
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             who
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             Hereticks
             ,
             supplied
             the
             defect
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ;
             who
             were
             therefore
             so
             bitter
             against
             the
             Kings
             party
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             appear
             more
             alienate
             from
             the
             one
             ,
             nor
             more
             affectionate
             to
             the
             other
             :
             They
             had
             unarm'd
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             as
             not
             confiding
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             other
             demonstrations
             shewed
             themselves
             ready
             to
             stand
             upon
             their
             defence
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Fernese
             was
             not
             ignorant
             how
             weak
             they
             were
             within
             and
             how
             small
             hopes
             they
             had
             to
             be
             relieved
             from
             without
             .
             Wherefore
             without
             any
             longer
             delay
             he
             marched
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             begining
             of
             October
             drew
             near
             to
             Tournay
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             order
             his
             Quarters
             .
             His
             Camp
             was
             not
             then
             very
             great
             ,
             but
             he
             hoped
             to
             have
             it
             speedily
             ingrost
             by
             some
             Germans
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             directions
             were
             raising
             in
             those
             parts
             near
             Flanders
             .
             And
             the
             Abbot
             of
             
               St.
               Wedasto
            
             being
             sent
             from
             the
             Walloons
             into
             Spain
             ,
             to
             sollicite
             the
             King
             to
             send
             some
             new
             Forces
             again
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             into
             Flanders
             from
             Spain
             and
             
               Italy
               ;
               Fernese
            
             was
             in
             great
             expectation
             of
             having
             shortly
             one
             of
             the
             most
             flourishing
             Armies
             that
             was
             ever
             seen
             in
             those
             Provinces
             .
             Having
             then
             ordered
             his
             affairs
             ,
             and
             secured
             his
             quarters
             ,
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             consulted
             on
             which
             side
             they
             ought
             to
             make
             their
             batteries
             :
             The
             opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             
             play
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             longest
             and
             worst
             flankt
             Curtains
             on
             that
             side
             where
             the
             Ditch
             was
             dry
             .
             This
             space
             lay
             between
             two
             gates
             ,
             the
             one
             called
             S.
             Martins
             ,
             the
             other
             Valentiennes
             .
             A
             good
             Ravelin
             was
             thrust
             out
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Platform
             stood
             over
             the
             other
             .
             Yet
             these
             two
             Defences
             were
             so
             far
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             Curtain
             which
             ran
             betwixt
             them
             bowed
             so
             far
             outward
             ,
             as
             neither
             could
             the
             one
             defend
             ,
             nor
             yet
             see
             the
             other
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             make
             good
             this
             defect
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Cavallier
             of
             Earth
             raised
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Curtain
             .
             But
             howsoever
             all
             that
             side
             was
             so
             imperfect
             ,
             as
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             judged
             it
             most
             advantagious
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             turned
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             siege
             upon
             it
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             coming
             before
             it
             with
             their
             wonted
             Trenches
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             plant
             three
             Batteries
             ,
             to
             deprive
             the
             besieged
             of
             the
             three
             aforesaid
             Defences
             .
             They
             within
             were
             not
             wanting
             this
             mean
             while
             on
             their
             parts
             .
             They
             with
             frequent
             shooting
             annoyed
             those
             without
             ,
             from
             the
             aforesaid
             Works
             ;
             and
             opposed
             themselves
             unto
             them
             nearer
             hand
             by
             stout
             Sallies
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             sparing
             therein
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             paucity
             of
             their
             Souldiers
             .
             The
             Princess
             of
             Espenoy
             with
             great
             gallantry
             did
             herself
             encourage
             them
             ;
             and
             with
             incredible
             vigilancie
             performing
             all
             the
             manlike
             actions
             which
             her
             husband
             could
             have
             done
             ,
             exhorted
             some
             ,
             intreated
             other
             some
             ,
             used
             sometimes
             threats
             ,
             sometimes
             a
             more
             moderate
             power
             ;
             she
             herself
             did
             sometimes
             execute
             her
             own
             orders
             ;
             and
             in
             fine
             she
             omitted
             not
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             make
             for
             the
             sustaining
             of
             the
             siege
             .
             On
             the
             oher
             side
             Fernese
             ,
             having
             his
             eye
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             playing
             himself
             also
             the
             part
             of
             a
             private
             Souldier
             more
             then
             of
             a
             Commander
             ,
             did
             con
             inually
             sollicite
             all
             the
             Works
             ,
             even
             the
             furthest
             off
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             come
             the
             sooner
             to
             those
             that
             were
             nearer
             hand
             .
             So
             as
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             the
             Trenches
             were
             so
             far
             advanced
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             come
             to
             the
             Batteries
             ,
             upon
             each
             of
             which
             were
             many
             Pieces
             of
             great
             Cannon
             placed
             ,
             and
             they
             began
             to
             thunder
             apace
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             works
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             were
             not
             long
             in
             falling
             into
             the
             Ditch
             ;
             the
             which
             being
             dry
             ,
             they
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             come
             to
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Mathooks
             and
             Mines
             the
             sooner
             throw
             it
             down
             .
             Yet
             those
             within
             were
             not
             at
             all
             discouraged
             ;
             but
             with
             incessant
             labour
             both
             by
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             repaired
             the
             wall
             where
             it
             was
             most
             needfull
             ,
             and
             prepared
             for
             every
             other
             part
             of
             greatest
             danger
             .
             The
             Siege
             past
             on
             quietly
             some
             dayes
             amidst
             these
             less
             noisefull
             endeavours
             But
             the
             Kings
             men
             renewing
             their
             batteries
             more
             hotly
             then
             ever
             ,
             as
             also
             their
             works
             in
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             they
             made
             such
             breaches
             in
             the
             wall
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             by
             assault
             make
             themselvs
             masters
             of
             it
             :
             wherefore
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             courage
             and
             alacrity
             they
             prepared
             for
             it
             .
             The
             besieged
             were
             no
             less
             couragious
             ,
             nor
             no
             less
             resolute
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
             Great
             therefore
             was
             the
             fierce
             and
             bloody
             Conflict
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             to
             it
             .
             Many
             of
             the
             best
             of
             both
             sides
             were
             slain
             :
             and
             Fortune
             smiling
             alternately
             ,
             sometimes
             on
             this
             ,
             sometimes
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             their
             hopes
             did
             accordingly
             vary
             .
             In
             the
             very
             heat
             of
             the
             fight
             the
             Princess
             shewed
             miraculous
             courage
             ;
             and
             throwing
             herself
             where
             the
             danger
             was
             greatest
             ,
          
           
             
               Am
               not
               I
               here
            
             (
             said
             she
             )
             
               my self
               ?
               Doe
               not
               I
               here
               in
               mine
               own
               person
               represent
               the
               Prince
               my
               husband
               ?
               I
               am
               here
               no
               less
               ready
               then
               he
               to
               despise
               death
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               ,
               as
               we
               all
               ought
               ,
               be
               serviceable
               to
               the
               Country
               .
               Let
               us
               therefore
               resolve
               ,
               my
               souldiers
               ,
               rather
               to
               lose
               our
               lives
               then
               our
               station
               :
               Let
               us
               undauntedly
               make
               it
               good
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               done
               hitherto
               .
               The
               Enemy
               must
               at
               last
               yield
               :
               And
               the
               winning
               of
               this
               Battel
               ,
               will
               secure
               the
               like
               success
               unto
               us
               in
               all
               others
               .
            
          
           
             She
             accompanied
             these
             her
             words
             with
             no
             less
             manlike
             actions
             ;
             for
             thrusting
             herself
             into
             the
             crowd
             ,
             whilst
             she
             either
             fought
             herself
             ,
             or
             encouraged
             others
             to
             fight
             ,
             she
             was
             wounded
             in
             the
             Arm.
             The
             Defendants
             still
             more
             set
             on
             fire
             by
             such
             an
             Example
             ,
             continued
             making
             so
             stout
             resistance
             ,
             as
             the
             Royalists
             were
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             give
             over
             ,
             and
             retreated
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             many
             of
             their
             men
             .
             Besides
             many
             Captains
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             the
             Count
             Bucquoi
             ,
             the
             Signor
             
               de
               Gloine
            
             ,
             and
             
               de
               Bours
            
             ,
             perisht
             in
             this
             assault
             ;
             and
             the
             Marquis
             of
             
               Barambone
               ,
               John
               Baptista
               di
               Monte
               ,
            
             Signor
             
               di
               Montigni
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Baron
             of
             Bigli
             were
             wounded
             .
             From
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             this
             Siege
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             England
             ,
             had
             encouraged
             the
             besieged
             ,
             and
             assured
             them
             that
             he
             would
             undoubtedly
             soon
             relieve
             them
             ,
             either
             by
             coming
             to
             them
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             or
             by
             sending
             succour
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             betook
             themselves
             the
             more
             boldly
             to
             this
             defence
             .
             
             Orange
             had
             fed
             them
             with
             the
             like
             hopes
             ;
             and
             more
             then
             all
             others
             their
             own
             Governour
             Espenoye
             .
             But
             seeing
             that
             there
             came
             no
             men
             from
             Alanson
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Flemish
             Rebels
             did
             nothing
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             their
             former
             vigour
             lessened
             with
             their
             hopes
             .
             Yet
             was
             not
             the
             Princess
             wanting
             in
             keeping
             their
             hopes
             alive
             as
             much
             as
             she
             was
             able
             .
             And
             Etreel
             the
             Lieutenant
             did
             the
             like
             .
             And
             some
             days
             after
             the
             assault
             ,
             Colonel
             Preston
             ,
             a
             Scotchman
             ,
             forcing
             his
             way
             through
             some
             German
             Companies
             of
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ,
             got
             with
             some
             horse
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             the
             besieged
             were
             at
             first
             somewhat
             inheartned
             by
             this
             success
             ;
             hoping
             that
             after
             this
             small
             relief
             ,
             some
             greater
             would
             shortly
             appear
             :
             But
             when
             they
             understood
             by
             Preston
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             tidings
             heard
             any
             where
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             any
             French
             into
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             appearance
             of
             any
             succour
             from
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             the
             besieged
             lost
             all
             hopes
             of
             being
             further
             able
             to
             continue
             their
             defence
             .
             The
             City
             was
             of
             a
             large
             circuit
             ;
             the
             men
             in
             pay
             but
             few
             in
             number
             ;
             nor
             were
             the
             Inhabitants
             so
             many
             as
             were
             any
             ways
             able
             to
             supply
             all
             necessary
             occurrences
             :
             besides
             ,
             many
             of
             both
             sorts
             were
             perished
             in
             the
             actions
             ;
             and
             they
             began
             already
             within
             the
             Town
             to
             have
             scarcity
             of
             many
             things
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             was
             increased
             by
             Germans
             .
             And
             Fernese
             encouraged
             by
             his
             expectation
             of
             having
             more
             men
             speedily
             from
             Burgony
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             Spain
             and
             Italy
             ,
             renewed
             all
             such
             works
             as
             were
             necessary
             for
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             speedy
             reducing
             it
             to
             the
             Kings
             obedience
             .
             There
             were
             notwithstanding
             some
             amongst
             the
             besieged
             ,
             who
             blinded
             with
             rage
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             confound
             the
             privat
             with
             the
             publick
             evils
             ,
             would
             have
             had
             them
             stand
             it
             out
             till
             the
             last
             gasp
             :
             but
             at
             last
             the
             more
             advised
             Councels
             prevailed
             .
             For
             the
             City
             having
             no
             hopes
             of
             succour
             ,
             they
             foresaw
             it
             would
             be
             taken
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             like
             Mastrick
             ,
             plundered
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
             They
             therefore
             thought
             of
             a
             Parley
             ,
             wherein
             they
             might
             have
             the
             best
             conditions
             they
             could
             get
             .
             The
             Princess
             was
             akin
             to
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ;
             particularly
             to
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Rubays
             .
             Wherefore
             she
             by
             their
             means
             agreed
             to
             surrender
             up
             the
             City
             upon
             such
             conditions
             ,
             as
             more
             honourable
             could
             not
             well
             be
             had
             .
             The
             Town
             was
             surrendred
             the
             last
             day
             save
             one
             of
             November
             ;
             and
             the
             conditions
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               City
               should
               receive
               a
               full
               pardon
               from
               the
               King.
               That
               the
               Citizens
               should
               return
               to
               the
               true
               obedience
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               King.
               That
               those
               who
               would
               not
               live
               after
               the
               Catholick
               profession
               ,
               might
               enjoy
               their
               goods
               any
               where
               out
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               That
               the
               souldiers
               should
               be
               suffered
               to
               march
               out
               with
               theirs
               Arms
               ,
               bagage
               ,
               and
               Colours
               flying
               .
               That
               the
               City
               should
               pay
               20000
               pound
               to
               keep
               from
               being
               sackt
               .
               And
               that
               the
               Princess
               of
            
             Espenoy
             
               might
               be
               suffered
               to
               go
               freely
               whether
               she
               pleased
               with
               all
               her
               wealth
               ,
               goods
               ,
               substance
               and
               family
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             was
             Tornay
             yielded
             ;
             and
             the
             Princess
             at
             her
             coming
             forth
             ,
             was
             received
             with
             such
             applause
             in
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             be
             judged
             she
             came
             forth
             not
             as
             Conquered
             ,
             but
             as
             Conqueress
             :
             The
             news
             this
             mean
             while
             continued
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             would
             be
             quickly
             in
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             that
             without
             returning
             to
             France
             ,
             he
             would
             come
             directly
             from
             England
             ,
             and
             land
             in
             Zealand
             .
             The
             Archduke
             Mathias
             had
             till
             this
             time
             kept
             in
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             and
             agita
             ted
             with
             many
             hopes
             ,
             could
             never
             fix
             upon
             any
             .
             From
             the
             beginning
             he
             could
             not
             be
             Governour
             there
             by
             the
             Kings
             approbation
             .
             He
             had
             enjoy'd
             nothing
             but
             likelyhoods
             in
             the
             Rebels
             Government
             ;
             and
             nothing
             but
             the
             Title
             in
             the
             management
             of
             the
             Militia
             :
             yet
             he
             thought
             he
             merited
             by
             suffering
             .
             Wherefore
             discovering
             the
             Rebels
             resolution
             of
             changing
             Prince
             ,
             he
             flattered
             himself
             mainly
             upon
             that
             occasion
             ,
             with
             new
             and
             ardent
             hopes
             .
             He
             omitted
             not
             to
             make
             those
             things
             be
             suggested
             which
             might
             make
             most
             for
             his
             advantage
             :
             and
             particularly
             his
             Austrian
             bloud
             of
             Germany
             ,
             which
             for
             so
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             people
             had
             Governed
             Flanders
             .
             But
             being
             but
             little
             listned
             unto
             ,
             and
             less
             considered
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             excluded
             out
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             be
             content
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             to
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             former
             condition
             in
             Germany
             .
             VVhen
             therefore
             it
             was
             noised
             that
             Alanson
             was
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             be
             speedily
             in
             
               Flanders
               ,
               Mathias
            
             tarryed
             no
             longer
             ,
             but
             going
             by
             Cullen
             ,
             past
             over
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             his
             usual
             abode
             in
             the
             Emperours
             Court.
             This
             year
             ended
             with
             his
             departure
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             
               Signior
               d'
               Altapenna's
            
             indeavour
             to
             surprise
             
               Bergen
               ap
               Zome
            
             ;
             which
             Town
             he
             was
             very
             near
             surprising
             :
             for
             he
             and
             his
             men
             
             had
             already
             won
             one
             Gate
             ,
             and
             were
             begun
             to
             get
             more
             inward
             ;
             when
             the
             Garison
             betaking
             themselves
             to
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             flocking
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             the
             Royalists
             were
             forced
             to
             go
             out
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             many
             wounded
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1582.
             certain
             news
             was
             brought
             to
             Flanders
             
             at
             last
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             was
             departed
             from
             England
             ,
             with
             intention
             of
             landing
             in
             Zealand
             .
             After
             having
             been
             entertained
             many
             days
             ,
             with
             much
             feasting
             and
             honourable
             treatment
             ,
             he
             went
             from
             London
             ,
             and
             within
             three
             days
             came
             to
             Flushing
             .
             The
             Queen
             made
             him
             be
             attended
             with
             a
             great
             Fleet
             of
             her
             ships
             which
             were
             commanded
             by
             
               Charls
               Howard
            
             Lord
             Admiral
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             him
             waited
             upon
             by
             divers
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Lords
             of
             her
             Kingdom
             amongst
             which
             was
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lester
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             great
             Authority
             and
             favour
             with
             her
             .
             When
             Alanson
             was
             come
             to
             Flushing
             ,
             he
             was
             received
             by
             
               Orange
               ,
               Espenoy
            
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             other
             personages
             of
             quality
             who
             were
             come
             thither
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             They
             brought
             him
             from
             thence
             to
             Midleburg
             ,
             where
             staying
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Antwerp
             attended
             by
             above
             50
             Flemish
             ships
             gloriously
             trimed
             ;
             he
             landed
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             Scheld
             ,
             near
             the
             Citadel
             ,
             and
             was
             met
             with
             an
             incredible
             applause
             ,
             and
             concourse
             of
             people
             .
             After
             the
             wonted
             ceremonies
             of
             interchangeable
             oaths
             ,
             he
             entred
             on
             horseback
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             every
             where
             set
             out
             with
             triumphant
             Arches
             ,
             and
             other
             publick
             demonstrations
             of
             joy
             for
             his
             arrival
             .
             Alanson
             being
             thus
             brought
             into
             his
             new
             Principality
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             long
             ere
             he
             began
             to
             know
             that
             hardly
             was
             the
             appearances
             or
             shadow
             thereof
             left
             unto
             him
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Flemish
             began
             quickly
             to
             comprehend
             that
             he
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             nothing
             but
             the
             outside
             of
             vain
             hopes
             ,
             and
             of
             spetious
             titles
             .
             He
             could
             not
             obtain
             any
             Forces
             of
             consequence
             from
             the
             King
             his
             brother
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             such
             and
             so
             many
             only
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             means
             the
             Dominion
             of
             those
             Countries
             might
             rather
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             then
             enjoyed
             by
             himself
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             heat
             of
             that
             first
             welcome
             quickly
             cooled
             ;
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Antwerp
             began
             to
             take
             some
             distaste
             at
             the
             Duke
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             .
             The
             Hereticks
             were
             already
             so
             prevalent
             there
             ,
             as
             but
             very
             little
             share
             of
             exercise
             remained
             for
             the
             Catholicks
             ;
             who
             had
             recourse
             unto
             the
             Duke
             to
             remedy
             the
             oppression
             which
             they
             received
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             others
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             means
             to
             continue
             their
             advantages
             :
             and
             though
             some
             satisfaction
             was
             at
             last
             given
             to
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             yet
             were
             not
             they
             therewithall
             quieted
             ,
             nor
             did
             the
             Hereticks
             on
             their
             sides
             seem
             to
             be
             satisfied
             .
             But
             an
             untoward
             accident
             which
             happened
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             had
             likely
             to
             have
             given
             him
             an
             ●ll
             favoured
             welcome
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             indangered
             his
             life
             .
             Which
             was
             this
             ,
             A
             young
             Spaniard
             of
             mean
             birth
             in
             Biscay
             ,
             having
             resolved
             to
             kill
             Orange
             ,
             and
             taking
             bothtime
             and
             place
             fitting
             for
             his
             purpose
             in
             Orange
             his
             own
             hous
             ,
             discharg'd
             a
             musket
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             wounded
             him
             so
             as
             at
             the
             first
             he
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             dead
             .
             The
             noise
             being
             heard
             ,
             many
             hasted
             thither
             ,
             and
             astonished
             at
             the
             spectacle
             ,
             without
             further
             adoe
             slew
             the
             offender
             .
             The
             news
             of
             this
             flew
             suddenly
             from
             the
             house
             to
             the
             Piazza
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Piazza
             to
             every
             least
             corner
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             to
             be
             said
             what
             a
             commotion
             it
             caused
             amongst
             the
             people
             .
             Every
             one
             ran
             with
             anxiety
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             thereof
             ;
             and
             lamenting
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             not
             only
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             Father
             of
             every
             particular
             Family
             had
             been
             slain
             ,
             they
             bewailed
             the
             privat
             and
             publick
             misfortune
             which
             they
             thought
             had
             befaln
             them
             .
             In
             this
             agitation
             it
             was
             whispered
             that
             the
             French
             had
             been
             the
             authors
             of
             this
             misdeed
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             rid
             their
             hands
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             thereby
             make
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alansons
             Authority
             the
             more
             free
             .
             The
             baser
             sort
             of
             people
             turning
             their
             commisseration
             into
             fury
             ,
             ran
             headlong
             to
             Alansons
             house
             intending
             to
             kill
             all
             the
             French
             that
             they
             should
             find
             there
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             not
             to
             spare
             his
             own
             person
             .
             In
             this
             interim
             the
             first
             fear
             was
             seised
             in
             Orange
             his
             house
             ,
             for
             the
             wound
             being
             searched
             ,
             was
             found
             not
             to
             be
             mortal
             :
             the
             bullet
             had
             only
             past
             through
             both
             his
             cheeks
             beaten
             out
             some
             of
             his
             teeth
             ,
             and
             occasioned
             the
             loss
             of
             much
             bloud
             ,
             which
             for
             a
             while
             hindred
             his
             speech
             .
             But
             when
             he
             knew
             it
             was
             a
             Spaniard
             who
             had
             shot
             him
             ,
             and
             heard
             what
             danger
             the
             French
             were
             in
             ,
             and
             even
             Alanson
             himself
             ,
             he
             writ
             some
             Tickets
             with
             him
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             sent
             abroad
             divers
             in
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             who
             cleared
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             freed
             the
             multitude
             of
             their
             suspitions
             .
             When
             all
             tumults
             were
             ceased
             ,
             they
             
             fell
             to
             search
             into
             the
             fact
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             the
             juster
             resentment
             .
             The
             most
             common
             opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Bischeyard
             to
             gain
             the
             fine
             that
             was
             set
             by
             the
             Kings
             Proclamation
             upon
             Orange
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             hopes
             of
             greater
             rewards
             ,
             had
             rashly
             resolved
             to
             undertake
             the
             business
             .
             One
             
               Jaspar
               Annastro
            
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Merchant
             had
             a
             share
             therein
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             broken
             ,
             and
             therefore
             gone
             from
             Antwerp
             .
             And
             one
             
               Antony
               Venero
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Votary
             of
             St
             Dominicks
             called
             
               Antony
               Timmermanno
            
             were
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             cruelly
             torn
             in
             pieces
             as
             complices
             in
             the
             misdeed
             .
          
           
             This
             accident
             caused
             a
             great
             commotion
             in
             the
             Confedrate
             Provinces
             :
             And
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             hoping
             that
             thereby
             some
             advantage
             might
             result
             to
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             ,
             was
             not
             falling
             on
             his
             behalf
             to
             doe
             what
             was
             fittest
             upon
             that
             occasion
             .
             But
             Orange
             being
             quickly
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             perfectly
             cured
             ,
             all
             fear
             ceased
             amongst
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             they
             continued
             more
             firm
             then
             ever
             in
             their
             former
             resolutions
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             past
             thus
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             the
             Forces
             of
             both
             sides
             were
             not
             idle
             ,
             though
             they
             did
             but
             little
             .
             Verdugo
             had
             made
             some
             further
             proceedings
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             some
             Towns
             in
             Friesland
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             parts
             thereabouts
             .
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             States
             had
             better
             secured
             the
             Towns
             of
             greater
             importance
             ,
             and
             strove
             to
             preserve
             those
             advantages
             which
             they
             had
             got
             on
             that
             side
             .
             And
             they
             got
             one
             advantage
             of
             great
             moment
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             Sehink
             prisoner
             as
             he
             returned
             from
             Germany
             ,
             being
             sent
             thither
             by
             Fernese
             to
             raise
             more
             Horse
             .
             On
             this
             side
             the
             Rhine
             they
             had
             at
             unawares
             assaulted
             the
             Town
             of
             Alst
             with
             some
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             and
             taken
             it
             .
             And
             the
             Walloons
             had
             done
             the
             like
             to
             Gaesbeck
             ,
             a
             Town
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             other
             .
             But
             this
             mean
             while
             Fernese
             growing
             stronger
             in
             men
             ,
             and
             yet
             more
             strong
             in
             hopes
             after
             the
             success
             of
             Tornay
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             accident
             which
             had
             befallen
             Orange
             ,
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             Odenhard
             one
             of
             the
             best
             esteem'd
             Towns
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             both
             for
             its
             situation
             ,
             traffick
             ,
             and
             people
             .
             Odenhard
             lies
             upon
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             almost
             in
             the
             mid-way
             between
             Tornay
             and
             Gaunt
             .
             It
             is
             begirt
             with
             a
             good
             Wall
             ,
             and
             the
             Wall
             with
             a
             large
             Ditch
             :
             within
             the
             Walls
             it
             is
             furnisht
             with
             good
             Platforms
             ;
             but
             it
             hath
             never
             a
             Royal
             Bulwark
             without
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             but
             imperfectly
             fortified
             every
             where
             :
             It
             hath
             on
             one
             side
             an
             eminent
             Rise
             ,
             which
             commands
             the
             whole
             Town
             .
             Fernese
             incamped
             himself
             before
             it
             ;
             but
             first
             he
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             would
             besiege
             Menin
             ,
             so
             to
             draw
             the
             greater
             number
             of
             the
             Enemy
             thither
             ,
             and
             that
             Odenhard
             might
             be
             thereby
             the
             more
             weakned
             .
             And
             the
             effect
             did
             correspond
             with
             the
             design
             :
             For
             there
             were
             not
             left
             above
             500
             Souldiers
             in
             Odenhard
             ,
             but
             under
             a
             very
             gallant
             Commander
             ,
             called
             
               Frederick
               Borch
            
             ;
             as
             he
             together
             with
             the
             Garrison
             made
             it
             appear
             to
             the
             very
             end
             of
             the
             Siege
             .
             The
             Kings
             Army
             having
             taken
             up
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             Fernese
             quickly
             possest
             the
             Rise
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             began
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Town
             with
             his
             Canon
             :
             he
             then
             came
             to
             the
             working
             of
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             preparing
             of
             Batteries
             .
             The
             Prince
             was
             desirous
             to
             spare
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             the
             blood
             which
             is
             usually
             shed
             in
             Assaults
             ;
             wherefore
             his
             intention
             was
             to
             make
             a
             less
             bloody
             ,
             but
             more
             secure
             Siege
             .
             Yet
             a
             great
             breach
             being
             made
             in
             a
             Ravelin
             which
             fenced
             the
             Gate
             ,
             they
             made
             an
             Assault
             ;
             but
             the
             event
             proved
             not
             fortunate
             :
             For
             a
             Bridge
             which
             was
             to
             serve
             for
             passage
             over
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             get
             upon
             the
             Breach
             ,
             not
             being
             so
             long
             as
             was
             requisite
             ,
             was
             with
             great
             disorder
             thrown
             down
             ;
             and
             those
             within
             made
             such
             resistance
             ,
             as
             the
             Royalists
             were
             forced
             to
             give
             over
             the
             attempt
             .
             Wherefore
             Fernese
             was
             the
             more
             confirmed
             in
             his
             former
             opinion
             of
             proceeding
             with
             greater
             caution
             ,
             and
             in
             lieu
             of
             Assaults
             to
             use
             the
             Pick-axe
             and
             Mines
             .
             This
             Siege
             did
             very
             much
             vex
             the
             Flemish
             Rebels
             :
             wherefore
             mustering
             a
             considerable
             strength
             of
             Foot
             ,
             which
             were
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             English
             and
             Scots
             ,
             under
             Colonel
             Norris
             and
             Colonel
             Seaton
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Rutters
             ,
             they
             sent
             them
             into
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             disposed
             of
             them
             about
             Gaunt
             ,
             intending
             to
             adde
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             the
             freeing
             of
             Odenhard
             .
             But
             Ferneses
             Forces
             being
             likewise
             increased
             by
             Germans
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             and
             expecting
             the
             aforenamed
             others
             ,
             he
             fortified
             himself
             so
             well
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             as
             the
             Enemy
             could
             never
             bring
             in
             any
             the
             least
             succour
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             a
             Mutiny
             hapned
             in
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             for
             want
             of
             Pay
             ,
             amongst
             some
             of
             the
             Germans
             ;
             and
             the
             Enemy
             both
             within
             and
             without
             hoped
             to
             reap
             some
             advantage
             thereby
             .
             But
             the
             Mutiny
             
             being
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             quieted
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             having
             by
             the
             punishment
             of
             some
             made
             the
             rest
             more
             obedient
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             despaired
             of
             holding
             out
             longer
             .
             The
             Siege
             lasted
             notwithstanding
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             April
             till
             almost
             the
             end
             of
             June
             :
             And
             the
             Town
             was
             surrendred
             upon
             such
             Conditions
             ,
             as
             the
             Garrison
             marched
             out
             honourably
             ,
             and
             the
             Townsmen
             were
             contented
             .
             Soon
             after
             the
             Royalists
             took
             Lira
             also
             ,
             a
             great
             Town
             in
             the
             bowels
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             not
             many
             houres
             march
             from
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             therefore
             very
             proper
             to
             annoy
             that
             City
             .
             There
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             amongst
             others
             ,
             Captain
             
               William
               Simple
            
             ,
             a
             Scotch-man
             ,
             with
             his
             Foot-Company
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             .
             Simple
             holding
             secret
             intelligence
             with
             Altapenna
             ,
             he
             under
             some
             other
             colourable
             pretence
             brought
             him
             in
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             driving
             out
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Flemish
             garrison
             ,
             put
             the
             Town
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Royalists
             .
             The
             Flemish
             seeing
             these
             continual
             losses
             ,
             not
             any
             assistance
             appearing
             as
             yet
             from
             Alanson
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             very
             well
             satisfied
             with
             him
             before
             his
             coming
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             they
             could
             no
             longer
             forbear
             breaking
             forth
             into
             sharp
             and
             spitefull
             speeches
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Where
               are
            
             (
             said
             they
             )
             
               these
               so
               many
               promised
               Forces
               ?
               where
               the
               Armies
               which
               would
               suddenly
               fall
               from
            
             France
             
               down
               into
            
             Flanders
             ?
             
               and
               where
               the
               helps
               which
               should
               also
               come
               from
            
             England
             ?
             
               That
               upon
               these
               assured
               hopes
               the
            
             Flemish
             
               had
               chosen
               ,
               declared
               ,
               and
               received
               him
               for
               their
               Prince
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               lieu
               thereof
               what
               had
               he
               brought
               them
               save
               only
               vain
               Titles
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               vain
               Appearances
               ?
               That
               his
               so
               many
               in
               vain
               reiterated
               promises
               were
               every
               day
               renewed
               by
               him
               ,
               but
               no
               performance
               seen
               .
               That
               this
               mean
               while
               their
               losses
               were
               still
               increased
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               Enemies
               atchievements
               .
               That
               by
               the
               taking
               of
            
             Tournay
             ,
             
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Parma
             
               had
               gotten
               the
               whole
               Country
               of
               the
            
             Walloons
             
               into
               his
               hands
               .
               That
               from
            
             Odenhard
             
               he
               might
               goe
               even
               to
               the
               wals
               of
            
             Gaunt
             ,
             
               and
               from
            
             Lira
             
               to
               the
               wals
               of
            
             Antwerp
             .
             
               That
               his
               Army
               was
               already
               ingrost
               with
            
             Germans
             ;
             
               that
               he
               expected
               Recruits
               from
            
             Burgony
             ,
             
               and
               soon
               after
               from
            
             Spain
             and
             Italy
             :
             
               So
               as
               now
               how
               did
            
             Flanders
             
               swarm
               with
               Foreigners
               ?
               and
               in
               what
               danger
               were
               the
               chiefest
               Cities
               of
               the
            
             Flemish
             
               Union
               ?
               That
               their
               new
               Princes
               succours
               would
               come
               just
               then
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               make
               not
               the
               strength
               ,
               but
               the
               scorn
               of
               his
               new
               Principality
               the
               greater
               .
            
          
           
             These
             and
             the
             like
             Complaints
             did
             the
             Flemish
             make
             against
             Alanson
             and
             the
             French.
             Nor
             did
             they
             spare
             Orange
             himself
             ,
             complaining
             that
             under
             pretence
             of
             procuring
             the
             publike
             felicity
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             he
             had
             rather
             minded
             his
             own
             private
             advantages
             .
             He
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             these
             the
             passions
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             ;
             but
             knowing
             very
             well
             how
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             offended
             that
             the
             vulgar
             should
             vent
             them
             ;
             and
             maintaining
             such
             correspondencie
             as
             was
             needful
             with
             the
             graver
             sort
             ,
             and
             minding
             with
             them
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             the
             common
             designs
             ,
             he
             slackned
             not
             a
             whit
             from
             his
             fervencie
             in
             advancing
             Alansons
             affairs
             .
             When
             the
             first
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             new
             Principality
             were
             ended
             in
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               Alanson
            
             past
             by
             Sea
             with
             Orange
             into
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             solemn
             entry
             first
             into
             Bruges
             ,
             and
             then
             into
             Gaunt
             .
             Here
             they
             stayed
             ,
             expecting
             the
             Forces
             which
             were
             to
             come
             from
             without
             ,
             and
             to
             reinforce
             those
             that
             were
             within
             .
             Those
             Souldiers
             which
             were
             first
             sent
             to
             succour
             Odenhard
             ,
             were
             now
             almost
             within
             sight
             of
             Gaunt
             .
             But
             Fernese
             being
             past
             from
             hopes
             to
             manifest
             effects
             ,
             had
             received
             the
             Militia
             which
             was
             expected
             from
             farthest
             abroad
             ;
             which
             consisted
             of
             two
             Brigadoes
             of
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             under
             the
             Camp-masters
             
               Christopher
               Mandragone
            
             ,
             and
             
               Peter
               Paze
               ,
            
             ;
             and
             of
             two
             other
             Italian
             Brigadoes
             ,
             under
             the
             Camp-masters
             
               Camillo
               de
               Marchesi
               del
               Monte
            
             ,
             and
             
               Mario
               Cardoine
            
             ;
             together
             with
             many
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             of
             both
             those
             Countries
             .
             He
             then
             delayed
             no
             longer
             ;
             but
             picking
             6000
             Foot
             and
             2000
             Horse
             out
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Enemy
             .
             His
             Quarters
             were
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             near
             the
             wals
             of
             Gaunt
             in
             a
             Village
             well
             intrenched
             .
             At
             first
             the
             Enemy
             seemed
             not
             to
             refuse
             battel
             ;
             they
             drew
             out
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             but
             went
             not
             far
             from
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             not
             from
             the
             shelter
             of
             the
             wals
             of
             the
             City
             which
             were
             well
             furnisht
             with
             Artillery
             .
             Yet
             did
             not
             the
             Royalists
             cease
             advancing
             ,
             but
             skirmisht
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             hoping
             that
             as
             the
             skirmish
             should
             grow
             hot
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             a
             full
             battel
             .
             But
             the
             Enemy
             making
             valiant
             resistance
             ,
             and
             yet
             loth
             to
             lose
             his
             advantage
             ,
             kept
             still
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             they
             resolved
             to
             draw
             nearer
             to
             the
             wals
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             place
             of
             more
             safety
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             advancing
             charged
             the
             Enemy
             very
             
             fiercely
             ;
             and
             they
             ,
             facing
             about
             ,
             and
             sustaining
             the
             Charge
             with
             their
             Horse
             ,
             retreated
             very
             valiantly
             and
             in
             good
             order
             to
             where
             they
             would
             be
             .
             Alanson
             and
             Orange
             stood
             upon
             the
             wals
             looking
             upon
             this
             action
             ,
             and
             encouraging
             their
             men
             without
             ,
             and
             assisting
             them
             with
             the
             Artillery
             from
             within
             ,
             they
             made
             their
             Retreat
             the
             more
             noble
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             secure
             .
             This
             Combat
             lasted
             many
             hours
             ,
             being
             much
             more
             then
             a
             bare
             skitmish
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             then
             a
             joyn'd
             Battel
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             lost
             most
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             
               Italians
               ,
               Ferrante
               Gonzaga
            
             was
             in
             particular
             grievously
             wounded
             .
             Of
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             amongst
             others
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Sansoval
            
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Rochepot
            
             won
             great
             praise
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             being
             French
             Gentlemen
             that
             were
             come
             with
             Alanson
             .
             The
             Enemy
             being
             retreated
             ,
             Fernese
             did
             for
             a
             while
             keep
             his
             men
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             to
             their
             faces
             taxe
             the
             Enemy
             for
             refusing
             battel
             all
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             challenge
             them
             to
             it
             again
             :
             But
             seeing
             they
             did
             not
             stir
             ,
             he
             resolved
             at
             last
             to
             retreat
             also
             ,
             and
             to
             bethink
             himself
             of
             somwhat
             else
             .
             'T
             was
             said
             that
             those
             Forces
             which
             were
             to
             come
             from
             France
             into
             Flanders
             to
             serve
             Alanson
             ,
             were
             a
             gathering
             up
             about
             
               Cambray
               .
               Fernese
            
             therefore
             turn'd
             his
             men
             thitherward
             to
             oppose
             them
             :
             But
             understanding
             afterwards
             that
             the
             said
             French
             were
             resolved
             to
             enter
             by
             Dunkirk
             ,
             he
             being
             more
             at
             liberty
             ,
             begirt
             the
             Castle
             of
             Cambresis
             and
             took
             it
             .
             He
             then
             threatned
             to
             besiege
             Cambray
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             only
             threats
             :
             For
             winter
             now
             drawing
             on
             ,
             hindred
             him
             from
             prosecuting
             his
             design
             ;
             and
             moreover
             necessity
             called
             upon
             him
             to
             oppose
             the
             Enemy
             elswhere
             ;
             who
             seeing
             Fernese
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             reap
             some
             advantage
             assaulted
             and
             took
             Gaesbeck
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             they
             likewise
             took
             the
             Town
             of
             Mega
             upon
             the
             Mause
             .
             But
             Fernese
             returning
             speedily
             upon
             them
             ,
             he
             retook
             Gaesbeck
             ,
             took
             Nienove
             ,
             and
             secured
             Lira
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             some
             danger
             .
             Verdugo
             this
             mean
             while
             continued
             making
             further
             progress
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Rhine
             :
             He
             had
             tryed
             the
             Town
             of
             Lochem
             ,
             and
             had
             lain
             some
             moneths
             about
             it
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             get
             the
             Town
             by
             siege
             ,
             he
             easily
             took
             Stenwick
             afterwards
             by
             surprise
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             had
             stormed
             the
             Town
             of
             Hasselt
             ,
             situated
             upon
             the
             River
             Haa
             ,
             and
             much
             advantaged
             their
             affairs
             on
             that
             side
             .
             But
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             both
             Armies
             was
             reduced
             to
             this
             side
             the
             Rhine
             :
             And
             now
             after
             so
             long
             expectation
             ,
             Alansons
             men
             were
             come
             .
             They
             were
             not
             in
             all
             above
             3000
             Switzers
             Foot
             ,
             2500
             French
             Foot
             ,
             and
             1000
             French
             Horse
             .
             Their
             Leaders
             had
             brought
             them
             into
             Flanders
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Dunkirk
             :
             And
             because
             winter
             was
             already
             begun
             ,
             't
             was
             fitter
             thinking
             of
             putting
             them
             into
             garrisons
             ,
             then
             of
             drawing
             them
             into
             the
             field
             .
             Their
             chief
             Commander
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mompensiere
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             blood-royal
             ;
             and
             with
             him
             was
             the
             Marshal
             Biroun
             ,
             a
             very
             gallant
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             highly
             esteemed
             throughout
             all
             France
             for
             his
             valour
             in
             war.
             The
             men
             were
             distributed
             to
             winter
             in
             Dunkirk
             ,
             in
             Newport
             ,
             in
             Ostend
             ,
             in
             Bruges
             ,
             in
             Dixmund
             ,
             and
             in
             Terramonde
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Vas
             ;
             all
             which
             were
             garrisons
             within
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Flanders
               .
               Alanson
            
             having
             been
             solemnly
             received
             in
             Bruges
             and
             in
             Gaunt
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             Antwerp
             .
             Here
             all
             the
             other
             French
             Commanders
             that
             were
             newly
             come
             ,
             staid
             with
             him
             .
             But
             when
             they
             saw
             how
             little
             account
             was
             made
             of
             Alanson
             ,
             that
             he
             hardly
             enjoyed
             the
             bare
             title
             of
             Soveraignty
             ,
             that
             the
             Government
             was
             wholly
             in
             Orange
             his
             hands
             ,
             that
             the
             Flemish
             did
             already
             discover
             themselves
             not
             very
             well
             minded
             towards
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             effect
             they
             did
             not
             pay
             the
             Duke
             the
             monies
             which
             they
             had
             promised
             him
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             nor
             did
             adde
             such
             men
             of
             their
             own
             as
             were
             needful
             to
             his
             :
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             exprest
             how
             much
             the
             Marshal
             ,
             amongst
             others
             ,
             fretted
             within
             himself
             ,
             as
             also
             did
             the
             other
             Commanders
             that
             were
             come
             with
             him
             .
             Those
             who
             were
             of
             best
             esteem
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             come
             first
             in
             with
             him
             ,
             were
             likewise
             sensible
             of
             the
             same
             shame
             and
             anger
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             some
             of
             the
             forwardest
             of
             them
             could
             no
             longer
             contain
             themselves
             .
             Entring
             then
             into
             a
             very
             secret
             consultation
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             perswade
             the
             Duke
             to
             ground
             his
             new
             Principality
             upon
             Arms
             ,
             since
             the
             other
             Form
             of
             exercising
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             prescribed
             him
             ,
             was
             altogether
             vain
             and
             unworthy
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Fervaches
            
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             a
             very
             Noble
             family
             ,
             very
             discreet
             ,
             and
             stout
             ,
             and
             who
             during
             the
             Civil
             wars
             of
             France
             was
             also
             made
             Marshal
             of
             that
             Crown
             ,
             was
             in
             great
             favour
             with
             the
             Duke
             .
             This
             man
             easily
             arrogating
             unto
             himself
             the
             chief
             place
             in
             this
             design
             ,
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             care
             of
             
             propounding
             it
             to
             the
             Duke
             ;
             and
             taking
             a
             fitting
             time
             spake
             thus
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               How
               much
               (
               most
               gracious
               Sir
               !
               )
               had
               we
               who
               have
               the
               honour
               to
               enjoy
               the
               prime
               places
               in
               your
               Highness
               his
               service
               ,
               rather
               never
               have
               come
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               then
               in
               coming
               hither
               find
               the
               Royal
               blould
               of
            
             France
             
               so
               much
               vilified
               ?
               consider
               ,
               Sir
               !
               your
               birth
               ;
               and
               then
               fee
               whether
               your
               present
               condition
               here
               doth
               correspond
               therewithall
               or
               no.
               You
               the
               only
               brother
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               you
               the
               Dolphine
               of
            
             France
             ;
             
               you
               who
               are
               likely
               every
               hour
               to
               succeed
               to
               the
               greatest
               Monarchy
               of
            
             Europe
             :
             
               in
               what
               posture
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               are
               you
               now
               here
               in
            
             Flanders
             ?
             
               You
               the
               Ruler
               of
               these
               Countries
               ?
               You
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Brabant
             ?
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             
               and
               Lord
               of
               these
               Confederate
               Provinces
               ?
               'T
               is
               true
               these
               are
               your
               Titles
               :
               these
               are
               your
               appearing
               greatnesses
               ;
               but
               set
               these
               vain
               shadows
               aside
               ,
               tell
               me
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               what
               do
               you
               enjoy
               here
               which
               makes
               you
               not
               rather
               subject
               to
               obey
               ,
               then
               to
               Command
               ?
               You
               cannot
               say
               a
               word
               but
            
             Orange
             
               must
               first
               put
               it
               into
               your
               mouth
               :
               you
               can
               frame
               no
               designe
               whatsoever
               ,
               which
               must
               not
               first
               be
               assented
               to
               by
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               the
               States
               General
               ,
               nay
               by
               the
               particular
               States
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               every
               Province
               ,
               but
               of
               every
               City
               and
               meanest
               Town
               therein
               .
               And
               where
               are
               the
               monies
               they
               premised
               you
               ?
               where
               are
               their
               paid
               men
               ?
               where
               so
               many
               other
               conditions
               so
               ill
               made
               good
               by
               them
               ?
               'T
               is
            
             Orange
             
               then
               that
               is
               rather
               the
               true
               Prince
               .
               And
               he
               will
               have
               the
               people
               to
               be
               their
               own
               Soveraigns
               ,
               to
               allure
               them
               still
               more
               with
               the
               bait
               of
               Liberty
               ,
               that
               he
               himself
               may
               hereafter
               the
               more
               easily
               invade
               it
               ,
               and
               reduce
               it
               to
               final
               slavery
               .
               And
               truly
               what
               honour
               is
               not
               given
               to
               him
               even
               before
               your
               face
               ?
               whether
               doth
               not
               his
               opinion
               reach
               ?
               and
               the
               authority
               of
               his
               name
               ?
               And
               will
               your
               Highness
               sit
               down
               still
               by
               such
               a
               scorn
               ?
               will
               you
               forget
               your self
               ,
               your
               Royal
               bloud
               ,
               and
               your
               glorious
               Nation
               ?
               how
               much
               better
               will
               it
               become
               you
               to
               accompany
               your
               right
               with
               force
               of
               Arms
               ?
               there
               is
               no
               ruling
               without
               Forces
               .
               Nor
               was
               the
               bare
               consent
               of
               the
               people
               ever
               sufficient
               to
               make
               a
               Princes
               Government
               of
               secure
               as
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               .
               The
               people
               alter
               hourly
               :
               and
               who
               hath
               had
               better
               tryal
               hereof
               then
               your self
               ?
               hardly
               was
               the
               Ceremonies
               of
               your
               first
               reception
               over
               ,
               when
               out
               of
               a
               slight
               suspition
               of
               the
               common
               people
               ,
               you
               and
               all
               yours
               ran
               bazard
               of
               your
               lives
               Little
               less
               then
            
             6000
             
               choice
               foot
               ,
               and
            
             1000
             
               choice
               horse
               are
               brought
               hither
               for
               your
               service
               :
               to
               boot
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               other
               French
               horse
               and
               foot
               who
               are
               here
               in
               service
               under
               the
               Union
               of
               the
               Confederates
               .
               The
               former
               are
               disposed
               of
               in
               divers
               of
               the
               chiefest
               Towns
               of
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               Wherefore
               then
               do
               not
               you
               resolve
               to
               make
               your self
               Master
               of
               all
               those
               places
               at
               once
               ?
               but
               chiefly
               why
               do
               you
               not
               make
               this
               City
               of
            
             Antwerp
             
               your
               own
               ?
               when
               you
               shall
               have
               made
               your self
               Master
               of
               these
               places
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               easily
               do
               ;
               how
               can
               you
               doubt
               but
               that
               all
            
             France
             
               will
               be
               suddenly
               up
               in
               arms
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               will
               come
               in
               to
               your
               assistance
               ?
               and
               that
               the
               King
               your
               brother
               will
               endeavour
               by
               all
               means
               to
               procure
               so
               fair
               an
               acquisition
               to
               his
               Crown
               ?
               an
               acquisition
               of
               Countries
               ,
               which
               your
               Royal
               bloud
               hath
               in
               former
               times
               in
               a
               good
               part
               governed
               and
               enjoy'd
               ?
               you
               will
               then
               be
               Prince
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               indeed
               .
               Then
               must
            
             Orange
             
               and
               the
               rest
               receive
               Laws
               from
               you
               ,
               and
               not
               you
               from
               them
               .
               And
               your
               new
               Empire
               being
               thus
               grounded
               upon
               force
               ,
               you
               may
               afterwards
               as
               you
               shall
               please
               ,
               use
               that
               other
               way
               of
               intreaties
               .
               It
               is
               not
               rashly
               nor
               unadvisedly
               that
               I
               give
               you
               this
               Councel
               .
               It
               is
               the
               common
               opinion
               of
               all
               the
               best
               Commanders
               of
               your
               Forces
               .
               We
               all
               strive
               who
               shall
               contribute
               most
               to
               your
               greatness
               ,
               and
               raise
               up
               your
               honour
               as
               much
               as
               it
               is
               now
               abased
               here
               .
               I
               who
               am
               the
               first
               to
               advise
               you
               hereunto
               ,
               will
               be
               one
               of
               the
               first
               who
               shall
               help
               to
               bring
               it
               to
               pass
               :
               and
               shall
               account
               it
               my
               greatest
               glory
               either
               to
               live
               to
               see
               this
               done
               ,
               or
               to
               die
               in
               the
               endeavouring
               of
               it
            
          
           
             At
             the
             hearing
             of
             this
             Discourse
             Alanson
             was
             much
             more
             confused
             then
             perswaded
             .
             On
             the
             one
             side
             the
             difficulties
             appeared
             to
             be
             very
             great
             which
             this
             advice
             brought
             with
             it
             ;
             which
             he
             could
             not
             sufficiently
             discern
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             he
             desired
             it
             might
             be
             effected
             ;
             but
             was
             not
             so
             resolute
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             to
             go
             about
             it
             .
             After
             awhiles
             wavering
             within
             himself
             ,
             he
             (
             as
             was
             his
             custom
             )
             left
             himself
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             as
             the
             rest
             should
             please
             .
             
               Wherefore
               his
               answer
               was
               ,
               That
               Ferraches
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Commanders
               should
               do
               what
               they
               thought
               best
               for
               his
               safety
               and
               advantage
               .
            
          
           
             They
             were
             not
             long
             about
             it
             .
             The
             resolution
             was
             ,
             That
             upon
             a
             certain
             prefixt
             day
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             the
             17
             day
             of
             January
             )
             all
             the
             Dukes
             souldiers
             should
             take
             an
             occasion
             to
             mutiny
             in
             the
             several
             places
             where
             they
             were
             quartered
             ,
             
             and
             should
             drive
             the
             Flemish
             Garisons
             out
             of
             them
             .
             The
             greatest
             difficulty
             lay
             in
             the
             making
             of
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             Antwerp
             .
             They
             could
             not
             do
             it
             by
             open
             force
             ,
             the
             City
             being
             so
             great
             and
             populous
             .
             And
             if
             they
             should
             go
             about
             to
             surprise
             it
             ,
             they
             might
             likewise
             meet
             with
             many
             impediments
             :
             yet
             necessity
             pleaded
             for
             the
             latter
             :
             but
             because
             neither
             could
             it
             be
             done
             by
             surprisal
             ,
             unless
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             force
             should
             be
             begun
             to
             be
             used
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             another
             sufficient
             force
             might
             be
             without
             ;
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             a
             good
             strength
             of
             the
             Dukes
             horse
             and
             foot
             ,
             should
             be
             brought
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             into
             some
             Villages
             near
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             by
             the
             way
             of
             passage
             .
             The
             new
             year
             1●83
             was
             then
             begun
             ,
             and
             the
             colds
             were
             exceeding
             sharp
             .
             The
             States
             therefore
             hoped
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Ice
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             low
             fields
             of
             Friesland
             more
             passable
             then
             any
             other
             time
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             to
             do
             somewhat
             for
             their
             advantage
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             desired
             the
             Duke
             to
             go
             with
             some
             good
             forces
             into
             Ghelderland
             to
             increase
             their
             other
             forces
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Rhine
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             end
             they
             had
             made
             certain
             sums
             of
             mony
             be
             payed
             unto
             him
             .
             Nothing
             could
             have
             faln
             out
             more
             fortunately
             for
             the
             French
             then
             this
             .
             So
             as
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             Jenuary
             all
             their
             men
             save
             such
             as
             were
             to
             stay
             in
             their
             Garisons
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             those
             Towns
             as
             was
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             Villages
             about
             Antwerp
             ;
             this
             mean
             while
             there
             were
             many
             French
             with
             the
             Duke
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ;
             as
             well
             for
             the
             honour
             which
             they
             rendred
             unto
             his
             person
             ,
             as
             for
             some
             other
             feigned
             occasions
             which
             the
             Duke
             had
             purposely
             caused
             arise
             at
             that
             conjuncture
             of
             time
             .
             Yet
             few
             were
             acquainted
             with
             the
             designe
             ,
             which
             was
             thus
             ordered
             .
             On
             the
             17
             day
             the
             people
             which
             were
             lodged
             about
             the
             Town
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             stirring
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             to
             march
             towards
             Friesland
             .
             The
             Duke
             was
             to
             go
             out
             by
             St
             James
             his
             gate
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             nearest
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             to
             make
             the
             same
             journy
             ;
             when
             he
             should
             be
             gone
             out
             ,
             those
             that
             remained
             behind
             were
             suddenly
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             that
             gate
             .
             Another
             gate
             near
             unto
             it
             ,
             called
             Cesars
             gate
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             to
             be
             possest
             also
             .
             The
             Curtain
             which
             runs
             between
             these
             two
             gates
             ,
             being
             easily
             won
             ,
             the
             Artillery
             which
             were
             upon
             it
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             turned
             upon
             the
             Town
             ,
             for
             the
             greater
             terror
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             :
             the
             souldiers
             that
             were
             without
             should
             suddenly
             enter
             the
             City
             and
             joyn
             with
             those
             that
             were
             within
             the
             Town
             .
             And
             for
             a
             token
             to
             know
             themselves
             the
             better
             by
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             souldiers
             should
             cry
             ,
          
           
             The
             Town
             is
             taken
             ,
             may
             the
             Mass
             prosper
             .
          
           
             and
             particular
             order
             was
             taken
             that
             above
             all
             things
             the
             French
             should
             not
             be
             suffered
             to
             plunder
             the
             City
             ,
             lest
             the
             souldiers
             might
             through
             avarice
             be
             diverted
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Inhabitants
             be
             the
             more
             incensed
             to
             rise
             up
             against
             them
             .
             In
             all
             surprises
             secrecy
             is
             of
             mighty
             importance
             ,
             to
             have
             them
             succeed
             well
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             done
             before
             they
             be
             declared
             .
             But
             it
             is
             often
             times
             found
             ,
             that
             many
             orders
             cannot
             be
             executed
             because
             they
             are
             not
             understood
             .
             And
             those
             being
             confused
             ,
             the
             whole
             designe
             must
             needs
             suddenly
             vanish
             .
             The
             business
             coming
             to
             the
             birth
             ,
             the
             Duke
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             agreement
             ,
             went
             on
             horseback
             from
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             others
             in
             his
             company
             ,
             rid
             towards
             St
             James
             his
             gate
             ,
             so
             to
             get
             out
             of
             the
             City
             .
             When
             he
             was
             gotten
             out
             ,
             those
             that
             staid
             behind
             seemed
             to
             fall
             together
             by
             the
             ears
             ,
             and
             laying
             their
             hands
             upon
             their
             swords
             ,
             turned
             upon
             them
             that
             kept
             the
             gates
             ;
             and
             killing
             some
             ,
             and
             driving
             away
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             were
             easily
             masters
             of
             the
             Gate
             .
             The
             people
             flocking
             together
             at
             the
             noise
             hereof
             ,
             were
             much
             confused
             at
             such
             a
             novelty
             .
             The
             Antwerpians
             were
             not
             at
             this
             time
             free
             of
             suspition
             ,
             seeing
             so
             many
             French
             men
             amongst
             them
             ;
             yet
             could
             they
             not
             fear
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             this
             .
             They
             were
             in
             some
             posture
             of
             taking
             up
             arms
             ,
             upon
             any
             occasion
             of
             tumult
             that
             might
             arise
             .
             The
             French
             this
             mean
             while
             possest
             themselves
             easily
             likewise
             of
             the
             Caesarean
             gate
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             abovesaid
             Curtain
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             novelty
             appeared
             the
             greater
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             commotion
             much
             greater
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             :
             and
             chiefly
             when
             the
             French
             began
             to
             run
             up
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             loud
             and
             hostile
             manner
             to
             pronounce
             these
             words
             ,
          
           
             The
             Town
             is
             taken
             ,
             may
             the
             Mass
             prosper
             .
          
           
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             15
             Foot-Companies
             ,
             and
             10
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             entred
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             the
             Switzers
             being
             further
             off
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             were
             the
             longer
             in
             coming
             .
             In
             this
             interim
             their
             happened
             an
             accident
             which
             much
             disordered
             the
             Frenchmens
             business
             .
             S.
             
             James's
             Gate
             had
             a
             Percullis
             to
             shut
             out
             all
             entrance
             when
             need
             should
             require
             ,
             upon
             a
             sudden
             .
             Were
             it
             either
             that
             the
             French
             had
             not
             thought
             upon
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             had
             neglected
             it
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             of
             them
             that
             took
             care
             of
             it
             .
             Which
             the
             Antwerpians
             failed
             not
             to
             make
             use
             of
             ;
             for
             they
             threw
             down
             the
             Percullis
             ,
             and
             so
             inhibited
             all
             entrance
             at
             that
             gate
             .
             The
             French-men
             were
             entred
             by
             this
             gate
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             gate
             were
             the
             Switzers
             also
             to
             enter
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             were
             this
             mean
             while
             still
             in
             greater
             commotion
             ,
             and
             had
             better
             armed
             themselvs
             ;
             they
             were
             at
             this
             time
             very
             numerous
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             so
             long
             experience
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             so
             many
             sufferings
             ,
             well
             verst
             in
             Arms.
             The
             French-men
             at
             first
             had
             the
             better
             :
             But
             having
             had
             the
             first
             slaughter
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             believing
             that
             they
             should
             not
             afterward
             meet
             with
             any
             considerable
             resistance
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             fellows
             that
             were
             without
             would
             share
             with
             them
             rather
             in
             the
             prey
             then
             in
             the
             peril
             ;
             neglecting
             ,
             or
             peradventure
             not
             having
             received
             the
             Orders
             from
             those
             few
             that
             were
             within
             ,
             they
             fell
             immediately
             to
             plunder
             .
             The
             people
             then
             incensed
             with
             anger
             and
             fury
             ,
             joyned
             their
             Forces
             together
             ,
             and
             behaved
             themselves
             valiantly
             against
             the
             French
             :
             The
             love
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             Children
             ,
             Parents
             ,
             substances
             ,
             and
             of
             themselves
             ,
             added
             to
             their
             strength
             ;
             but
             when
             't
             was
             known
             that
             no
             more
             of
             the
             Dukes
             men
             could
             come
             in
             by
             S
             
             James's
             gate
             ,
             the
             Antwerpians
             were
             so
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             discouraged
             ,
             as
             the
             faces
             of
             affairs
             began
             wholly
             to
             alter
             .
             The
             Antwerpians
             without
             any
             further
             delay
             recovered
             the
             Caesarean
             gate
             ,
             and
             then
             setting
             upon
             those
             that
             guarded
             the
             aforesaid
             Curtain
             or
             Line
             ,
             drove
             them
             easily
             away
             ,
             and
             threw
             many
             of
             them
             down
             from
             off
             the
             wall
             ;
             deceiving
             those
             that
             were
             without
             ,
             who
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             surprise
             .
             This
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             French
             that
             were
             within
             the
             Town
             could
             not
             much
             longer
             resist
             the
             Townsmen
             ,
             they
             were
             every
             where
             encompast
             by
             them
             .
             Of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             not
             armed
             ,
             joyn'd
             with
             those
             that
             were
             armed
             ;
             and
             even
             the
             women
             with
             the
             men
             ,
             to
             make
             at
             first
             the
             better
             defence
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             take
             the
             better
             revenge
             .
             So
             as
             the
             French-men
             having
             no
             whither
             to
             fly
             unto
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             not
             receiving
             any
             succour
             from
             without
             ,
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             the
             Duke
             and
             the
             other
             Commanders
             that
             were
             gone
             forth
             with
             him
             could
             doe
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             at
             last
             either
             wounded
             ,
             slain
             ,
             or
             taken
             prisoners
             .
             About
             1500
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             some
             of
             the
             best
             both
             for
             birth
             and
             valour
             .
             Those
             that
             were
             wounded
             and
             taken
             prisoners
             were
             almost
             as
             many
             ;
             and
             these
             were
             also
             likely
             to
             have
             perished
             ,
             had
             not
             Orange
             by
             his
             authority
             interposed
             and
             saved
             them
             .
             Of
             the
             Townsmen
             not
             many
             more
             then
             ●00
             were
             slain
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             many
             more
             hurt
             .
             Orange
             had
             some
             occasions
             which
             kept
             him
             from
             waiting
             upon
             Alanson
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             otherwise
             he
             had
             in
             honour
             been
             bound
             to
             doe
             .
             And
             because
             he
             lay
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             stands
             a
             pretty
             distance
             from
             the
             most
             frequented
             part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             come
             in
             so
             soon
             as
             was
             needful
             ;
             besides
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             at
             first
             to
             be
             but
             some
             squabble
             between
             the
             looser
             sort
             of
             the
             People
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             .
             Notwithstanding
             there
             were
             some
             who
             suspected
             his
             carriage
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             had
             a
             hand
             in
             the
             surprisal
             .
             But
             how
             was
             it
             possible
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             changing
             his
             principles
             ,
             he
             should
             destroy
             his
             first
             ends
             ,
             and
             serve
             in
             stead
             of
             commanding
             ?
             And
             therefore
             it
             was
             rather
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             understood
             the
             truth
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             quiet
             the
             minds
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             break
             off
             the
             Agreement
             ,
             which
             after
             so
             long
             ,
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             doubtfull
             endeavours
             had
             been
             made
             with
             Alanson
             .
             Thus
             ended
             the
             intended
             surprisal
             of
             Antwerp
             .
             The
             common
             opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mompensier
             ,
             and
             the
             Marshal
             Bironne
             were
             averse
             to
             this
             design
             ;
             and
             that
             judging
             it
             not
             feasible
             ,
             as
             partaking
             more
             of
             rashness
             then
             of
             stoutness
             ,
             they
             had
             oftentimes
             endeavoured
             to
             disswade
             the
             Duke
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             still
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             rest
             who
             were
             the
             authors
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             more
             in
             favour
             with
             him
             ,
             had
             made
             him
             too
             fond
             of
             it
             .
             The
             surprisals
             of
             
               Dunkirk
               ,
               Dixmund
               ,
               Terremond
            
             and
             of
             some
             other
             less
             considerable
             places
             ,
             succeeded
             better
             .
             In
             the
             other
             Towns
             of
             greater
             consequence
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             that
             the
             French
             were
             too
             inferior
             in
             numbers
             to
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             or
             that
             Fortune
             was
             more
             favourable
             to
             the
             latter
             then
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             they
             took
             no
             effect
             at
             all
             .
             The
             Duke
             
             much
             confused
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             went
             from
             the
             walls
             of
             Antwerp
             to
             Terramonde
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             by
             letters
             ,
             messages
             ,
             and
             particularly
             by
             Orange
             his
             interposition
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             use
             all
             means
             to
             return
             again
             to
             his
             former
             good
             intelligence
             and
             agreement
             with
             the
             Flemish
             .
             This
             so
             unexpected
             design
             of
             the
             French
             against
             the
             Flemish
             being
             divulged
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             said
             how
             much
             the
             Confederate
             Provinces
             were
             troubled
             at
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             was
             most
             troubled
             ,
             wherein
             the
             design
             was
             laid
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             good
             part
             effected
             .
             In
             so
             much
             as
             
               Gaunt
               ,
               Bruges
            
             ,
             and
             generally
             all
             the
             Flemicant
             part
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             broke
             forth
             into
             grievous
             complaints
             against
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             be
             fully
             minded
             no
             longer
             to
             endure
             Alansons
             Principality
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Provinces
             were
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             .
             But
             Orange
             his
             sole
             power
             was
             sufficient
             to
             make
             his
             sense
             prevail
             over
             all
             those
             who
             were
             of
             a
             contrary
             mind
             .
             At
             first
             he
             did
             very
             much
             blame
             this
             action
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             of
             more
             credit
             afterwards
             in
             excusing
             them
             .
             He
             laid
             the
             fault
             much
             more
             upon
             the
             Advisers
             ,
             then
             upon
             the
             Duke
             ;
             alleadging
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               of
               his
               own
               nature
               he
               was
               a
               Prince
               of
               great
               goodness
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               was
               rather
               inforced
               by
               the
               others
               then
               advised
               to
               do
               what
               he
               had
               done
               .
               That
               an
               agreement
               should
               not
               by
               any
               means
               be
               broken
               which
               had
               formerly
               been
               ripened
               by
               so
               many
               consultations
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               through
               so
               many
               difficulties
               established
               .
               That
               it
               was
               apparent
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               be
               broken
               ,
               their
               affairs
               would
               be
               in
               worse
               condition
               then
               before
               .
               For
               France
               would
               be
               thereby
               alienated
               and
               offended
               ,
               whereas
               otherwise
               they
               might
               receive
               favour
               and
               advantages
               from
               thence
               .
               That
               sometimes
               a
               great
               disorder
               proves
               very
               beneficial
               .
               That
               therefore
               it
               was
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               by
               this
               rash
               action
               would
               learn
               to
               be
               better
               advised
               in
               their
               future
               proceedings
               :
               and
               the
               Flemish
               on
               the
               contrary
               would
               better
               satisfie
               their
               duties
               on
               their
               behalf
               .
               And
               finally
               that
               by
               all
               means
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               piece
               up
               with
               Alanson
               :
               so
               to
               get
               the
               French
               out
               of
               the
               places
               which
               they
               were
               possessed
               of
               by
               way
               of
               Treaty
               ;
               since
               that
               to
               go
               about
               to
               get
               them
               by
               force
               ,
               would
               be
               both
               a
               bloudy
               ,
               difficult
               ,
               and
               uncertain
               business
               :
               and
               that
               the
               mean
               while
               the
               King
               of
               Spains
               forces
               would
               the
               more
               freely
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               more
               advantage
               overrun
               all
               places
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Antwerpians
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             being
             wrought
             upon
             by
             Orange
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             ,
             listned
             to
             a
             new
             agreement
             with
             Alanson
             .
             He
             first
             excused
             himself
             ,
             and
             by
             express
             Messengers
             ,
             representing
             the
             wrong
             that
             was
             done
             to
             his
             men
             by
             not
             paying
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             afterwards
             it
             was
             not
             in
             his
             power
             to
             hinder
             them
             .
             
               Proceeding
               from
               hence
               to
               Treaties
               ,
               The
               Duke
               obliged
               himself
               to
               retire
               for
               the
               present
               to
               Dunkirk
               ,
               taking
               with
               him
               but
               a
               reasonable
               number
               of
               horse
               and
               foot
               ;
               to
               leave
               the
               other
               Towns
               free
               to
               the
               Flemish
               ;
               taking
               a
               new
               Oath
               to
               imploy
               all
               his
               souldiery
               in
               all
               faithfullness
               in
               the
               common
               service
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Provinces
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               French
               prisoners
               were
               set
               at
               liberty
               ;
               the
               Dukes
               men
               had
               some
               moneys
               paid
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               promised
               that
               they
               should
               be
               well
               treated
               in
               all
               other
               kinds
               afterwards
               .
               And
               so
               affairs
               returned
               to
               their
               former
               condition
               between
               the
               Duke
               and
               the
               Provinces
               :
               but
               rather
               in
               a
               feigned
               ,
               then
               real
               way
               of
               Demonstration
               ;
               for
               indeed
               there
               never
               past
               any
               good
               correspondency
               betweem
               them
               afterward
               ,
               though
               the
               King
               of
               France
               by
               very
               efficacious
               endeavours
               ,
               and
               by
               Agents
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               had
               strove
               to
               appease
               the
               Flemish
               ,
               and
               to
               confirm
               them
               in
               their
               former
               favour
               to
               his
               brother
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             hoped
             some
             notable
             advantage
             might
             accrue
             to
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             from
             this
             occasion
             which
             had
             so
             exasperated
             the
             Flemish
             against
             the
             French.
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             opportunely
             moved
             the
             chief
             Cities
             of
             Flanders
             and
             Brabant
             ,
             which
             were
             alienated
             from
             the
             King
             ;
             thinking
             that
             if
             he
             could
             reduce
             those
             two
             important
             Provinces
             wholly
             to
             their
             allegiance
             ,
             the
             restmight
             the
             more
             easily
             be
             reduced
             afterwards
             either
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Treaty
             or
             force
             .
             But
             these
             his
             endeavours
             wrought
             no
             other
             effect
             ,
             then
             the
             others
             had
             done
             which
             he
             had
             used
             when
             Orange
             was
             wounded
             .
             He
             therefore
             resolved
             wholly
             to
             use
             force
             ;
             wherein
             he
             found
             himself
             already
             so
             far
             to
             exceed
             the
             enemy
             ,
             as
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             that
             by
             this
             means
             only
             he
             might
             promise
             unto
             himself
             all
             good
             success
             in
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             .
             Before
             Alansons
             Frenchmen
             had
             endeavoured
             the
             aforesaid
             novelties
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Bonivette
            
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             had
             at
             unawares
             taken
             
             the
             Town
             of
             Eyndoven
             in
             Campigni
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             very
             considerable
             part
             of
             Brabant
             .
             Which
             Fernese
             was
             not
             slow
             in
             regaining
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             he
             dispatched
             away
             Count
             
               Charls
               Mans
               field
            
             towards
             it
             with
             good
             forces
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Confederate
             Flemish
             desired
             greatly
             to
             keep
             that
             Town
             in
             their
             hands
             ;
             wherfore
             after
             their
             agreement
             with
             Alanson
             ,
             they
             carried
             it
             so
             as
             some
             of
             his
             men
             went
             thitherward
             to
             make
             Mansfield
             raise
             the
             siege
             .
             But
             he
             had
             already
             so
             fortified
             himself
             about
             it
             ,
             as
             those
             within
             not
             receiving
             any
             relief
             from
             those
             without
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             yield
             .
             The
             French
             which
             were
             in
             Eyndoven
             went
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             other
             French
             which
             were
             with
             Marishall
             Byronne
             in
             Brabant
             ;
             on
             that
             side
             which
             lies
             nearest
             Holland
             .
             Here
             he
             stormed
             the
             Castle
             of
             Woude
             ,
             and
             took
             some
             other
             places
             thereabouts
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             part
             ,
             
               Turnault
               ,
               Hostrat
            
             and
             Diste
             fell
             into
             Mansfields
             hands
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             places
             of
             less
             moment
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             Fernese
             arrived
             ,
             who
             presently
             marched
             towards
             Byronne
             .
             The
             French
             had
             fortified
             themselves
             towards
             the
             Town
             of
             Rosendal
             :
             but
             yet
             the
             Prince
             assaulted
             them
             with
             such
             resolution
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             it
             their
             safest
             course
             to
             retreat
             to
             within
             the
             Town
             ;
             which
             they
             could
             not
             do
             in
             such
             order
             ,
             but
             that
             what
             by
             slaughter
             ,
             running
             away
             ,
             and
             by
             being
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             they
             lost
             a
             great
             many
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             and
             Byronn's
             self
             was
             hurt
             in
             the
             foot
             .
             Fernese
             resolved
             afterward
             to
             take
             Herentale
             ,
             and
             therefore
             incompassed
             it
             with
             considerable
             forces
             .
             But
             understanding
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             either
             for
             the
             small
             satisfaction
             he
             received
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             or
             for
             some
             other
             affairs
             in
             France
             ,
             was
             gon
             from
             Dunkirk
             to
             
               Call
               is
               ;
               Fernese
            
             changing
             his
             mind
             ,
             marched
             suddenly
             with
             all
             his
             Camp
             towards
             Dunkirk
             ,
             to
             recover
             that
             Town
             which
             stands
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             which
             for
             other
             considerations
             is
             of
             very
             great
             consequence
             .
             There
             was
             but
             a
             weak
             Garison
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Townsmen
             could
             not
             be
             worse
             minded
             towards
             the
             French.
             The
             States
             got
             Bironne
             to
             go
             with
             those
             French
             which
             he
             had
             with
             him
             to
             succour
             it
             .
             But
             such
             was
             the
             abhorrition
             which
             the
             Flemish
             had
             for
             the
             French
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             effect
             nothing
             in
             time
             to
             any
             purpose
             ;
             wherefore
             Fernese
             within
             a
             few
             days
             recovered
             that
             Town
             ,
             suffering
             the
             French
             to
             march
             out
             with
             all
             honourable
             conditions
             .
             He
             likewise
             recovered
             Newport
             ,
             a
             Town
             of
             great
             consequence
             likewise
             upon
             the
             sea-side
             .
             And
             from
             thence
             he
             tryed
             to
             take
             Ostend
             ,
             a
             Town
             upon
             the
             same
             level
             :
             but
             he
             found
             it
             so
             strongly
             situated
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             provided
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             not
             spend
             any
             long
             time
             in
             besieging
             it
             ;
             and
             leave
             so
             many
             other
             happy
             opportunities
             which
             presented
             themselves
             unto
             him
             in
             divers
             other
             parts
             .
             Having
             soon
             recovered
             Dixmund
             ,
             he
             besieged
             the
             City
             of
             Ypri
             ;
             and
             set
             divers
             other
             practises
             on
             foot
             in
             
               Gaunt
               ,
               Bruges
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Towns
             in
             the
             Flemican
             part
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             draw
             that
             whole
             Province
             again
             to
             the
             Kings
             obedience
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             year
             1584
             began
             ;
             nor
             did
             the
             Winter
             hinder
             the
             
             continuance
             of
             the
             siege
             before
             Ypri
             .
             The
             Rebels
             endeavoured
             oft
             to
             relieve
             it
             ;
             but
             being
             either
             hindred
             or
             defeated
             ,
             they
             could
             never
             effect
             it
             .
             The
             siege
             endured
             till
             the
             middle
             of
             April
             ;
             and
             the
             City
             was
             surrendred
             vpon
             almost
             the
             same
             conditions
             as
             Tornay
             had
             formerly
             been
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             fared
             as
             fortunately
             in
             the
             getting
             of
             Bruges
             by
             intelligence
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Semay
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ariscot
             was
             in
             it
             .
             The
             father
             adhered
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             the
             son
             changing
             sides
             upon
             various
             pretences
             ,
             adhered
             afterwards
             to
             the
             States
             .
             And
             the
             Flemican
             part
             of
             Flanders
             was
             governed
             by
             him
             in
             their
             names
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Alanson
             .
             The
             son
             being
             sollicited
             by
             his
             father
             to
             come
             post
             to
             Bruges
             ,
             obeyed
             him
             :
             for
             he
             knew
             how
             fitting
             an
             opportunity
             this
             would
             be
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             his
             former
             error
             ,
             and
             to
             reingratiate
             himself
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             reducing
             such
             a
             City
             as
             this
             under
             his
             obedience
             ,
             and
             himself
             again
             under
             his
             service
             .
             They
             came
             then
             to
             conditions
             ;
             and
             the
             largest
             which
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             could
             be
             demanded
             were
             granted
             ,
             relation
             always
             being
             had
             to
             their
             giving
             due
             obedience
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             to
             the
             King.
             This
             hapned
             in
             May
             :
             and
             this
             helped
             to
             further
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             in
             many
             other
             things
             in
             the
             same
             Province
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Verdugo
             had
             very
             much
             advanced
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             on
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             Zutfen
             ,
             He
             got
             this
             Town
             of
             such
             importance
             by
             surprise
             .
             And
             the
             enemy
             immediately
             endeavoured
             to
             regain
             it
             ;
             wherefore
             Count
             Hollach
             was
             sent
             thither
             with
             good
             forces
             ,
             and
             was
             sate
             down
             before
             it
             .
             Verdugo
             being
             thus
             begirt
             ,
             craved
             relief
             ,
             and
             Fernese
             knew
             very
             well
             how
             
             needfull
             it
             was
             to
             send
             it
             him
             .
             But
             being
             busied
             in
             so
             many
             other
             affairs
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             which
             grew
             every
             day
             more
             ripe
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             assist
             him
             so
             soon
             nor
             with
             such
             Forces
             as
             he
             willingly
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             or
             as
             the
             occasion
             required
             .
             Count
             Aremberg
             was
             at
             this
             time
             about
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             being
             sent
             thither
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             with
             a
             considerable
             strength
             of
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             ,
             to
             assist
             Ernestus
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             newly
             chosen
             Archbishop
             of
             Colen
             ,
             and
             to
             exclude
             the
             former
             Archbishop
             Truxes
             ,
             who
             was
             deposed
             for
             having
             gone
             about
             to
             marry
             ,
             and
             for
             sustaining
             his
             Apostasie
             from
             the
             Church
             by
             favour
             of
             the
             Heretical
             faction
             thereabouts
             .
             The
             good
             cause
             prevailed
             at
             last
             :
             wherefore
             Fernese
             ordered
             Aremberg
             to
             go
             either
             with
             all
             ,
             or
             a
             good
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             Zutfen
             .
             And
             this
             fell
             out
             so
             luckily
             likewise
             ,
             as
             Hollack
             was
             forced
             to
             raise
             his
             siege
             ,
             and
             to
             retreat
             .
             In
             this
             interim
             Bironne
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             lately
             come
             French
             ,
             was
             gone
             from
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             Flemish
             having
             afforded
             them
             commodity
             to
             do
             so
             by
             Sea
             ,
             for
             they
             could
             not
             without
             great
             danger
             have
             gone
             by
             Land.
             Diffidences
             and
             distastes
             did
             still
             increase
             on
             both
             parts
             .
             Nor
             was
             
             Orange's
             authority
             at
             last
             sufficient
             to
             reconcile
             Alansons
             affairs
             ,
             though
             he
             still
             laboured
             to
             doe
             it
             ;
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             news
             which
             was
             come
             from
             France
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             had
             declared
             himself
             much
             more
             freely
             in
             his
             Brothers
             behalf
             ,
             in
             his
             interests
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             much
             better
             pleased
             with
             him
             then
             he
             formerly
             had
             been
             .
             Orange
             took
             occasion
             hereby
             to
             induce
             the
             States
             to
             send
             the
             Signor
             of
             Schonowel
             purposely
             to
             congratulate
             with
             Alanson
             for
             this
             ;
             endeavouring
             by
             this
             means
             the
             more
             to
             engage
             both
             parties
             in
             the
             formerly
             establisht
             resolutions
             .
             But
             soon
             after
             came
             other
             news
             ,
             that
             Alanson
             was
             dead
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Tierry
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             sickness
             ,
             with
             some
             signs
             that
             poyson
             had
             been
             also
             used
             .
          
           
             Thus
             he
             dyed
             ,
             not
             being
             above
             30
             years
             old
             .
             He
             was
             a
             Prince
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             might
             be
             questioned
             whether
             he
             had
             been
             the
             causer
             of
             greater
             troubles
             in
             France
             or
             in
             Flanders
             .
             He
             was
             alwayes
             more
             ruled
             by
             others
             then
             by
             himself
             ,
             wavering
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             out
             of
             weakness
             of
             understanding
             ,
             or
             easiness
             of
             nature
             .
             Suffering
             himself
             therefore
             in
             France
             to
             be
             carried
             away
             sometimes
             by
             one
             Faction
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             another
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             abandoning
             them
             with
             equal
             easiness
             ,
             he
             applied
             himself
             again
             to
             the
             Court-Faction
             ,
             there
             to
             receive
             more
             scorn
             then
             respect
             .
             Wherefore
             either
             weary
             of
             expecting
             ,
             or
             despairing
             of
             atchieving
             greater
             preferments
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             with
             the
             like
             fickleness
             was
             perswaded
             to
             seek
             for
             them
             abroad
             ;
             and
             therefore
             passing
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             he
             carried
             Forces
             with
             him
             thither
             ,
             and
             with
             those
             Forces
             new
             Troubles
             .
             For
             what
             remains
             ,
             his
             Conditions
             both
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             did
             no
             wayes
             correspond
             with
             his
             Birth
             :
             He
             was
             low
             of
             stature
             ,
             and
             not
             very
             well
             shaped
             ;
             he
             was
             notwithstanding
             of
             a
             gracious
             and
             lively
             aspect
             :
             Nor
             were
             his
             actions
             so
             altogether
             worthy
             of
             blame
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             were
             in
             many
             things
             praise-worthy
             ;
             he
             was
             kind
             ,
             liberal
             ,
             not
             much
             given
             to
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             naturally
             inclined
             to
             follow
             the
             best
             advices
             ,
             unless
             his
             Favourites
             prevailed
             too
             far
             with
             him
             to
             imbrace
             the
             worst
             .
             He
             dyed
             ,
             when
             together
             with
             his
             years
             his
             hopes
             did
             most
             flourish
             :
             For
             the
             King
             having
             no
             hopes
             of
             Issue
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             only
             promise
             to
             himself
             to
             enjoy
             the
             Principality
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             greater
             fortune
             to
             succeed
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             His
             death
             was
             accompanied
             by
             the
             like
             of
             
               Oranges
               Alanson
            
             dyed
             the
             begining
             of
             June
             ,
             and
             Orange
             left
             this
             life
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             July
             following
             .
             The
             manner
             thus
             .
             One
             
               Baldasar
               Serack
            
             a
             Burgonian
             ,
             a
             man
             but
             of
             mean
             birth
             ,
             but
             of
             some
             natural
             endowments
             ,
             had
             wrought
             himself
             into
             his
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             more
             domestically
             into
             that
             of
             his
             Followers
             ,
             with
             an
             intention
             to
             kill
             him
             .
             Orange
             was
             then
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Delf
             in
             Holland
             ,
             about
             divers
             publike
             affairs
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             whereof
             was
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             reestablish
             the
             affairs
             of
             
               Alanson
               .
               Sirack
            
             taking
             his
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             Orange
             in
             his
             chamber
             under
             pretence
             of
             some
             important
             business
             ,
             he
             shot
             him
             with
             a
             Pistol
             in
             the
             flank
             ,
             and
             instantly
             slew
             him
             ,
             he
             not
             being
             able
             before
             his
             death
             to
             speak
             any
             one
             word
             .
             Then
             taking
             himself
             to
             his
             heels
             ,
             he
             was
             got
             so
             far
             before
             he
             was
             overtaken
             as
             he
             was
             already
             gotten
             upon
             the
             Town-wall
             with
             intention
             of
             throwing
             himself
             down
             into
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             so
             swim
             out
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             overtaken
             by
             those
             that
             followed
             him
             ,
             who
             took
             him
             alive
             ,
             and
             delivered
             him
             up
             to
             the
             hands
             of
             Justice
             .
             They
             endeavoured
             by
             most
             cruel
             torments
             to
             draw
             from
             him
             the
             reality
             of
             the
             act
             ;
             and
             the
             common
             belief
             
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             confest
             he
             had
             received
             orders
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             expected
             a
             reward
             from
             Spain
             .
             But
             they
             could
             never
             get
             any
             thing
             from
             him
             ,
             save
             only
             that
             he
             had
             slain
             Orange
             ,
             moved
             thereunto
             only
             by
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             merit
             much
             more
             thereby
             from
             God
             then
             from
             the
             King.
             He
             was
             afterwards
             condemned
             to
             die
             and
             suffered
             death
             by
             the
             most
             cruel
             punishments
             that
             might
             be
             .
             Thusdyed
             William
             of
             Nassaw
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             in
             the
             52
             year
             of
             his
             Age.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             man
             born
             certainly
             for
             very
             great
             renown
             ;
             if
             contented
             with
             his
             own
             peculiar
             Fortune
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             through
             precipices
             sought
             after
             a
             greater
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             5.
             and
             his
             Son
             Philip
             the
             2.
             did
             undoubtedly
             alwayes
             acknowledge
             him
             to
             be
             their
             chiefest
             Subject
             in
             all
             Flanders
             :
             and
             each
             of
             them
             seemed
             to
             strive
             with
             the
             other
             which
             should
             most
             favour
             him
             or
             put
             a
             higher
             esteem
             upon
             him
             .
             He
             was
             notwithstanding
             still
             in
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             Subject
             ;
             but
             he
             had
             so
             high-pitcht
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             be
             at
             quiet
             under
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             Prince
             .
             He
             aspired
             therefore
             to
             raise
             himself
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             seen
             ,
             by
             the
             Revolts
             of
             Flanders
             .
             And
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             ambition
             being
             still
             carried
             on
             by
             the
             ordering
             of
             his
             designs
             ,
             he
             had
             brought
             his
             ends
             to
             that
             pass
             ,
             as
             had
             he
             lived
             there
             was
             little
             doubt
             to
             be
             made
             but
             that
             he
             would
             at
             least
             have
             been
             Prince
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             Vigilancie
             ,
             Industry
             ,
             Liberality
             ,
             Eloquence
             ,
             and
             a
             quick
             insight
             into
             any
             business
             ,
             did
             vie
             in
             him
             with
             Ambition
             ,
             Fraud
             ,
             Audacity
             ,
             Greediness
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             application
             of
             himself
             to
             all
             Natures
             .
             And
             these
             his
             good
             and
             bad
             Qualities
             were
             accompanied
             with
             all
             others
             which
             the
             most
             skilfull
             School
             of
             Ruling
             could
             teach
             .
             At
             all
             publike
             Meetings
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             other
             kind
             of
             Negotiations
             ,
             no
             man
             knew
             better
             then
             he
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             mens
             minds
             ,
             how
             to
             wheel
             about
             opinions
             ,
             how
             to
             colour
             pretences
             ,
             how
             to
             hasten
             business
             ,
             or
             how
             to
             prolong
             them
             ;
             nor
             in
             brief
             ,
             how
             more
             artificially
             to
             take
             his
             advantage
             by
             all
             other
             means
             .
             He
             was
             therefore
             thought
             much
             better
             at
             the
             government
             of
             Civil
             affairs
             ,
             then
             at
             the
             Military
             profession
             .
             He
             altered
             his
             Religion
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Interests
             .
             Whilst
             he
             was
             a
             Child
             in
             Germany
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             Lutheran
             :
             Passing
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             a
             Catholick
             :
             At
             the
             begining
             of
             the
             Revolts
             ,
             he
             declared
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             favourer
             of
             the
             new
             Sects
             ,
             but
             not
             an
             open
             professor
             of
             any
             of
             them
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             he
             seemed
             to
             follow
             Calvinism
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             of
             all
             other
             Sects
             is
             most
             contrary
             to
             the
             Catholick
             religion
             ,
             which
             is
             maintained
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             ,
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             
               BENTIVOGLIO
               .
               The
               Second
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             BOOK
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 this
                 Book
                 the
                 memorable
                 Siege
                 of
              
               Antwerp
               
                 is
                 described
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Parma
               
                 resolves
                 upon
                 this
                 enterprise
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
              
               Orange
               
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 perturbancie
                 of
                 the
                 Consederate
                 Provinces
                 .
                 He
                 sits
                 down
                 before
                 that
                 City
                 .
                 It
                 s
                 great
                 advantages
                 both
                 in
                 situation
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 .
              
               Fernese
               
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 treats
                 of
                 shutting
                 up
                 the
              
               Scheld
               ,
               
                 to
                 hinder
                 all
                 succour
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 he
                 designs
                 a
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 difficulties
                 in
                 making
                 it
                 are
                 mentioned
                 :
                 Howsoever
                 it
                 is
                 resolvod
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 .
              
               Fernese
               
                 begins
                 it
                 :
                 He
                 raiseth
                 a
                 Fort-Royal
                 at
                 each
                 head
                 thereof
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 greater
                 Forts
                 are
                 accompanied
                 here
                 and
                 there
                 with
                 lesser
                 .
                 Oppositions
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 besieged
                 .
                 Their
                 chief
                 Fort
                 at
              
               Lillo
               
                 upon
                 the
              
               Scheld
               .
               
                 By
                 this
                 means
                 the
              
               Antwerpians
               
                 receive
                 great
                 Aids
                 from
                 the
              
               Hollanders
               and
               Zealanders
               ;
               
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 pass
                 freely
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 River
                 .
              
               Fernese
               
                 causeth
                 a
                 Navigable
                 Ditch
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 materials
                 which
                 were
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 Bridge
                 .
                 Hereby
                 the
                 labours
                 are
                 increased
                 .
              
               Fernese
               
                 endeavours
                 likewise
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Enemy
                 from
                 succour
                 by
              
               Lillo
               
                 on
                 the
                 Land-side
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 secures
                 himself
                 still
                 better
                 there
                 by
                 a
                 Counterdike
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 by
                 a
                 Dike
                 and
                 Counterdike
              
               Rubais
               
                 takes
                 the
                 particular
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 some
                 men
                 of
                 War
                 to
                 oppose
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 The
              
               Antwerpians
               
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 :
                 They
                 use
                 divers
                 means
                 both
                 in
              
               France
               
                 and
                 in
              
               England
               
                 for
                 succour
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 of
                 S.
              
               Aldegonde
               
                 endeavours
                 by
                 a
                 perswasive
                 Oration
                 to
                 encourage
                 them
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 can
                 .
                 They
                 therefore
                 resolve
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 manly
                 resistance
                 .
                 Divers
                 of
                 their
                 preparations
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 They
                 build
                 a
                 Ship
                 vastly
                 great
                 .
                 Their
                 Fire-ships
                 .
                 They
                 first
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 the
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 already
                 perfected
                 ;
                 but
                 doe
                 no
                 great
                 good
                 thereby
                 ,
                 nor
                 doth
                 the
                 great
                 Ship
                 prove
                 more
                 fortunate
                 .
                 They
                 try
                 their
                 Fire-ships
                 again
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
                 Then
                 they
                 bend
                 all
                 their
                 might
                 to
                 prejudice
                 the
                 Counterdike
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 succour
                 .
                 Their
                 first
                 Assault
                 does
                 no
                 good
                 :
                 They
                 with
                 better
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 greater
              
               
               
               
               
               
                 Forces
                 try
                 a
                 second
                 Assault
                 .
                 A
                 bloody
                 business
                 thereupon
                 .
                 Fortune
                 varies
                 the
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 gives
                 the
                 victory
                 to
                 the
                 Royalists
                 .
                 The
              
               Antwerpians
               
                 treat
                 of
                 a
                 Surrender
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 many
                 difficulties
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 Town
                 .
              
            
          
           
             NEver
             was
             the
             loss
             of
             Father
             ,
             Benefactor
             ,
             or
             Prince
             so
             bewailed
             ,
             as
             was
             Orange
             his
             death
             by
             those
             of
             the
             Confederate
             Provinces
             .
             And
             since
             they
             could
             no
             longer
             enjoy
             his
             person
             alive
             ,
             they
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             delay
             substituted
             his
             son
             Maurice
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             a
             Youth
             but
             of
             16
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             conferring
             all
             those
             self-same
             honours
             and
             offices
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             they
             with
             so
             liberal
             a
             hand
             had
             bestowed
             on
             his
             Father
             .
             Count
             
               Buren
               ,
               Orange
            
             his
             eldest
             son
             ,
             was
             still
             detained
             in
             Spain
             ,
             being
             sent
             thither
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             Confederate
             Provinces
             chose
             Maurice
             to
             succeed
             in
             his
             Fathers
             commands
             .
             This
             Maurice
             was
             Orange
             his
             second
             son
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             second
             wife
             ,
             Anne
             of
             Saxony
             .
             They
             gave
             Maurice
             the
             Count
             of
             Hollack
             for
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             assisting
             to
             his
             youth
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Arms.
             The
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             hoped
             that
             this
             novelty
             might
             occasion
             some
             great
             commotion
             in
             the
             Confederate
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             would
             make
             for
             the
             Kings
             advantage
             ;
             judging
             that
             having
             lost
             such
             a
             Governour
             ,
             as
             their
             councels
             were
             thereby
             weakened
             ,
             so
             would
             their
             courages
             be
             also
             .
             And
             truly
             so
             it
             fell
             out
             with
             many
             particular
             men
             .
             But
             in
             the
             generall
             ,
             this
             action
             did
             so
             inhorrid
             and
             so
             incense
             the
             people
             .
             as
             they
             resolved
             to
             continue
             their
             former
             resolutions
             more
             obstinately
             then
             before
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             dead
             Orange
             his
             sense
             still
             alive
             .
             Wherefore
             Fernese
             soon
             saw
             that
             he
             was
             to
             place
             all
             his
             hopes
             in
             Arms.
             He
             had
             then
             a
             very
             strong
             Army
             ;
             and
             such
             were
             his
             advantages
             over
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             assuredly
             hope
             yet
             for
             much
             greater
             every
             day
             .
             From
             the
             time
             that
             he
             had
             besieged
             Mastrick
             ,
             he
             had
             still
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             begirt
             Antwerp
             .
             But
             the
             then
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             every
             day
             arose
             ,
             would
             never
             suffer
             him
             to
             undertake
             a
             business
             of
             so
             great
             consequence
             .
             But
             all
             things
             seeming
             now
             to
             smile
             upon
             such
             a
             design
             ,
             he
             would
             no
             longer
             delay
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             .
             We
             therefore
             will
             here
             proceed
             on
             to
             the
             description
             of
             this
             Siege
             :
             which
             we
             will
             doe
             with
             all
             brevity
             ,
             and
             yet
             with
             great
             diligence
             ;
             that
             by
             the
             one
             we
             may
             shun
             the
             tediousness
             of
             trivial
             things
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             other
             present
             you
             as
             punctually
             as
             may
             be
             with
             so
             cry'd
             up
             an
             enterprise
             .
             And
             doubtlesly
             such
             and
             so
             memorable
             was
             this
             action
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             common
             opinion
             it
             was
             sufficient
             of
             it self
             alone
             to
             make
             
               Alexander
               Fernese
            
             his
             merits
             be
             very
             highly
             valued
             by
             the
             Church
             and
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             honour
             immortalized
             by
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Antwerp
             lies
             on
             the
             right
             side
             of
             the
             Seheld
             ,
             and
             extending
             its
             walls
             for
             a
             long
             space
             on
             that
             side
             which
             looks
             towards
             the
             River
             ,
             it
             afterward
             makes
             a
             great
             compass
             toward
             the
             other
             which
             commands
             the
             Fields
             .
             That
             River
             cannot
             be
             mastered
             by
             a
             more
             noble
             City
             ,
             nor
             that
             City
             watered
             by
             a
             more
             noble
             River
             .
             Every
             one
             knows
             how
             Antwerp
             flourisht
             before
             the
             wars
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             number
             of
             Inhabitants
             ,
             in
             the
             beauty
             of
             buildings
             ,
             and
             in
             merchandizing
             :
             But
             howsoever
             ,
             still
             afterwards
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Commerces
             of
             all
             the
             Northern
             parts
             is
             in
             it
             .
             Which
             is
             chiefly
             occasioned
             by
             the
             commodiousness
             of
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             River
             of
             so
             great
             a
             breadth
             and
             depth
             ,
             and
             ebbing
             and
             flowing
             so
             far
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             there
             capable
             even
             of
             the
             greatest
             Vessel
             which
             sails
             upon
             the
             Sea.
             Towards
             the
             fields
             side
             the
             City
             is
             invironed
             with
             one
             of
             the
             stateliest
             Wals
             that
             can
             be
             seen
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             breadth
             of
             the
             Platform
             within
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             noble
             Bastions
             without
             ;
             and
             the
             Ditch
             is
             every
             where
             answerable
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             towards
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             River
             it self
             serves
             for
             a
             defence
             ,
             and
             therefore
             on
             that
             side
             there
             is
             only
             a
             single
             wall
             .
             The
             platform
             of
             the
             wall
             towards
             the
             fields
             is
             of
             such
             a
             breadth
             ,
             as
             many
             rowes
             of
             Trees
             stand
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             serves
             no
             less
             for
             delight
             then
             for
             defence
             .
             The
             Citadel
             enjoyed
             formerly
             also
             its
             praises
             apart
             :
             But
             being
             fallen
             into
             the
             Rebels
             hands
             ,
             those
             sides
             of
             it
             were
             only
             maintained
             by
             them
             which
             lay
             towards
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             which
             lay
             towards
             the
             City
             were
             slighted
             .
             Antwerp
             is
             in
             ,
             or
             to
             say
             better
             ,
             joyns
             upon
             Brabant
             ;
             of
             it self
             making
             one
             of
             the
             ancient
             17
             Provinces
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Marquisat
             of
             the
             sacred
             Empire
             .
             The
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             joyns
             upon
             the
             contrary
             side
             of
             the
             
             River
             ,
             which
             therefore
             partakes
             thereby
             of
             all
             the
             advantages
             afforded
             both
             by
             ●o
             large
             a
             River
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             City
             of
             such
             Merchandizing
             .
             Here
             therefore
             had
             the
             Flemish
             placed
             the
             scene
             of
             all
             their
             most
             weighty
             negotiations
             ;
             and
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             its
             other
             advantages
             to
             withstand
             all
             sieges
             being
             considered
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             dream
             of
             ever
             losing
             it
             by
             siege
             ,
             but
             rather
             be
             confident
             of
             always
             preserving
             it
             .
             On
             the
             lands
             side
             ,
             so
             strong
             a
             Wall
             promised
             them
             all
             safety
             .
             And
             as
             for
             shutting
             up
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             keeping
             the
             City
             from
             being
             relieved
             by
             water
             ,
             they
             thought
             Fernese
             would
             never
             be
             able
             to
             do
             it
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             River
             it self
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Naval
             power
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             wholly
             Masters
             of
             it
             .
             These
             difficulties
             were
             not
             unknown
             to
             Fernese
             ;
             but
             yet
             he
             thought
             them
             not
             to
             be
             such
             but
             that
             they
             might
             be
             overcome
             .
             He
             saw
             that
             in
             the
             first
             place
             all
             succour
             must
             be
             cut
             off
             ;
             and
             that
             consequently
             the
             River
             was
             to
             be
             blocked
             up
             ,
             whereby
             it
             might
             continually
             be
             supply'd
             .
             And
             therefore
             laying
             aside
             all
             thought
             of
             assault
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             build
             such
             a
             bridge
             over
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             as
             might
             master
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             River
             it self
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             enemies
             ships
             .
             When
             he
             should
             have
             bereft
             them
             of
             relief
             by
             water
             ,
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             that
             he
             might
             much
             more
             easily
             do
             the
             same
             by
             land
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             so
             superior
             in
             forces
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             at
             his
             pleasure
             be
             Master
             of
             the
             field
             every
             where
             .
             About
             three
             leagues
             beneath
             Antwerp
             the
             Scheld
             makes
             a
             great
             Arch
             and
             here
             the
             ships
             do
             usually
             alter
             either
             their
             sails
             ,
             or
             their
             course
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             do
             make
             som
             stay
             :
             wherfore
             that
             place
             is
             very
             opportune
             either
             to
             facilitate
             or
             to
             hinder
             the
             navigation
             of
             the
             River
             .
             The
             enemy
             had
             at
             this
             time
             two
             forts
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             that
             Arch
             ;
             the
             greater
             was
             called
             Lillo
             ,
             being
             the
             name
             of
             a
             neighbouring
             village
             :
             and
             the
             other
             on
             the
             opposite
             bank
             was
             called
             the
             Fort
             of
             
               Lifechensuch
               Fernese
            
             therefore
             first
             of
             all
             endeavour'd
             to
             take
             both
             these
             at
             unawares
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             his
             advantage
             thereof
             in
             the
             siege
             .
             The
             Marquis
             of
             Rubais
             did
             so
             furiously
             assault
             that
             of
             Lifechensuch
             ,
             as
             within
             a
             few
             hours
             fight
             he
             took
             it
             ;
             
               Christopher
               Mandragone
            
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             did
             likewise
             manfully
             assault
             it
             .
             But
             the
             enemy
             made
             such
             resistance
             ,
             both
             through
             their
             souldiers
             worth
             ,
             and
             the
             Forts
             condition
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             inforced
             to
             retreat
             .
             He
             afterwards
             returned
             unto
             the
             siege
             ;
             and
             Fernese
             this
             mean
             while
             went
             to
             besiege
             Terramonde
             ,
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             .
             This
             Town
             is
             seated
             upon
             the
             Schelds
             side
             ,
             almost
             midway
             between
             Gaunt
             and
             Antwerp
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             afforded
             great
             communication
             between
             these
             two
             Cities
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Town
             greatly
             peopled
             ;
             and
             was
             then
             so
             well
             fortified
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             it
             would
             have
             held
             out
             longer
             then
             it
             did
             .
             The
             Kings
             Camp
             drawing
             near
             it
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             play
             fiercely
             on
             the
             Town
             ,
             &
             came
             afterwards
             with
             no
             less
             fierceeness
             to
             the
             assault
             .
             The
             besieged
             withstood
             the
             first
             assault
             with
             much
             gallantry
             ;
             but
             seeing
             themselves
             threatned
             with
             a
             second
             ,
             and
             considering
             the
             danger
             of
             not
             being
             able
             to
             withstand
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             then
             the
             Town
             would
             be
             put
             to
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             yield
             :
             and
             thus
             within
             little
             less
             then
             a
             week
             ,
             the
             Prince
             ended
             this
             enterprise
             .
             It
             cost
             notwithstanding
             the
             loss
             of
             some
             bloud
             ;
             and
             in
             particular
             
               Pietro
               di
               Paez
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Camp-masters
             ,
             and
             a
             greatly
             reputed
             souldier
             ,
             perished
             in
             this
             action
             .
             Fernese
             having
             taken
             Terramond
             ,
             he
             continued
             to
             begirt
             the
             very
             City
             of
             Gaunt
             with
             a
             siege
             at
             distance
             .
             
               Antonio
               Oliviera
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             was
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             horse
             ,
             had
             formerly
             much
             annoyed
             that
             City
             by
             making
             incursions
             into
             all
             the
             Countries
             thereabouts
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             began
             to
             suffer
             great
             scarcity
             of
             all
             things
             .
             But
             the
             Prince
             not
             content
             to
             reduce
             only
             the
             aforesaid
             City
             to
             straits
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             Brussels
             and
             Malines
             sensible
             of
             the
             like
             .
             He
             therefore
             made
             himself
             master
             of
             the
             most
             frequented
             passes
             ,
             by
             which
             victuals
             were
             brought
             ;
             and
             in
             particular
             he
             took
             Villebruch
             ,
             and
             Villeford
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             them
             .
             And
             scouring
             the
             Country
             all
             thereabouts
             with
             his
             horse
             ,
             he
             soon
             reduced
             both
             Brussels
             and
             Malines
             to
             such
             ill
             condition
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             afterwards
             forced
             to
             surrender
             ,
             during
             the
             siege
             of
             Antwerp
             ;
             which
             Gaunt
             did
             likewise
             much
             sooner
             ,
             inforced
             by
             the
             like
             necessity
             .
             But
             we
             will
             give
             you
             a
             more
             particular
             account
             of
             these
             passages
             when
             we
             shall
             have
             ended
             the
             siege
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             the
             narration
             whereof
             was
             not
             to
             be
             interrupted
             by
             any
             other
             diversion
             ,
             but
             ought
             to
             be
             displaid
             in
             one
             continued
             narrative
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             taking
             of
             Terramond
             ,
             the
             Prince
             returned
             to
             before
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             knew
             how
             hard
             it
             would
             be
             to
             bereave
             the
             enemy
             of
             the
             Fort
             of
             Lillo
             by
             way
             of
             
             assault
             .
             They
             had
             already
             munited
             the
             Fort
             by
             way
             of
             the
             River
             (
             which
             was
             commanded
             by
             their
             Vessels
             )
             with
             all
             things
             that
             were
             at
             that
             time
             needfull
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             same
             way
             they
             might
             at
             all
             times
             continue
             the
             succouring
             thereof
             .
             And
             though
             Fernese
             should
             have
             been
             master
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             might
             access
             have
             been
             had
             unto
             the
             enemy
             by
             the
             River
             ,
             so
             far
             distant
             were
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             Fort
             ,
             so
             strong
             was
             the
             ruling
             Tide
             ,
             and
             so
             bootless
             would
             it
             have
             been
             ,
             at
             least
             by
             night
             to
             have
             shot
             at
             the
             ships
             which
             should
             have
             been
             sent
             to
             bring
             succour
             to
             the
             City
             .
             'T
             was
             therefore
             concluded
             as
             necessary
             ,
             that
             the
             Scheld
             must
             be
             block'd
             up
             by
             a
             bridg
             :
             and
             that
             this
             being
             to
             be
             done
             in
             some
             fitting
             place
             between
             the
             City
             and
             the
             Fort
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             to
             lose
             any
             time
             in
             getting
             the
             latter
             but
             that
             howsoever
             it
             was
             much
             better
             to
             bend
             all
             their
             forces
             against
             the
             former
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             thought
             that
             it
             would
             suffice
             so
             to
             begirt
             the
             Fort
             on
             the
             land
             side
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             enemy
             might
             be
             kept
             from
             making
             excursions
             that
             way
             .
             Mandragone
             took
             the
             particular
             care
             of
             this
             ,
             who
             still
             kept
             his
             quarters
             thereabouts
             during
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             the
             siege
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             upon
             all
             occasions
             hear
             .
             They
             came
             then
             to
             consult
             about
             the
             bridg
             .
             And
             in
             taking
             the
             business
             more
             seriously
             into
             consideration
             ,
             so
             great
             difficulties
             began
             to
             appear
             ,
             first
             in
             what
             concerned
             the
             making
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             much
             greater
             touching
             the
             keeping
             of
             it
             when
             it
             should
             be
             made
             ,
             as
             many
             openly
             opposed
             it
             ,
             shewing
             that
             it
             could
             never
             be
             successfully
             done
             .
             These
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               an
               immence
               quantity
               of
               wood
               was
               to
               be
               had
               for
               such
               a
               Fabrick
               :
               and
               that
               when
               means
               should
               be
               found
               where
               to
               have
               it
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               no
               means
               found
               how
               to
               have
               it
               brought
               .
               That
               this
               was
               not
               to
               be
               done
               by
               land
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               was
               little
               or
               no
               hopes
               of
               doing
               it
               by
               water
               ,
               since
               the
               enemy
               did
               fully
               command
               all
               the
               River
               about
               the
               banks
               of
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             
               and
               that
               between
               those
               banks
               all
               the
               materials
               were
               to
               be
               brought
               which
               were
               to
               make
               the
               bridg
               .
               That
               it
               was
               impossible
               ever
               to
               find
               rafters
               of
               such
               a
               length
               as
               might
               suffice
               to
               block
               up
               the
               deepest
               part
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               natural
               depth
               thereof
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               excrescency
               which
               the
               usual
               tides
               added
               thereunto
               ,
               So
               as
               in
               this
               only
               respect
               all
               thought
               thereof
               would
               be
               but
               in
               vain
               .
               Nor
               would
               the
               difficulties
               be
               less
               if
               they
               should
               go
               about
               to
               make
               a
               bridge
               of
               boats
               .
               That
               the
               Kings
               Army
               wanted
               all
               materials
               for
               these
               also
               ;
               and
               that
               these
               were
               likewise
               to
               be
               brought
               through
               the
               enemies
               ships
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               walls
               of
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             
               before
               they
               could
               come
               to
               the
               place
               where
               the
               bridge
               was
               to
               be
               built
               .
               But
               when
               the
               River
               should
               be
               block'd
               up
               either
               by
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               way
               ,
               what
               hopes
               would
               there
               be
               to
               keep
               it
               ?
               it
               was
               to
               be
               presupposed
               so
               difficult
               a
               siege
               would
               be
               of
               long
               durance
               ;
               in
               which
               time
               why
               should
               it
               not
               be
               feared
               that
               the
               full
               and
               impetuous
               tides
               should
               not
               bear
               down
               the
               bridge
               ?
               or
               that
               this
               might
               not
               be
               done
               by
               the
               enemies
               ships
               by
               annoying
               it
               hourly
               on
               all
               sides
               ?
               or
               finally
               the
               river
               being
               so
               often
               frozen
               over
               in
               the
               winter
               ,
               why
               should
               not
               the
               ice
               when
               it
               is
               broken
               and
               carried
               down
               by
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               tide
               ,
               in
               danger
               the
               ruining
               of
               the
               bridg
               ?
            
          
           
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             for
             the
             making
             and
             maintaining
             of
             the
             Fabrick
             ,
             reply'd
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               as
               for
               the
               first
               Objection
               of
               finding
               ,
               and
               of
               fetching
               materials
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               doubt
               at
               all
               to
               be
               made
               of
               it
               .
               That
               the
               Kings
               Army
               was
               every
               where
               Master
               of
               the
               field
               .
               That
            
             Terramond
             
               was
               already
               taken
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               all
               likelyhood
            
             Gaunt
             
               would
               be
               presently
               surrendred
               .
               By
               these
               successes
               the
            
             Scheld
             
               would
               be
               free
               for
               the
               Kings
               occasions
               even
               almost
               to
               the
               walls
               of
            
             Antwerp
             .
             
               Wherefore
               by
               the
               vicinity
               of
               so
               large
               a
               Country
               ,
               and
               of
               such
               Cities
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               get
               timber
               enough
               ,
               and
               by
               such
               means
               as
               necessity
               would
               instruct
               ,
               to
               carry
               it
               where
               it
               should
               be
               requisite
               .
               That
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               make
               the
               way
               more
               passable
               ,
               they
               might
               raise
               divers
               Forts
               on
               both
               sides
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               thereby
               either
               keep
               the
               enemies
               ships
               from
               troubling
               them
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               make
               their
               hindrance
               the
               less
               .
               That
               they
               might
               place
               their
               Summers
               in
               the
               parts
               nearest
               the
               banks
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               River
               was
               shallowest
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               middle
               where
               it
               was
               deepest
               ,
               their
               boats
               ;
               which
               were
               neither
               to
               be
               so
               many
               ,
               nor
               of
               such
               a
               condition
               but
               that
               they
               might
               be
               easily
               found
               .
               So
               the
               ice
               which
               the
               winter
               should
               occasion
               in
               the
               river
               ,
               the
               force
               whereof
               would
               certainly
               be
               greatest
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               where
               the
               tide
               runs
               strongest
               ,
               might
               pass
               through
               the
               void
               places
               between
               the
               boats
               ,
               and
               no
               ways
               prejudice
               those
               parts
               which
               should
               be
               filled
               up
               with
               the
               rafters
               and
               summers
               of
               wood
               .
            
             
             
               That
               then
               the
               Bridge
               being
               thus
               varied
               ,
               and
               defended
               ,
               and
               such
               things
               done
               in
               the
               advantage
               thereof
               as
               daily
               experience
               would
               teach
               ,
               why
               should
               it
               not
               be
               built
               and
               maintained
               ?
               And
               thus
               they
               might
               happily
               end
               their
               Siege
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               could
               never
               be
               either
               begun
               or
               ended
               .
            
          
           
             The
             necessity
             of
             blocking
             up
             the
             River
             was
             so
             apparent
             ,
             totally
             to
             cut
             off
             all
             succours
             ,
             as
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             not
             listening
             to
             any
             thing
             that
             made
             against
             it
             ,
             resolved
             immediately
             to
             have
             the
             Bridge
             made
             ,
             and
             to
             divide
             it
             into
             rafters
             and
             Boats
             in
             form
             abovesaid
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             place
             where
             to
             build
             it
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             fittest
             to
             be
             almost
             just
             over
             against
             two
             Villages
             ,
             upon
             the
             two
             sides
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             one
             called
             Ordam
             on
             Brabant
             side
             ,
             the
             other
             Callo
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             Flanders
             .
             Here
             the
             Channel
             was
             somwhat
             narrower
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             bend
             alittle
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Enemies
             Barks
             could
             not
             invest
             the
             Bridge
             on
             that
             side
             in
             a
             direct
             course
             .
             This
             place
             was
             some
             two
             leagues
             distant
             from
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             judged
             fittest
             likewise
             for
             other
             works
             which
             were
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             particularly
             for
             those
             Forts
             which
             were
             to
             be
             made
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             The
             Bridge
             being
             thus
             designed
             ,
             the
             Prince
             betook
             himself
             with
             all
             ardencie
             to
             the
             putting
             of
             it
             into
             execution
             .
             He
             forthwith
             raised
             a
             Fort-royal
             on
             each
             side
             the
             river
             ;
             and
             called
             that
             which
             was
             on
             Callo
             side
             S.
             Mary
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             S.
             Philip.
             These
             two
             chief
             Forts
             being
             raised
             ,
             and
             well
             furnisht
             with
             Artillery
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             build
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             though
             but
             slowly
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             there
             not
             being
             yet
             such
             preparation
             had
             of
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             building
             of
             it
             ,
             especially
             of
             rafters
             ,
             as
             was
             requisite
             for
             the
             work
             .
             Great
             diligence
             was
             therefore
             made
             every
             where
             thereabouts
             in
             gathering
             together
             what
             greatest
             quantities
             all
             places
             either
             champian
             or
             chiltren
             could
             afford
             .
             The
             taking
             of
             Terremonde
             made
             much
             for
             this
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             the
             taking
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             which
             hapned
             at
             this
             time
             :
             For
             all
             manner
             of
             commodities
             were
             to
             be
             had
             in
             this
             so
             great
             City
             ,
             and
             so
             full
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             first
             to
             begin
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             finish
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Bridge
             .
             The
             Scheld
             passeth
             through
             that
             City
             ,
             as
             doe
             also
             some
             other
             Rivers
             which
             cut
             through
             it
             in
             divers
             places
             .
             The
             Scheld
             continues
             its
             course
             from
             hence
             to
             Terremonde
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             convenient
             for
             the
             conveying
             of
             rafters
             and
             all
             other
             necessaries
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             work
             .
             But
             as
             they
             came
             near
             the
             banks
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             ships
             did
             so
             oppose
             the
             passage
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Kings
             Barks
             were
             often
             endangered
             ,
             and
             often
             sunk
             .
             Therefore
             to
             secure
             the
             passage
             the
             better
             ,
             some
             other
             Forts
             were
             added
             to
             the
             former
             chief
             ones
             of
             S.
             Mary
             and
             S.
             Philip.
             But
             the
             proof
             did
             not
             answer
             the
             design
             ;
             for
             notwithstanding
             any
             shot
             that
             could
             be
             made
             from
             the
             Royal
             Forts
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             ships
             had
             ever
             the
             better
             of
             the
             business
             .
             For
             this
             so
             great
             difficulty
             this
             remedy
             was
             thought
             on
             .
             They
             made
             a
             great
             Cut
             in
             the
             bank
             of
             Scheld
             on
             Flanders
             side
             near
             to
             the
             Village
             Burcht
             ,
             which
             lay
             higher
             then
             where
             the
             Bridge
             was
             made
             ;
             and
             by
             means
             of
             that
             Cut
             they
             drowned
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Country
             even
             to
             Callo
             ,
             where
             by
             another
             opening
             of
             the
             bank
             the
             water
             past
             again
             into
             the
             River
             a
             little
             above
             the
             Bridge
             :
             and
             so
             the
             necessary
             preparations
             for
             the
             fabrick
             were
             at
             last
             brought
             with
             more
             safety
             .
             The
             adverse
             ships
             ceased
             not
             notwithstanding
             to
             molest
             that
             situation
             likewise
             ;
             but
             to
             make
             the
             greater
             obstacle
             ,
             they
             raised
             a
             Fort
             on
             one
             side
             of
             the
             Cut
             ,
             to
             the
             which
             the
             Kings
             men
             opposed
             another
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             but
             with
             little
             advantage
             ,
             for
             it
             did
             not
             sufficiently
             bridle
             the
             Enemies
             Fort
             ;
             so
             as
             their
             ships
             keeping
             still
             thereabouts
             ,
             were
             always
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Prince
             his
             Barks
             .
             The
             Bridge
             went
             therefore
             but
             very
             slowly
             on
             ;
             the
             which
             did
             as
             much
             glad
             the
             Antwerpians
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             trouble
             the
             Prince
             .
             Great
             numbers
             of
             Boats
             appeared
             daily
             from
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             with
             victuals
             and
             all
             other
             sort
             of
             provisions
             to
             furnish
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             it
             in
             a
             posture
             of
             standing
             out
             stoutly
             .
             The
             great
             Fort
             of
             Lillo
             was
             already
             munited
             answerable
             to
             occasion
             ;
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Teligni
            
             ,
             son
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Nue
            
             ,
             was
             put
             in
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             one
             whose
             valour
             shewed
             him
             to
             be
             descended
             from
             his
             Father
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Enemy
             full
             of
             hopes
             ,
             thought
             that
             Fernese
             would
             never
             be
             able
             to
             finish
             the
             Bridge
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             should
             not
             thereby
             block
             up
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             the
             Siege
             would
             in
             all
             other
             considerations
             signifie
             nothing
             .
             But
             no
             binderance
             can
             be
             so
             great
             ,
             which
             industry
             will
             not
             at
             last
             either
             overcome
             ,
             or
             make
             more
             easie
             .
             The
             abovesaid
             remedy
             of
             the
             Cut
             not
             proving
             sufficient
             to
             convey
             materials
             by
             water
             answerable
             to
             the
             work
             ,
             the
             Prince
             bethought
             himself
             of
             another
             expedient
             ,
             which
             
             furnisht
             afterwards
             all
             things
             sufficient
             for
             the
             building
             of
             the
             bridg
             .
             By
             the
             gap
             or
             Cut
             which
             was
             made
             in
             the
             bank
             at
             Burcht
             ,
             all
             the
             tract
             of
             Country
             from
             that
             Town
             to
             Callo
             was
             drowned
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             .
             From
             the
             utmost
             inundation
             within
             land
             ,
             the
             Prince
             purposed
             to
             make
             a
             deep
             and
             large
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             to
             lead
             it
             away
             from
             that
             part
             of
             Flanders
             to
             a
             certain
             Town
             called
             Stechen
             ,
             where
             the
             Ditch
             was
             to
             fall
             into
             a
             River
             which
             passeth
             by
             Gaunt
             ;
             by
             which
             all
             things
             which
             were
             necessary
             for
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Bridge
             might
             be
             brought
             by
             water
             from
             that
             City
             .
             An
             egregious
             work
             ;
             of
             great
             praise
             to
             him
             that
             first
             proposed
             it
             ,
             but
             of
             greater
             glory
             to
             him
             who
             undertook
             it
             ,
             as
             did
             the
             Prince
             with
             very
             much
             resolution
             ;
             though
             many
             other
             were
             affrighted
             at
             the
             immense
             expence
             of
             monies
             ,
             time
             and
             labour
             ;
             for
             the
             Ditch
             was
             to
             be
             full
             15
             miles
             long
             .
             The
             Ditch
             was
             afterwards
             commonly
             called
             Parma
             ;
             either
             for
             that
             it
             was
             first
             motioned
             by
             the
             Prince
             himself
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             did
             willingly
             shew
             their
             approbation
             thereof
             by
             giving
             it
             that
             name
             .
             And
             not
             without
             reason
             :
             for
             it
             may
             truly
             be
             said
             that
             this
             Ditch
             made
             the
             bridg
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Bridg
             did
             afterwards
             fully
             compleat
             the
             Siege
             .
             On
             that
             side
             towards
             Flanders
             was
             
             Fernese's
             own
             Quarters
             ,
             in
             a
             Village
             called
             Buren
             ,
             which
             lay
             very
             opportunely
             for
             the
             giving
             out
             of
             all
             requisite
             Orders
             for
             all
             that
             was
             done
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             the
             making
             of
             the
             new
             Channel
             :
             To
             sollicite
             the
             making
             whereof
             the
             Prince
             himself
             did
             almost
             continually
             intervene
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ;
             nor
             was
             he
             wanting
             in
             doing
             the
             like
             in
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             proceedings
             :
             He
             encouraged
             others
             by
             his
             own
             example
             ;
             sometimes
             he
             himself
             would
             put
             his
             hands
             unto
             the
             work
             ;
             he
             oft-times
             transformed
             himself
             from
             a
             General
             to
             a
             private
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             set
             aside
             all
             rest
             and
             delight
             ,
             that
             the
             burthen
             of
             so
             great
             and
             difficult
             an
             undertaking
             might
             be
             the
             better
             sustained
             by
             his
             own
             labour
             and
             disquiet
             .
             This
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Siege
             on
             Flanders
             side
             .
             On
             the
             opposite
             side
             towards
             Brabant
             was
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             Count
             
               Peter
               Ernestus
               Mansfield
            
             ,
             quartered
             in
             the
             Village
             of
             Strabuch
             ,
             a
             little
             within
             land
             ;
             and
             Mandragone
             was
             quartered
             near
             Lillo
             ,
             almost
             upon
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             had
             intrencht
             himself
             there
             against
             that
             adverse
             Fort
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Enemy
             in
             on
             that
             side
             :
             who
             did
             what
             they
             could
             to
             advantage
             themselves
             there
             ;
             and
             their
             design
             would
             have
             been
             to
             overflow
             the
             inland
             Country
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             incommodiate
             the
             Royalists
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             use
             thereof
             themselves
             for
             bringing
             succours
             the
             more
             easily
             to
             Antwerp
             .
             But
             this
             their
             last
             design
             was
             conterdicted
             by
             a
             Counterdike
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             principal
             Dike
             of
             the
             River
             from
             the
             Village
             Cowstein
             :
             For
             it
             was
             seen
             ,
             that
             without
             either
             the
             breaking
             ,
             or
             gaining
             thereof
             ,
             they
             could
             by
             no
             means
             compass
             their
             ends
             .
             A
             Dike
             in
             Flemish
             ,
             is
             a
             Bank
             in
             English
             ;
             and
             a
             Counterdike
             ,
             a
             Counterbank
             ,
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             call
             it
             )
             which
             is
             drawn
             out
             against
             another
             bank
             .
             From
             the
             Village
             of
             Cowstein
             there
             was
             a
             lesser
             Dike
             thrust
             out
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             league
             ,
             which
             went
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             greater
             Dike
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             was
             commonly
             called
             the
             Counterdike
             of
             Cowstein
             .
             This
             lesser
             Dike
             was
             made
             that
             it
             might
             be
             gone
             upon
             ,
             particularly
             in
             the
             winter
             ;
             all
             that
             part
             ,
             which
             lies
             very
             low
             ,
             being
             then
             full
             of
             water
             and
             mire
             .
             It
             was
             not
             above
             ten
             or
             twelve
             handfuls
             broad
             ,
             nor
             higher
             then
             was
             requisite
             for
             the
             necessary
             service
             of
             the
             Country
             people
             .
             This
             Counterdike
             was
             guarded
             by
             the
             Royalists
             ,
             chiefly
             to
             hinder
             the
             excursions
             which
             the
             Enemy
             might
             make
             from
             the
             Fort
             of
             Lillo
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             no
             other
             fear
             of
             danger
             on
             that
             part
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Enemy
             letting
             in
             the
             water
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             had
             drowned
             the
             Country
             thereabouts
             Mandragone
             suspected
             the
             truth
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             either
             make
             some
             Cut
             or
             gap
             in
             the
             Counterdike
             ,
             or
             endeavour
             to
             make
             themselves
             wholly
             masters
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             to
             have
             that
             passage
             free
             to
             bring
             in
             succours
             into
             Antwerp
             .
             And
             at
             the
             first
             they
             did
             make
             a
             Cut
             :
             but
             the
             Royalists
             running
             quickly
             to
             where
             the
             danger
             lay
             ,
             did
             soon
             remedy
             it
             ,
             driving
             the
             Enemy
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             stopping
             the
             gap
             as
             well
             as
             for
             the
             present
             they
             could
             .
             And
             indeed
             if
             the
             Enemy
             had
             either
             sooner
             ,
             or
             with
             more
             forces
             endeavoured
             to
             cut
             the
             gap
             ,
             the
             Royalists
             could
             never
             have
             brought
             their
             Siege
             to
             a
             good
             end
             .
             But
             all
             those
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
               Zealand
            
             ,
             and
             Antwerp
             were
             so
             verily
             perswaded
             that
             the
             River
             could
             never
             be
             blockt
             up
             by
             a
             Bridg
             ,
             as
             they
             neglected
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Counterdike
             ,
             and
             even
             the
             victualling
             of
             the
             ●ity
             more
             then
             it
             became
             them
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             whilst
             yet
             the
             passage
             by
             Scheld
             was
             but
             weakly
             secured
             by
             the
             Royal
             Forts
             .
          
           
           
             Fernese
             finding
             what
             danger
             the
             siege
             might
             inour
             on
             that
             part
             ,
             gave
             order
             to
             Mansfield
             to
             munite
             it
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             to
             Mandragone
             on
             the
             other
             .
             Mansfield
             therefore
             fortified
             the
             Village
             of
             Cowstein
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             counterdike
             was
             thrust
             out
             ,
             and
             that
             Fortification
             was
             called
             the
             strong
             House
             ;
             he
             inlarged
             and
             heightned
             the
             counterdike
             where
             it
             was
             most
             needfull
             ;
             he
             planted
             a
             little
             Fort
             upon
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             
               La
               Motta
            
             ,
             because
             
               Signor
               de
               la
               Motta
            
             had
             the
             command
             thereof
             .
             He
             made
             also
             another
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             named
             it
             Palata
             ,
             because
             for
             want
             of
             earth
             it
             was
             made
             of
             pales
             ;
             which
             want
             was
             found
             almost
             every
             where
             in
             fortifying
             the
             counterdike
             :
             so
             as
             they
             were
             fain
             to
             supply
             it
             with
             fagots
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             like
             materials
             .
             Where
             the
             counterdike
             joyned
             afterwards
             with
             the
             chief
             dike
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             Mandragone
             raised
             a
             Fort
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             the
             Cross
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             position
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             was
             almost
             of
             the
             same
             form
             :
             and
             because
             't
             was
             doubted
             that
             the
             enemy
             might
             make
             a
             great
             cut
             in
             the
             chief
             bank
             of
             the
             river
             beneath
             Lillo
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             more
             prejudiced
             the
             counterdike
             :
             Fernese
             caused
             three
             Forts
             be
             raised
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             which
             for
             that
             they
             were
             triangular
             ,
             were
             called
             the
             Forts
             of
             the
             Trinity
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             Works
             which
             we
             have
             named
             ,
             were
             made
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             according
             as
             need
             required
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             here
             set
             down
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             present
             them
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             you
             the
             clearer
             intelligence
             thereof
             .
             The
             Prince
             had
             shut
             up
             the
             Passes
             towards
             the
             land
             side
             about
             Antwerp
             ,
             which
             coasted
             upon
             Brabant
             by
             Garisons
             which
             were
             placed
             in
             Hostrat
             ,
             in
             Herentales
             ,
             in
             Breda
             ,
             in
             Lira
             ,
             in
             Diste
             ,
             and
             in
             divers
             other
             Towns
             ,
             by
             which
             Antwerp
             was
             kept
             from
             being
             relieved
             on
             that
             side
             .
             Particularly
             the
             horse
             scoured
             the
             whole
             Country
             every
             where
             ;
             not
             only
             out
             of
             a
             bare
             intention
             of
             incommodating
             the
             Antwerpians
             ,
             but
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             having
             any
             communication
             with
             those
             of
             Brussels
             ,
             or
             Malines
             ,
             so
             to
             make
             both
             them
             Towns
             fall
             the
             sooner
             into
             their
             hands
             .
             The
             fiege
             being
             thus
             ordered
             on
             each
             side
             the
             river
             ,
             it
             remained
             totally
             to
             block
             up
             the
             same
             river
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             chief
             business
             ,
             and
             which
             brought
             with
             it
             not
             only
             the
             greatest
             advantage
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             greatest
             necessary
             ,
             and
             met
             with
             greatest
             opposition
             .
             The
             Marquis
             of
             Rubays
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             horse
             was
             of
             great
             authority
             and
             esteem
             in
             the
             Kings
             Camp.
             Wherefore
             Fernese
             gave
             him
             the
             chief
             care
             of
             the
             bridg
             ;
             and
             gave
             unto
             him
             likewise
             the
             command
             of
             a
             great
             many
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             which
             were
             a
             preparing
             to
             facilitate
             the
             enterprise
             .
             Rubays
             was
             not
             wanting
             in
             acting
             his
             part
             in
             all
             these
             imployments
             .
             He
             was
             in
             action
             both
             day
             and
             night
             ;
             he
             uncessantly
             divided
             his
             labours
             ,
             now
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             now
             on
             that
             ,
             with
             infinite
             industry
             and
             valour
             .
             So
             as
             by
             his
             dilligence
             ,
             all
             necessary
             provisions
             for
             the
             building
             of
             the
             bridg
             did
             in
             time
             so
             increase
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             Army
             began
             to
             hope
             to
             see
             their
             work
             soon
             brought
             to
             perfection
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             was
             amongst
             these
             labours
             and
             difficulties
             ,
             the
             besieged
             within
             the
             City
             were
             not
             agitated
             with
             less
             uncertainty
             and
             perturbances
             .
             From
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             the
             siege
             ,
             they
             had
             sent
             expresly
             into
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Confederate
             Provinces
             ,
             to
             desire
             the
             best
             and
             speediest
             assistance
             which
             could
             be
             sent
             them
             from
             those
             parts
             .
             But
             knowing
             that
             they
             could
             not
             receive
             sufficient
             succour
             from
             thence
             ,
             they
             had
             sent
             particular
             personages
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             do
             the
             like
             in
             those
             Courts
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             interest
             both
             those
             Crowns
             again
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             in
             their
             cause
             .
             They
             had
             good
             hopes
             from
             France
             ,
             but
             the
             effects
             were
             not
             answerable
             .
             That
             Kingdom
             was
             still
             full
             of
             troubles
             ,
             and
             that
             King
             would
             not
             more
             irritate
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             too
             much
             incensed
             for
             what
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             had
             done
             in
             Flanders
             .
             They
             received
             greater
             hopes
             from
             England
             ,
             and
             might
             much
             more
             easily
             come
             by
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Queen
             after
             Alansons
             death
             ,
             willing
             to
             make
             such
             advantage
             of
             the
             Flemish
             as
             she
             could
             not
             do
             before
             ,
             made
             them
             believe
             she
             would
             assist
             them
             ,
             but
             was
             very
             slow
             in
             doing
             it
             .
             It
             appeared
             at
             last
             ,
             that
             her
             end
             was
             to
             see
             them
             reduced
             to
             such
             necessity
             as
             they
             should
             be
             inforced
             to
             throw
             themselves
             into
             her
             hands
             ;
             and
             contenting
             her self
             at
             first
             with
             a
             bare
             title
             of
             protection
             ,
             she
             might
             come
             more
             easily
             afterwards
             so
             to
             be
             totally
             master
             of
             them
             .
             These
             practises
             from
             abroad
             proceeding
             but
             very
             flowly
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             ambiguity
             ,
             the
             Antwerpians
             hopes
             consisted
             chiefly
             in
             succours
             from
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ;
             Provinces
             which
             were
             nearest
             them
             ,
             and
             which
             by
             their
             naval
             forces
             might
             best
             disturb
             the
             siege
             ,
             especially
             by
             
             way
             of
             the
             river
             .
             Nor
             were
             these
             parts
             wanting
             in
             doing
             what
             possibly
             they
             could
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             But
             the
             work
             about
             the
             bridg
             advancing
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             Forts
             of
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             being
             already
             increased
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             Rubays
             having
             commanded
             his
             barks
             to
             withstand
             those
             of
             the
             enemy
             ;
             victuals
             could
             not
             so
             freely
             be
             brought
             to
             Antwerp
             by
             water
             as
             formerly
             .
             And
             all
             passes
             by
             land
             being
             shut
             up
             ,
             they
             had
             less
             hopes
             of
             any
             relief
             from
             thence
             .
             Their
             wants
             therefore
             still
             increased
             .
             But
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             chiefly
             afflicted
             to
             see
             that
             Commerce
             began
             already
             to
             fail
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             continuation
             of
             the
             siege
             ,
             they
             were
             likely
             to
             be
             totally
             deprived
             thereof
             .
             And
             peradventure
             not
             without
             danger
             of
             new
             plunder
             and
             firing
             ;
             which
             was
             that
             that
             they
             most
             apprehended
             ;
             calling
             to
             mind
             what
             they
             had
             undergone
             not
             many
             years
             before
             in
             that
             kind
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             A
             great
             part
             of
             their
             people
             ,
             especially
             of
             meaner
             sort
             lived
             upon
             Merchandizing
             and
             Traffick
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             began
             to
             complain
             very
             much
             of
             their
             already
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             yet
             greater
             which
             they
             daily
             feared
             more
             and
             more
             .
             And
             those
             who
             were
             of
             better
             condition
             ,
             were
             not
             well
             pleased
             to
             see
             themselves
             thus
             incommodiated
             .
             And
             those
             that
             were
             of
             the
             best
             condition
             and
             wealthiest
             amongst
             them
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             feared
             to
             lose
             ,
             so
             much
             more
             did
             they
             desire
             to
             avoid
             the
             danger
             thereof
             .
             And
             though
             they
             did
             all
             of
             them
             abhor
             to
             return
             again
             under
             the
             Spanish
             Command
             ,
             especially
             those
             who
             were
             most
             infected
             with
             heresie
             ;
             yet
             well
             weighing
             all
             Interests
             ,
             they
             preferred
             that
             of
             their
             lives
             and
             estates
             before
             all
             other
             respects
             .
             The
             meaner
             sort
             of
             people
             began
             already
             to
             speak
             freely
             of
             these
             inconveniences
             and
             dangers
             :
             and
             whispers
             were
             heard
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             amongst
             the
             more
             civiliz'd
             people
             .
             So
             as
             wavering
             thus
             in
             their
             minds
             ,
             it
             appeared
             that
             they
             could
             not
             but
             grow
             very
             cool
             in
             sustaining
             such
             a
             siege
             so
             vigorously
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             
               Il
               Signor
               di
               Santa
               Aldegonda
            
             was
             chief
             of
             the
             Magistracy
             which
             governed
             the
             City
             ,
             by
             the
             Title
             of
             Burgamaster
             .
             Before
             Orange
             his
             death
             he
             was
             put
             into
             that
             Office
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             particularly
             advance
             Orange
             his
             ends
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             always
             endeavoured
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             have
             often
             told
             you
             .
             And
             when
             Orange
             was
             dead
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             that
             more
             partially
             maintained
             his
             memory
             ,
             nor
             his
             passions
             with
             more
             vehemency
             then
             did
             
               Santa
               Aldegonda
            
             .
             Wherefore
             occasion
             being
             one
             day
             offered
             ,
             when
             the
             Magistracy
             was
             much
             more
             great
             then
             usual
             ,
             for
             the
             heads
             of
             all
             Trades
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             who
             bore
             any
             Office
             amongst
             the
             People
             ,
             were
             then
             present
             ,
             he
             spake
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               Since
               we
               that
               are
               here
               (
               most
               worthy
               Citizens
               !
               )
               represent
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               that
               through
               your
               goodness
               I
               enjoy
               the
               prime
               place
               amongst
               you
               ;
               I
               conceive
               it
               belongs
               properly
               to
               me
               to
               propound
               unto
               you
               that
               wherein
               the
               publike
               service
               in
               these
               present
               occurrences
               is
               most
               concern'd
               .
               We
               are
               besieged
               round
               :
               doubtlesly
               a
               sad
               spectacle
               ,
               the
               inconveniences
               being
               great
               which
               must
               be
               suffered
               within
               besieged
               wals
               :
               It
               is
               no
               wonder
               therefore
               if
               many
               amongst
               us
               doe
               already
               wisely
               foresee
               this
               sort
               of
               evil
               ,
               and
               fear
               it
               .
               But
               then
               we
               must
               be
               wary
               ,
               lest
               through
               too
               much
               apprehension
               and
               fear
               of
               the
               necessity
               which
               those
               that
               are
               besieged
               must
               undergo
               ,
               we
               forget
               not
               the
               mischiefs
               which
               so
               cruelly
               doe
               oft-times
               befall
               those
               who
               surrender
               .
               We
               have
               seen
               two
               memorable
               Sieges
               ,
               these
               late
               years
               past
               in
            
             Holland
             ;
             
               the
               out
               of
            
             Harlem
             ,
             
               the
               other
               of
            
             Leiden
             .
             The
             Harlemists
             
               would
               at
               last
               yield
               ;
               and
               rather
               then
               to
               come
               to
               the
               last
               desperate
               resolutions
               ,
               try
               the
               humanity
               and
               clemencie
               of
               the
               Conquerors
               :
               But
               how
               much
               did
               they
               repent
               it
               afterwards
               ?
               and
               doubtlesly
               they
               had
               better
               have
               sallied
               out
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               swords
               in
               hand
               have
               willingly
               incountred
               their
               own
               deaths
               ,
               then
               to
               die
               as
               many
               of
               them
               afterwards
               did
               ,
               suffering
               such
               barbarous
               and
               horrid
               punishments
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               those
               of
            
             Leyden
             
               resolving
               rather
               to
               dye
               then
               surrender
               the
               Town
               ,
               did
               so
               maintain
               it
               ,
               though
               reduced
               to
               the
               utmost
               extremity
               of
               difficulties
               ,
               as
               at
               last
               they
               were
               freed
               from
               that
               so
               cruel
               siege
               ,
               by
               that
               so
               miraculous
               succour
               .
               Which
               of
               these
               two
               examples
               shall
               we
               follow
               ?
               I
               believe
               it
               will
               be
               soon
               resolved
               .
               Who
               can
               doubt
               that
               it
               is
               not
               better
               to
               under
               go
               not
               one
               ,
               but
               a
               thousand
               deaths
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               fall
               again
               under
               the
               cruel
               ,
               proud
               ,
               and
               unsupportable
               Spanish
               yoke
               ?
               The
               Countrey
               groans
               every
               where
               through
               the
               so
               many
               horrible
               calamities
               which
               it
               yet
               suffers
               thereby
               .
               But
               especially
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               so
               much
               famous
               bloud
               .
               Where
               are
               the
            
             Egmonts
             ?
             
               Where
               the
            
             Horns
             ?
             
               Where
               so
               many
               of
               the
               Nobility
               of
               all
               sorts
               ?
               Finally
               where
               is
               our
               glorious
            
             Orange
             ,
             
               that
               true
               Father
               of
               his
               Country
               ?
               that
               unconquerable
               defender
               of
               the
               Liberties
               thereof
               ?
               It
               is
            
             
             
               no
               ways
               to
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
               as
               the
               first
               blow
               came
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               a
            
             Spaniard
             ,
             
               whereby
               he
               had
               then
               almost
               lost
               his
               life
               ;
               so
               did
               the
               second
               likewise
               from
               Spanish
               orders
               ,
               which
               brought
               him
               so
               miserably
               to
               his
               end
               .
               If
               this
               our
               City
               shall
               ever
               prove
               so
               unfortunate
               ,
               (
               which
               God
               forbid
               !
               )
               as
               to
               fall
               into
               their
               hands
               ,
               what
               doe
               you
               think
               their
               first
               actions
               will
               be
               ?
               They
               will
               certainly
               put
               the
               Citadel
               into
               its
               former
               condition
               :
               which
               is
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               they
               will
               put
               the
               former
               insupportable
               yoke
               upon
               us
               .
               To
               these
               and
               many
               other
               violences
               which
               they
               will
               use
               upon
               our
               persons
               ,
               we
               shall
               suddenly
               have
               many
               no
               less
               intolerable
               put
               upon
               our
               consciences
               :
               The
               Reformed
               religion
               will
               be
               forbidden
               the
               very
               first
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               Inquisition
               will
               soon
               after
               be
               brought
               in
               .
               And
               thus
            
             Antwerp
             
               being
               no
               longer
               a
            
             Flemish
             
               City
               ,
               but
               a
            
             Spanish
             
               Colony
               ,
               all
               Foreigners
               will
               forsake
               it
               ,
               all
               Traffick
               will
               decay
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               finally
               be
               intombed
               like
               an
               unhappy
               Carkass
               under
               its
               own
               desolate
               and
               decaying
               wals
               .
               But
               let
               us
               talk
               no
               more
               thus
               dejectedly
               :
               Let
               good
               auguries
               prevail
               .
               And
               very
               well
               they
               may
               doe
               so
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Enemies
               siege
               .
               It
               is
               in
               vain
               to
               think
               that
               they
               will
               ever
               be
               able
               to
               finish
               the
               Bridg
               ,
               or
               to
               maintain
               it
               when
               it
               shall
               be
               finished
               .
               The
               River
               it self
               will
               oppose
               them
               ;
               the
               flowing
               and
               reflowing
               of
               the
               Tide
               will
               oppose
               them
               ;
               our
               Ships
               will
               continually
               oppose
               them
               on
               all
               sides
               :
               the
               Winter
               with
               her
               ice
               will
               fight
               against
               the
               Bridg
               ;
               nor
               will
               there
               be
               wanting
               many
               other
               inventions
               to
               discompose
               and
               break
               it
               down
               ,
               and
               leave
               that
               passage
               always
               free
               unto
               us
               .
               And
               how
               much
               more
               easily
               may
               we
               open
               their
               Counterdike
               ?
               On
            
             Lillo's
             
               side
               our
               men
               have
               already
               begun
               to
               drown
               the
               neighbouring
               fields
               :
               We
               will
               doe
               the
               like
               on
            
             Ordams
             
               side
               towards
               the
               City
               .
               And
               the
               Counterdike
               being
               inclosed
               round
               between
               these
               two
               inundations
               ,
               and
               between
               our
               two
               Fleets
               ,
               it
               must
               of
               necessity
               either
               be
               born
               down
               by
               the
               water
               at
               the
               highest
               tides
               ,
               or
               being
               so
               often
               assailed
               by
               us
               ,
               we
               may
               cut
               it
               ,
               destroy
               it
               ,
               and
               freely
               receive
               all
               assistance
               likewise
               on
               that
               side
               .
               In
               which
               case
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               have
               commodity
               of
               being
               succour'd
               ,
               the
               Enemies
               can
               have
               no
               hopes
               in
               the
               continuation
               of
               their
               siege
               .
               This
               mean
               while
               the
               Forces
               of
               our
               Confederates
               will
               still
               the
               more
               unite
               :
               they
               will
               be
               accompanied
               with
               aids
               from
            
             France
             ;
             
               but
               chiefly
               with
               those
               which
               we
               may
               in
               greater
               numbers
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               more
               ease
               receive
               from
            
             England
             .
             
               And
               having
               so
               many
               Forces
               both
               by
               land
               and
               sea
               ,
               why
               shall
               we
               not
               hope
               to
               see
            
             Antwerp
             
               restored
               to
               her
               full
               and
               entire
               liberty
               ,
               and
               to
               her
               former
               happy
               condition
               ?
               Let
               us
               then
               (
               most
               honoured
               Citizens
               !
               )
               return
               all
               joyfully
               to
               our
               own
               homes
               ;
               And
               being
               to
               encourage
               others
               ,
               let
               us
               first
               take
               courage
               our selves
               .
               But
               let
               us
               return
               always
               with
               an
               immutable
               resolution
               of
               rather
               perishing
               ,
               (
               let
               our
               condition
               be
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               then
               of
               surrendring
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               Or
               Liberty
               ,
               or
               Death
               !
            
          
           
             Thus
             ended
             stout
             Aldegonde
             :
             Nor
             can
             it
             be
             said
             what
             power
             this
             and
             his
             other
             discourses
             had
             alwayes
             with
             the
             Antwerpians
             in
             making
             them
             receive
             his
             advices
             .
             By
             his
             perswasion
             a
             new
             form
             of
             Oath
             was
             composed
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             City
             obliged
             it self
             never
             to
             return
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             :
             And
             an
             Edict
             was
             likewise
             published
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             prohibited
             under
             severe
             punishment
             for
             any
             one
             to
             listen
             to
             any
             whatsoever
             agreement
             ,
             which
             should
             at
             any
             time
             be
             propounded
             on
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             .
             They
             then
             applied
             themselves
             with
             great
             fervencie
             to
             withstand
             the
             Siege
             .
             Great
             care
             was
             had
             in
             the
             delivering
             out
             of
             victuals
             :
             Such
             Citizens
             as
             were
             fit
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             were
             put
             under
             Colours
             ,
             and
             disposed
             of
             in
             several
             Companies
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             having
             a
             Commander
             given
             them
             .
             But
             above
             all
             things
             they
             betook
             themselves
             by
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             hinder
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Bridg
             ,
             and
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Counterdike
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             the
             Men
             of
             War
             which
             annoyed
             the
             Bridg
             ,
             they
             ordered
             some
             artificial
             Fire-boats
             ,
             whereby
             to
             assault
             ,
             indammage
             ,
             and
             utterly
             destroy
             the
             Bridg
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Kings
             Forts
             which
             were
             upon
             the
             River
             banks
             did
             very
             much
             hinder
             any
             thing
             that
             could
             be
             done
             by
             the
             Enemies
             ships
             ,
             the
             Antwerpians
             bethought
             themselves
             of
             building
             a
             Ship
             of
             such
             a
             vast
             greatness
             ,
             as
             being
             too
             good
             for
             the
             Kings
             Forts
             ,
             and
             furiously
             playing
             upon
             them
             with
             Cannon
             shot
             ,
             the
             absolute
             command
             of
             the
             River
             might
             by
             means
             thereof
             remain
             unto
             the
             City
             .
             It
             was
             to
             be
             of
             a
             bulk
             answerable
             to
             a
             manageable
             Castle
             in
             the
             water
             .
             And
             the
             Antwerpians
             confiding
             mainly
             therein
             ,
             and
             falling
             to
             work
             thereupon
             ,
             they
             gave
             it
             a
             no
             less
             vast
             title
             then
             was
             the
             bulk
             ,
             calling
             it
             
               The
               Wars
               End.
            
             They
             ordered
             likewise
             all
             things
             which
             were
             necessary
             for
             the
             opposing
             of
             the
             Counterdike
             .
             And
             though
             they
             could
             not
             much
             better
             their
             condition
             on
             the
             Fields
             side
             ,
             where
             the
             Kings
             
             men
             commanded
             all
             ;
             yet
             they
             lodged
             some
             of
             their
             Troops
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             to
             curb
             the
             Royalists
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             better
             able
             to
             come
             by
             some
             victuals
             .
             Thus
             the
             Antwerpians
             sought
             to
             advantage
             themselves
             :
             but
             the
             Royalists
             were
             no
             less
             fervent
             in
             their
             endeavours
             .
             Fernese
             had
             divers
             times
             invited
             the
             Antwerpians
             with
             large
             proffers
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Kings
             obedience
             ;
             but
             they
             refusing
             them
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             demonstrating
             full
             resolutions
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             it
             was
             sufficently
             evident
             that
             all
             hopes
             of
             negotiation
             ceasing
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             place
             them
             wholly
             in
             his
             Arms.
             He
             therefore
             by
             out-doing
             not
             only
             others
             ,
             but
             himself
             in
             toil
             and
             labour
             ,
             gave
             himself
             wholly
             to
             procure
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Counterdike
             ,
             and
             to
             proceed
             in
             the
             business
             of
             the
             Bridg
             ;
             those
             parts
             thereof
             which
             consisted
             of
             rafters
             and
             summers
             being
             so
             far
             advanced
             ,
             as
             there
             wanted
             but
             little
             to
             the
             perfecting
             of
             them
             .
             Rubays
             with
             great
             diligence
             had
             got
             together
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Men
             of
             war
             ,
             to
             oppose
             upon
             any
             occasion
             those
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             scouring
             up
             and
             down
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             where
             most
             need
             was
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             how
             much
             he
             thereby
             advantaged
             the
             building
             of
             the
             Bridg.
             But
             the
             middle
             part
             was
             yet
             to
             be
             finished
             ,
             which
             was
             much
             larger
             then
             that
             of
             the
             rafters
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             This
             was
             wholly
             to
             be
             supplied
             with
             Boats
             ,
             and
             a
             requisite
             number
             could
             not
             suddenly
             be
             got
             together
             ;
             the
             void
             space
             between
             the
             rafters
             was
             as
             yet
             made
             up
             with
             but
             about
             twenty
             .
             But
             experience
             shewed
             that
             that
             number
             was
             not
             near
             sufficient
             ;
             for
             the
             Enemies
             Boats
             found
             means
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             void
             spaces
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             linked
             together
             ;
             either
             cutting
             in
             sunder
             that
             which
             they
             were
             linked
             together
             withall
             ,
             or
             breaking
             through
             them
             with
             full
             sail
             by
             the
             force
             of
             the
             Tide
             .
             Some
             succour
             was
             therefore
             by
             this
             means
             from
             time
             to
             time
             brought
             to
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             much
             of
             action
             happened
             between
             the
             ships
             of
             either
             side
             ,
             the
             Kings
             ships
             endeavouring
             to
             block
             up
             the
             passage
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemies
             to
             keep
             the
             passage
             open
             .
             One
             of
             these
             Naval
             conflicts
             proved
             fortunate
             for
             Rubays
             :
             For
             Teligni
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             for
             Zealand
             ,
             was
             found
             to
             be
             in
             one
             of
             those
             ships
             which
             he
             took
             ;
             and
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             lost
             one
             of
             their
             valiantest
             and
             wisest
             Commanders
             .
             The
             next
             of
             best
             esteem
             amongst
             them
             was
             the
             Count
             of
             Hollack
             ;
             who
             was
             not
             wanting
             on
             his
             part
             neither
             in
             giving
             good
             testimony
             of
             his
             valour
             ,
             sometime
             by
             water
             sometime
             by
             land
             .
             But
             for
             all
             they
             could
             doe
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             keep
             the
             Kings
             men
             from
             bringing
             Boats
             enough
             at
             last
             to
             block
             up
             the
             middle
             space
             between
             the
             rafters
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             shore
             .
             And
             thus
             after
             a
             long
             dispute
             between
             hope
             and
             fear
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Royalists
             were
             a
             long
             time
             agitated
             ,
             the
             miraculous
             fabrick
             of
             the
             Bridg
             was
             finished
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             so
             often
             mentioned
             ,
             but
             never
             sufficiently
             described
             ,
             for
             we
             could
             never
             till
             now
             come
             to
             give
             you
             a
             full
             relation
             thereof
             .
             This
             was
             then
             the
             shape
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             two
             contrary
             shores
             upon
             which
             lay
             the
             two
             greater
             Forts
             of
             Callo
             and
             Ordam
             ,
             divers
             rowes
             of
             great
             Piles
             of
             Trees
             were
             thrust
             out
             ,
             and
             being
             driven
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             extended
             as
             far
             as
             the
             current
             thereof
             would
             permit
             .
             These
             which
             went
             streight
             forwards
             ,
             were
             closed
             together
             overthwart
             with
             divers
             others
             of
             the
             like
             greatness
             ;
             they
             were
             called
             Steccadoes
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             ever
             after
             continued
             the
             same
             name
             .
             The
             Steccado
             of
             Callo
             advanced
             about
             120
             usual
             paces
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             reach
             further
             ,
             for
             on
             that
             side
             the
             river
             of
             Scheld
             grew
             presently
             deep
             .
             The
             other
             of
             Ordam
             advanced
             about
             150
             paces
             ,
             the
             river
             affording
             better
             commodity
             on
             that
             side
             .
             At
             the
             end
             of
             each
             of
             these
             Steccadoes
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Boats
             began
             to
             be
             placed
             ,
             a
             large
             space
             was
             composed
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             Piazza
             ,
             able
             to
             receive
             a
             great
             many
             Souldiers
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             defence
             both
             of
             the
             Boats
             and
             of
             the
             Steccadoes
             .
             On
             the
             flanks
             of
             these
             towards
             the
             upper
             part
             a
             series
             of
             Parapets
             were
             raised
             ,
             which
             were
             made
             of
             great
             doubled
             boards
             well
             fill'd
             in
             the
             midst
             with
             earth
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Souldiers
             might
             be
             thereby
             fenced
             or
             sheltered
             ,
             and
             endure
             a
             volley
             of
             musket-shot
             ,
             and
             from
             those
             Fences
             pour
             musket-shot
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             ships
             .
             Both
             the
             Forts
             served
             for
             Curtains
             (
             if
             I
             may
             be
             permitted
             to
             say
             so
             )
             to
             both
             the
             Flanks
             of
             the
             Steccadoes
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             were
             alwayes
             furnished
             with
             good
             store
             of
             great
             Ordnance
             .
             At
             the
             other
             end
             of
             the
             Piazza's
             ,
             where
             the
             Steccadoes
             ended
             ,
             some
             Peeces
             of
             Artillery
             were
             placed
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             defend
             that
             part
             .
             And
             adding
             new
             securities
             without
             to
             those
             within
             ,
             both
             the
             outsides
             of
             those
             Piazza's
             were
             garnished
             with
             certain
             great
             Rafters
             
             of
             wood
             ,
             armed
             with
             iron
             at
             the
             ends
             ,
             which
             advancing
             for
             a
             considerable
             space
             into
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             upheld
             by
             some
             others
             which
             were
             planted
             in
             the
             bottom
             thereof
             ,
             might
             keep
             the
             enemies
             ships
             the
             further
             off
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             assaults
             the
             weaker
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Steccadoes
             :
             from
             the
             ends
             whereof
             began
             the
             ank
             of
             boats
             ,
             wherewithall
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             river
             was
             shut
             up
             ,
             which
             was
             her
             deepest
             and
             largest
             part
             ;
             and
             the
             space
             between
             the
             two
             Steccadoes
             might
             be
             about
             4500
             paces
             .
             This
             was
             filled
             up
             with
             32
             great
             barks
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             of
             almost
             an
             equal
             body
             and
             form
             ,
             they
             differed
             but
             little
             in
             their
             poup
             and
             forecastle
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             other
             part
             .
             They
             were
             joyned
             together
             at
             the
             ends
             and
             sides
             with
             strong
             chains
             of
             iron
             ;
             each
             end
             was
             furnished
             with
             a
             piece
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             of
             each
             bark
             with
             a
             convenient
             number
             of
             souldiers
             and
             Mariners
             .
             Ten
             men
             might
             walk
             abrest
             upon
             the
             Steccadoes
             ;
             and
             sufficient
             commodity
             for
             passage
             was
             left
             likewise
             upon
             the
             barks
             .
             And
             because
             't
             was
             already
             known
             that
             the
             Antwerpians
             had
             prepared
             some
             fireboats
             to
             prejudice
             the
             bridg
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             always
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             assault
             of
             their
             other
             ships
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             which
             their
             friends
             would
             send
             unto
             them
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Kings
             men
             bethought
             themselves
             to
             shelter
             the
             barks
             of
             the
             bridg
             with
             another
             exterior
             defence
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             less
             fear
             being
             injured
             by
             the
             enemy
             .
             The
             invention
             was
             this
             ,
             Many
             masts
             of
             ships
             were
             fastned
             together
             which
             made
             as
             it
             were
             a
             float
             ;
             and
             as
             many
             of
             these
             were
             made
             as
             sufficed
             for
             the
             whole
             length
             which
             the
             barks
             took
             up
             .
             The
             one
             float
             was
             joyned
             to
             the
             other
             like
             a
             wall
             or
             great
             parapet
             ,
             and
             then
             thrust
             out
             in
             a
             proportionable
             interval
             before
             the
             barks
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             fastned
             to
             great
             anchors
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             might
             not
             fear
             being
             moved
             or
             loosened
             by
             any
             assault
             of
             the
             enemies
             ships
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             rage
             of
             any
             incensed
             tide
             .
             And
             because
             they
             floated
             upon
             the
             water
             ,
             they
             were
             floats
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             whole
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             Bridg
             :
             a
             proud
             one
             of
             that
             kind
             ;
             and
             which
             well
             deserved
             the
             glory
             of
             having
             perfected
             so
             memorable
             a
             siege
             ;
             and
             of
             having
             at
             last
             reduced
             so
             important
             a
             City
             to
             the
             Kings
             obedience
             .
             Above
             six
             months
             were
             spent
             in
             the
             building
             of
             it
             ;
             nor
             could
             it
             be
             fully
             finished
             till
             the
             beginning
             of
             March
             in
             the
             next
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1585.
             
             The
             winter
             seemed
             even
             to
             smile
             upon
             this
             designe
             :
             for
             neither
             did
             it
             produce
             any
             ice
             ,
             nor
             any
             unusual
             
             tides
             .
             The
             Antwerpians
             wondred
             very
             much
             ,
             and
             were
             strangely
             astonished
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             bridg
             fully
             finished
             .
             Yet
             hoping
             to
             be
             able
             to
             disorder
             and
             open
             it
             by
             means
             of
             their
             fire-boats
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             vast
             ship
             which
             they
             were
             preparing
             ,
             they
             used
             all
             diligence
             in
             compleating
             both
             those
             and
             this
             .
             Much
             labour
             was
             requisit
             to
             such
             a
             work
             .
             An
             Italian
             Ingeneer
             born
             in
             Mantua
             ,
             by
             name
             
               Frederick
               Giambelly
            
             ,
             was
             then
             in
             Antwerp
             .
             This
             man
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             build
             the
             fire-boats
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             thus
             :
             He
             built
             a
             Vessel
             made
             of
             very
             great
             and
             firm
             planks
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             made
             in
             the
             midst
             like
             a
             good
             large
             Mine
             proportionable
             to
             the
             Vessel
             .
             The
             Mine
             was
             made
             of
             brick
             and
             lime
             ,
             so
             closed
             up
             as
             it
             had
             only
             that
             vent
             which
             was
             necessary
             to
             bring
             the
             fire
             at
             its
             due
             time
             to
             the
             gunpowder
             ,
             whereof
             it
             was
             to
             be
             full
             .
             All
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Vessel
             was
             covered
             with
             stones
             ,
             little
             and
             great
             bullets
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             materials
             condenc'd
             together
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Mine
             finding
             the
             greater
             opposition
             might
             doe
             the
             more
             mischief
             .
             'T
             was
             said
             the
             Ingeneer
             wrought
             thus
             for
             8
             months
             together
             upon
             several
             barks
             ;
             but
             more
             time
             was
             spent
             in
             the
             building
             of
             the
             other
             so
             huge
             before
             mentioned
             ship
             .
             By
             these
             machines
             ,
             though
             too
             long
             a
             making
             ,
             did
             the
             Antwerpians
             hope
             to
             open
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             river
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             what
             was
             to
             be
             expected
             on
             that
             side
             .
             On
             Lillo's
             side
             ,
             their
             friends
             were
             to
             be
             in
             a
             readiness
             ,
             and
             be
             sure
             to
             move
             with
             their
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             the
             fire-boats
             should
             play
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
             We
             told
             you
             how
             on
             the
             opposite
             side
             to
             Lillo
             there
             was
             another
             Fort
             built
             ,
             called
             Lifechensuch
             ,
             which
             Rubays
             took
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             siege
             .
             The
             enemies
             ships
             were
             much
             prejudiced
             from
             this
             Fort
             in
             their
             passage
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             in
             their
             retreating
             under
             the
             Fort
             of
             Lillo
             where
             they
             used
             most
             to
             lie
             .
          
           
             The
             Hollanders
             and
             Zealanders
             did
             therefore
             resolve
             to
             use
             all
             possible
             endeavours
             to
             take
             this
             place
             of
             offence
             from
             the
             Kings
             men
             :
             and
             they
             luckily
             effected
             it
             .
             They
             placed
             some
             Culverins
             on
             the
             contrary
             shore
             ,
             which
             might
             reach
             the
             
             further
             ;
             and
             having
             prepared
             such
             other
             ships
             as
             were
             necessary
             ,
             with
             other
             peeces
             of
             Canon
             to
             batter
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             good
             number
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             they
             landed
             ,
             and
             gave
             so
             furious
             an
             assault
             to
             the
             Fort
             of
             Lifchensuch
             ,
             as
             after
             having
             plaid
             upon
             it
             some
             hours
             ,
             and
             threatned
             to
             put
             all
             those
             that
             were
             within
             to
             the
             edg
             of
             the
             sword
             ,
             they
             made
             them
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             surrender
             the
             Fort.
             Fernese
             hearing
             of
             this
             danger
             ,
             sent
             some
             men
             presently
             to
             remedy
             it
             ,
             and
             went
             himself
             in
             person
             thitherward
             ;
             but
             the
             surrender
             was
             made
             before
             the
             succour
             came
             ;
             and
             this
             mischief
             drew
             suddenly
             on
             another
             :
             for
             the
             enemy
             did
             immediately
             assault
             another
             Fort
             which
             stood
             more
             inward
             ,
             called
             St
             Antony
             ,
             and
             took
             it
             with
             like
             easiness
             .
             Fernese
             stormed
             to
             hear
             of
             these
             losses
             :
             and
             the
             two
             Captains
             of
             those
             Garisons
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             sufficiently
             to
             excuse
             their
             misdemeanours
             ,
             he
             made
             both
             their
             heads
             be
             struck
             off
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             those
             dikes
             .
             He
             afterward
             planted
             new
             Forts
             to
             curb
             those
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             the
             bridg
             the
             better
             ;
             and
             continued
             his
             former
             diligence
             every
             where
             .
             By
             these
             two
             acquisitions
             the
             enemy
             were
             secure
             on
             those
             two
             shores
             whereon
             Lillo
             and
             Lifechensuch
             were
             placed
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             began
             to
             assemble
             a
             great
             number
             of
             their
             ships
             together
             on
             both
             shores
             under
             the
             shelter
             of
             those
             two
             Forts
             ;
             which
             made
             it
             be
             apprehended
             in
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             with
             some
             unwonted
             force
             assault
             the
             bridg
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             also
             endeavour
             to
             prejudice
             the
             counterdike
             .
             But
             the
             effect
             shewed
             that
             all
             their
             preparation
             was
             to
             expect
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             fire-boats
             from
             Antwerps
             side
             .
             Which
             when
             they
             should
             play
             upon
             the
             bridg
             ,
             and
             ruine
             some
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             enemy
             well
             hoped
             ,
             their
             ships
             might
             incontinently
             likewise
             move
             ,
             and
             joyning
             both
             forces
             together
             ,
             do
             the
             greater
             and
             more
             irreparable
             damage
             to
             the
             bridg
             .
             Winter
             was
             already
             over
             ,
             and
             April
             was
             begun
             .
             Whilst
             then
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             stood
             in
             this
             suspence
             ,
             and
             that
             Fernese
             with
             all
             diligence
             had
             reinforced
             the
             guards
             every
             where
             ;
             some
             barks
             began
             to
             fall
             down
             upon
             the
             Scheld
             from
             Antwerps
             side
             ,
             of
             such
             a
             shape
             and
             appearance
             ,
             as
             the
             Royalists
             believed
             they
             were
             the
             before
             mentioned
             fire-boats
             .
             Every
             one
             stood
             in
             great
             expectation
             of
             the
             success
             ,
             and
             several
             judgements
             were
             given
             thereupon
             ,
             some
             thought
             that
             the
             sequel
             would
             not
             be
             answerable
             to
             the
             invention
             ;
             and
             others
             that
             the
             effect
             would
             equal
             it
             .
             Yet
             the
             curiosity
             of
             seeing
             the
             event
             was
             equal
             in
             every
             one
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Royalists
             flockt
             in
             great
             numbers
             some
             to
             the
             Steccadoes
             ,
             some
             one
             where
             ,
             some
             another
             ,
             upon
             the
             bare
             banks
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             the
             success
             of
             so
             new
             a
             spectacle
             would
             be
             .
             Two
             of
             the
             barks
             were
             greater
             then
             the
             rest
             that
             followed
             .
             They
             fell
             down
             with
             the
             return
             of
             the
             tide
             ;
             and
             not
             having
             any
             one
             to
             govern
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             guided
             only
             by
             the
             tide
             ,
             and
             were
             left
             unto
             themselves
             .
             A
             while
             after
             they
             had
             begun
             their
             course
             ,
             a
             circle
             of
             fire
             might
             be
             seen
             to
             rise
             up
             above
             them
             ,
             which
             continued
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             till
             not
             long
             after
             to
             the
             great
             wonder
             of
             all
             the
             lookers
             on
             ,
             that
             fire
             consumed
             and
             vanished
             quite
             away
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             known
             whether
             this
             was
             according
             to
             the
             designe
             ;
             or
             whether
             it
             were
             but
             a
             piece
             of
             art
             the
             better
             to
             disguise
             it
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             one
             of
             the
             lesser
             boats
             ,
             whilst
             it
             was
             yet
             a
             good
             way
             off
             the
             bridg
             ,
             blew
             up
             and
             vanished
             working
             no
             considerable
             effect
             .
             Nor
             did
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             lesser
             sort
             do
             almost
             any
             other
             good
             .
             But
             the
             two
             greater
             following
             their
             course
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             tide
             brought
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             them
             to
             give
             against
             the
             left
             shore
             towards
             Flanders
             ,
             but
             somewhat
             distant
             from
             the
             bridg
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             more
             luckily
             where
             the
             Steccado
             began
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             row
             of
             boats
             .
             Upon
             this
             Steccado
             was
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             then
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             being
             come
             likewise
             to
             partake
             of
             such
             a
             novelty
             .
             He
             was
             desired
             by
             all
             means
             to
             go
             from
             thence
             to
             free
             himself
             from
             any
             danger
             that
             might
             befall
             ;
             he
             refused
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             resolve
             upon
             :
             for
             he
             would
             willingly
             first
             have
             known
             what
             news
             certain
             gunners
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Maritine
             profession
             would
             bring
             back
             ,
             who
             were
             gone
             down
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             boat
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             discover
             what
             she
             was
             loaded
             with
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             the
             effects
             thereof
             .
             But
             he
             was
             so
             much
             importun'd
             ,
             as
             at
             last
             he
             retired
             himself
             to
             the
             Fort
             St
             Mary
             .
             And
             not
             without
             great
             good
             fortune
             ;
             for
             hardly
             was
             he
             come
             unto
             the
             Fort
             ,
             when
             with
             a
             terrible
             and
             fearfull
             noise
             ,
             the
             first
             great
             boat
             which
             was
             faln
             upon
             the
             aforesaid
             shore
             blew
             up
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             souldiers
             in
             a
             neighbouring
             Fort
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             who
             were
             thereabouts
             .
             But
             the
             other
             occasioned
             much
             more
             bitter
             dread
             ,
             and
             likewise
             much
             greater
             prejudice
             .
             Those
             Gunners
             and
             Mariners
             were
             not
             well
             entred
             into
             the
             
             Boat
             ,
             when
             the
             fire
             arriving
             at
             its
             due
             time
             ,
             made
             the
             Mine
             play
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             devoured
             not
             only
             those
             who
             were
             within
             the
             Boat
             ,
             but
             most
             of
             those
             who
             were
             upon
             the
             Boats
             of
             the
             Bridg
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Steccadoes
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             imagined
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             be
             exprest
             what
             horrible
             effects
             this
             raging
             fire
             made
             .
             The
             Air
             was
             for
             a
             good
             space
             darkned
             with
             a
             thick
             cloud
             ;
             the
             Earth
             shook
             for
             many
             miles
             about
             ;
             the
             River
             broke
             forth
             out
             of
             her
             bed
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             violence
             threw
             her
             waves
             beyond
             the
             banks
             :
             The
             bodies
             of
             men
             that
             were
             blown
             up
             by
             the
             fire
             ,
             were
             so
             torn
             ,
             as
             no
             shape
             thereof
             could
             be
             found
             ;
             and
             the
             tempest
             and
             hail
             of
             great
             stones
             ,
             and
             other
             lesser
             materials
             of
             offence
             scattering
             abroad
             further
             off
             ,
             so
             many
             of
             the
             Camp
             were
             slain
             ,
             or
             wounded
             ,
             as
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             all
             thereabouts
             but
             a
             sad
             and
             dismall
             spectacle
             ,
             of
             people
             either
             slain
             ,
             or
             maimed
             ,
             or
             ill
             acconciated
             .
             Above
             500
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             slain
             by
             this
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             others
             of
             them
             were
             maimed
             or
             wounded
             .
             But
             that
             which
             made
             the
             loss
             the
             more
             fatal
             ,
             was
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Rubais
             ;
             who
             while
             in
             order
             to
             his
             office
             he
             viewed
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             went
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             was
             unfortunately
             kill'd
             .
             A
             death
             generally
             bewail'd
             by
             the
             whole
             Camp
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             particular
             tenderness
             by
             Fernese
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             singular
             affection
             and
             esteem
             for
             him
             .
             
               Jasper
               Robles
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             perisht
             by
             the
             same
             misfortune
             ,
             who
             was
             Lord
             of
             Bigli
             ,
             and
             a
             Souldier
             likewise
             of
             great
             experience
             and
             valour
             ,
             as
             may
             oft-times
             have
             been
             seen
             in
             the
             successes
             of
             this
             History
             .
             Divers
             other
             Officers
             of
             inferior
             quality
             were
             likewise
             lost
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             not
             any
             Nation
             who
             did
             not
             share
             in
             the
             misfortune
             .
          
           
             The
             confusion
             and
             astonishment
             being
             ceased
             ,
             which
             so
             strange
             an
             accident
             had
             occasioned
             in
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ;
             it
             was
             found
             ,
             that
             the
             prejudice
             which
             the
             Bridg
             had
             received
             was
             not
             so
             great
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             might
             be
             repaired
             .
             The
             greatest
             harm
             that
             was
             done
             was
             on
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Steccado
             where
             the
             Fire-boat
             had
             disgorged
             its
             fire
             ;
             and
             the
             Flote
             likewise
             there
             was
             greatly
             disordered
             .
             But
             a
             great
             danger
             yet
             remained
             ,
             lest
             the
             assault
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ships
             which
             were
             in
             readiness
             for
             that
             purpose
             on
             Lillo's
             side
             ,
             might
             succeed
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             fire
             .
             Wherefore
             Fernese
             ,
             using
             all
             diligence
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Bridg
             ,
             was
             come
             thither
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Forts
             on
             all
             sides
             stand
             prepared
             with
             their
             Artillery
             .
             But
             whatsoever
             the
             matter
             was
             ,
             none
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ships
             were
             seen
             to
             move
             :
             It
             was
             thought
             that
             the
             Tide
             hindred
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             expecting
             the
             Wind
             to
             overcome
             it
             ,
             that
             failing
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             second
             the
             Antwerpians
             .
             The
             danger
             being
             thus
             past
             which
             was
             then
             most
             feared
             ,
             Fernese
             had
             leasure
             to
             restore
             the
             Bridg
             to
             its
             former
             posture
             :
             It
             was
             notwithstanding
             thought
             best
             to
             take
             the
             Flote
             quite
             away
             which
             lay
             towards
             the
             besieged
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             if
             any
             more
             of
             their
             Fire-boats
             should
             fall
             down
             ,
             they
             might
             the
             better
             pass
             through
             those
             of
             the
             Bridge
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             an
             useful
             invention
             was
             found
             out
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             other
             Flote
             which
             was
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
             The
             Antwerpians
             began
             to
             be
             very
             much
             troubled
             that
             their
             Fire-boats
             had
             no
             better
             success
             ;
             and
             even
             the
             stoutest
             amongst
             them
             began
             to
             lose
             their
             courage
             .
             But
             Aldegonda
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             adhered
             most
             unto
             him
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             keep
             their
             hopes
             alive
             ,
             strove
             to
             make
             them
             believe
             that
             the
             next
             Fire-boats
             would
             be
             more
             successfull
             then
             were
             the
             former
             :
             That
             the
             great
             Ship
             being
             now
             likewise
             finished
             ,
             would
             be
             in
             effect
             as
             it
             was
             in
             name
             ,
             
               The
               Wars
               End
            
             :
             That
             certainly
             the
             Royalists
             would
             never
             be
             able
             to
             make
             such
             resistance
             as
             was
             needfull
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             double
             forenamed
             Forces
             from
             beating
             down
             the
             Counterdike
             ;
             and
             that
             when
             the
             passage
             should
             be
             once
             open
             ,
             the
             City
             would
             be
             wholly
             freed
             from
             the
             Siege
             .
             Of
             these
             trials
             which
             were
             to
             be
             made
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Antwerpians
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             great
             Ship
             was
             the
             first
             .
             This
             immense
             moveable
             Castle
             began
             to
             appear
             upon
             the
             Scheld
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             May
             ,
             with
             mighty
             expectation
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             on
             the
             Antwerpians
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             hopes
             of
             reaping
             advantage
             thereby
             ;
             on
             the
             Royalists
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             curiosity
             of
             seeing
             such
             a
             Fabrick
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             what
             the
             effects
             thereof
             would
             be
             .
             The
             Ship
             drew
             near
             one
             of
             the
             lesser
             Forts
             which
             the
             Royalists
             had
             on
             Brabant
             side
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             play
             furiously
             upon
             it
             :
             There
             were
             above
             a
             thousand
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Ship
             ,
             who
             accompanied
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Cannon
             with
             the
             hail
             of
             Musket-shot
             .
             They
             then
             landed
             to
             annoy
             the
             Fort
             nearer
             hand
             .
             But
             the
             effect
             was
             not
             answerable
             to
             the
             design
             ;
             for
             the
             Fort
             received
             no
             great
             harm
             from
             the
             battery
             ,
             nor
             
             they
             who
             were
             within
             the
             Fort
             from
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             landed
             ;
             nay
             the
             ship
             was
             so
             torn
             and
             shattered
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             mend
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             her
             serviceable
             again
             .
             This
             experiment
             coming
             to
             so
             little
             good
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             the
             other
             of
             breaking
             down
             the
             Counterdike
             ;
             and
             the
             business
             was
             thus
             carried
             .
             The
             ships
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             Zealanders
             were
             to
             fall
             from
             Lillo
             and
             enter
             into
             the
             drowned
             Country
             in
             that
             part
             by
             those
             Cuts
             which
             were
             made
             in
             the
             chief
             bank
             of
             the
             River
             .
             The
             Antwerpians
             were
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             on
             the
             other
             side
             towards
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             they
             had
             likewise
             fitting
             Cuts
             in
             the
             same
             bank
             .
             Between
             these
             two
             drowned
             parts
             of
             the
             Country
             did
             the
             Counterdike
             run
             :
             but
             it
             was
             very
             hard
             to
             assault
             it
             on
             both
             sides
             at
             once
             ,
             because
             the
             Tide
             could
             not
             equally
             serve
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             in
             their
             uniform
             motion
             ;
             wherefore
             such
             a
             middle
             season
             was
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             conjuncture
             might
             not
             be
             lost
             .
             This
             was
             the
             design
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             nor
             was
             it
             any
             news
             to
             Fernese
             ,
             who
             had
             long
             before
             expected
             it
             .
             There
             were
             four
             of
             the
             Kings
             Forts
             which
             guarded
             the
             Counterdike
             :
             The
             one
             ,
             that
             of
             Crosse
             ,
             where
             the
             Counterdike
             joyned
             with
             the
             greatest
             Dike
             ,
             which
             Mandragone
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             :
             About
             the
             middle
             in
             some
             distance
             one
             from
             another
             stood
             that
             of
             the
             Palata
             ,
             then
             that
             
               De
               la
               Motta
            
             ,
             commonly
             called
             S.
             George
             his
             Fort
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             end
             where
             the
             ground
             began
             a
             little
             to
             rise
             ,
             was
             the
             strong
             House
             of
             Cowstein
             ,
             wherein
             Count
             Mansfield
             did
             usually
             keep
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             these
             Forts
             a
             row
             of
             great
             Stakes
             were
             pitcht
             at
             equal
             distance
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             bank
             ,
             which
             rose
             up
             above
             the
             water
             where
             the
             ground
             was
             therewithall
             drowned
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemies
             ships
             might
             find
             more
             difficulty
             in
             accosting
             .
             These
             situations
             we
             have
             here
             again
             repeated
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             awaken
             the
             memory
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             the
             clearer
             intelligence
             of
             the
             Counterdike
             ,
             where
             the
             Besieged's
             chiefest
             hopes
             lay
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Royalists
             had
             finally
             the
             victory
             .
             Fernese
             gave
             order
             that
             all
             the
             Guards
             should
             be
             every
             where
             reinforced
             .
             And
             to
             increase
             emulation
             amongst
             the
             Souldiers
             as
             well
             as
             their
             numbers
             ,
             he
             mingled
             
               Spanish
               ,
               Italians
               ,
               Dutch
            
             ,
             and
             Walloons
             together
             :
             though
             there
             were
             most
             Spaniards
             with
             Mandragone
             ,
             and
             with
             Mansfield
             most
             
               Italians
               .
               Fernese
            
             gave
             the
             particular
             command
             over
             these
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             to
             
               Camillo
               del
               Monte
            
             ,
             who
             not
             long
             before
             had
             quitted
             his
             Brigado
             of
             Foot
             ,
             being
             imployed
             about
             other
             affairs
             ,
             wherein
             he
             won
             great
             honour
             and
             estimation
             in
             the
             Camp.
             Things
             being
             thus
             ordered
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             made
             no
             longer
             delay
             .
             About
             the
             midst
             of
             May
             ,
             the
             Count
             of
             Hollack
             fell
             down
             from
             Lillo
             ,
             and
             entred
             with
             more
             then
             30
             Bottoms
             into
             the
             parts
             that
             were
             overflown
             thereabouts
             :
             All
             his
             ships
             were
             well
             provided
             of
             Artillery
             to
             batter
             down
             the
             Counterdike
             ,
             of
             Instruments
             to
             cut
             and
             open
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             Earth
             and
             all
             other
             requisite
             provisions
             to
             fortifie
             the
             Cuts
             which
             the
             besiegers
             had
             gained
             .
             Hollack
             made
             towards
             the
             Fort
             of
             the
             Palata
             :
             here
             the
             water
             was
             deepest
             ,
             and
             the
             Counterdike
             was
             most
             restrained
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             difficulty
             that
             was
             found
             in
             enlarging
             it
             on
             that
             part
             .
             Wherefore
             for
             want
             of
             Earth
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             assist
             the
             neighbouring
             Fort
             with
             Pales
             of
             wood
             ,
             whence
             it
             was
             called
             the
             Palata
             .
             When
             the
             Enemy
             were
             come
             near
             with
             their
             ships
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             play
             furiously
             upon
             the
             Counterdike
             ;
             and
             having
             easily
             opened
             the
             Stakes
             that
             were
             pitched
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             give
             the
             assault
             ;
             and
             sheltred
             by
             the
             Artillery
             on
             the
             Dike
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             possess
             the
             Counterdike
             .
             But
             the
             Kings
             men
             fighting
             valiantly
             ,
             made
             it
             good
             .
             The
             scuffle
             was
             not
             long
             :
             For
             Hollack
             not
             seeing
             the
             Antwerp
             ships
             appear
             ,
             resolved
             to
             retreat
             soon
             enough
             ,
             having
             lost
             above
             300
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             were
             of
             some
             consideration
             .
             But
             few
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             none
             considerable
             but
             Captain
             
               Simon
               Padiglia
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             wan
             much
             honour
             in
             that
             action
             .
             It
             was
             not
             known
             whether
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             the
             Tide
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             impediment
             had
             kept
             the
             Antwerpians
             from
             sending
             their
             ships
             according
             to
             the
             first
             appointment
             .
             But
             whatsoever
             the
             matter
             was
             ,
             Fernese
             perceiving
             still
             that
             the
             Enemies
             chiefest
             hopes
             lay
             in
             opening
             the
             Counterdike
             ,
             he
             missed
             not
             visiting
             those
             Forts
             daily
             himself
             ,
             and
             used
             incredible
             diligence
             to
             secure
             their
             defence
             .
             Mansfields
             men
             were
             therefore
             mightily
             increased
             with
             Spaniards
             and
             Italians
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             accommodation
             of
             lodging
             in
             the
             contiguous
             Villages
             of
             Strabuch
             and
             Cowstein
             ;
             whereas
             there
             was
             great
             scarcity
             of
             lodging
             where
             Mandragone
             was
             .
             After
             this
             assault
             which
             the
             Enemies
             without
             made
             upon
             the
             Counterdike
             ,
             those
             within
             proceeded
             
             to
             set
             upon
             the
             bridg
             again
             with
             their
             fire-boats
             .
             But
             by
             this
             time
             the
             Royalists
             had
             bethought
             themselves
             of
             an
             invention
             whereby
             either
             wholly
             to
             hinder
             their
             operation
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             it
             little
             available
             ;
             which
             was
             this
             .
             They
             prepared
             some
             boats
             with
             such
             Mariners
             as
             were
             requisite
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             make
             up
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             could
             to
             the
             fire-boats
             ,
             and
             quench
             that
             Train
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             ,
             which
             conveyed
             the
             fire
             to
             the
             Mine
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             could
             not
             find
             ,
             they
             were
             immediately
             to
             fall
             off
             ,
             and
             with
             long
             ropes
             to
             draw
             the
             fire-boats
             after
             them
             to
             the
             naked
             shore
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             have
             their
             operation
             with
             little
             or
             no
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Kings
             men
             .
             But
             the
             Antwerpians
             ,
             considering
             that
             there
             was
             no
             float
             on
             that
             side
             the
             bridg
             which
             was
             next
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             they
             might
             the
             more
             freely
             set
             upon
             it
             on
             that
             side
             with
             their
             ships
             ,
             resolved
             to
             assail
             it
             once
             more
             with
             a
             good
             number
             of
             them
             ,
             taking
             a
             time
             when
             both
             wind
             and
             tide
             might
             serve
             them
             ;
             whereby
             they
             thought
             they
             might
             give
             the
             bridg
             the
             greater
             shock
             ;
             and
             find
             less
             resistance
             by
             the
             same
             .
             And
             that
             they
             might
             by
             a
             double
             assault
             ,
             do
             a
             double
             harm
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             send
             some
             fire-boats
             immediately
             after
             those
             other
             ships
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             same
             time
             mit
             do
             all
             the
             prejudice
             they
             could
             unto
             the
             bridg
             .
             This
             was
             their
             designe
             ,
             and
             thus
             it
             was
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             They
             fastened
             15
             ships
             close
             together
             ,
             and
             with
             full
             wind
             and
             tide
             sent
             them
             to
             assault
             the
             bridg
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             the
             indamagement
             the
             greater
             ,
             they
             garnished
             those
             ships
             in
             their
             prow
             with
             great
             and
             sharp
             irons
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             shock
             assisted
             by
             the
             cutting
             of
             those
             irons
             ,
             might
             work
             the
             greater
             effect
             upon
             the
             ropes
             and
             chains
             wherewith
             the
             boats
             that
             made
             the
             bridg
             were
             joyned
             together
             .
             After
             these
             15
             ships
             came
             4
             fire-ships
             .
             But
             it
             was
             too
             hard
             a
             business
             either
             for
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             of
             them
             to
             do
             what
             was
             designed
             ,
             without
             Mariners
             to
             govern
             them
             ,
             and
             souldiers
             to
             fight
             .
             The
             first
             gave
             a
             great
             justle
             to
             the
             bridg
             ;
             but
             did
             it
             no
             great
             harm
             ;
             for
             some
             of
             them
             were
             soon
             suffered
             to
             pass
             between
             the
             boats
             of
             the
             bridg
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             without
             any
             dispute
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Royalists
             .
             Nor
             had
             the
             fire-boats
             any
             better
             success
             :
             two
             of
             them
             were
             won
             with
             the
             aforesaid
             invention
             ,
             and
             their
             operation
             hindred
             ;
             the
             third
             fired
             after
             it
             was
             drawn
             aside
             where
             it
             could
             do
             no
             harm
             ;
             and
             the
             fourth
             passed
             through
             the
             boats
             of
             the
             bridg
             ,
             and
             being
             past
             on
             a
             good
             way
             ,
             fired
             likewise
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             For
             all
             this
             did
             not
             the
             enemies
             forbear
             to
             send
             new
             fire-boats
             to
             prejudice
             the
             bridg
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             Antwerps
             side
             ,
             but
             from
             Lillo
             .
             But
             as
             the
             forces
             were
             alike
             ,
             the
             conformity
             of
             the
             success
             was
             almost
             always
             the
             same
             .
             Which
             we
             thought
             good
             to
             touch
             upon
             here
             only
             ,
             not
             to
             nawseate
             the
             Reader
             ,
             with
             oft
             repeating
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             or
             others
             the
             like
             ,
             varying
             but
             a
             little
             in
             circumstance
             .
          
           
             Now
             follows
             the
             last
             essay
             of
             the
             Antwerpians
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             friends
             ,
             to
             make
             themselves
             thereby
             Masters
             of
             the
             Counterdike
             .
             And
             which
             was
             likewise
             the
             last
             essay
             of
             the
             siege
             :
             and
             in
             which
             such
             variety
             of
             fortune
             was
             seen
             in
             the
             fight
             which
             insued
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             questionable
             for
             many
             hours
             whether
             the
             besiegers
             or
             besieged
             would
             have
             the
             better
             of
             the
             day
             .
             But
             at
             last
             the
             besiegers
             got
             it
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             no
             hopes
             left
             but
             that
             Antwerp
             must
             irremediably
             be
             lost
             .
             The
             former
             agreement
             being
             again
             renewed
             between
             the
             Antwerpians
             and
             those
             of
             Lillo
             great
             preparation
             of
             boats
             was
             made
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             move
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             both
             from
             Antwerp
             and
             Lillo
             :
             to
             endeavour
             the
             getting
             of
             the
             Counterdike
             .
             In
             this
             double
             assault
             ,
             they
             would
             likewise
             make
             use
             of
             that
             their
             great
             ship
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             this
             time
             within
             the
             drowned
             Land
             of
             Ordam
             ,
             it
             being
             brought
             thither
             by
             the
             Antwerpians
             to
             be
             calked
             .
             But
             that
             great
             bulk
             was
             afterwards
             so
             unmanageable
             ,
             as
             opprest
             by
             her
             own
             weight
             ,
             she
             ran
             there
             on
             ground
             ,
             and
             was
             rendred
             totally
             unusefull
             .
             Setting
             then
             all
             delays
             aside
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             May
             ,
             the
             two
             fleets
             moved
             according
             to
             their
             appointment
             .
             That
             of
             Lillo
             appeared
             first
             ,
             very
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             :
             it
             consisted
             of
             above
             a
             hundred
             bottoms
             ,
             better
             provided
             this
             time
             then
             they
             were
             before
             with
             souldiers
             ,
             artillery
             ,
             woolsacks
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             to
             fortifie
             themselves
             in
             the
             Counterdike
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             cuts
             thereof
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             have
             compassed
             their
             intent
             .
             They
             directed
             this
             their
             first
             assault
             not
             as
             before
             ,
             against
             the
             narrowest
             part
             of
             the
             bank
             ,
             but
             towards
             the
             broadest
             part
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             fortifie
             themselves
             there
             ;
             and
             this
             happened
             to
             be
             about
             the
             Fort
             St
             Georg
             ,
             which
             was
             nearest
             the
             strong
             house
             of
             Covesteyn
             .
             The
             Royalists
             received
             the
             assault
             with
             much
             
             gallantry
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             a
             great
             fight
             happened
             here
             ;
             the
             one
             endeavouring
             to
             get
             upon
             the
             bank
             ,
             the
             others
             to
             keep
             them
             down
             ;
             the
             one
             incouraged
             by
             their
             ships
             ,
             from
             whence
             issued
             a
             furious
             tempest
             of
             Artillery
             and
             the
             others
             by
             the
             shot
             made
             from
             their
             Forts
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Antwerpians
             came
             in
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             ships
             likewise
             on
             their
             side
             ;
             and
             furnished
             with
             the
             like
             provisions
             as
             were
             those
             of
             Lillo
             .
             The
             enemy
             then
             redoubled
             their
             assault
             with
             greater
             eagerness
             ,
             and
             prevailed
             so
             far
             as
             they
             got
             upon
             the
             counterdike
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Nor
             did
             they
             only
             get
             footing
             in
             that
             one
             place
             ,
             but
             in
             divers
             others
             .
             Wheresoever
             there
             was
             less
             of
             land
             ,
             there
             was
             the
             bickering
             the
             more
             bloudy
             .
             And
             one
             souldier
             coming
             out
             of
             necessity
             close
             up
             unto
             another
             ,
             there
             was
             hardly
             any
             blow
             given
             without
             a
             wound
             ,
             nor
             wound
             without
             inevitable
             death
             .
             Here
             the
             enemy
             began
             to
             make
             divers
             cuts
             in
             the
             banks
             .
             But
             their
             chiefest
             force
             was
             against
             the
             place
             of
             their
             first
             assault
             .
             The
             difficulty
             of
             making
             the
             cuts
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             great
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             no
             ways
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             maintaining
             them
             .
             They
             must
             there
             intrench
             themselves
             with
             sacks
             of
             earth
             ,
             with
             sacks
             of
             wool
             ,
             and
             with
             other
             such
             like
             materials
             .
             And
             this
             the
             enemy
             boldly
             did
             .
             Hollack
             and
             Aldegonde
             were
             both
             of
             them
             there
             in
             person
             .
             Neither
             of
             them
             were
             wanting
             ,
             in
             exhorting
             ,
             in
             inforcing
             ,
             and
             in
             executing
             both
             by
             their
             voice
             ,
             deeds
             ,
             and
             example
             .
          
           
             These
             (
             said
             they
             unto
             the
             combatants
             )
             
               shall
               be
               your
               last
               tryals
               ;
               these
               your
               last
               dangers
               .
               When
               this
               pass
               shall
               be
               opened
               ,
            
             Antwerp
             
               will
               be
               free
               ;
               and
               that
               City
               being
               freed
               ,
               how
               glorious
               will
               your
               labours
               be
               ?
               and
               how
               advantagious
               to
               all
               our
               other
               confederates
               ?
               they
               will
               ●●ok
               that
               their
               wives
               ,
               children
               ,
               brethren
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               else
               they
               esteem
               dearest
               ,
               are
               here
               present
               .
               And
               considering
               that
               the
               welfare
               of
               so
               many
               relations
               consist
               in
               the
               success
               of
               this
               conflict
               ,
               be
               sure
               to
               see
               the
               end
               thereof
               ,
               either
               by
               death
               or
               victory
               .
            
          
           
             The
             enemy
             being
             still
             more
             and
             more
             inflamed
             by
             these
             words
             ,
             plaid
             their
             parts
             gallantly
             ;
             but
             all
             they
             did
             cost
             them
             dear
             .
             For
             the
             Kings
             men
             did
             valiantly
             likewise
             defend
             themselves
             .
             Many
             men
             fell
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             the
             slaughter
             was
             equal
             ;
             and
             fortune
             altering
             the
             advantages
             ,
             smiled
             and
             frowned
             alternately
             ,
             now
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             now
             on
             another
             .
             Mandragone
             sent
             many
             men
             from
             his
             side
             continually
             to
             assist
             the
             Royalists
             .
             And
             though
             very
             aged
             ,
             and
             ill
             handled
             by
             wounds
             which
             he
             had
             received
             in
             so
             long
             a
             war
             ,
             and
             amidst
             so
             many
             dangers
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             undauntedly
             present
             himself
             in
             his
             own
             person
             to
             all
             dangers
             .
             The
             like
             did
             Mansfield
             ;
             though
             he
             were
             likewise
             very
             old
             ,
             and
             even
             wasted
             with
             labours
             .
             In
             the
             strong
             house
             of
             Covesteyn
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             his
             quarter
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             the
             counterdike
             began
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             raised
             a
             great
             platform
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             defend
             the
             neerer
             Fort
             of
             St
             George
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             somewhat
             further
             off
             of
             the
             Palata
             .
             This
             defence
             did
             excellent
             service
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             For
             playing
             in
             a
             right
             line
             upon
             the
             bank
             ,
             the
             enemy
             could
             in
             no
             ways
             shelter
             themselves
             from
             it
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             and
             Italians
             which
             were
             in
             those
             quarters
             ,
             incouraged
             hereby
             ,
             fell
             fiercely
             upon
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             put
             them
             into
             confusion
             .
             At
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             the
             conflict
             ,
             
               Camillo
               del
               Monte
            
             did
             likewise
             excellent
             service
             .
             For
             Carbone
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             Family
             ,
             and
             four
             other
             Captains
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             great
             many
             other
             Officers
             ,
             and
             souldiers
             being
             slain
             close
             by
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             still
             valiantly
             sustained
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
             Marquis
             
               Hipolito
               Bentivoglio
            
             our
             brother
             was
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             not
             long
             before
             the
             siege
             was
             come
             into
             Flanders
             ;
             nor
             was
             he
             wanting
             in
             behaving
             himself
             as
             became
             a
             man
             of
             honour
             upon
             such
             an
             occurrency
             .
             And
             his
             actions
             were
             so
             well
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             Prince
             ,
             as
             soon
             after
             he
             gave
             him
             a
             company
             of
             Launciers
             ,
             and
             shewed
             him
             many
             other
             particular
             demonstrations
             of
             esteem
             .
             The
             fight
             being
             afterwards
             renewed
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Italians
             ;
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             
               John
               del
               Aquila
            
             ,
             and
             
               Camillo
               Capitzucchi
            
             ,
             the
             one
             Campmaster
             of
             a
             Spanish
             Brigado
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             an
             Italian
             ,
             did
             amongst
             others
             signalize
             themselves
             .
             And
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             inferior
             souldiers
             did
             so
             well
             corrispond
             with
             the
             like
             of
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             as
             St
             George
             his
             Fort
             ,
             which
             for
             a
             good
             while
             was
             in
             danger
             of
             being
             lost
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             secured
             .
             The
             Fort
             of
             the
             Palata
             was
             still
             in
             hazard
             .
             To
             boot
             that
             it
             was
             but
             very
             weak
             of
             it self
             the
             enemy
             had
             invironed
             it
             with
             the
             gaps
             they
             had
             made
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             ships
             ;
             playing
             upon
             it
             furiously
             every
             where
             with
             their
             Artillery
             and
             muskets
             .
             Here
             then
             was
             a
             fierce
             fight
             ,
             but
             with
             such
             advantage
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             as
             they
             already
             
             hoped
             for
             the
             victory
             ,
             when
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             appeared
             himself
             in
             person
             upon
             the
             Counterdike
             .
             He
             had
             been
             there
             the
             night
             before
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             with
             great
             care
             viewed
             the
             Forts
             ,
             and
             given
             such
             directions
             as
             was
             fitting
             every
             where
             ,
             he
             was
             returned
             to
             his
             quarters
             at
             Beveren
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             river
             .
             There
             was
             a
             considerable
             distance
             between
             that
             quarter
             and
             the
             Counterdike
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Prince
             early
             that
             morning
             heard
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             Cannon
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             he
             quickly
             imagined
             that
             the
             Enemy
             had
             assaulted
             the
             Counterdike
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             He
             therefore
             lost
             no
             time
             .
             At
             his
             coming
             out
             of
             his
             quarters
             he
             heard
             that
             he
             had
             guessed
             aright
             ,
             and
             ever
             and
             anon
             advertisements
             came
             of
             the
             fight
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             danger
             his
             men
             were
             in
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             come
             upon
             the
             Counterdike
             on
             Mandragone's
             part
             ,
             he
             heard
             by
             him
             and
             by
             others
             what
             danger
             the
             Fort
             of
             the
             Palata
             was
             in
             .
             The
             Prince
             was
             usually
             followed
             with
             many
             of
             quality
             and
             worth
             ,
             and
             this
             occasion
             had
             increased
             their
             number
             .
             Wherefore
             marching
             in
             the
             head
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             went
             together
             with
             them
             to
             where
             the
             fight
             was
             hottest
             :
             And
             when
             he
             saw
             how
             much
             his
             men
             were
             troubled
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             so
             much
             their
             superiors
             ,
          
           
             
               Is
               this
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               the
               valour
               which
               my
               Souldiers
               shew
               ?
               Is
               this
               that
               which
               they
               learn
               under
               my
               discipline
               ?
               Shall
               the
               Enemy
               glory
               of
               being
               Conquerors
               ,
               after
               they
               were
               conquered
               ?
               And
               are
               they
               not
               overcome
               ,
               if
               after
               having
               lost
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               we
               keep
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               Counterdike
               likewise
               shut
               up
               ?
               'T
               is
               here
               then
               ,
               O
               my
               Souldiers
               ,
               that
               you
               must
               either
               dye
               or
               overcome
               .
               I
               will
               share
               with
               you
               in
               the
               one
               and
               in
               the
               other
               .
               But
               if
               we
               shall
               overcome
               ,
               as
               I
               hope
               we
               shall
               I
               will
               content
               my self
               with
               the
               honour
               ,
               all
               the
               rewards
               shall
               be
               yours
               :
               Nor
               can
               so
               impornant
               a
               Victory
               be
               sufficiently
               rewarded
               but
               by
               so
               great
               a
               King.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Prince
             accompanied
             these
             his
             words
             with
             actions
             .
             Arm'd
             only
             with
             his
             sword
             and
             shield
             ,
             he
             gave
             strange
             proof
             of
             his
             valour
             :
             By
             which
             example
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             of
             them
             who
             did
             not
             willingly
             run
             upon
             the
             greatest
             dangers
             ;
             and
             who
             did
             not
             endeavour
             to
             save
             their
             Prince
             his
             life
             ,
             by
             exposing
             their
             own
             to
             danger
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             suddenly
             reassumed
             their
             courage
             :
             but
             that
             which
             did
             most
             inhearten
             them
             ,
             was
             to
             observe
             that
             the
             Tide
             began
             to
             ebb
             ,
             which
             would
             soon
             inforce
             the
             Enemies
             shipe
             to
             retreat
             .
             But
             as
             this
             consideration
             incited
             the
             Royalists
             to
             doe
             their
             utmost
             ,
             so
             had
             it
             the
             like
             effect
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             .
             They
             thought
             the
             Victory
             already
             so
             sure
             their
             own
             ,
             as
             Hollack
             and
             Aldegonda
             were
             gone
             to
             carry
             the
             news
             thereof
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             an
             incredible
             joy
             in
             those
             Citizens
             .
             The
             fight
             was
             then
             renewed
             more
             hot
             then
             ever
             upon
             the
             Counterdike
             ,
             and
             particularly
             near
             the
             Fort
             of
             the
             Palata
             ;
             and
             each
             side
             had
             their
             hopes
             and
             fears
             for
             a
             while
             :
             But
             it
             was
             clearly
             seen
             that
             the
             Enemies
             courage
             ebb'd
             with
             the
             Tide
             ,
             and
             the
             courage
             of
             the
             Royalists
             did
             as
             much
             increase
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             could
             no
             longer
             hold
             out
             ;
             for
             many
             of
             their
             ships
             being
             already
             on
             the
             ground
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             Dike
             ,
             they
             saw
             there
             was
             no
             more
             hopes
             left
             for
             them
             .
             All
             the
             rest
             was
             blood
             and
             slaughter
             ;
             being
             void
             of
             all
             succour
             ,
             they
             were
             hewed
             in
             pieces
             every
             where
             ;
             nor
             did
             the
             Royalist
             thirst
             more
             after
             victory
             before
             ,
             then
             they
             did
             now
             after
             cruelty
             .
             Above
             2500
             of
             the
             Enemy
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             men
             of
             quality
             .
             Of
             the
             Kings
             side
             little
             less
             then
             a
             thousand
             ,
             most
             of
             which
             were
             Spaniards
             and
             Italians
             ,
             though
             the
             Dutch
             and
             Walloons
             did
             sufficiently
             act
             their
             parts
             .
             Some
             30
             of
             their
             ships
             fell
             into
             the
             Royalists
             hands
             ;
             and
             but
             few
             of
             the
             Enemies
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             for
             all
             but
             those
             that
             were
             slain
             got
             easily
             away
             by
             water
             .
             The
             fight
             being
             ended
             ,
             Fernese
             gave
             forthwith
             order
             for
             filling
             up
             the
             Cuts
             which
             the
             Enemy
             had
             made
             in
             the
             Counterdike
             ;
             he
             better
             secured
             the
             Forts
             ,
             he
             reinforced
             the
             Guards
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             provide
             for
             all
             things
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             as
             the
             Enemy
             was
             either
             not
             to
             make
             any
             more
             assaults
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             hope
             for
             no
             good
             thereby
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Antwerpians
             ,
             falling
             from
             so
             high
             hopes
             into
             so
             deep
             despair
             ,
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             nor
             how
             to
             evade
             their
             threatning
             misfortune
             .
             They
             could
             hope
             for
             no
             assistance
             from
             France
             :
             The
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             by
             the
             aforesaid
             artifices
             ,
             held
             them
             on
             in
             hopes
             :
             Their
             confederate
             Flemish
             could
             doe
             no
             more
             then
             they
             had
             done
             :
             To
             boot
             with
             Gaunts
             being
             long
             before
             fallen
             into
             Fernest's
             hands
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             
               Brussels
               ,
               Malines
            
             ,
             and
             Niminghen
             the
             chiefest
             City
             in
             all
             Ghelderland
             ,
             were
             likewise
             surrendred
             unto
             him
             ;
             wherefore
             as
             the
             
             Flemish
             Union
             was
             brought
             very
             low
             by
             so
             many
             losses
             ,
             the
             Kings
             party
             was
             as
             much
             advantaged
             by
             so
             many
             acquisitions
             .
             Antwerp
             began
             long
             before
             this
             to
             suffer
             much
             in
             scarcity
             of
             victuals
             ;
             which
             increasing
             every
             day
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             think
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             upon
             the
             horror
             of
             Famine
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             inevitable
             necessity
             of
             yielding
             to
             that
             enemy
             .
             The
             Antwerpians
             kept
             as
             yet
             some
             Towns
             about
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             kept
             gartisons
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             likewise
             enjoy
             some
             part
             of
             the
             open
             fields
             :
             wherefore
             all
             their
             hope
             lay
             now
             in
             getting
             maintenance
             by
             the
             means
             of
             that
             neighbouring
             Territory
             ,
             expecting
             what
             might
             afterwards
             fall
             out
             to
             their
             advantage
             .
             But
             Fernese
             soon
             foresaw
             this
             their
             design
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             lose
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             opportunity
             .
             Rubais
             being
             slain
             ,
             he
             had
             given
             the
             chief
             command
             of
             the
             Horse
             to
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Vasto
             ,
             who
             scouring
             the
             Country
             every
             where
             ,
             suffered
             not
             the
             Enemy
             to
             breath
             ,
             and
             had
             already
             laid
             waste
             all
             that
             Territory
             of
             those
             Country
             people
             .
             And
             the
             Enemy
             opposing
             the
             Marquis
             one
             day
             with
             some
             of
             their
             Horse
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             him
             routed
             ,
             and
             defeated
             .
             Wherefore
             Fernese
             presenting
             his
             Cannon
             before
             some
             of
             the
             forenamed
             Towns
             which
             were
             the
             best
             munited
             ,
             he
             quickly
             reduced
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Antwerpians
             were
             shut
             up
             within
             the
             precinct
             of
             their
             own
             walls
             .
             They
             began
             then
             allso
             far
             to
             despair
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             no
             talk
             amongst
             them
             but
             of
             their
             necessity
             of
             surrendring
             ;
             and
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             most
             was
             ,
             to
             begin
             a
             Parley
             ,
             so
             to
             get
             the
             best
             Conditions
             that
             they
             could
             .
             Hollack
             and
             Aldegonda
             were
             still
             obstinate
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             did
             most
             pertinacioufly
             adhere
             unto
             them
             ;
             and
             by
             sophisticated
             Letters
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             the
             people
             believe
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             was
             already
             parted
             from
             England
             ,
             being
             sent
             by
             the
             Queen
             with
             a
             powerfull
             Army
             to
             relieve
             Antwerp
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             every
             day
             expected
             to
             enter
             Zealand
             ;
             and
             that
             so
             many
             Foreign
             forces
             being
             added
             to
             those
             of
             their
             own
             Confederates
             ,
             they
             might
             very
             well
             hope
             to
             see
             that
             City
             quickly
             free
             from
             fiege
             .
             This
             cheat
             might
             prevail
             for
             a
             while
             :
             but
             the
             deeds
             speaking
             a
             contrary
             language
             ,
             and
             famine
             together
             with
             other
             extremities
             which
             usually
             are
             suffered
             by
             those
             who
             are
             besieged
             every
             day
             increasing
             ,
             the
             people
             would
             be
             no
             longer
             deluded
             :
             They
             were
             first
             seen
             to
             gather
             together
             in
             small
             companies
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             more
             open
             assemblies
             ,
             which
             at
             last
             brake
             out
             into
             open
             tumults
             .
             They
             chafed
             at
             the
             obstinacie
             of
             a
             few
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             for
             their
             own
             private
             passions
             they
             would
             make
             the
             City
             run
             hazard
             of
             suffering
             its
             late
             misfortune
             and
             misery
             .
             Those
             who
             were
             better
             accommodated
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             most
             to
             lose
             either
             by
             plunder
             ,
             fire
             ,
             or
             other
             miseries
             which
             Cities
             are
             accustomed
             to
             suffer
             ,
             when
             either
             taken
             by
             force
             ,
             or
             surrendred
             upon
             discretion
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             Fernese
             was
             not
             backward
             in
             inviting
             the
             Antwerpians
             to
             surrender
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             standing
             out
             to
             make
             their
             conditions
             the
             worse
             .
             Thus
             the
             Magistracie
             resolved
             at
             last
             to
             send
             some
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             treat
             of
             surrendring
             the
             City
             .
             They
             were
             fairly
             received
             by
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Treaty
             began
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             wherein
             at
             first
             was
             found
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             intricacie
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             therefore
             many
             dayes
             were
             spent
             in
             adjusting
             them
             :
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Aldegonda
             coming
             forth
             himself
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             of
             the
             best
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Articles
             of
             Surrender
             were
             concluded
             of
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             August
             ,
             which
             made
             up
             a
             just
             year
             since
             the
             first
             begining
             of
             the
             siege
             .
             The
             Articles
             in
             effect
             were
             these
             that
             follow
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               City
               of
            
             Antwerp
             
               should
               return
               under
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spair
             .
             
               as
               formerly
               .
               That
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Kings
               name
               ,
               did
               pardon
               and
               forgive
               the
               Inhabiants
               thereof
               all
               faults
               committed
               in
               the
               late
               revolutions
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               taking
               up
               of
               Arms
               ,
               as
               in
               what
               soever
               else
               they
               had
               done
               against
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Royal
               crown
               .
               That
               to
               maintain
               Traffick
               in
               that
               City
               as
               much
               as
               might
               be
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               lawfull
               for
               any
               body
               whosoever
               to
               live
               there
               for
               four
               years
               next
               ensuing
               ,
               without
               any
               particular
               tye
               in
               matter
               of
               conscience
               and
               religion
               ,
               provided
               no
               scandalous
               act
               were
               committe
               against
               the
               Catholick
               religion
               ,
               which
               was
               solely
               to
               be
               profest
               and
               exercised
               for
               the
               future
               in
               that
               City
               .
               That
               the
               aforesaid
               four
               years
               being
               ended
               ,
               those
               who
               would
               not
               profess
               the
               Catholick
               religion
               might
               freely
               depart
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               carry
               all
               their
               goods
               away
               with
               them
               ,
               without
               any
               manner
               of
               hinderance
               .
               That
               the
               City
               should
               by
               the
               least
               grievous
               way
               that
               might
               be
               ,
               find
               means
               how
               to
               repair
               the
               Churches
               which
               were
               ruined
               either
               before
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               occasion
               of
               this
               siege
               .
               That
               the
               City
               should
               be
               fuly
               restored
               to
               her
               antient
               priviledges
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               her
               former
               liberty
               and
               prerogatives
            
             
             
               of
               Traffick
               .
               That
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               she
               was
               to
               pay
            
             40000
             
               pounds
               sterling
               ,
               to
               help
               to
               relieve
               the
               Army
               ,
               for
               the
               so
               much
               pains
               and
               expence
               which
               it
               had
               been
               at
               in
               that
               siege
               .
               That
               the
               Antwerpians
               should
               give
               way
               to
               the
               receiving
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               longing
               of
            
             2000
             
               foot
               ,
               and
            
             200
             
               horse
               in
               Garison
               :
               till
               it
               should
               be
               seen
               what
               resolution
               should
               be
               taken
               in
            
             Holland
             ,
             Zealand
             ,
             
               and
               the
               other
               confederate
               Provinces
               ,
               of
               turning
               to
               the
               Kings
               obedience
               :
               which
               if
               they
               should
               do
               ,
               the
               Prince
               promised
               to
               free
               the
               City
               of
               all
               Garisons
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               remake
               the
               Citadel
               as
               it
               was
               before
               .
               That
               prisoners
               on
               all
               sides
               should
               be
               set
               at
               liberty
               ;
               except
               Monsieur
            
             de
             Tiligni
             ,
             
               concerning
               whose
               person
               ,
               the
               Prince
               was
               of
               necessity
               to
               receive
               some
               particular
               Orders
               from
            
             Spain
             ;
             
               and
               that
               the
               Signor
               de
            
             Aldegonda
             
               should
               promise
               not
               to
               bear
               Arms
               against
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               for
               the
               space
               of
               one
               year
               .
            
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             chiefest
             Articles
             of
             the
             surrender
             :
             to
             which
             many
             others
             were
             added
             touching
             the
             restitution
             of
             Goods
             ,
             the
             restoring
             of
             Traffick
             and
             Merchandizing
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             petty
             interests
             ,
             which
             respected
             the
             accommodation
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
             This
             agreement
             being
             made
             ,
             the
             Prince
             for
             his
             greater
             applause
             in
             having
             made
             such
             an
             atchievement
             ,
             received
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             which
             the
             King
             had
             sent
             him
             a
             little
             before
             .
             The
             Ceremony
             was
             performed
             in
             the
             Fort
             St
             Philip
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             all
             the
             greatest
             Military
             celebration
             of
             joy
             and
             Jubilee
             :
             and
             't
             was
             done
             by
             Count
             Mansfield
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             antientest
             of
             that
             Order
             in
             all
             Flanders
             .
             The
             Prince
             entred
             afterwards
             solemnly
             into
             Antwerp
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             a
             Conqueror
             ,
             but
             in
             Triumph
             :
             he
             appeared
             in
             stately
             Arms
             on
             horseback
             ;
             many
             horse
             and
             foot
             in
             arms
             went
             before
             him
             :
             and
             many
             in
             the
             like
             sort
             followed
             him
             .
             Long
             files
             of
             armed
             foot
             were
             on
             each
             side
             .
             And
             a
             little
             before
             him
             was
             all
             the
             flowre
             of
             the
             Nobility
             on
             horseback
             ;
             whereof
             there
             were
             very
             many
             then
             in
             the
             Army
             .
             Thus
             he
             entred
             by
             the
             Cesarian
             Gate
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             received
             by
             the
             Magistrate
             ,
             by
             the
             heads
             of
             all
             the
             Orders
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             by
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             common
             people
             .
             He
             found
             many
             Arches
             ,
             many
             Statues
             ,
             many
             Colums
             erected
             in
             divers
             parts
             ;
             with
             whatsoever
             else
             of
             glory
             could
             be
             shewn
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             ,
             by
             the
             conquered
             to
             such
             a
             Conqueror
             .
             He
             then
             returned
             all
             due
             thanks
             to
             God
             in
             the
             chiefest
             Church
             ;
             and
             being
             still
             accompanied
             with
             both
             Military
             and
             City-like
             acclamations
             ,
             he
             lighted
             at
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             staid
             awhile
             in
             Antwerp
             to
             put
             in
             order
             such
             things
             in
             the
             City
             as
             stood
             in
             most
             need
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             ,
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             
               BENTIVOGLIO
               .
               The
               Second
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             BOOK
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Cities
                 of
              
               Gaunt
               ,
               Brussels
               ,
               Malines
               ,
               and
               Niminghen
               
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 obedience
                 .
                 The
                 Confederate
                 Provinces
                 are
                 hereupon
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 straits
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 offer
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
              
               England
               
                 the
                 Soveraignty
                 of
                 their
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 freely
                 enjoy
                 her
                 protection
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 accepts
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 offer
                 ;
                 but
                 takes
                 upon
                 her
                 their
                 defence
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 formerly
                 .
                 In
                 lieu
                 whereof
                 she
                 hath
                 some
                 of
                 their
                 Towns
                 deposited
                 in
                 her
                 hands
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Lester
               
                 arrives
                 in
              
               Holland
               ,
               
                 sent
                 by
                 her
                 as
                 Supreme
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Provinces
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Parma
               
                 resolves
                 to
                 march
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 He
                 besiegeth
              
               Graves
               ,
               
                 and
                 takes
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 continuing
                 his
                 victories
                 ,
                 takes
              
               Venlo
               ,
               Nuys
               ,
               
                 passes
                 the
              
               Rhine
               :
               
                 and
                 succours
              
               Zutfen
               ,
               Lester
               
                 looking
                 on
                 .
                 Distastes
                 between
              
               Lester
               
                 and
                 the
                 United
                 Provinces
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Parma
               
                 continues
                 his
                 acquisitions
                 ;
                 takes
              
               Sluce
               ,
               
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 mighty
                 importance
                 .
                 During
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 an
                 endeavour
                 is
                 moved
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Spain
               
                 and
                 Queen
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 to
                 accommodate
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
              
               Flanders
               :
               
                 but
                 the
                 endeavour
                 is
                 thought
                 but
                 artificiall
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 considers
                 whether
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 make
                 open
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 Queen
                 or
                 no.
                 Consultations
                 had
                 hereupon
                 in
              
               Spain
               .
               
                 The
                 King
                 at
                 last
                 resolves
                 to
                 set
                 upon
              
               England
               
                 with
                 most
                 powerfull
                 forces
                 .
                 Preparations
                 made
                 hereupon
                 in
              
               Flanders
               
                 and
                 in
              
               Spain
               .
               
                 Preparations
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 .
                 The
                 Spanish
                 Fleet
                 begins
                 to
                 move
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 unhappy
                 beginning
                 ,
                 is
                 detained
                 many
                 days
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 tempest
                 ;
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 Channel
                 .
                 The
                 English
                 Fleet
                 hasts
                 to
                 incounter
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Spanish
                 ships
                 begin
                 to
                 suffer
                 prejudice
                 .
                 Fire-boats
                 like
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 siege
                 of
              
               Antwerp
               .
               
                 The
                 Spanish
                 Fleet
                 is
                 afraid
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 grows
                 into
                 great
                 confusion
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 sea
                 grows
                 rough
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 the
                 disorder
                 the
                 greater
                 .
                 Some
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 ships
                 are
                 lost
                 ;
                 and
              
               
               
                 the
                 rest
                 at
                 last
                 are
                 forced
                 to
                 return
                 for
              
               Spain
               .
               
                 A
                 horrible
                 tempest
                 ariseth
                 ,
                 which
                 occasions
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 ships
                 as
                 they
                 return
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 whole
                 Fleet
                 is
                 parted
                 ,
                 torn
                 and
                 shattered
                 by
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 sea
                 .
              
            
          
           
             THese
             were
             at
             this
             time
             the
             advantages
             of
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             .
             We
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             ere
             Antwerp
             was
             taken
             ,
             
               Gaunt
               ,
               Brussels
            
             ,
             and
             Malines
             were
             reduced
             .
             And
             not
             to
             interrupt
             the
             siege
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             we
             forbore
             as
             then
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             what
             befell
             them
             ;
             if
             at
             least
             they
             may
             be
             called
             sieges
             :
             For
             they
             were
             taken
             by
             only
             stopping
             up
             their
             Passes
             ,
             and
             keeping
             the
             Cities
             from
             victuals
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             We
             will
             now
             briefly
             relate
             the
             several
             successes
             ,
             together
             with
             what
             insued
             in
             other
             parts
             ,
             during
             the
             siege
             of
             Antwerp
             .
             After
             that
             the
             City
             of
             Bruges
             was
             faln
             into
             Fernese's
             hands
             ,
             Gaunt
             began
             to
             suffer
             great
             scarcities
             ,
             especially
             of
             victuals
             .
             The
             Confederate
             Provinces
             held
             two
             places
             of
             very
             great
             importance
             on
             that
             Maritine
             Coast
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             Sluce
             ,
             and
             Ostend
             And
             because
             relief
             might
             be
             sent
             from
             thence
             to
             
               Gaunt
               ,
               Fernese
            
             after
             the
             getting
             of
             Bruges
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             all
             the
             Passes
             thereabouts
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             could
             no
             communication
             be
             had
             between
             Gaunt
             and
             those
             two
             places
             :
             and
             the
             success
             was
             answerable
             to
             the
             designe
             .
             Those
             of
             Gaunt
             not
             being
             able
             to
             receive
             any
             help
             from
             abroad
             ,
             fell
             suddenly
             into
             great
             necessities
             :
             yet
             they
             continued
             still
             to
             be
             contumacious
             .
             And
             persisting
             in
             their
             opiniatracy
             against
             the
             Church
             and
             King
             ,
             they
             seemed
             as
             if
             they
             would
             rather
             undergoe
             any
             thing
             ,
             then
             submit
             themselves
             again
             to
             the
             Kings
             obedience
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             Fernese
             ,
             though
             already
             busied
             about
             Antwerp
             ,
             ceased
             not
             to
             use
             all
             diligence
             to
             reduce
             those
             of
             Gaunt
             to
             the
             utmost
             necessity
             of
             Famin.
             Wherefore
             scouring
             the
             Country
             round
             about
             with
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             destroying
             all
             every
             where
             ,
             he
             kept
             those
             Inhabitants
             from
             receiving
             any
             help
             or
             security
             from
             without
             their
             own
             walls
             .
             There
             were
             not
             wanting
             many
             in
             the
             City
             who
             were
             well
             minded
             towards
             the
             Church
             and
             King.
             Famine
             increasing
             then
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             better
             inclined
             ,
             took
             occasion
             to
             lessen
             the
             obstinacy
             of
             the
             most
             contumatious
             ;
             which
             Fernese
             had
             formerly
             indeavoured
             to
             moderate
             by
             many
             gratious
             offers
             .
             And
             so
             finally
             to
             keep
             from
             falling
             into
             greater
             mischiefs
             ,
             the
             Gauntesses
             resolved
             to
             come
             to
             an
             agreement
             ,
             which
             followed
             about
             the
             end
             of
             September
             the
             preceding
             year
             .
          
           
             They
             
               obliged
               themselves
               to
               give
               all
               due
               obedience
               unto
               the
               King
               ;
               to
               admit
               onely
               of
               the
               Catholick
               profession
               ,
               as
               formerly
               ;
               to
               rebuild
               the
               Castle
               ,
               which
               was
               slighted
               on
               the
               side
               which
               lay
               towards
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               twenty
               thousand
               pound
               for
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Kings
               Army
               :
               and
            
             Fernese
             
               on
               his
               part
               did
               in
               the
               Kings
               name
               grant
               them
               full
               pardon
               ;
               they
               were
               restored
               to
               their
               former
               priviledges
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               would
               not
               profess
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               had
               two
               years
               space
               allowed
               them
               to
               be
               gone
               ,
               and
               to
               carry
               away
               their
               goods
               whether
               they
               would
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               That
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               their
               Provinces
               did
               in
               all
               integrity
               of
               soul
               thank
               her
               ,
               for
               her
               having
               been
               so
               gratiously
               pleased
               to
               favour
               them
               and
               protect
               them
               against
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               's
               violence
               ,
               since
               the
               very
               first
               time
               that
               he
               used
               any
               against
               them
               ;
               That
               be
               continuing
               more
               then
               ever
               to
               oppress
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               and
               those
               Provinces
               not
               being
               able
               of
               themselvs
               to
               defend
               themselves
               from
               so
               powerful
               and
               cruel
               an
               enemy
               ,
               were
               inforced
               to
               seek
               for
               necessary
               protection
               elsewhere
               ;
               That
               therefore
               they
               had
               resolved
            
             
             
               to
               fly
               unto
               her
               for
               it
               .
               A
               Princess
               so
               conjoyn'd
               to
               them
               in
               territories
               ;
               so
               united
               in
               religion
               ;
               and
               so
               interested
               in
               the
               cause
               .
               That
               to
               say
               truth
               ,
               they
               were
               then
               in
               a
               very
               low
               condition
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               they
               were
               yet
               possest
               of
            
             Oestend
             ,
             and
             Sluce
             
               in
               the
               Province
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               which
               were
               both
               of
               them
               Maratine
               Towns
               of
               great
               concernment
               ;
               That
            
             Holland
             ,
             Zealand
             ,
             and
             Freisland
             ,
             
               Provinces
               which
               lay
               all
               of
               them
               upon
               the
               Sea
               ,
               were
               yet
               wholly
               free
               from
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               that
               within
               land
               there
               were
               yet
               many
               of
               the
               most
               secure
               places
               under
               their
               union
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               best
               of
               the
               Country
               .
               That
               they
               doubted
               not
               but
               that
               so
               puissant
               a
               Princess
               as
               she
               ,
               would
               Patronise
               their
               defence
               ,
               much
               more
               out
               of
               magnanimity
               then
               out
               of
               Interest
               ;
               so
               as
               leaving
               the
               first
               part
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               considering
               themselves
               the
               second
               ,
               they
               represented
               unto
               her
               how
               great
               an
               advantage
               the
               addition
               of
               such
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               particularly
               those
               of
               the
               Maritine
               Coast
               ,
               would
               be
               to
            
             England
             :
             
               And
               what
               doubt
               could
               it
               be
               ,
               but
               that
               these
               two
               Naval
               Forces
               being
               joyned
               together
               ,
               would
               give
               the
               Law
               by
               sea
               to
               all
               the
               Western
               ,
               yea
               and
               Northern
               parts
               ?
               That
               they
               then
               offered
               to
               submit
               themselves
               wholly
               to
               her
               Soveraignity
               ,
               so
               to
               injoy
               not
               onely
               her
               ordinary
               protection
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               defended
               by
               her
               absolute
               authority
               ,
               as
               by
               their
               Princess
               ;
               hoping
               that
               she
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               admit
               of
               such
               an
               offer
               ,
               under
               such
               fair
               and
               reasonable
               conditions
               ,
               as
               their
               people
               were
               to
               enjoy
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               moderate
               form
               of
               their
               ancient
               Government
               :
               for
               what
               remained
               ,
               she
               might
               assure
               her self
               ,
               that
               the
               Flemish
               would
               alwayes
               vye
               for
               Loyalty
               towards
               her
               ,
               with
               the
               English
               ;
               in
               readiness
               in
               concurring
               to
               all
               her
               greater
               exaltations
               ,
               and
               in
               joy
               to
               see
               all
               her
               ends
               effected
               according
               to
               her
               own
               desire
               .
            
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             substance
             of
             their
             Proposal
             .
             Having
             said
             this
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             ,
             they
             presented
             it
             in
             writing
             to
             the
             Queen
             ;
             who
             graciously
             received
             it
             ;
             and
             did
             in
             as
             gracious
             a
             manner
             reply
             .
          
           
             
               That
               she
               would
               with
               all
               attention
               study
               to
               send
               them
               back
               as
               speedily
               as
               might
               be
               to
               their
               Provinces
               ,
               well
               satisfied
               .
               That
               such
               an
               offer
               bore
               with
               it
               matter
               of
               great
               conseqnence
               ;
               and
               that
               therefore
               she
               would
               take
               particular
               care
               that
               it
               should
               be
               diligently
               discust
               by
               her
               Councel
               .
            
          
           
             The
             English
             had
             at
             first
             seemed
             very
             much
             to
             desire
             this
             .
             But
             as
             usually
             seen
             things
             move
             more
             then
             such
             as
             are
             but
             meerly
             imagined
             ;
             so
             when
             the
             weight
             of
             this
             affair
             was
             seen
             nearer
             hand
             ,
             the
             Councels
             differed
             much
             in
             their
             opinions
             concerning
             it
             .
             Some
             more
             boldly
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               so
               fair
               an
               offer
               was
               by
               all
               means
               to
               be
               imbraced
               .
               That
               the
               United
               Provinces
               had
               already
               lawfully
               made
               themselves
               their
               own
               Soveragins
               ;
               out
               of
               their
               so
               requisite
               necessity
               of
               not
               being
               able
               to
               suffer
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spains
             
               so
               great
               oppression
               .
               They
               might
               therefore
               lawfully
               dispose
               of
               that
               their
               Soveraignty
               as
               they
               should
               best
               please
               .
               That
               they
               had
               once
               already
               confer'd
               it
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alanson
             ;
             
               and
               wherefore
               might
               they
               not
               now
               confer
               it
               upon
               the
               Queen
               ?
               The
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               would
               undoubtedly
               be
               scandalized
               hereat
               ;
               and
               would
               peradventure
               make
               war
               again
               upon
            
             England
             .
             
               But
               how
               oft
               had
               he
               already
               offended
               the
               Queen
               ?
               Were
               not
               the
               Insurrections
               in
            
             Ireland
             
               fomented
               by
               him
               ?
               had
               he
               not
               a
               designe
               to
               do
               the
               like
               in
            
             England
             ?
             
               Did
               not
               he
               favour
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             
               Cause
               as
               much
               as
               he
               might
               ?
               and
               did
               not
               he
               upon
               all
               other
               occasions
               shew
               his
               ill
               will
               to
               the
               English
               ?
               That
               if
               he
               would
               fall
               into
               open
               war
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               considered
               how
               greatly
               her
               usual
               strength
               at
               sea
               would
               be
               increased
               by
               this
               new
               Maritine
               addition
               of
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               Let
               therefore
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             assault
             England
             
               when
               he
               should
               please
               ,
               he
               should
               finde
               it
               as
               secure
               in
               forces
               ,
               as
               inexpugnable
               by
               situation
               .
            
          
           
             But
             there
             wanted
             not
             those
             that
             were
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             .
             They
             said
             ,
             
               It
               was
               the
               common
               concernment
               of
               all
               Princes
               ,
               that
               their
               subjects
               should
               keep
               within
               their
               due
               obedience
               ;
               what
               a
               ruine
               would
               it
               be
               to
               Principality
               ,
               if
               the
               rendering
               or
               denying
               of
               obedience
               should
               be
               at
               the
               Subjects
               pleasure
               ?
               That
               hitherto
               the
               Queen
               had
               favoured
               the
               Flemish
               ,
               not
               as
               free
               people
               ,
               but
               as
               those
               that
               were
               opprest
               :
               that
               she
               might
               still
               ,
               without
               proceeding
               any
               farther
               ,
               do
               the
               same
               justly
               for
               the
               future
               ;
               but
               to
               acknowledge
               a
               Soveraign
               power
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               accept
               of
               that
               Soveraignty
               offered
               by
               them
               ,
               was
               an
               action
               of
               bad
               example
               for
               other
               Princes
               ;
               and
               particularly
               of
               very
               dangerous
               consequence
               for
               the
               Queen
               her self
               :
               How
               much
               more
               just
               reason
               would
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               have
               in
               such
               a
               case
               to
               make
               her
               taste
               of
               the
               same
               evils
               at
               her
               own
               home
               ?
               How
               great
               a
               disposition
               was
               there
               generally
               thereunto
               in
            
             Ireland
             ?
             
               And
               how
               great
               in
               the
               so
               many
               Catholicks
               which
               were
               yet
               in
            
             England
             ?
             
               By
               her
               example
               the
            
             
             
               King
               would
               doubtlesly
               pass
               from
               fomenting
               secretly
               ,
               into
               open
               invasion
               .
               To
               his
               Temporal
               Forces
               ,
               the
               Pope
               of
            
             Rome
             
               might
               likely
               enough
               add
               his
               Spiritual
               ones
               .
               And
               it
               would
               then
               be
               seen
               what
               would
               be
               got
               by
               making
               so
               uncertain
               an
               acquisition
               in
               neighbouring
               Countries
               ,
               when
               by
               doing
               so
               ,
               certain
               hazard
               must
               be
               run
               at
               home
               in
               her
               own
               Dominions
               .
            
          
           
             Amidst
             these
             two
             contrary
             opinions
             there
             was
             one
             in
             a
             middle
             way
             between
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Queen
               ,
               without
               accepting
               of
               the
               Soveraignty
               ,
               or
               using
               any
               other
               title
               of
               Protection
               ,
               should
               assist
               the
               Flemish
               with
               a
               good
               strength
               of
               men
               .
               That
               for
               security
               of
               the
               expence
               which
               she
               should
               be
               at
               in
               assisting
               them
               ,
               they
               should
               put
               some
               good
               Town
               of
            
             Zealand
             
               into
               her
               hands
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               also
               in
            
             Holland
             .
             
               And
               that
               the
               Forces
               which
               should
               be
               maintained
               by
               the
               United
               Provinces
               should
               be
               under
               his
               command
               whom
               she
               should
               send
               in
               Chief
               with
               her
               men
               .
               Thus
               having
               gotten
               footing
               in
               those
               Maritime
               parts
               ,
               and
               her
               Authority
               likewise
               being
               in
               the
               above
               said
               manner
               extended
               further
               within
               Land
               ,
               the
               Queen
               might
               wait
               for
               what
               time
               would
               produce
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               best
               Councellor
               ,
               and
               whose
               advantages
               are
               infallible
               to
               those
               that
               can
               discern
               and
               make
               use
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Queen
             inclined
             to
             this
             opinion
             .
             And
             because
             Antwerp
             was
             already
             in
             very
             great
             danger
             ,
             she
             gave
             order
             for
             the
             immediate
             sending
             over
             of
             3000
             Foot
             into
             Zealand
             to
             facilitate
             the
             relief
             of
             that
             City
             .
             And
             the
             Flemish
             resolved
             to
             put
             Ostend
             for
             the
             present
             into
             her
             hands
             .
             But
             this
             was
             not
             performed
             ,
             because
             the
             Aid
             came
             not
             time
             enough
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             past
             on
             to
             the
             chief
             Negotiation
             ,
             and
             these
             following
             Capitulations
             were
             agreed
             upon
             between
             the
             Parties
             interessed
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             
               should
               be
               obliged
               to
               assist
               the
               States
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               with
            
             5000
             
               Foot
               and
            
             1000
             
               Horse
               ,
               (
               all
               of
               them
               to
               be
               paid
               by
               her
               )
               and
               that
               she
               should
               send
               a
               Commander
               in
               chief
               over
               with
               them
               ,
               who
               should
               have
               the
               Government
               of
               their
               Forces
               ,
               and
               the
               chief
               Command
               over
               all
               their
               Souldiers
               .
               That
               to
               secure
               the
               repayment
               of
               the
               monies
               which
               the
               Queen
               should
               spend
               ,
               the
               States
               should
               put
            
             Flushing
             
               and
               the
            
             Ramekins
             
               into
               her
               hands
               in
            
             Zealand
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             Bril
             in
             Holland
             ,
             
               and
               leave
               the
               same
               Artillery
               and
               ammunition
               of
               war
               in
               them
               which
               was
               at
               the
               present
               .
               That
               when
               the
               war
               should
               be
               ended
               ,
               and
               the
               monies
               repaid
               ,
               the
               Queen
               should
               be
               bound
               to
               restore
               the
               same
               Towns
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               condition
               as
               they
               were
               now
               assigned
               over
               unto
               her
               .
               That
               the
               United
               Provinces
               should
               not
               make
               peace
               with
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               nor
               league
               with
               any
               other
               Princes
               ,
               without
               the
               Queens
               consent
               ;
               neither
               should
               the
               Queen
               come
               to
               any
               particular
               treaty
               with
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               without
               the
               knowledge
               and
               approbation
               of
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               .
               That
               to
               boot
               with
               the
               Queens
               General
               Governour
               two
               other
               of
               her
               State-Ministers
               might
               intervene
               at
               all
               the
               Councels
               and
               negotiations
               of
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               .
               That
               in
               the
               default
               of
               any
               Governour
               of
               Province
               or
               Town
               ,
               the
               States
               should
               name
               two
               or
               three
               personages
               ,
               of
               which
               one
               should
               be
               chosen
               by
               her
               General
               Governour
               ,
               with
               the
               participation
               of
               the
               Provinces
               Councel
               of
               State.
               That
               in
               case
               war
               were
               to
               be
               made
               by
               Sea
               for
               the
               common
               service
               ,
               the
               States
               should
               concur
               thereunto
               with
               equal
               Forces
               to
               those
               that
               the
               Queen
               should
               therein
               imploy
               ,
               and
               that
               her
               Admiral
               should
               have
               the
               chief
               Command
               over
               them
               all
               .
               That
               the
               General
               Governour
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               of
               the
               Queens
               Officers
               should
               swear
               obedience
               not
               only
               to
               her
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               States
               also
               .
               That
               all
               of
               them
               should
               inviolably
               maintain
               the
               wonted
               Priviledges
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               should
               be
               no
               the
               least
               alteration
               of
               Government
               made
               in
               those
               Towns
               whereinto
               there
               should
               any
               English
               garrisons
               be
               put
               ;
               and
               that
               such
               Garrisons
               should
               be
               suffered
               to
               live
               ,
               for
               matter
               of
               Religion
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               manner
               of
            
             England
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             most
             essential
             Articles
             .
             Which
             being
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             sudden
             order
             was
             given
             for
             the
             putting
             of
             them
             in
             execution
             .
             The
             Queen
             declared
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             for
             supreme
             Head
             of
             her
             Forces
             ,
             of
             whom
             mention
             is
             made
             in
             other
             parts
             of
             this
             our
             History
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             England
             prepared
             to
             go
             along
             with
             him
             .
             That
             year
             in
             this
             interim
             ended
             ,
             and
             the
             year
             1586
             insued
             .
             
             In
             the
             begining
             whereof
             ,
             Leicester
             being
             imbarked
             with
             all
             his
             people
             ,
             arrived
             at
             the
             Hague
             in
             Holland
             about
             the
             first
             week
             of
             February
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             received
             with
             all
             the
             expressions
             of
             Honour
             and
             joy
             that
             the
             States
             could
             make
             .
             The
             Places
             which
             were
             assigned
             over
             unto
             him
             were
             of
             very
             great
             importance
             .
             Flushing
             
             and
             the
             Ramechins
             were
             the
             chief
             Key
             of
             Zealand
             ;
             and
             the
             Bril
             was
             likewise
             a
             Port-Town
             of
             very
             great
             concernment
             in
             Holland
             .
             The
             Garrisons
             being
             placed
             according
             to
             agreement
             ,
             the
             States
             did
             so
             very
             much
             intreat
             Leicester
             that
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             chief
             Command
             of
             their
             Forces
             he
             would
             likewise
             accept
             of
             the
             general
             Government
             of
             their
             whole
             Country
             ,
             as
             he
             inclined
             to
             yield
             thereunto
             .
             At
             which
             the
             Queen
             seemed
             to
             be
             displeased
             ,
             and
             sorthwith
             sent
             an
             Express
             to
             complain
             thereof
             .
             But
             the
             States
             renewing
             the
             same
             intreaties
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             did
             not
             any
             further
             repugn
             it
             ;
             thinking
             perhaps
             that
             she
             had
             already
             so
             highly
             offended
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             be
             but
             little
             pacified
             though
             she
             should
             forbear
             this
             second
             irritation
             .
             Besides
             ,
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             't
             was
             hardly
             to
             be
             believed
             but
             that
             this
             declaration
             of
             the
             States
             had
             been
             secretly
             made
             known
             unto
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             that
             Leicester
             would
             not
             have
             accepted
             of
             it
             without
             her
             tacit
             consent
             .
             But
             howsoever
             it
             was
             ,
             Leicester
             accepted
             of
             the
             Administration
             :
             He
             distributed
             his
             own
             men
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Provinces
             where
             it
             was
             most
             needfull
             ,
             and
             prepared
             to
             impede
             the
             progress
             of
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             all
             that
             he
             could
             expect
             was
             to
             be
             done
             by
             his
             men
             .
          
           
             Fernese
             ,
             through
             the
             acquisition
             of
             so
             many
             chief
             Cities
             ,
             and
             particularly
             that
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             did
             verily
             believe
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             troubles
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             either
             by
             some
             way
             of
             fair
             Agreement
             ,
             or
             by
             absolute
             Conquest
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             was
             wonderfully
             moved
             to
             see
             this
             Victory
             which
             he
             had
             so
             assuredly
             fancied
             unto
             himself
             either
             by
             the
             one
             way
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             taken
             from
             him
             by
             this
             English
             succour
             and
             the
             King
             thought
             himself
             thereby
             so
             highly
             offended
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             not
             long
             delay
             the
             resenting
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             you
             s●all
             shortly
             hear
             .
             But
             though
             the
             Enemy
             had
             received
             such
             a
             succour
             ,
             yet
             Fernese
             did
             not
             doubt
             but
             that
             as
             his
             Forces
             were
             far
             the
             greater
             ,
             so
             likewise
             should
             his
             successes
             be
             .
             He
             therefore
             resolved
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             winter
             should
             be
             over
             ,
             to
             march
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             field
             .
             The
             Enemy
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             lost
             Mastrick
             were
             yet
             masters
             of
             two
             Towns
             of
             great
             concernment
             in
             that
             lower
             side
             of
             the
             Mause
             ;
             the
             one
             was
             Graves
             ,
             which
             belongs
             to
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Venlo
             in
             Ghelderland
             .
             It
             made
             very
             much
             for
             Fernese
             to
             have
             all
             those
             parts
             at
             his
             devotion
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             unite
             his
             Forces
             on
             both
             the
             sides
             of
             so
             important
             a
             River
             and
             that
             he
             might
             likewise
             with
             the
             less
             impediment
             carry
             them
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             resolved
             by
             all
             means
             to
             make
             himself
             master
             of
             those
             two
             Towns.
             And
             though
             the
             winter
             were
             not
             yet
             over
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             send
             Count
             Mansfield
             to
             straiten
             Graves
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             such
             men
             as
             were
             requisite
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             He
             gave
             order
             likewise
             for
             the
             besieging
             of
             Venlo
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             .
             And
             being
             much
             prest
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Colen
             he
             likewise
             sent
             the
             Signor
             d'Altapenna
             Governour
             of
             Ghelderland
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             like
             preparation
             against
             the
             Town
             of
             Nuys
             where
             the
             Enemy
             had
             still
             fortified
             themselves
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             and
             still
             more
             prejudiced
             the
             adjacent
             parts
             by
             their
             continual
             excursions
             When
             Mansfield
             was
             come
             before
             Graves
             be
             planted
             two
             Forts
             upon
             the
             two
             banks
             of
             the
             Mause
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             freer
             passage
             over
             the
             river
             ;
             and
             he
             raised
             some
             others
             more
             within
             land
             ,
             towards
             where
             the
             Town
             stood
             .
             The
             River
             did
             very
             much
             help
             the
             fortifying
             of
             the
             Town
             on
             the
             River
             side
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Land
             side
             the
             Enemy
             had
             likewise
             very
             well
             bastion'd
             the
             walls
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             in
             it
             were
             most
             of
             them
             English
             Foot
             ,
             part
             of
             those
             that
             Leicester
             had
             brought
             over
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             their
             Commander
             in
             chief
             was
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hemert
             ,
             a
             Dutch-man
             The
             Enemy
             did
             very
             much
             strive
             to
             preserve
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             Leicester
             prepared
             to
             relieve
             it
             :
             He
             to
             that
             purpose
             sent
             out
             a
             good
             proportion
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ;
             and
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             not
             wanting
             in
             making
             such
             opposition
             as
             was
             needfull
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             not
             men
             enough
             as
             then
             to
             keep
             those
             that
             were
             within
             from
             making
             excursions
             ,
             and
             hinder
             the
             designs
             which
             the
             Enemy
             had
             without
             .
             During
             this
             uncertainty
             of
             the
             Siege
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Succour
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             there
             hapned
             divers
             actions
             and
             skirmishes
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             proved
             very
             bloody
             The
             English
             intended
             to
             relieve
             the
             Town
             chiefly
             by
             the
             way
             of
             a
             greater
             Dike
             which
             ran
             along
             the
             Mause
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             purpose
             they
             had
             fortified
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Duke
             ,
             &
             had
             likewise
             prepared
             divers
             Barks
             upon
             the
             River
             .
             Wherefore
             taking
             their
             time
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             march
             with
             some
             Squadrons
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             advanced
             very
             boldly
             towards
             the
             business
             .
             The
             Royalists
             were
             very
             watchfull
             on
             their
             
             part
             ;
             and
             resolving
             to
             keep
             back
             the
             succour
             ,
             they
             likewise
             marched
             boldly
             to
             encounter
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             business
             was
             very
             hot
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             till
             the
             English
             began
             to
             give
             back
             and
             to
             retreat
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Kings
             men
             the
             more
             forward
             in
             advancing
             :
             but
             being
             too
             jovial
             in
             their
             pursuit
             ,
             they
             did
             so
             discompose
             themselves
             ,
             as
             being
             set
             upon
             by
             a
             fresh
             Squadron
             of
             English
             Foot
             ,
             they
             were
             driven
             back
             ,
             and
             routed
             with
             much
             slaughter
             .
             The
             most
             of
             these
             were
             Spaniards
             ,
             of
             
               Don
               John
               d'
               Aquila's
            
             Brigado
             ,
             and
             the
             loss
             was
             great
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             slain
             above
             200.
             of
             which
             seven
             Captains
             ,
             together
             with
             divers
             inferior
             Officers
             .
             Yet
             could
             not
             the
             English
             force
             the
             Dike
             which
             was
             first
             possest
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             but
             by
             their
             favorable
             success
             they
             succored
             the
             Town
             by
             some
             Boats
             by
             the
             way
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             them
             continue
             the
             longer
             in
             their
             vigorous
             defence
             .
             The
             P.
             of
             Parma
             was
             much
             displeased
             with
             this
             success
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             gave
             present
             order
             to
             Altapenna
             to
             leave
             the
             Siege
             of
             Nuis
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             &
             to
             come
             to
             that
             of
             Graves
             .
             And
             he
             himself
             came
             thither
             soon
             after
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             sooner
             to
             end
             this
             Siege
             .
             May
             was
             already
             over
             ;
             and
             the
             Prince
             being
             exceedingly
             desirous
             to
             end
             the
             Siege
             of
             Graves
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             sooner
             go
             to
             those
             of
             Venlo
             and
             of
             Nuis
             ,
             he
             caused
             great
             haste
             be
             made
             in
             finishing
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             Batteries
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             might
             the
             sooner
             expedite
             the
             making
             of
             Assaults
             .
             Great
             speed
             was
             then
             made
             of
             all
             the
             Works
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             within
             few
             dayes
             two
             Batteries
             were
             raised
             ,
             and
             a
             dozen
             Peece
             of
             Artillery
             placed
             upon
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             began
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Town
             ;
             the
             one
             was
             placed
             on
             the
             River
             side
             ,
             the
             other
             on
             the
             Lands
             side
             .
             The
             former
             plaid
             upon
             a
             Flank
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Enemies
             chiefest
             defence
             on
             that
             side
             lay
             ;
             but
             they
             might
             notwithstanding
             resist
             a
             long
             while
             .
             And
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             being
             already
             come
             first
             to
             Utricht
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Arnhem
             with
             good
             Forces
             ,
             he
             gave
             the
             besieged
             good
             hopes
             of
             being
             relieved
             ;
             when
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hemert
             with
             some
             of
             his
             Captains
             ,
             being
             poorly
             timerous
             ,
             began
             to
             treat
             of
             a
             surrender
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             Prince
             refuse
             to
             give
             them
             any
             Conditions
             they
             could
             desire
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             sooner
             rid
             his
             hands
             of
             that
             enterprise
             .
             He
             came
             forth
             then
             with
             safety
             to
             Persons
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Baggage
             :
             but
             he
             soon
             repented
             his
             doing
             so
             ;
             for
             not
             many
             dayes
             after
             Leicester
             put
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Captains
             that
             partook
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Surrender
             ,
             to
             an
             ignominious
             death
             .
          
           
             The
             siege
             of
             Graves
             being
             so
             happily
             ended
             ,
             Fernese
             went
             suddenly
             to
             that
             of
             Venlo
             .
             He
             had
             then
             a
             very
             gallant
             Army
             :
             For
             he
             mustered
             above
             20000
             foot
             ,
             and
             3000
             horse
             ,
             all
             choice
             men
             .
             And
             the
             several
             Nations
             whereof
             they
             consisted
             ,
             vyed
             which
             should
             outdoe
             other
             in
             each
             Military
             action
             .
             Fernese
             being
             incamped
             before
             Venlo
             ,
             he
             quickly
             took
             and
             fortified
             all
             the
             chiefest
             Avenues
             without
             ;
             and
             then
             turned
             himself
             to
             begirt
             those
             within
             ,
             with
             his
             wonted
             works
             .
             A
             certain
             Island
             which
             they
             had
             fortified
             ,
             served
             the
             besieged
             for
             a
             good
             defence
             on
             the
             river
             side
             .
             Fernese
             would
             by
             all
             means
             deprive
             them
             of
             this
             advantage
             .
             And
             because
             the
             river
             was
             not
             fordable
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             sufficient
             to
             annoy
             the
             defendants
             in
             the
             Island
             barely
             by
             Artillery
             ,
             he
             made
             four
             of
             the
             greatest
             Barks
             that
             were
             in
             those
             parts
             to
             fall
             down
             from
             Mastrick
             ,
             resolving
             to
             assault
             them
             therewithall
             nearer
             hand
             .
             On
             their
             flanks
             he
             raised
             a
             firm
             parapet
             of
             planks
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             the
             souldiers
             who
             were
             to
             enter
             into
             them
             :
             and
             he
             put
             into
             each
             of
             them
             a
             Company
             of
             Spanish
             foot
             ,
             with
             a
             Captain
             over
             each
             Company
             .
             The
             Barks
             accoasted
             the
             Island
             on
             divers
             sides
             ;
             and
             the
             order
             which
             was
             given
             them
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             souldiers
             which
             were
             within
             them
             ,
             should
             all
             of
             them
             make
             the
             attempt
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             be
             seconded
             from
             the
             river
             side
             by
             the
             Artillery
             .
             Nor
             could
             the
             event
             have
             proved
             more
             luckie
             :
             For
             the
             Fort
             being
             played
             upon
             from
             the
             river
             side
             by
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             discharging
             of
             their
             muskets
             ,
             their
             landing
             ,
             and
             the
             driving
             of
             the
             enemy
             from
             the
             Island
             ,
             was
             almost
             done
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             instant
             .
             There
             were
             but
             few
             of
             them
             slain
             ;
             the
             rest
             saved
             themselves
             in
             some
             boats
             .
             This
             infused
             much
             terror
             into
             the
             besieged
             :
             But
             they
             were
             incouraged
             by
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             by
             Schinck
             ,
             who
             had
             his
             wife
             and
             a
             sister
             within
             the
             Town
             :
             wherefore
             his
             private
             Interest
             concurring
             with
             the
             common
             Cause
             ,
             he
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             bring
             in
             some
             succour
             :
             But
             Fernese
             had
             so
             shut
             up
             all
             the
             Passes
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             too
             hard
             a
             matter
             to
             effect
             .
             Yet
             Schinck
             did
             several
             times
             endeavour
             it
             ,
             till
             all
             hopes
             being
             lost
             ,
             he
             
             gave
             over
             the
             designe
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             this
             mean
             while
             played
             furiously
             upon
             the
             Town
             from
             several
             parts
             ;
             and
             those
             Nations
             who
             before
             strove
             who
             should
             advance
             furthest
             ,
             strove
             now
             who
             should
             be
             the
             first
             to
             give
             the
             assault
             :
             But
             the
             defendants
             not
             willing
             to
             expect
             it
             ,
             resolved
             to
             yield
             .
             The
             Conditions
             were
             almost
             the
             same
             that
             were
             given
             at
             Graves
             .
             From
             hence
             Fernese
             went
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             before
             Nuis
             .
             And
             with
             him
             did
             the
             Elector
             of
             Cullen
             joyn
             ,
             at
             whose
             intreaties
             it
             was
             that
             the
             Army
             marched
             thither
             .
             The
             Town
             was
             already
             a
             little
             curbed
             by
             some
             Forts
             ;
             but
             those
             within
             had
             not
             forborn
             making
             of
             many
             stout
             fallies
             ;
             and
             seemed
             still
             more
             resolute
             to
             defend
             it
             .
             This
             Town
             lies
             upon
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             :
             and
             the
             River
             makes
             an
             Island
             just
             in
             the
             face
             of
             it
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             Here
             the
             enemy
             had
             particularly
             fortified
             themselves
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             Fernese
             would
             by
             all
             means
             drive
             them
             .
             The
             care
             of
             this
             was
             given
             unto
             he
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             did
             attempt
             it
             boldly
             .
             But
             the
             enemy
             issuing
             out
             with
             like
             courage
             made
             good
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             slew
             some
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             Who
             notwithstanding
             returned
             more
             resolutely
             then
             before
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             the
             defendants
             were
             forced
             to
             yield
             .
             Fernese
             allotted
             all
             that
             side
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             to
             accost
             the
             Town
             on
             that
             part
             ;
             and
             planted
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Canon
             against
             the
             walls
             .
             On
             the
             land
             side
             he
             placed
             the
             Italians
             with
             a
             like
             battery
             ,
             in
             other
             places
             he
             likewise
             set
             those
             of
             other
             Nations
             against
             the
             Town
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             the
             besieged
             were
             soon
             brought
             into
             great
             straites
             .
             One
             battery
             play'd
             after
             another
             and
             sometimes
             they
             plaid
             all
             together
             .
             The
             wall
             towards
             the
             river
             was
             very
             well
             desended
             by
             a
             great
             Tower●
             but
             the
             Spaniard
             did
             assault
             it
             so
             fiercely
             ,
             as
             at
             last
             they
             lodged
             themselves
             there
             .
             Whereby
             the
             Town
             was
             still
             more
             infested
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             and
             was
             still
             in
             more
             danger
             to
             be
             taken
             .
             Nor
             had
             the
             Italians
             reduced
             them
             to
             lesser
             straits
             on
             their
             side
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             besieged
             failing
             in
             their
             courage
             ,
             and
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Town
             being
             sorely
             wounded
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             think
             of
             surrendring
             .
             The
             Army
             was
             much
             incensed
             against
             this
             Town
             ;
             for
             they
             found
             that
             the
             Townsmen
             were
             inclined
             to
             receive
             in
             the
             enemy
             ;
             besides
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             hereticks
             ,
             and
             were
             still
             openly
             disposed
             to
             favour
             that
             aforesaid
             Apostate
             Bishop
             Truxes
             .
             Whilst
             then
             there
             was
             a
             cessation
             of
             Arms
             by
             agreement
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             upon
             Treaty
             of
             Surrender
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             weighing
             the
             Conditions
             :
             The
             Spaniards
             and
             Italians
             despising
             all
             good
             Military
             〈◊〉
             ,
             assaulted
             the
             Town
             with
             blind
             fury
             on
             two
             sides
             at
             once
             .
             The
             enemy
             astonished
             hereat
             ,
             endeavoured
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             to
             desend
             themselves
             ;
             but
             had
             no
             good
             success
             .
             For
             the
             Royalists
             being
             thereat
             more
             incensed
             after
             they
             had
             over
             come
             all
             obstacles
             ,
             entred
             the
             Town
             in
             a
             hostile
             manner
             ,
             and
             in
             excess
             of
             anger
             ,
             which
             soon
             turned
             into
             down
             right
             fury
             they
             put
             all
             they
             met
             with
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             Nor
             did
             bloud
             satisfie
             their
             cruelty
             Neglecting
             the
             avarice
             of
             plunder
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             fire
             the
             Town
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             in
             so
             many
             places
             ,
             as
             the
             Town
             which
             was
             almost
             wholly
             built
             of
             wood
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             all
             on
             a
             fire
             .
             One
             house
             served
             to
             fire
             another
             ;
             and
             the
             division
             of
             streets
             no
             whit
             availing
             ,
             the
             flames
             flew
             from
             one
             side
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             rapid
             motion
             spread
             themselves
             over
             the
             whole
             Country
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Town
             might
             be
             the
             sooner
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             miserably
             destroyed
             ,
             the
             wind
             conspired
             with
             the
             fire
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             in
             very
             few
             hours
             wholly
             reduced
             to
             ashes
             .
             With
             much
             adoe
             two
             Churches
             were
             saved
             ,
             whereinto
             many
             sacred
             virgins
             ,
             together
             with
             other
             women
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             had
             recourse
             for
             shelter
             .
             And
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             Vasto
             did
             in
             particular
             shew
             himself
             generously
             pious
             in
             saving
             them
             all
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             souldier
             ;
             he
             being
             greatly
             respected
             by
             the
             Army
             ,
             no
             less
             in
             consideration
             of
             his
             bloud
             ,
             then
             of
             his
             valour
             and
             imployment
             .
          
           
             Before
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             we
             shall
             call
             him
             hereafter
             ,
             his
             father
             Duke
             Octavius
             being
             now
             dead
             )
             went
             from
             about
             Nuys
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Vercelles
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Popes
             Nuntio
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Cullen
             ,
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Pope
             
               Sextus
               Quintus
            
             presented
             him
             with
             the
             Trunchion
             and
             Helmet
             ,
             which
             the
             Popes
             do
             use
             to
             bestow
             as
             a
             token
             of
             their
             esteem
             and
             affection
             to
             such
             Princes
             as
             deserve
             well
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             Ceremony
             was
             solemnly
             performed
             in
             the
             Camp
             ;
             and
             the
             Elector
             of
             Cullen
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             would
             be
             present
             at
             it
             for
             he
             was
             likewise
             come
             at
             that
             time
             to
             visit
             Fernese
             .
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Vasto
             received
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             .
             Which
             the
             King
             had
             
             sent
             unto
             him
             a
             little
             before
             ;
             and
             Fernese's
             self
             put
             it
             about
             his
             neck
             .
             The
             enterprise
             of
             Nuys
             having
             received
             this
             Tragical
             end
             ,
             the
             Camp
             past
             to
             before
             Reinburgh
             ,
             which
             Town
             depends
             likewise
             upon
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Cullen
             ,
             and
             lies
             lower
             upon
             the
             Rhine
             .
             It
             was
             then
             in
             the
             enemies
             possession
             ;
             and
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             Fernese
             did
             both
             of
             them
             desire
             to
             see
             it
             reduced
             under
             the
             Catholick
             power
             .
             The
             enemy
             had
             fortified
             it
             very
             well
             :
             and
             had
             likewise
             munited
             a
             certain
             Island
             ,
             which
             stands
             before
             the
             Town
             .
             Lester
             thinking
             it
             too
             great
             a
             shame
             ,
             that
             Fernese
             after
             having
             made
             so
             many
             acquisitions
             ,
             even
             as
             it
             were
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             should
             likewise
             make
             this
             ;
             reinforced
             his
             Army
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             resolving
             either
             to
             relieve
             the
             Town
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             some
             diversion
             by
             besieging
             some
             of
             the
             Kings
             Towns.
             He
             was
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Overisel
             ;
             so
             called
             for
             that
             the
             river
             Ysel
             runs
             through
             it
             .
             On
             the
             right
             hand
             thereof
             stands
             Zutfen
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             Towns
             of
             greatest
             importance
             in
             all
             those
             parts
             .
             Lester
             bethought
             himself
             to
             take
             this
             place
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             he
             would
             first
             take
             Deosburg
             ,
             a
             little
             Town
             upon
             the
             same
             river
             ,
             but
             which
             might
             help
             him
             in
             his
             chief
             designe
             .
             There
             were
             300
             Walloon
             foot
             in
             Deosburg
             ,
             who
             assisted
             by
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             might
             make
             it
             good
             a
             long
             while
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             enemy
             had
             opened
             their
             Trenches
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             and
             ordered
             their
             Batteries
             ,
             the
             defendants
             offered
             to
             parley
             ;
             and
             put
             the
             Town
             into
             Lesters
             hands
             .
             From
             hence
             he
             went
             with
             his
             whole
             Camp
             to
             Zutfen
             :
             the
             City
             had
             a
             great
             Fort
             made
             of
             earth
             on
             the
             side
             opposite
             to
             the
             River
             ;
             and
             two
             lesser
             ones
             which
             did
             so
             much
             the
             more
             defend
             it
             .
             Lester
             incamped
             himself
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             a
             bridg
             of
             boats
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             joyn
             his
             Camp
             together
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             first
             to
             take
             the
             Fort
             ,
             hoping
             that
             the
             taking
             thereof
             would
             facilitate
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             
               John
               Baptista
               di
               Tassis
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             you
             have
             heard
             before
             ,
             was
             Governor
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             Who
             forthwith
             advertised
             Fernese
             what
             danger
             the
             City
             was
             in
             of
             being
             taken
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             very
             speedily
             relieved
             :
             for
             they
             had
             not
             provisions
             answerable
             to
             the
             circuit
             of
             the
             place
             .
             Fernese
             had
             already
             made
             some
             progress
             against
             Reinburg
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             the
             Island
             ;
             yet
             fearing
             he
             should
             not
             take
             the
             Town
             time
             enough
             to
             succour
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             left
             the
             Island
             well
             munited
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             tarry
             no
             longer
             before
             Reinburg
             ,
             but
             to
             go
             speedily
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             Zutfen
             .
             Wherefore
             in
             great
             haste
             making
             a
             bridge
             of
             boats
             over
             the
             Rhine
             at
             Burick
             ,
             and
             raising
             a
             Fort
             at
             each
             end
             thereof
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             the
             enemy
             .
             As
             he
             was
             upon
             his
             march
             ,
             he
             was
             advertised
             that
             there
             were
             2000
             Rutters
             on
             that
             confine
             of
             Germany
             ,
             who
             were
             raised
             by
             the
             Count
             de
             Meurs
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             enemy
             .
             He
             therefore
             chose
             out
             1500
             horse
             ,
             and
             put
             one
             of
             the
             Spanish
             foot
             behind
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             commanding
             them
             that
             with
             all
             speed
             they
             should
             march
             thitherward
             .
             And
             he
             himself
             followed
             with
             more
             men
             to
             back
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Rutters
             expected
             not
             such
             an
             incounter
             ,
             and
             therefore
             marched
             not
             in
             any
             good
             order
             ,
             nor
             any
             waies
             provided
             to
             fight
             ;
             wherefore
             meeting
             at
             unawares
             with
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             they
             were
             soon
             routed
             and
             defeated
             .
             The
             Duke
             continued
             his
             march
             from
             hence
             ,
             and
             came
             so
             neer
             Zutfen
             ,
             as
             he
             prepared
             to
             send
             in
             succour
             ;
             to
             this
             purpose
             he
             put
             all
             his
             Camp
             into
             battel
             array
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Vasto
             advance
             with
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             almost
             Italians
             ;
             with
             a
             great
             Squadron
             of
             Foot
             ,
             composed
             of
             Spaniards
             ,
             Italians
             ,
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             Cart
             loads
             of
             the
             necessariest
             provisions
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             City
             .
             The
             Horse
             went
             in
             the
             Van
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Marquess
             coming
             up
             unto
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             some
             Troops
             of
             English
             Horse
             boldly
             opposed
             them
             ,
             and
             charged
             so
             home
             ,
             as
             they
             disorder'd
             them
             ,
             and
             inforc'd
             them
             to
             give
             back
             ;
             but
             reassuming
             courage
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             fight
             again
             ;
             and
             the
             combat
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             while
             the
             success
             was
             doubtful
             :
             The
             Marquess
             plaid
             his
             part
             manfully
             :
             The
             Italian
             Troops
             were
             commanded
             by
             
               Apio
               Conti
            
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             
               Hanibal
               Gonsaga
            
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             
               Bentivoglio
               ,
               Georgio
               Cressia
            
             ,
             and
             Count
             
               Nicolas
               Cesis
            
             ;
             who
             strove
             all
             of
             them
             who
             should
             most
             signalize
             themselves
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             But
             the
             conflict
             seemed
             most
             to
             favour
             the
             enemy
             ;
             for
             Cressia
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             Gonzaga
             dangerously
             wounded
             .
             When
             the
             Kings
             squadron
             of
             foot
             advanced
             ,
             and
             heartning
             the
             horse
             ,
             stopt
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             enemy
             ;
             and
             afforded
             time
             for
             the
             Duke
             himself
             to
             come
             up
             .
             He
             came
             in
             battel
             array
             ,
             with
             resolution
             to
             fight
             ,
             
             if
             the
             enemy
             should
             endeavour
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             to
             hinder
             the
             succour
             .
             But
             Leicester
             would
             not
             hazard
             himself
             so
             far
             ;
             but
             making
             a
             retreat
             be
             sounded
             ,
             suffered
             Fernese
             to
             pass
             on
             ;
             who
             entred
             himself
             in
             person
             into
             Zutfen
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Town
             well
             provided
             .
             Then
             going
             suddenly
             out
             again
             ,
             he
             entertained
             himself
             thereabouts
             till
             Leicester
             had
             quite
             given
             over
             the
             siege
             ;
             and
             winter
             drawing
             on
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             put
             good
             Garisons
             into
             all
             the
             Towns
             that
             formerly
             and
             of
             late
             were
             reduced
             into
             the
             Kings
             obedience
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             he
             returned
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             November
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             with
             much
             honour
             for
             having
             made
             so
             many
             and
             so
             considerable
             expeditions
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             .
             The
             Duke
             being
             gone
             from
             Zutfen
             ,
             and
             having
             distributed
             his
             Army
             into
             their
             quarters
             ,
             Leicester
             returned
             again
             to
             assault
             the
             Forts
             which
             were
             raised
             on
             the
             banks
             opposite
             to
             that
             Town
             .
             One
             of
             the
             lesser
             was
             suddenly
             taken
             by
             assault
             .
             And
             Count
             Hollack
             was
             the
             first
             that
             entred
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             incourage
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             action
             he
             received
             an
             honourable
             wound
             .
             The
             other
             lesser
             Fort
             made
             no
             better
             resistance
             .
             The
             greatest
             Fort
             yet
             remained
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             held
             out
             longer
             ;
             but
             Tassis
             inclined
             rather
             to
             withdraw
             the
             men
             into
             Zutfen
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             defend
             the
             City
             in
             case
             the
             Enemy
             should
             resolve
             to
             beguirt
             it
             .
             Leicester
             did
             notwithstanding
             dispose
             of
             all
             his
             men
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             did
             as
             it
             were
             besiege
             it
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             do
             it
             neerer
             at
             hand
             when
             the
             season
             should
             permit
             him
             ;
             he
             returned
             from
             hence
             to
             Holland
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             abode
             in
             the
             Hague
             ,
             where
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Provinces
             were
             then
             met
             :
             They
             seemed
             but
             little
             satisfied
             with
             Leicester
             ,
             either
             in
             his
             Civil
             or
             Military
             Government
             ;
             they
             saw
             what
             atchievements
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             had
             continually
             made
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             a
             looker
             on
             in
             most
             of
             them
             ;
             nor
             could
             they
             endure
             that
             together
             with
             the
             Towns
             deposited
             into
             the
             Queens
             hand
             ,
             he
             should
             put
             English
             garrisons
             into
             divers
             other
             Towns
             as
             he
             had
             done
             :
             they
             therefore
             still
             grew
             more
             and
             more
             suspitious
             ,
             judging
             that
             such
             proceedings
             tended
             more
             to
             domination
             then
             to
             defence
             ;
             and
             that
             Leicester
             intended
             to
             use
             rather
             an
             absolute
             ,
             then
             a
             limited
             power
             ;
             nor
             did
             they
             forbear
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             their
             sense
             ,
             in
             a
             decent
             and
             moderate
             way
             :
             but
             he
             striving
             to
             justifie
             his
             actions
             sundry
             waies
             ,
             sought
             to
             appease
             the
             States
             ,
             and
             to
             dissolve
             the
             Assembly
             ;
             which
             not
             being
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             for
             England
             ,
             seeming
             to
             depart
             angry
             ;
             and
             the
             States
             seemed
             no
             less
             offended
             :
             The
             distastes
             on
             both
             sides
             past
             afterward
             so
             far
             on
             ,
             as
             the
             Provinces
             sent
             some
             of
             their
             Deputies
             to
             the
             Queen
             with
             complaints
             against
             Leicester
             :
             and
             he
             on
             the
             contrary
             sought
             to
             cross
             all
             their
             negotiations
             .
             These
             discords
             made
             much
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Parma's
             advantage
             ;
             which
             as
             he
             very
             well
             knew
             ,
             so
             did
             he
             not
             fail
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             .
             The
             new
             year
             of
             1587
             was
             already
             begun
             ;
             and
             
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             all
             in
             their
             winter
             quarters
             ;
             wherefore
             by
             divers
             practises
             he
             wrought
             it
             so
             as
             that
             some
             Towns
             of
             very
             great
             importance
             fell
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             
               William
               Stanly
            
             ,
             an
             English
             Gentleman
             ,
             was
             Governor
             of
             Deventer
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             of
             a
             Regiment
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             :
             This
             man
             agreeing
             with
             Tassis
             ,
             who
             was
             Governor
             for
             the
             King
             in
             Zutfen
             ,
             resolved
             to
             put
             the
             City
             of
             Deventer
             under
             the
             Kings
             obedience
             .
             Stanly
             was
             a
             Catholick
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             do
             it
             chiefly
             out
             of
             the
             zeal
             to
             Religion
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             largely
             rewarded
             by
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             drew
             along
             with
             him
             to
             the
             Kings
             service
             all
             the
             English
             which
             were
             with
             him
             at
             Deventer
             ;
             which
             were
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Regiment
             and
             he
             still
             kept
             the
             command
             of
             them
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             title
             of
             Colonel
             .
             By
             his
             example
             ,
             
               Rowland
               York
            
             ,
             who
             kept
             the
             Forts
             of
             Zutfen
             ,
             delivered
             them
             up
             not
             long
             after
             to
             Tassis
             .
             The
             Castle
             of
             Vouve
             not
             far
             from
             Bergenapzome
             was
             likewise
             a
             little
             before
             faln
             into
             
             Fernese's
             hands
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             strong
             place
             ,
             and
             might
             much
             facilitate
             the
             taking
             of
             Berghen
             .
             The
             people
             of
             the
             confederate
             Provinces
             did
             mightily
             storm
             at
             these
             new
             losses
             made
             by
             treachery
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             those
             which
             were
             formerly
             taken
             by
             force
             .
          
           
             
               Were
               these
               the
               aids
               ;
               were
               these
               the
               advantages
               which
               they
               expected
               from
            
             England
             ?
             
               Was
               this
               the
               fruit
               that
               they
               reaped
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Leicester
             
               's
               Government
               ?
               At
               his
               coming
               into
            
             Flanders
             
               he
               made
               miracles
               be
               expected
               at
               his
               hands
               :
               but
               how
               soon
               were
               these
               miracles
               turned
               into
               shame
               ?
               How
               many
               places
               had
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             
               taken
               whilst
               he
               looked
               on
               ?
               And
               how
               much
               to
               his
               dishonor
               ,
               had
               he
               in
               particular
               relieved
            
             Zutfen
             ?
             
               That
               hereupon
               departing
               for
            
             England
             ,
             
               instead
               of
               siding
               with
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               he
               was
               become
               their
               enemy
               .
               Nay
               ,
               he
               had
               rather
               made
               himself
               Soveraign
            
             
             
               then
               Governour
               thereof
               ;
               having
               placed
            
             English
             
               where
               he
               pleased
               in
               lieu
               of
               native
            
             Flemish
             .
             
               That
               he
               did
               now
               oppugne
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Provinces
               before
               the
               Queen
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               defending
               it
               .
               Since
               then
               it
               was
               not
               known
               when
               he
               would
               return
               ,
               or
               how
               minded
               ,
               wherefore
               should
               not
               the
               Provinces
               the
               mean
               while
               by
               their
               own
               authority
               resolve
               upon
               what
               was
               best
               for
               their
               common
               service
               ?
            
          
           
             They
             delayed
             no
             longer
             ,
             but
             immediately
             summoned
             the
             States
             Generall
             .
             Who
             when
             they
             met
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             amongst
             them
             ,
             that
             Count
             Maurice
             of
             Nassaw
             should
             immediately
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             and
             that
             having
             Count
             Hollack
             for
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             he
             should
             provide
             for
             all
             necessary
             occurrences
             of
             the
             war.
             The
             Assembly
             took
             also
             divers
             other
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             sent
             their
             complaints
             again
             into
             England
             against
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             other
             English
             Commanders
             which
             he
             had
             left
             in
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             prest
             very
             much
             that
             the
             Queen
             would
             remedy
             so
             many
             disorders
             .
             The
             Queen
             was
             hereat
             troubled
             :
             wherefore
             she
             suddenly
             dispatcht
             away
             the
             Lord
             Buckhurst
             ,
             one
             of
             her
             prime
             Privy-Councellors
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             ,
             together
             with
             Colonel
             Norris
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             many
             years
             before
             served
             the
             United
             Provinces
             with
             great
             praise
             and
             reputation
             )
             might
             endeavour
             to
             compose
             the
             differences
             between
             those
             Provinces
             and
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             free
             the
             Flemish
             from
             those
             jealousies
             which
             they
             seemed
             chiefly
             to
             be
             fallen
             into
             by
             reason
             of
             him
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             sharpness
             of
             the
             winter
             was
             over
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             resolved
             to
             take
             to
             the
             field
             again
             .
             He
             much
             desired
             to
             cleanse
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             so
             throughly
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Enemy
             might
             be
             masters
             of
             no
             place
             there
             .
             They
             had
             still
             therein
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             Ostend
             and
             Sluce
             .
             The
             Duke
             therefore
             resolved
             first
             to
             besiege
             the
             latter
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             afterwards
             doe
             the
             like
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             should
             find
             opportunity
             .
             His
             Camp
             was
             at
             this
             time
             very
             much
             lessened
             ;
             for
             many
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             were
             lost
             in
             the
             so
             many
             expeditions
             of
             the
             last
             year
             ,
             and
             many
             were
             imployed
             in
             guarding
             the
             Towns
             that
             were
             newly
             taken
             .
             He
             thought
             notwithstanding
             that
             he
             might
             besiege
             Sluce
             with
             but
             a
             moderate
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             Town
             standing
             as
             it
             were
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Marish
             places
             ,
             and
             having
             but
             little
             dry
             ground
             about
             it
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             requisite
             to
             take
             the
             Passes
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             them
             .
             He
             therefore
             resolving
             upon
             this
             ,
             try'd
             first
             to
             deceive
             the
             Enemy
             by
             feigning
             another
             enterprise
             .
             He
             sent
             
               Il
               Signor
               d'Altapenna
            
             ,
             together
             with
             Marquis
             Vasto
             ,
             into
             the
             utmost
             Confines
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             so
             many
             Horie
             and
             Foot
             as
             he
             thought
             necessary
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             They
             went
             their
             wayes
             ,
             and
             with
             several
             appearances
             infused
             fear
             into
             the
             Enemies
             in
             those
             parts
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             Count
             Maurice
             and
             Count
             Hollack
             came
             suddenly
             thither
             .
             Having
             made
             this
             diversion
             ,
             Fernese
             turn'd
             presently
             upon
             Sluce
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             May
             incamped
             before
             it
             .
             Sluce
             does
             not
             lie
             altogether
             upon
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             as
             doth
             Ostend
             but
             a
             little
             more
             within
             land
             :
             yet
             there
             runs
             a
             Channel
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             it
             ,
             whereinto
             the
             Sea
             enters
             ,
             and
             is
             large
             enough
             to
             receive
             any
             whatsoever
             Vessel
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             sides
             thereof
             some
             other
             lesser
             Channels
             joyn
             with
             this
             greater
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             is
             but
             little
             manageable
             earth
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             of
             one
             side
             only
             ,
             which
             is
             towards
             the
             part
             called
             Bruges
             ,
             because
             it
             lies
             nearest
             to
             that
             City
             .
             An
             Island
             of
             about
             two
             leagues
             about
             lies
             almost
             over
             against
             Sluce
             ,
             between
             the
             bigger
             Channel
             and
             some
             others
             on
             that
             part
             ,
             which
             fall
             all
             of
             them
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             called
             
               Cassante
               .
               Sluce
            
             might
             be
             relieved
             by
             Sea
             from
             Flushing
             particularly
             by
             this
             Island
             ,
             and
             by
             Land
             from
             Ostend
             ,
             which
             lies
             upon
             the
             same
             Sea
             coast
             towards
             the
             West
             about
             some
             five
             leagues
             from
             
               Sluce
               ,
               Flushing
            
             lying
             much
             upon
             the
             same
             distance
             towards
             the
             East
             .
             The
             Enemy
             had
             a
             Fort
             midway
             between
             Ostend
             and
             Sluce
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             commodious
             for
             bringing
             succour
             to
             the
             besieged
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             the
             Fort
             Blanchemberg
             .
             When
             the
             Duke
             was
             incamped
             about
             the
             Sluce
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             went
             about
             to
             take
             the
             Fort.
             The
             Enemy
             had
             not
             provided
             very
             well
             for
             it
             ;
             as
             well
             for
             that
             they
             were
             busied
             about
             other
             things
             of
             greater
             necessity
             ,
             as
             for
             that
             they
             did
             not
             expect
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             at
             that
             time
             thereabouts
             .
             This
             Fort
             being
             set
             upon
             by
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             made
             not
             much
             resistance
             :
             yet
             those
             within
             it
             would
             wait
             till
             the
             Cannon
             was
             brought
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             were
             presented
             ,
             they
             made
             no
             further
             defence
             .
             The
             Fort
             being
             left
             well
             guarded
             ,
             the
             Duke
             returned
             presently
             to
             his
             already
             begun
             enterprise
             .
             He
             had
             not
             much
             above
             8000
             Foot
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             but
             a
             very
             few
             
             Horse
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             any
             more
             ,
             in
             that
             so
             low
             and
             watery
             situation
             .
             Many
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             were
             gone
             to
             the
             diversion
             which
             was
             to
             be
             made
             by
             Altapenna
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquis
             Vasto
             .
             The
             Quarters
             being
             taken
             and
             fortified
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             the
             Duke
             did
             was
             to
             plant
             a
             Fort
             upon
             the
             Island
             of
             Cassante
             ,
             in
             a
             certain
             bending
             of
             the
             greater
             Channel
             which
             washeth
             Sluce
             .
             By
             it
             succour
             might
             be
             brought
             from
             Sluce
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Fort
             was
             not
             able
             to
             hinder
             the
             bringing
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             great
             Barks
             placed
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Channel
             ,
             fastned
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             well
             furnisht
             with
             Mariners
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Artillery
             ,
             whereby
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Boats
             with
             which
             the
             Enemy
             might
             endeavour
             to
             relieve
             the
             Town
             was
             so
             much
             the
             more
             disturbed
             .
             The
             Duke
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             defend
             the
             Boats
             ,
             made
             some
             Works
             over
             against
             them
             on
             each
             side
             of
             the
             River
             .
             The
             Channel
             was
             not
             notwithstanding
             above
             three
             quarters
             of
             a
             mile
             over
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             no
             relief
             could
             be
             brought
             by
             them
             .
             Yet
             to
             be
             the
             surer
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             the
             Duke
             sent
             some
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             Cassante
             to
             watch
             over
             all
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Enemy
             on
             that
             side
             which
             was
             nearest
             Flushing
             .
             He
             then
             bent
             towards
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             He
             could
             not
             accost
             it
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             save
             only
             on
             the
             side
             towards
             Bruges
             ;
             and
             the
             ground
             was
             there
             likewise
             very
             soft
             .
             
               Min
               heer
               Groneveld
            
             was
             Governour
             of
             Sluce
             ,
             a
             valiant
             Souldier
             ,
             as
             he
             very
             well
             proved
             himself
             to
             be
             in
             this
             defence
             :
             He
             had
             with
             him
             2000
             good
             Souldiers
             ,
             part
             of
             which
             were
             sent
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             Governour
             of
             Flushing
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             appearing
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             .
             No
             sooner
             then
             did
             the
             Kings
             men
             begin
             to
             approach
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Defendants
             issued
             out
             in
             accustomed
             sallies
             to
             oppose
             them
             .
             The
             Fort
             of
             Bruges
             was
             well
             fortified
             with
             good
             Flanks
             ;
             and
             the
             besieged
             had
             likewise
             raised
             a
             Fort
             without
             the
             Gate
             to
             keep
             the
             Kings
             men
             the
             further
             from
             the
             Ditch
             .
             Fernese
             knew
             that
             this
             Fort
             was
             by
             all
             means
             to
             be
             won
             ,
             which
             he
             resolutely
             went
             about
             .
             It
             was
             oft-times
             assaulted
             ,
             and
             as
             oft
             stoutly
             defended
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             the
             Enemy
             were
             glad
             to
             quit
             it
             .
             Hereby
             the
             Royalists
             had
             the
             better
             conveniencie
             to
             make
             their
             approaches
             .
             The
             Marquis
             of
             Renty
             had
             the
             chief
             care
             of
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Lords
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             of
             most
             credit
             for
             valour
             and
             fidelity
             .
             By
             him
             the
             Works
             were
             with
             great
             vigilancie
             led
             on
             :
             but
             being
             too
             fervent
             and
             forward
             therein
             ,
             he
             was
             ill
             wounded
             ,
             and
             was
             inforced
             to
             withdraw
             from
             thence
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Motte
            
             succeeded
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             quality
             likewise
             ,
             and
             of
             like
             valour
             and
             fidelity
             :
             But
             he
             proved
             no
             more
             fortunate
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             was
             with
             equal
             fervencie
             surveying
             the
             Works
             ,
             he
             received
             so
             dangerous
             a
             wound
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Arms
             ,
             as
             to
             save
             his
             life
             it
             was
             cut
             off
             .
             In
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             
               John
               d'
               Aquila
            
             a
             Spanish
             Camp-master
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             Captains
             ,
             and
             Souldiers
             of
             inferior
             condition
             were
             so
             sorely
             hurt
             ,
             as
             the
             Royalists
             could
             not
             pay
             dearer
             for
             their
             endeavours
             on
             that
             side
             .
             And
             yet
             they
             suffered
             very
             much
             on
             another
             side
             .
             To
             come
             to
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             of
             necessity
             to
             pass
             over
             a
             Bridg
             which
             lay
             so
             open
             to
             the
             wall
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             those
             within
             might
             with
             great
             safety
             to
             themselves
             shoot
             at
             them
             .
             The
             Royalists
             placed
             a
             great
             Cloth
             before
             it
             ,
             so
             to
             make
             the
             Enemy
             shoot
             at
             less
             certainty
             .
             But
             notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             the
             damage
             was
             very
             great
             which
             they
             received
             ,
             and
             continued
             so
             to
             be
             till
             the
             Royalists
             had
             advanced
             further
             ,
             and
             so
             bereft
             the
             Enemy
             of
             that
             advantage
             .
             This
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Siege
             ,
             when
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             being
             sent
             by
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             had
             agreed
             the
             business
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Flemish
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             returned
             from
             England
             .
             He
             arrived
             in
             Zealand
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             June
             ,
             and
             brought
             with
             him
             a
             good
             recruit
             of
             English
             Horse
             and
             Foot.
             When
             he
             came
             to
             Flushing
             ,
             he
             met
             Count
             Maurice
             there
             likewise
             ,
             who
             had
             left
             Hollack
             to
             grapple
             with
             Altapenna
             and
             Vasto
             .
             When
             they
             came
             to
             treat
             of
             relieving
             Sluce
             ,
             the
             resolution
             was
             to
             endeavour
             it
             by
             Sea.
             To
             this
             purpose
             as
             many
             ships
             as
             was
             needfull
             being
             provided
             ,
             about
             5000
             Foot
             and
             600
             Horse
             were
             put
             aboard
             them
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             necessaries
             to
             secure
             the
             City
             when
             they
             should
             have
             brought
             in
             the
             succour
             .
             Within
             a
             few
             houres
             the
             Fleet
             appeared
             in
             the
             Channel
             ,
             and
             Leicester
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             besieged
             strove
             to
             encourage
             them
             ,
             and
             signified
             to
             them
             by
             signs
             ,
             that
             for
             certain
             he
             would
             relieve
             them
             .
             But
             having
             discovered
             further
             into
             the
             Channel
             ,
             he
             found
             that
             passage
             so
             blockt
             up
             ,
             and
             so
             secured
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             be
             overcome
             .
             The
             Fleet
             stood
             in
             suspence
             three
             dayes
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             between
             their
             desire
             of
             effecting
             
             the
             succour
             ,
             and
             the
             difficulty
             of
             doing
             it
             ;
             at
             last
             weighing
             anchor
             ,
             he
             steered
             towards
             Ostend
             ,
             the
             Councel
             having
             resolved
             to
             endeavour
             the
             succour
             on
             that
             side
             by
             land
             .
             Fernese
             being
             aware
             of
             the
             designe
             ,
             forthwith
             reinforced
             the
             Fort
             of
             Blanchemberg
             with
             some
             foot
             and
             horse
             :
             which
             obstacle
             was
             to
             be
             removed
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             relieve
             Sluce
             .
             And
             so
             they
             resolved
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             had
             landed
             their
             men
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             added
             the
             whole
             Garison
             of
             Ostend
             ;
             they
             marched
             against
             the
             Fort
             of
             Blanchemberg
             .
             The
             loss
             thereof
             was
             of
             as
             great
             consequence
             to
             Fernese
             ,
             as
             the
             getting
             of
             it
             was
             to
             them
             :
             wherefore
             leaving
             the
             siege
             every
             where
             well
             provided
             ,
             he
             himself
             together
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             marched
             towards
             the
             enemy
             .
             They
             were
             already
             ready
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Fort
             ;
             but
             when
             unexpectedly
             they
             saw
             the
             Kings
             men
             in
             their
             faces
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             awhile
             consulted
             whether
             they
             should
             fight
             or
             retreat
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             at
             last
             joyn
             battel
             ;
             but
             withdrew
             again
             to
             Ostend
             .
             From
             thence
             they
             returned
             again
             with
             the
             same
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             the
             same
             place
             where
             they
             were
             formerly
             near
             Sluce
             .
             But
             Fernese
             returning
             likewise
             suddenly
             back
             ,
             gave
             them
             no
             greater
             hopes
             of
             succouring
             the
             besieged
             .
             So
             as
             they
             fell
             off
             again
             ,
             and
             appeared
             there
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             The
             hindring
             of
             this
             succour
             did
             much
             incourage
             the
             King
             men
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             had
             the
             contrary
             effect
             upon
             the
             besieged
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             not
             omit
             to
             make
             resistance
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             made
             any
             formall
             batteries
             .
             The
             work
             of
             the
             Trenches
             was
             prolonged
             longer
             then
             they
             thought
             it
             would
             have
             been
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             of
             the
             opposition
             made
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             things
             .
             But
             at
             last
             the
             Trenches
             were
             advanced
             as
             far
             forward
             as
             was
             requisite
             :
             wherefore
             they
             delayed
             no
             longer
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Town
             .
             This
             could
             only
             be
             done
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             on
             the
             part
             towards
             Bruges
             .
             They
             raised
             but
             one
             only
             battery
             ;
             marry
             it
             was
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             that
             hath
             been
             seen
             in
             as
             many
             sieges
             as
             hath
             been
             made
             in
             Flanders
             .
             For
             40
             great
             pieces
             of
             Canon
             were
             planted
             thereupon
             .
             And
             at
             the
             first
             bout
             in
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             hours
             they
             made
             above
             4000
             shot
             ,
             as
             was
             particularly
             counted
             :
             which
             made
             a
             breach
             in
             the
             wall
             nearest
             the
             gate
             ,
             of
             above
             20●
             yards
             long
             .
             The
             breach
             being
             made
             ,
             before
             the
             Royalists
             resolved
             upon
             the
             assault
             ,
             they
             saw
             that
             the
             defendants
             had
             raised
             a
             great
             half
             moon
             behind
             the
             wall
             and
             that
             they
             had
             so
             fortified
             themselves
             there
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             have
             cost
             them
             much
             bloud
             to
             enter
             by
             assault
             .
             Nor
             were
             some
             defences
             wholly
             taken
             away
             which
             were
             thrust
             forth
             from
             out
             the
             wall
             that
             was
             plaid
             upon
             .
             So
             as
             Fernese
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             advance
             by
             the
             wonted
             way
             of
             filling
             up
             of
             ditches
             ,
             with
             mathooks
             and
             mines
             ;
             and
             spare
             his
             souldiers
             bloud
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             somewhat
             longer
             in
             getting
             the
             Town
             .
             By
             which
             way
             at
             last
             (
             after
             the
             enemies
             had
             made
             all
             possible
             resistance
             ,
             in
             defending
             the
             ditch
             ,
             in
             meeting
             with
             their
             Mines
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             other
             manner
             of
             opposition
             )
             the
             siege
             was
             brought
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             surrendred
             upon
             all
             the
             most
             honourable
             conditions
             that
             could
             be
             desired
             .
             The
             2000
             of
             the
             Garison
             that
             were
             in
             it
             ,
             were
             reduced
             to
             little
             more
             then
             600.
             and
             more
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             lost
             in
             this
             siege
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             three
             preceding
             ones
             of
             
               Graves
               ,
               Venlo
            
             and
             Nuys
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             before
             mentioned
             diversion
             was
             made
             by
             Altapenna
             and
             Vasto
             ;
             but
             the
             motion
             was
             afterwards
             turned
             to
             necessity
             :
             for
             the
             enemy
             thinking
             likewise
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             from
             before
             Sluce
             by
             diversion
             ,
             had
             assembled
             a
             good
             strength
             of
             men
             about
             Balduke
             ,
             and
             threatned
             that
             City
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             being
             then
             past
             from
             Brabant
             into
             Ghelderland
             ,
             had
             no
             other
             end
             but
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             rather
             to
             hinder
             their
             proceedings
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             any
             further
             progress
             themselves
             .
             They
             notwithstanding
             advantaged
             themselves
             by
             getting
             the
             Town
             of
             Ghelders
             ,
             which
             by
             Treaty
             was
             delivered
             up
             to
             Altapenna
             .
             Colonel
             Paton
             ,
             a
             Scotchman
             was
             Governour
             thereof
             ;
             who
             fearing
             lest
             Lester
             would
             take
             that
             Government
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             bestow
             it
             upon
             some
             Englishman
             ,
             would
             by
             this
             act
             of
             persidiousness
             prevent
             the
             act
             of
             injury
             ,
             at
             least
             by
             him
             so
             reputed
             .
             But
             the
             Royalists
             on
             the
             contrary
             received
             two
             great
             losses
             .
             The
             one
             was
             ,
             that
             Altapenna
             as
             he
             would
             have
             relieved
             the
             Fort
             of
             Engelen
             ,
             received
             a
             mortal
             wound
             whereof
             he
             died
             the
             next
             day
             .
             The
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             Count
             of
             Hollack
             did
             within
             a
             few
             days
             take
             that
             Fort.
             The
             name
             whereof
             was
             afterwards
             changed
             to
             Creve-coeurc
             ,
             alluding
             to
             the
             sorrow
             which
             the
             loss
             thereof
             would
             cause
             in
             the
             Kings
             men
             ;
             they
             were
             both
             
             really
             great
             losses
             .
             For
             Altapenna
             was
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             much
             valour
             ,
             great
             command
             ,
             and
             of
             very
             great
             fidelity
             ;
             and
             that
             Fort
             guarded
             a
             Pass
             over
             the
             Mause
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             the
             greatest
             importance
             for
             the
             service
             of
             Balduke
             of
             any
             that
             was
             thereabouts
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             having
             taken
             Sluce
             would
             presently
             have
             besieged
             Ostend
             .
             But
             the
             enemy
             had
             so
             well
             munited
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             so
             difficult
             a
             business
             to
             keep
             it
             from
             being
             relieved
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             situation
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             forbore
             doing
             it
             at
             that
             time
             .
             Moreover
             the
             resolutions
             which
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             had
             put
             on
             against
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             summoned
             him
             to
             other
             designes
             .
             The
             loss
             of
             Sluce
             had
             this
             mean
             while
             caused
             much
             quarrelling
             between
             the
             Flemish
             and
             the
             English
             ;
             each
             blaming
             the
             other
             for
             not
             relieving
             it
             .
             The
             Flemish
             imputed
             it
             to
             Leicester
             ,
             as
             having
             endeavoured
             it
             too
             late
             ;
             and
             Leicester
             complained
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             had
             not
             time
             enough
             furnished
             him
             with
             requisite
             provisions
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Queen
             weary
             of
             hearing
             so
             many
             complaints
             ;
             as
             also
             of
             being
             at
             so
             great
             expence
             ;
             or
             rather
             finding
             her self
             disdeceived
             in
             her
             hopes
             of
             coming
             to
             greater
             Authority
             amongst
             the
             Flemish
             :
             she
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             move
             some
             Treaty
             of
             accommodation
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Flanders
             .
             Which
             it
             may
             be
             believed
             she
             was
             chiefly
             perswaded
             unto
             ,
             thereby
             to
             try
             whether
             she
             could
             avoid
             the
             Tempest
             of
             Arms
             which
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             already
             threatned
             her
             withall
             .
             She
             thought
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             might
             be
             a
             fitting
             Instrument
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             wherefore
             she
             turned
             her self
             to
             him
             .
             Nor
             was
             he
             backward
             therein
             ;
             but
             readily
             imbracing
             it
             ,
             sent
             
               John
               Ronsovio
            
             forthwith
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             who
             was
             well
             received
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             was
             afterwards
             well
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             The
             Schools
             from
             whence
             the
             negotiations
             of
             Princes
             proceed
             ,
             are
             always
             full
             of
             deep
             mysteries
             .
             And
             though
             it
             be
             desired
             ,
             their
             hidden
             and
             reserv'd
             ends
             ,
             either
             cannot
             or
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             penitrated
             into
             .
             It
             was
             notwithstanding
             conjectured
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             and
             King
             desired
             interchangeably
             to
             delude
             one
             another
             in
             this
             kind
             of
             negotiation
             so
             as
             those
             provisions
             which
             were
             making
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             might
             be
             a
             little
             slackned
             .
             The
             United
             Provinces
             seemed
             most
             averse
             to
             this
             kind
             of
             negotiation
             .
             For
             their
             answer
             to
             Leicester
             ,
             who
             had
             sundry
             times
             made
             several
             proposals
             to
             them
             about
             it
             ,
             was
             resolutely
             this
             .
          
           
             
               That
               they
               would
               never
               return
               again
               under
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spains
             
               obedience
               :
               and
               that
               though
               the
               Queen
               should
               abandon
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               notwithstanding
               desist
               from
               doing
               what
               they
               could
               in
               their
               own
               defence
               even
               till
               the
               last
               gasp
               .
            
          
           
             But
             whatsoever
             should
             come
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             what
             ever
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Treaty
             might
             be
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             resolved
             to
             set
             it
             on
             foot
             ;
             and
             chosing
             Burborg
             ,
             a
             little
             Town
             between
             Dunkirk
             and
             Gravelin
             ,
             for
             the
             place
             ,
             they
             sent
             some
             perticular
             Commissioners
             thither
             to
             that
             end
             .
             In
             the
             Kings
             name
             there
             did
             intervene
             Count
             Aremberg
             ,
             Knight
             of
             the
             golden
             Fleece
             ;
             Mousieur
             
               de
               Campigni
            
             ,
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ;
             and
             
               John
               Richardotto
            
             ,
             President
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             Artois
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Queen
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Darby
             ,
             Knight
             of
             the
             Garter
             ,
             and
             two
             others
             of
             her
             privy
             Councel
             :
             whilst
             arms
             were
             handled
             in
             Flanders
             in
             one
             part
             ,
             and
             this
             Treaty
             was
             in
             hand
             in
             another
             ,
             many
             frequent
             consultations
             had
             been
             had
             ,
             and
             were
             yet
             had
             in
             Spain
             ,
             touching
             in
             what
             manner
             the
             King
             should
             rescent
             the
             injuries
             done
             unto
             him
             by
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             .
             The
             King
             had
             been
             provoked
             long
             before
             this
             by
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             by
             her
             continual
             fomenting
             the
             troubles
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             yet
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             dissemble
             the
             offence
             ,
             because
             she
             dissembled
             the
             injuries
             :
             But
             the
             King
             was
             so
             moved
             at
             this
             last
             action
             ,
             wherein
             she
             had
             by
             so
             many
             helps
             so
             openly
             revived
             the
             rebellion
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             almost
             extinguished
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             he
             could
             no
             longer
             forbear
             ,
             shewing
             how
             ill
             he
             took
             it
             ,
             by
             declaring
             open
             war
             against
             her
             :
             Yet
             openly
             to
             make
             war
             upon
             England
             ,
             was
             of
             great
             consequence
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             Spain
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             King
             before
             he
             would
             resolve
             thereupon
             ,
             would
             have
             it
             very
             well
             disputed
             by
             his
             ablest
             ministers
             of
             State.
             
               Alvaro
               di
               Bassano
            
             Marquess
             of
             
               Sancta
               Croce
            
             ,
             a
             Personage
             very
             much
             cryed
             up
             for
             Naval
             Militia
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             those
             that
             perswaded
             him
             most
             to
             this
             enterprise
             :
             he
             bore
             a
             great
             command
             at
             this
             time
             over
             the
             Kings
             Fleets
             in
             the
             Ocean
             ;
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             imploymenr
             ,
             hoped
             it
             would
             fall
             to
             his
             share
             to
             be
             the
             prime
             man
             in
             this
             famous
             expedition
             .
             Wherefore
             whilst
             they
             were
             treating
             one
             day
             of
             this
             business
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             spoke
             thus
             .
          
           
           
             
               When
               I
               consider
               (
               most
               mighty
               Prince
               )
               the
               glory
               and
               advantage
               of
               the
               proposition
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               hopes
               of
               seeing
               it
               happily
               effected
               ,
               I
               confess
               I
               cannot
               forbear
               exhorting
               your
               Majesty
               with
               all
               the
               power
               and
               efficacy
               I
               have
               ,
               by
               all
               means
               to
               lay
               hold
               of
               it
               :
               your
               Majesty
               may
               chiefly
               glory
               in
               the
            
             August
             Cognomen
             
               of
               most
               Catholick
               :
               and
               that
               you
               have
               much
               more
               made
               it
               good
               in
               your
               actions
               ,
               then
               used
               it
               in
               your
               Title
               .
               What
               greater
               glory
               can
               you
               then
               desire
               ,
               then
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               to
               restore
               so
               great
               and
               so
               noble
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               is
            
             England
             ,
             
               to
               due
               obedience
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               ancient
               veneration
               of
               the
               Altars
               ?
               And
               what
               greater
               renown
               ,
               then
               to
               beat
               down
               Heresie
               there
               ,
               where
               her
               most
               rebellious
               ensignes
               are
               raised
               up
               ;
               that
               Island
               being
               made
               as
               it
               were
               an
               inexpugnable
               Sanctuary
               thereof
               ?
               How
               much
               hath
               Piety
               and
               Religion
               flourish'd
               formerly
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               ?
               How
               many
               Catholicks
               are
               there
               yet
               there
               ?
               And
               how
               do
               they
               long
               to
               see
               an
               end
               of
               that
               bitter
               persecution
               which
               they
               suffer
               there
               ?
               And
               to
               proceed
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               proposal
               :
               It
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               that
            
             Spain
             
               can
               reap
               no
               greater
               advantage
               ,
               then
               in
               being
               no
               longer
               opposed
               by
            
             England
             .
             
               From
               thence
               are
               the
               Indies
               infested
               ,
               and
               your
               Fleets
               threatned
               .
               From
               thence
               is
               the
               Rebellion
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               fomented
               ,
               and
               the
               manifest
               usurpation
               of
               the
               Dominion
               therefore
               aspired
               unto
               .
               And
               finally
               ,
               From
               thence
               proceeds
               all
               the
               greatest
               damages
               which
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             Spain
             
               suffers
               at
               this
               present
               :
               and
               from
               thence
               will
               the
               greatest
               evils
               alwaies
               derive
               which
               shall
               at
               any
               time
               hereafter
               befall
               it
               .
               And
               for
               the
               happy
               success
               of
               the
               enterprise
               ;
               why
               should
               not
               your
               Majesty
               assure
               your selfe
               thereof
               ?
               Your
               Forces
               at
               Sea
               have
               formerly
               been
               most
               powerful
               :
               How
               much
               more
               formidable
               wil
               they
               be
               made
               now
               by
               the
               addition
               of
            
             Portugal
             ?
             
               And
               your
               resent
               succession
               to
               that
               Kingdom
               does
               plainly
               denote
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               been
               thereby
               pleased
               the
               more
               to
               facilitate
               this
               enterprise
               :
               'T
               is
               then
               to
               be
               beleeved
               that
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               by
               Sea
               will
               be
               of
               that
               Potency
               ,
               as
               it
               will
               not
               to
               be
               withstood
               by
               all
               the
               maritime
               Forces
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               though
               assisted
               by
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             .
             
               The
               Army
               by
               land
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             
               hath
               lately
               increased
               in
            
             Flanders
             
               may
               at
               the
               same
               time
               correspond
               with
               the
               Fleet
               which
               shall
               come
               from
            
             Spain
             .
             
               When
               the
               Channel
               shall
               be
               possest
               by
               your
               Fleet
               ,
               the
               Army
               may
               be
               easily
               conveyed
               over
               into
               the
               Island
               :
               where
               when
               it
               shall
               be
               landed
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               Majesties
               Forces
               joyned
               ,
               what
               shall
               withctand
               them
               from
               entring
               suddenly
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ?
               For
               it
               being
               an
               Island
               ,
               nature
               defends
               it
               onely
               by
               situation
               ,
               no
               use
               being
               made
               to
               fortifie
               it
               by
               industry
               .
               When
               this
               shall
               be
               once
               done
               ,
               and
            
             England
             
               's
               fomenting
               be
               ceased
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Rebellion
               in
            
             Flanders
             
               will
               soon
               cease
               likewise
               .
               Fire
               lasts
               as
               long
               as
               do
               the
               materials
               where
               with
               it
               is
               fed
               ;
               when
               those
               fail
               ,
               the
               greatest
               fires
               go
               out
               ,
               and
               end
               in
               ashes
               .
            
          
           
             
               John
               Idiaques
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             most
             imployed
             in
             Court
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             appeared
             in
             Councel
             to
             be
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             .
             Idiaques
             had
             been
             for
             many
             years
             Ambassador
             ,
             first
             at
             Genua
             ,
             then
             at
             Venice
             ;
             and
             after
             his
             return
             to
             Court
             the
             King
             had
             always
             imployed
             him
             in
             managing
             the
             most
             important
             affairs
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
             He
             spake
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               thing
               that
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               into
               consideration
               (
               most
               mighty
               Prince
               !
               )
               is
               ,
               in
               my
               opinion
               ,
               the
               difficulties
               of
               the
               undertaking
               which
               is
               now
               in
               dispute
               .
               And
               to
               speak
               my
               mind
               freely
               ,
               I
               think
               them
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               but
               very
               little
               hope
               of
               good
               success
               .
            
             England
             
               (
               as
               every
               one
               knows
               )
               is
               so
               situated
               ,
               hath
               such
               Forces
               ,
               such
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               is
               governed
               after
               so
               peculiar
               a
               manner
               ,
               as
               it
               will
               be
               too
               hard
               a
               matter
               for
               any
               Foreign
               Nation
               to
               land
               there
               ,
               much
               more
               hard
               to
               keep
               there
               when
               they
               are
               landed
               .
               That
               Kingdom
               is
               inclosed
               and
               fortified
               on
               all
               sides
               by
               the
               Sea
               ;
               the
               Havens
               there
               are
               but
               few
               ,
               and
               any
               Fleet
               may
               be
               easily
               kept
               from
               entring
               thereinto
               .
               The
            
             English
             
               yield
               not
               to
               any
               Nation
               of
               the
               world
               for
               skill
               in
               maritime
               affairs
               ;
               and
               their
               maretime
               Forces
               ,
               together
               with
               those
               that
               will
               be
               added
               to
               them
               by
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             
               may
               without
               doubt
               oppose
               whatsoever
               Fleet
            
             Spain
             
               can
               set
               forth
               ,
               at
               least
               by
               way
               of
               defence
               .
               But
               say
               that
               our
               men
               were
               landed
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               how
               can
               we
               hope
               to
               establish
               them
               there
               ?
               Usually
               in
               the
               making
               of
               Conquests
               ,
               some
               internal
               disposition
               is
               required
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               continual
               necessity
               of
               external
               aids
               to
               maintain
               them
               .
               There
               can
               no
               safe
               correspondencie
               be
               hoped
               for
               from
               the
            
             English
             ,
             
               it
               being
               a
               Nation
               which
               will
               suffer
               no
               other
               Government
               then
               its
               own
               :
               And
               succours
               from
               elswhere
               will
               be
               so
               hard
               to
               be
               effected
               ,
               so
               expensive
               ,
               and
               so
               uncertain
               ,
               as
               the
               Forces
               of
            
             Spain
             
               which
               are
               already
               so
               distracted
               will
               never
               be
               able
               to
               supply
               them
               .
               Hath
               not
               your
               Majesty
               experience
               by
               your
               marriage
               with
               Queen
            
             Mary
             ,
             
               how
               much
               the
            
             English
             
               doe
               hate
               all
               manner
            
             
             
               of
               Foreigners
               ,
               and
               how
               contrary
               all
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               are
               there
               unto
               ?
               Is
               not
               the
               Rebellion
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               sufficient
               to
               let
               out
               the
               best
               blood
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               without
               adding
               thereunto
               that
               which
               you
               shall
               suddenly
               see
               arise
               in
            
             England
             ?
             
               Then
               since
               there
               is
               so
               little
               hope
               :
               of
               any
               good
               success
               in
               this
               affair
               ,
               methinks
               it
               were
               better
               to
               let
               it
               alone
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               resent
               the
               wrongs
               done
               unto
               you
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               as
               fighting
               with
               her
               at
               her
               own
               weapons
               ,
               not
               to
               come
               to
               open
               war
               upon
               her
               States
               .
               If
               war
               shall
               be
               made
               and
               the
               design
               not
               succeed
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               will
               she
               oppress
               the
               Catholicks
               of
            
             England
             
               and
               of
            
             Ireland
             ?
             
               How
               will
               she
               foment
               the
               troubles
               in
            
             Flanders
             ?
             
               nourishing
               still
               her
               own
               desire
               of
               usurping
               the
               government
               thereof
               ?
               And
               how
               much
               more
               justly
               shall
               she
               plot
               all
               manner
               of
               mischief
               with
               the
            
             Hollanders
             and
             Zealanders
             
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             Spain
             
               in
               the
            
             Indies
             ,
             
               and
               in
               all
               other
               parts
               ?
               So
               as
               by
               this
               enterprise
               no
               glory
               or
               advantage
               will
               redound
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               but
               shame
               and
               loss
               .
               Let
               your
               Majesty
               therefore
               bend
               all
               your
               might
               to
               end
               the
               Rebellion
               of
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma's
             
               Army
               being
               reinforced
               by
               Land
               ,
               and
               the
               Provinces
               of
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             
               being
               set
               upon
               by
               Sea
               with
               the
               same
               Forces
               which
               would
               be
               imployed
               against
            
             England
             ,
             
               your
               Majesty
               may
               safely
               believe
               to
               see
               that
               Rebellion
               subdued
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               restored
               to
               its
               former
               right
               ,
               as
               also
               your
               Royal
               Crown
               .
               If
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             
               shall
               continue
               to
               aggravate
               her
               offences
               yet
               more
               against
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               then
               may
               you
               resent
               your self
               against
               her
               in
               open
               war
               with
               more
               expedition
               ,
               more
               advantage
               ,
               and
               more
               happy
               success
               .
               The
               former
               success
               will
               doubtlesly
               very
               much
               help
               the
               other
               :
               where
               as
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               the
               design
               of
               assaulting
            
             England
             
               misgive
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               to
               be
               feared
               it
               will
               ;
               for
               my
               part
               I
               fear
               (
               and
               I
               wish
               my
               fears
               may
               prove
               false
               )
               the
               Rebellion
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               will
               never
               have
               an
               end
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             being
             desired
             to
             signifie
             his
             mind
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             seemed
             to
             incline
             to
             this
             second
             opinion
             .
             And
             howsoever
             ,
             if
             the
             business
             concerning
             England
             were
             to
             precede
             ,
             he
             said
             that
             some
             Port
             or
             Haven
             in
             Zealand
             was
             first
             to
             be
             won
             ;
             and
             this
             out
             of
             two
             very
             important
             reasons
             :
             The
             one
             ,
             that
             upon
             any
             occasion
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             might
             have
             some
             safe
             and
             near
             refuge
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             Havens
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             might
             not
             be
             hindred
             by
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             Zealanders
             ,
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma's
             transporting
             his
             Army
             into
             England
             .
             The
             King
             staggering
             between
             these
             two
             opinions
             ,
             was
             a
             while
             in
             dispute
             with
             himself
             which
             of
             them
             to
             follow
             :
             But
             in
             fine
             it
             appeared
             ,
             that
             the
             securing
             of
             England
             did
             so
             absolutely
             draw
             with
             it
             the
             putting
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             resolved
             in
             Spain
             to
             make
             all
             the
             speed
             and
             all
             the
             greatest
             preparations
             that
             might
             be
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             this
             enterprise
             .
             The
             King
             was
             afterwards
             the
             more
             encouraged
             herein
             ,
             by
             the
             disposition
             he
             found
             in
             the
             Pope
             not
             only
             of
             approving
             ,
             but
             of
             favouring
             the
             design
             .
             
               Sixtus
               Quintus
            
             was
             then
             Pope
             ,
             who
             appeared
             very
             zealous
             in
             maintaining
             the
             universal
             cause
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             In
             the
             particular
             of
             England
             ,
             he
             considered
             what
             had
             befaln
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               Pius
               Quintus
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             been
             made
             Cardinal
             .
             When
             Pope
             Pius
             found
             that
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             grew
             still
             more
             perverse
             in
             prosecuting
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             all
             ill
             to
             Religion
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             he
             at
             last
             published
             an
             Apostolical
             Bull
             ,
             wherein
             was
             contained
             such
             punishments
             against
             her
             ,
             as
             the
             Church
             in
             like
             cases
             had
             alwayes
             wont
             to
             inflict
             .
             But
             instead
             of
             being
             thereby
             bettered
             ,
             the
             Queen
             grew
             more
             cruel
             and
             impious
             :
             Nothing
             was
             seen
             or
             heard
             of
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             a
             perpetual
             ,
             irremissible
             fury
             against
             Catholicks
             ;
             some
             were
             banisht
             ,
             others
             imprisoned
             ,
             others
             deprived
             of
             their
             goods
             together
             with
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             many
             bereft
             both
             of
             goods
             and
             life
             :
             The
             Priests
             were
             chiefly
             persecuted
             ;
             and
             Heresie
             triumphing
             over
             their
             punishments
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             their
             Ministery
             already
             wholly
             routed
             out
             ,
             't
             was
             thought
             the
             Queen
             intended
             fully
             to
             extinguish
             all
             the
             remainder
             of
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             footsteps
             of
             that
             Piety
             which
             for
             so
             many
             Ages
             had
             so
             exceedingly
             flourisht
             there
             .
             Nor
             was
             her
             hatred
             towards
             the
             Church
             bounded
             within
             her
             own
             Dominions
             ;
             it
             was
             known
             how
             greatly
             ,
             and
             how
             continually
             she
             fomented
             the
             Heretical
             factions
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               France
            
             ,
             and
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             nourish
             troubles
             there
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             beat
             down
             the
             Catholick
             religion
             :
             by
             her
             means
             likewise
             Scotland
             was
             greatly
             subverted
             ;
             and
             her
             beheading
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             alwayes
             very
             zealous
             in
             the
             Catholick
             cause
             ,
             was
             generally
             detested
             by
             all
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             had
             caused
             much
             horror
             in
             the
             Pope
             .
             Wherefore
             
             joyning
             this
             with
             many
             other
             actions
             whereby
             the
             Queen
             did
             so
             cruelly
             afflict
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             disturb
             the
             publike
             peace
             almost
             every
             where
             ,
             he
             considered
             he
             was
             not
             to
             let
             slip
             the
             occasion
             now
             presented
             of
             favouring
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             aforesaid
             enterprise
             ,
             thereby
             to
             advantage
             the
             Catholike
             cause
             universally
             over
             all
             Europe
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             thought
             it
             fit
             to
             make
             a
             Subject
             of
             England
             Cardinal
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             Doctor
             Allen
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             antientest
             and
             most
             qualified
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             both
             for
             learning
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             goodness
             ,
             of
             all
             those
             of
             that
             Nation
             that
             were
             abroad
             .
             Allen
             was
             then
             at
             Rome
             ;
             and
             the
             Popes
             intention
             was
             to
             send
             him
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             then
             into
             England
             (
             in
             case
             the
             design
             should
             succeed
             )
             there
             to
             exercise
             such
             Ministerial
             duties
             ,
             as
             should
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             be
             most
             needfull
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             particularly
             for
             those
             Catholicks
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             being
             thus
             minded
             ,
             the
             King
             applied
             himself
             with
             all
             fervencie
             to
             the
             business
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             very
             exceeding
             great
             preparations
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             He
             gave
             the
             care
             of
             the
             maritime
             preparations
             to
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               la
               Croce
            
             ,
             and
             destin'd
             him
             to
             the
             Naval
             command
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Land
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             the
             greatest
             Forces
             be
             raised
             in
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             should
             carry
             that
             Army
             which
             was
             under
             his
             command
             over
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             have
             the
             chief
             command
             thereof
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             who
             were
             brought
             in
             the
             Fleet
             to
             land
             in
             the
             Island
             .
             These
             Orders
             being
             given
             out
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             noise
             thereof
             began
             to
             be
             heard
             throughout
             all
             his
             Kingdoms
             ;
             each
             of
             them
             strove
             which
             should
             provide
             most
             ships
             ,
             greatest
             store
             of
             victuals
             and
             warlike
             ammunition
             ,
             in
             so
             great
             ampleness
             as
             so
             high
             a
             design
             did
             require
             .
             Great
             preparations
             of
             all
             these
             things
             were
             made
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             maritime
             Coasts
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             building
             of
             great
             abundance
             of
             ships
             whereof
             the
             Fleet
             was
             to
             be
             composed
             .
             Such
             men
             as
             were
             necessary
             for
             the
             service
             were
             also
             raised
             in
             all
             parts
             ;
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             the
             resolution
             was
             to
             make
             an
             Armado
             so
             powerfull
             in
             all
             conditions
             ,
             as
             the
             like
             had
             never
             been
             known
             at
             any
             time
             to
             be
             upon
             the
             Sea.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma's
             diligence
             in
             making
             preparations
             in
             Flanders
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             enterprise
             ,
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             no
             whit
             less
             .
             After
             the
             getting
             of
             Sluce
             he
             went
             to
             Bruges
             ,
             and
             kept
             there
             as
             in
             the
             fittest
             place
             of
             all
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             dispose
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             transporting
             of
             his
             Army
             into
             England
             :
             To
             recrute
             it
             with
             men
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             given
             order
             that
             
               Biaggio
               Cappizucchi
            
             in
             Italy
             should
             raise
             a
             Brigado
             of
             Foot
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Urbin
             :
             and
             that
             
               Carlo
               Spinulli
            
             should
             do
             the
             like
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ;
             That
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Brogaut
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             
               Andrea
               d'
               Austrea
            
             ,
             should
             raise
             another
             in
             Germany
             ,
             greater
             then
             ordinary
             :
             That
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             German
             Nation
             that
             were
             on
             foot
             ,
             should
             be
             filled
             up
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             like
             should
             be
             done
             amongst
             the
             Burgonians
             and
             Walloons
             :
             That
             a
             good
             body
             of
             men
             should
             be
             sent
             from
             Spain
             to
             recruit
             the
             old
             Brigadoes
             :
             That
             in
             in
             fine
             ,
             the
             field
             Army
             of
             Flanders
             should
             be
             composed
             of
             30000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             of
             4000
             choise
             Horse
             ;
             all
             of
             which
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             the
             greatest
             part
             were
             to
             be
             imployed
             in
             the
             expedition
             for
             England
             .
             An
             infinite
             provision
             of
             things
             was
             required
             to
             transport
             such
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             it
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             to
             lead
             on
             the
             enterprise
             successfully
             on
             that
             side
             .
             They
             purposed
             to
             embarke
             the
             men
             at
             Newport
             and
             Dunkirk
             ;
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             vessels
             was
             necessary
             to
             transport
             them
             :
             And
             though
             these
             were
             rather
             to
             be
             for
             burthen
             ,
             then
             war
             ,
             and
             rather
             low
             built
             then
             high
             ;
             yet
             the
             assembling
             so
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             brought
             with
             it
             both
             great
             expence
             of
             time
             and
             monies
             :
             and
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Artificers
             were
             requisite
             to
             be
             had
             to
             do
             the
             workmanship
             ,
             and
             of
             Mariners
             to
             govern
             them
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             had
             great
             scarcity
             of
             both
             these
             ,
             and
             was
             likewise
             jealous
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             such
             mens
             being
             inclined
             to
             follow
             rather
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             Zealanders
             ,
             (
             in
             whose
             Seas
             they
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             born
             and
             bred
             up
             )
             then
             the
             Kings
             party
             ,
             where
             their
             profession
             was
             but
             little
             practised
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             the
             Duke
             was
             glad
             to
             send
             for
             some
             from
             the
             Baltick
             Sea
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             provision
             of
             them
             in
             divers
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             lower
             side
             of
             Germany
             .
             The
             aforesaid
             Vessels
             were
             most
             of
             them
             built
             in
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             many
             in
             
               Gaunt
               ,
               Newport
            
             ,
             and
             Dunkirk
             .
             Those
             of
             Antwerp
             were
             to
             be
             brought
             by
             the
             Scheld
             to
             Gaunt
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Bruges
             by
             a
             Channel
             cut
             by
             hand
             ,
             which
             goes
             from
             the
             one
             City
             to
             the
             
             other
             .
             And
             upon
             this
             occasion
             the
             Duke
             cut
             another
             channel
             likewise
             from
             Bruges
             to
             Newport
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Vessels
             might
             fall
             the
             more
             commodiously
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             there
             joyn
             with
             those
             of
             Dunkirk
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             noise
             of
             so
             great
             preparations
             made
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             
               Italy
               ,
               Spain
            
             and
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             assault
             England
             ,
             that
             year
             ended
             ;
             and
             the
             year
             1588
             commenced
             ;
             which
             was
             particularly
             remarkable
             for
             this
             enterprise
             sake
             .
             The
             designe
             was
             not
             notwithstanding
             publickly
             declared
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             striving
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             to
             
             conceal
             it
             ,
             made
             it
             be
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             so
             great
             a
             preparation
             by
             land
             and
             by
             sea
             ,
             was
             intended
             against
             the
             Rebels
             in
             Flanders
             .
             And
             to
             keep
             them
             likewise
             in
             suspence
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             begun
             negotiation
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Queen
             touching
             the
             accommodation
             of
             the
             Affairs
             in
             those
             parts
             to
             be
             continued
             .
             Other
             reports
             were
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             intended
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             Fleet
             by
             sea
             for
             new
             designes
             which
             he
             had
             upon
             the
             Indies
             .
             Some
             times
             the
             preparations
             seemed
             to
             cool
             :
             But
             at
             last
             they
             grew
             to
             such
             a
             greatness
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             signes
             appeared
             of
             their
             being
             precisely
             destin'd
             for
             England
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             no
             room
             left
             for
             doubt
             :
             The
             Queen
             ,
             seeing
             her self
             threatned
             by
             so
             great
             a
             tempest
             ,
             betook
             her self
             to
             make
             all
             such
             preparations
             likewise
             on
             her
             part
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             necessary
             to
             withstand
             it
             .
             She
             gave
             order
             to
             
               Charls
               Howard
            
             ,
             Admiral
             of
             England
             ,
             a
             Lord
             of
             a
             very
             Noble
             Family
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             imployment
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             powerfully
             reinforce
             her
             usual
             Fleet
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             make
             all
             other
             such
             provisions
             as
             were
             needfull
             to
             furnish
             it
             with
             Souldiers
             ,
             Mariners
             ,
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             of
             War.
             But
             she
             gave
             unto
             him
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             ,
             for
             a
             particular
             assistant
             herein
             ;
             one
             that
             was
             then
             the
             most
             esteemed
             amongst
             all
             the
             English
             for
             sea
             affairs
             ,
             and
             famous
             likewise
             thorowout
             all
             other
             Nations
             ,
             for
             many
             memorable
             sea-voyages
             which
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             and
             for
             many
             enterprises
             which
             he
             with
             great
             boldness
             had
             effected
             .
             Such
             a
             preparation
             required
             great
             expence
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             inclination
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             effect
             it
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             Queen
             called
             a
             Parliament
             :
             without
             the
             Authority
             whereof
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             cannot
             receive
             any
             supplies
             of
             monies
             upon
             any
             extraordinary
             occasion
             :
             The
             Parliament
             being
             met
             at
             London
             ,
             the
             Queen
             would
             one
             day
             appear
             there
             in
             person
             and
             went
             thither
             in
             the
             greatest
             glory
             that
             might
             be
             .
             Where
             being
             placed
             under
             her
             cloth
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             having
             so
             composed
             her
             countenance
             ,
             and
             other
             gestures
             of
             body
             ,
             as
             might
             most
             take
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             she
             spake
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               What
               a
               weight
               of
               war
               ,
               my
               Lords
               ,
               and
               you
               my
               beloved
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               is
               threatned
               against
               me
               at
               this
               time
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               each
               of
               you
               who
               know
               the
               preparation
               ,
               will
               easily
               believe
               the
               designe
               :
               nor
               is
               the
               pretence
               less
               apparent
               .
               That
               King
               complains
               that
               I
               have
               always
               favoured
               his
               Rebels
               (
               as
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               term
               them
               )
               of
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               And
               especially
               with
               so
               many
               forces
               ,
               and
               so
               openly
               in
               these
               their
               last
               necessities
               .
               I
               confess
               the
               action
               ;
               and
               do
               still
               more
               commend
               the
               advice
               given
               unto
               me
               therein
               by
               my
               Councel
               .
               Since
               in
               effect
               I
               could
               do
               nothing
               which
               was
               more
               praise
               worthy
               for
               Justice
               ,
               or
               more
               necessary
               for
               convenience
               ,
               Every
               one
               knows
               the
               near
               Confederacies
               which
               past
               between
               the
               Kings
               my
               predecessors
               ,
               and
               the
               house
               of
            
             Burgony
             ,
             
               whilst
               the
               Provinces
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               were
               under
               the
               Government
               thereof
               .
               Nor
               was
               this
               a
               bare
               Union
               between
               Prince
               and
               Prince
               ;
               but
               it
               extended
               from
               Nation
               to
               Nation
               ;
               and
               almost
               from
               private
               man
               to
               private
               man
               ;
               so
               great
               were
               the
               considerations
               both
               of
               neighbourhood
               ,
               Traffick
               ,
               and
               the
               conformity
               of
               Government
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               other
               Interests
               ,
               to
               make
               both
               peoples
               as
               it
               were
               but
               one
               and
               the
               same
               .
               Every
               concern
               being
               then
               so
               united
               between
               the
               Flemish
               and
               the
               English
               ,
               how
               could
               I
               abandon
               those
               ,
               and
               not
               abandon
               these
               ?
               Nothing
               is
               more
               just
               then
               to
               defend
               the
               oppressed
               :
               nothing
               more
               becoming
               a
               regal
               condition
               ,
               then
               to
               take
               such
               into
               protection
               .
               And
               if
               the
               most
               remote
               people
               may
               merit
               such
               a
               favour
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               may
               our
               neighbours
               desrve
               it
               ,
               and
               those
               between
               whom
               and
               us
               there
               is
               so
               near
               a
               conjunction
               .
               Nor
               ought
               the
               Flemish
               to
               be
               ere
               a
               whit
               less
               assisted
               by
               me
               ,
               out
               of
               justice
               ,
               then
               out
               of
               conveniency
               .
               You
               see
               whether
               the
               vastness
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Empire
               is
               arrived
               .
               And
               how
               much
               more
               this
               Kingdom
               in
               particular
               ,
               is
               now
               indangered
               by
               the
               addition
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             Portugal
             
               thereunto
               .
               The
               designe
               of
               oppressing
            
             Flanders
             
               is
               apparently
               seen
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               such
               Forces
               both
               by
               land
               and
               by
               sea
               ,
               may
               be
               planted
               there
               ,
               as
               may
               serve
               to
               make
            
             Spain
             
               impose
               what
               Laws
               it
               shall
               please
               ,
               both
               upon
               the
               North
               and
               West
               .
               In
               this
               case
            
             England
             and
             Ireland
             
               being
               incompassed
               therewith
               ,
               why
               may
               we
               not
               fear
               that
               they
            
             
             
               may
               suffer
               the
               like
               evils
               as
            
             Flanders
             
               should
               have
               done
               ?
               So
               as
               by
               my
               succouring
               of
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               I
               pretend
               to
               have
               at
               the
               same
               time
               secured
               my
               own
               Dominions
               .
               Here
               it
               is
               that
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spains
             
               shoe
               wrings
               him
               ;
               and
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               he
               accounts
               that
               an
               injury
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               done
               in
               mine
               own
               necessary
               defence
               .
               And
               could
               I
               appear
               more
               moderate
               then
               in
               refusing
               the
               Soveraignty
               which
               the
               United
               Provinces
               did
               so
               freely
               and
               unanimously
               offer
               me
               ?
               And
               yet
               how
               justly
               may
               I
               complain
               of
               so
               many
               injuries
               done
               to
               me
               by
               him
               ?
               What
               ,
               hath
               he
               not
               endeavoured
               to
               make
            
             Ireland
             
               rebel
               against
               me
               ?
               What
               are
               his
               continual
               machinations
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               with
               the
               Catholicks
               in
            
             England
             ?
             
               and
               what
               doth
               he
               not
               in
               all
               other
               parts
               in
               hatred
               to
               my
               Kingdoms
               and
               to
               my
               person
               ?
               It
               may
               then
               be
               safely
               concluded
               that
               he
               now
               makes
               open
               war
               up
               on
               me
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               any
               true
               reason
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               a
               false
               pretence
               :
               and
               that
               his
               true
               end
               is
               to
               in
               vade
               this
               my
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               to
               endeavour
               by
               all
               the
               power
               he
               hath
               to
               get
               the
               Dominion
               of
               it
               .
               I
               therefore
               summon
               and
               exhort
               you
               my
               faithfull
               Subjects
               to
               the
               defence
               thereof
               :
               to
               the
               defence
               I
               say
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               which
               is
               more
               yours
               then
               mine
               ;
               I
               being
               more
               yours
               then
               mine
               own
               .
               The
               marriage
               from
               whence
               I
               derive
               ,
               was
               established
               by
               Parliament
               :
               by
               the
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
               was
               I
               brought
               to
               the
               succession
               of
               the
               Crown
               which
               I
               wear
               .
               The
               Religion
               which
               I
               follow
               is
               imbraced
               by
               the
               Parliament
               .
               I
               have
               acknowledged
               the
               Parliament
               to
               be
               my
               Father
               :
               and
               as
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               have
               taken
               the
               Parliament
               for
               my
               Husband
               .
               For
               I
               have
               forborn
               marriage
               to
               avoid
               bringing
               of
               a
               foreign
               Prince
               hither
               ,
               who
               by
               new
               Customs
               and
               imperious
               demeanours
               might
               trouble
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               my
               own
               quiet
               ,
               as
               the
               common
               happiness
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               By
               the
               miseries
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               it
               may
               be
               comprehended
               ,
               what
               those
               of
            
             England
             
               would
               be
               ,
               if
               the
               Spaniards
               should
               enter
               here
               .
               We
               should
               soon
               see
               new
               Tribunals
               of
               Inquisition
               ,
               new
               yokes
               of
               Citadels
               ,
               new
               Laws
               ,
               new
               burthens
               ,
               new
               Customs
               ,
               horror
               ,
               cruelty
               and
               violence
               every
               where
               .
               I
               know
               you
               would
               not
               willingly
               fall
               into
               this
               condition
               ;
               and
               that
               to
               keep
               from
               doing
               so
               ,
               you
               will
               of
               your selves
               do
               all
               that
               lies
               in
               your
               power
               .
               This
               consists
               chiefly
               in
               providing
               such
               subsidies
               as
               so
               great
               an
               occurrency
               requires
               .
               Wherefore
               I
               beseech
               you
               to
               give
               them
               so
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               preparations
               on
               our
               side
               ,
               may
               justly
               counterpoise
               those
               which
               the
               enemy
               doth
               by
               so
               many
               ways
               order
               on
               his
               behalf
               .
               For
               what
               remains
               ,
               every
               one
               knows
               what
               advantage
               the
               assaulted
               hath
               over
               those
               that
               do
               assail
               .
               We
               shall
               particularly
               have
               the
               advantage
               very
               much
               ,
               by
               defending
               a
               Kingdom
               to
               which
               the
               sea
               serves
               for
               a
               Bulwark
               on
               all
               sides
               .
               With
               our
               Forces
               ,
               those
               of
               our
               Confederates
               in
            
             Flanders
             
               will
               joyn
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               Northern
               parts
               will
               unite
               themselves
               with
               us
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               see
               this
               new
               designe
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               to
               invade
            
             England
             ,
             
               after
               having
               endeavoured
               so
               cruelly
               to
               oppress
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               I
               the
               mean
               while
               ,
               who
               may
               term
               my self
               no
               less
               your
               servant
               then
               your
               Queen
               ,
               will
               perform
               what
               it
               becomes
               me
               to
               do
               ;
               and
               though
               a
               woman
               ,
               rest
               confident
               you
               shall
               find
               a
               manly
               spirit
               in
               me
               .
               And
               that
               I
               will
               cheerfully
               incounter
               death
               ,
               if
               it
               shall
               be
               requisite
               ,
               so
               to
               end
               my
               life
               upon
               so
               worthy
               an
               occasion
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Queen
             was
             indued
             with
             a
             very
             great
             wit
             ,
             and
             with
             almost
             all
             sorts
             of
             learning
             :
             which
             she
             had
             particularly
             studied
             in
             her
             younger
             years
             .
             And
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             then
             great
             age
             ,
             and
             the
             opinion
             which
             was
             had
             of
             her
             singular
             gift
             of
             Government
             ,
             she
             was
             generally
             no
             less
             reverenced
             then
             beloved
             by
             her
             Subjects
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             exprest
             ,
             what
             affection
             her
             Parliament
             shewed
             towards
             her
             ,
             and
             what
             indignation
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             in
             their
             answer
             .
             
               She
               was
               assured
               by
               both
               the
               Houses
               ,
               that
               in
               her
               service
               ,
               and
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               they
               would
               spend
               both
               their
               fortunes
               and
               their
               lives
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               would
               be
               as
               ready
               to
               give
               Subsidies
               ,
               as
               she
               had
               been
               in
               desiring
               them
               .
            
          
           
             To
             this
             their
             disposition
             of
             will
             ,
             the
             universal
             diligence
             of
             effects
             did
             soon
             correspond
             .
             Exact
             Guards
             were
             forthwith
             put
             into
             all
             the
             Ports
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Many
             men
             were
             raised
             for
             the
             Fleet
             by
             sea
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             two
             Armies
             also
             on
             land
             .
             The
             one
             under
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             for
             back
             into
             England
             by
             the
             Queen
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             under
             the
             Lord
             Hunsdon
             ,
             who
             was
             likewise
             very
             much
             esteemed
             of
             in
             the
             Military
             profession
             .
             Leicester
             was
             chiefly
             to
             defend
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             Thames
             which
             runs
             through
             London
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             from
             entring
             thereinto
             .
             And
             Hunsdon
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             greater
             ,
             was
             to
             keep
             more
             within
             land
             ,
             and
             to
             guard
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Queen
             .
             All
             this
             while
             the
             aforesaid
             Treaty
             of
             agreement
             in
             Flanders
             was
             continued
             by
             their
             Commissioners
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             .
             But
             
             this
             Treaty
             suddenly
             vanisht
             :
             For
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             being
             ready
             to
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             and
             such
             preparations
             as
             were
             needfull
             being
             likewise
             made
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             King
             would
             no
             longer
             defer
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             design
             .
          
           
             The
             Fleet
             consisted
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             generally
             reported
             ,
             of
             160
             Sail
             of
             Ships
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             for
             Carriage
             :
             They
             were
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             Galleouns
             ,
             except
             some
             Galleasses
             and
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             rowed
             upon
             any
             occasion
             .
             The
             Galleouns
             were
             like
             so
             many
             Castles
             in
             the
             Sea
             ;
             they
             had
             high
             Towers
             in
             their
             Fore
             and
             Hinder-Deck
             ,
             their
             Masts
             were
             of
             an
             unmeasureable
             greatness
             ,
             their
             bodies
             were
             of
             a
             vast
             bulk
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             least
             of
             them
             bore
             no
             less
             then
             50
             great
             Guns
             .
             22000
             Foot
             and
             1200
             Horse
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             almost
             Spanish
             ,
             were
             imbarked
             in
             the
             Fleet
             ;
             amongst
             the
             which
             there
             were
             above
             2000
             Voluntiers
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             of
             the
             best
             Families
             of
             Spain
             .
             Of
             so
             great
             expectation
             was
             this
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             had
             the
             King
             laboured
             to
             have
             it
             perform'd
             in
             the
             gallantest
             way
             that
             might
             be
             .
             The
             Fleet
             was
             to
             set
             forth
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             to
             hoyst
             sail
             .
             To
             hasten
             the
             which
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             of
             
               Santa
               Croce
            
             was
             gone
             to
             Lisbon
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             seised
             upon
             by
             so
             sudden
             and
             so
             fierce
             a
             disease
             ,
             as
             he
             dyed
             thereon
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             space
             .
             A
             great
             loss
             ,
             and
             whereat
             the
             King
             was
             very
             much
             grieved
             ;
             who
             presently
             substituted
             
               Alonso
               Peres
               di
               Gusman
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             
               Medina
               Sidonia
            
             ,
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             a
             Personage
             of
             a
             very
             great
             Family
             in
             Spain
             ,
             but
             one
             who
             had
             never
             been
             out
             of
             those
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             no
             wayes
             knowing
             in
             the
             maritime
             profession
             .
             He
             made
             haste
             to
             Lisbon
             to
             execute
             the
             Kings
             commands
             ;
             but
             howsoever
             ,
             this
             change
             of
             Admiral
             retarded
             the
             expedition
             for
             many
             dayes
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             the
             Navy
             could
             not
             get
             from
             Lisbon
             ,
             in
             the
             Haven
             whereof
             the
             rendezvouz
             was
             ,
             till
             the
             end
             of
             that
             moneth
             .
             
               John
               Martines
               di
               Ricalde
            
             ,
             one
             very
             much
             verst
             in
             Sea-affairs
             ,
             was
             next
             in
             command
             under
             the
             Duke
             ;
             nor
             were
             there
             wanting
             other
             Commanders
             of
             very
             great
             experience
             ,
             who
             governed
             the
             particular
             Squadrons
             into
             which
             the
             Fleet
             was
             divided
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Kings
             Army
             in
             Flanders
             was
             in
             a
             fitting
             posture
             for
             the
             design
             on
             that
             side
             :
             All
             the
             new
             men
             which
             were
             expected
             were
             come
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Gentry
             were
             likewise
             come
             to
             fight
             under
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ;
             He
             gave
             a
             very
             honourable
             reception
             in
             particular
             to
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Burgaut
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             There
             were
             come
             thither
             from
             Italy
             Don
             Amadeo
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             Don
             John
             of
             
               Medicis
               ,
               Vespasian
               Gonzaga
            
             Duke
             of
             Sabionetta
             ,
             together
             with
             divers
             other
             Italians
             of
             very
             good
             quality
             .
             And
             from
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Pastrana
             ,
             with
             divers
             others
             of
             very
             good
             esteem
             in
             that
             Nation
             also
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Fleet.
             As
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             well
             got
             out
             of
             the
             Haven
             ,
             a
             great
             Tempest
             arose
             ,
             which
             did
             greatly
             disorder
             and
             divide
             it
             ;
             and
             was
             cause
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             some
             of
             their
             Bottoms
             that
             were
             rowed
             with
             oars
             ,
             which
             could
             by
             no
             means
             be
             saved
             .
             So
             as
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             gather
             the
             Fleet
             together
             again
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             effected
             till
             the
             midst
             of
             July
             ,
             at
             Corugna
             in
             Galatia
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             labour
             and
             suffering
             .
             It
             put
             forth
             again
             to
             Sea
             from
             hence
             .
             The
             Generall
             went
             in
             a
             Gally
             called
             St.
             Martin
             ,
             famous
             for
             the
             Victory
             which
             the
             Marquis
             of
             
               Santa
               Croce
            
             had
             got
             in
             it
             in
             the
             business
             of
             the
             Terzeri
             .
             This
             ship
             was
             the
             Capitana
             or
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             from
             this
             did
             all
             the
             other
             ships
             receive
             their
             orders
             .
             The
             Fleet
             advanced
             with
             a
             favourable
             wind
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             end
             of
             July
             came
             within
             ken
             of
             England
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             adverse
             Fleet
             delay
             appearing
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             not
             above
             one
             hundred
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             very
             much
             inferior
             in
             body
             to
             those
             of
             Spain
             ,
             but
             much
             superior
             in
             nimbleness
             and
             agility
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             entred
             into
             the
             English
             Channel
             ,
             
               Luis
               di
               Gusman
            
             was
             instantly
             sent
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
               Medina
               Sidonia
            
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             understand
             of
             his
             arrival
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             to
             sollicite
             him
             to
             doe
             what
             was
             requisite
             on
             Flanders
             side
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Fleet
             desired
             nothing
             more
             then
             to
             fight
             and
             to
             grapple
             with
             the
             Enemy
             :
             wherefore
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             English
             Fleet
             appear'd
             ,
             the
             other
             put
             themselves
             in
             order
             .
             The
             Ocean
             never
             saw
             a
             more
             glorious
             spectacle
             then
             now
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Navy
             put
             it self
             into
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Half-moon
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             huge
             space
             between
             the
             one
             Horn
             and
             the
             other
             .
             The
             Masts
             ,
             Sail-yards
             ,
             the
             towring
             Fore
             and
             Hind-Castles
             which
             were
             seen
             to
             rise
             up
             in
             such
             an
             height
             and
             number
             from
             so
             great
             Piles
             ,
             appear'd
             a
             Horror
             full
             of
             wonder
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             be
             doubted
             whether
             it
             was
             a
             Wood
             upon
             the
             Sea
             or
             Land
             ;
             
             and
             whether
             of
             those
             two
             Elements
             had
             the
             greatest
             share
             in
             so
             glorious
             a
             sight
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             Fleet
             ordered
             .
             It
             came
             but
             slowly
             on
             ,
             even
             when
             their
             sailes
             were
             full
             ;
             and
             the
             waves
             seemed
             even
             to
             groan
             under
             ,
             and
             the
             windes
             to
             be
             weary
             in
             ruling
             such
             a
             weight
             .
          
           
             Their
             end
             was
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             to
             come
             up
             close
             up
             to
             handy
             blows
             with
             the
             adverse
             Fleet
             ;
             thinking
             themselves
             much
             too
             good
             for
             them
             ,
             the
             difference
             between
             their
             ships
             and
             souldiers
             being
             considered
             :
             but
             the
             design
             of
             the
             English
             was
             clean
             otherwise
             :
             they
             desired
             to
             shun
             all
             formal
             battel
             ,
             knowing
             their
             disadvantage
             therein
             .
             They
             considered
             that
             if
             they
             should
             be
             worsted
             ,
             England
             would
             be
             lost
             :
             whereas
             if
             the
             Spaniards
             should
             come
             by
             the
             worst
             ,
             all
             their
             indamagement
             would
             consist
             in
             the
             loss
             which
             they
             should
             thereby
             suffer
             .
             The
             English
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             annoy
             the
             Spaniards
             onely
             aloofe
             off
             ,
             and
             to
             wait
             till
             some
             one
             of
             so
             many
             great
             Machines
             might
             quit
             the
             company
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             then
             they
             might
             assault
             ;
             for
             they
             thought
             it
             impossible
             but
             that
             this
             might
             happen
             among
             the
             Spanish
             ships
             ,
             either
             by
             some
             tempest
             ,
             or
             change
             of
             winde
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             accidents
             which
             are
             usually
             seen
             in
             Navigation
             :
             and
             it
             was
             not
             long
             ere
             they
             met
             with
             such
             an
             occasion
             ;
             for
             a
             great
             Galleoun
             of
             Biscay
             falling
             on
             fire
             ,
             it
             was
             forced
             to
             tarry
             behinde
             ;
             as
             likewise
             the
             greatest
             Galleoun
             of
             Andalusia
             ,
             the
             main
             Mast
             whereof
             broke
             in
             two
             :
             Wherefore
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             invironing
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             divers
             of
             his
             ships
             ,
             took
             them
             both
             .
             In
             the
             first
             which
             was
             torn
             and
             consumed
             was
             
               John
               di
               Guerra
            
             ,
             pay-master
             to
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             with
             good
             store
             of
             money
             .
             And
             in
             the
             second
             ,
             
               Pietro
               di
               Valdes
            
             ,
             Camp-master
             of
             a
             Spanish
             Brigado
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             valliant
             souldier
             .
             This
             first
             loss
             was
             a
             great
             one
             ,
             and
             did
             forebode
             others
             which
             ensued
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             August
             the
             two
             Fleets
             were
             in
             sight
             one
             of
             another
             again
             :
             it
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Galleoun
             St.
             John
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             wherin
             was
             the
             Admiral
             
               John
               Martinus
               di
               Ricalde
            
             ,
             was
             divided
             from
             the
             rest
             :
             The
             English
             did
             not
             let
             slip
             the
             occasion
             of
             assaulting
             it
             ;
             and
             were
             likely
             to
             have
             ●ane
             it
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             General
             himself
             with
             his
             great
             Galleoun
             St.
             Martin
             come
             into
             the
             aid
             thereof
             :
             which
             for
             some
             hours
             did
             almost
             it self
             alone
             sustain
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             whole
             adverse
             Fleet.
             The
             English
             ships
             had
             a
             great
             advantage
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             in
             being
             so
             manageable
             and
             dexterous
             ;
             they
             were
             equally
             nimble
             in
             assaulting
             and
             in
             retreating
             ;
             they
             tack'd
             about
             with
             all
             windes
             ;
             they
             joyn'd
             and
             then
             sever'd
             again
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             as
             it
             made
             best
             for
             them
             .
             And
             their
             building
             was
             chiefly
             advantagious
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             could
             easily
             shun
             the
             banks
             of
             sands
             ,
             whereof
             the
             English
             Channel
             is
             full
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Sea
             Coast
             thereabouts
             .
             To
             this
             was
             added
             ,
             that
             their
             canon
             shot
             did
             seldom
             or
             never
             miss
             :
             whereas
             the
             Spanish
             ships
             which
             were
             built
             so
             very
             high
             ,
             did
             still
             thunder
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             without
             almost
             ever
             touching
             the
             English
             vessels
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             two
             Galleouns
             of
             the
             General
             and
             Admiral
             were
             ill
             handled
             by
             their
             Cannon
             shot
             :
             and
             upon
             that
             occasion
             a
             Galleass
             was
             likewise
             but
             ill
             treated
             ,
             which
             at
             last
             ran
             on
             ground
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             France
             ,
             neer
             
               Haure
               de
               Grace
            
             ,
             the
             Captain
             thereof
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             but
             few
             saved
             that
             were
             in
             her
             .
             The
             Catholick
             Fleet
             advanced
             afterwards
             further
             into
             the
             Channel
             ,
             and
             came
             at
             last
             between
             Calis
             and
             Dover
             :
             from
             thence
             the
             Duke
             of
             Medina
             sent
             
               Rodergio
               di
               Telio
            
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             who
             was
             still
             at
             Bruges
             ,
             to
             advertise
             him
             thereof
             ,
             and
             did
             very
             much
             solicit
             him
             to
             imbark
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             whatsoever
             fell
             to
             his
             share
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             went
             presently
             from
             Bruges
             to
             Newport
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             imbark
             his
             men
             ;
             shewing
             notwithstanding
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             put
             from
             that
             place
             and
             Dunkirk
             unless
             the
             D.
             of
             Medina
             would
             first
             free
             those
             two
             Havens
             from
             the
             ships
             wherewith
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             Zealanders
             did
             as
             it
             were
             besiege
             them
             .
             He
             affirmed
             ,
             That
             this
             was
             the
             agreement
             made
             with
             the
             King
             ;
             That
             his
             ships
             were
             therefore
             only
             to
             transport
             the
             Army
             ;
             That
             they
             had
             no
             provision
             of
             Artillery
             ;
             That
             they
             were
             no
             waies
             able
             to
             buckle
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             Zealanders
             ;
             And
             that
             ,
             in
             fine
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             rashly
             make
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             lose
             the
             most
             flourishing
             Army
             that
             was
             ever
             seen
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             consequently
             Flanders
             it self
             ;
             which
             would
             be
             left
             without
             any
             Forces
             or
             defence
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             was
             advanced
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             be
             seen
             from
             Dunkirk
             ;
             where
             it
             cast
             anchor
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             great
             calm
             ,
             which
             rendred
             it
             immoveable
             ;
             and
             so
             happened
             to
             be
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             the
             English
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             
             and
             Zealanders
             .
             Thus
             did
             all
             the
             Fleets
             stand
             still
             for
             one
             whole
             day
             ,
             till
             the
             night
             came
             :
             when
             it
             was
             dark
             some
             vessels
             all
             on
             fire
             of
             a
             middle
             size
             might
             be
             seen
             to
             come
             at
             unawares
             towards
             the
             Spanish
             ships
             ;
             they
             were
             eight
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             came
             at
             a
             distance
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             enter
             on
             divers
             sides
             upon
             the
             Spanish
             ships
             :
             they
             had
             not
             yet
             forgot
             the
             so
             hideous
             Fire-boats
             which
             were
             seen
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             Antwerp
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Spaniards
             on
             the
             sudden
             thought
             that
             these
             flaming
             vessels
             of
             the
             enemies
             were
             of
             the
             same
             sort
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             work
             the
             same
             effect
             :
             They
             made
             no
             delayes
             ;
             but
             astonished
             with
             blinde
             fear
             ,
             which
             was
             yet
             made
             more
             blinde
             by
             the
             darkness
             of
             the
             night
             ;
             not
             staying
             till
             the
             Enemies
             fire-boats
             came
             amongst
             them
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             weigh
             anchor
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             run
             away
             .
             And
             such
             was
             the
             fear
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             the
             ships
             cut
             their
             cables
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             not
             save
             themselves
             time
             enough
             :
             And
             as
             if
             Fortune
             would
             favour
             the
             Enemies
             invention
             ,
             the
             winde
             rose
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             by
             the
             blowing
             whereof
             the
             Spaniards
             feared
             the
             flames
             would
             gather
             force
             .
             One
             ship
             gave
             against
             another
             ;
             those
             that
             were
             farthest
             off
             thought
             the
             danger
             nearest
             :
             the
             confusion
             was
             such
             as
             would
             allow
             of
             no
             command
             ;
             and
             the
             horror
             of
             the
             night
             increased
             the
             disorder
             every
             where
             ,
             which
             howsoever
             would
             have
             been
             great
             enough
             by
             day
             .
             The
             aforesaid
             fire-boats
             were
             notwithstanding
             chiefly
             made
             for
             terror
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             be
             beleeved
             that
             they
             were
             such
             as
             were
             those
             of
             the
             siege
             of
             Antwerp
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Ships
             having
             avoided
             those
             imaginary
             fears
             of
             fire
             ,
             could
             not
             shun
             the
             other
             true
             apprehension
             of
             indamagement
             by
             a
             storm
             which
             arose
             at
             Sea.
             At
             the
             appearing
             of
             day
             the
             Fleet
             found
             it self
             in
             a
             great
             disorder
             ,
             and
             so
             parted
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             the
             greatest
             Galleouns
             being
             sever'd
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             they
             were
             suddenly
             set
             upon
             by
             the
             two
             adverse
             Fleets
             .
             In
             one
             of
             those
             Galleouns
             called
             the
             St.
             Mathew
             ,
             was
             the
             Camp-master
             ,
             
               Diego
               di
               Pimentel
            
             ;
             and
             in
             another
             which
             was
             called
             the
             S.
             Philip
             ,
             was
             Francis
             of
             Toledo
             for
             Captain
             .
             Both
             these
             ships
             fought
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             and
             were
             succour'd
             by
             the
             Capitana
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             hold
             out
             the
             longer
             ;
             but
             she
             being
             likewise
             many
             times
             shot
             through
             and
             through
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             leave
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             and
             seek
             to
             save
             her self
             ;
             the
             other
             two
             continued
             a
             valiant
             fight
             ,
             till
             being
             born
             by
             the
             winde
             upon
             the
             sands
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             perisht
             ;
             
               Francisco
               Tolledo
            
             being
             drowned
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Pimentel
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             taken
             prisoners
             A
             Galleass
             of
             Naples
             ,
             over-set
             likewise
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Calis
             ,
             in
             which
             was
             
               Hugo
               di
               Moncada
            
             ;
             who
             together
             with
             almost
             all
             that
             were
             in
             her
             ,
             betaking
             themselves
             to
             swim
             ,
             were
             most
             of
             them
             drowned
             .
             These
             great
             losses
             being
             had
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             still
             threatning
             greater
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Medina
             and
             his
             Councel
             thought
             fit
             ,
             by
             all
             means
             ,
             to
             carry
             back
             the
             Fleet
             to
             Spain
             as
             soon
             as
             possible
             might
             be
             :
             and
             it
             was
             already
             plainly
             seen
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             cleanse
             the
             coast
             of
             Flanders
             from
             the
             Enemies
             ships
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             do
             ,
             if
             the
             Catholick
             Army
             were
             to
             be
             transported
             into
             England
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             was
             already
             known
             how
             well
             the
             Queen
             was
             provided
             for
             them
             within
             land
             :
             to
             which
             purpose
             ,
             she
             being
             pleased
             to
             shew
             her self
             couragiously
             on
             Horse-back
             to
             both
             the
             abovesaid
             Armies
             ;
             the
             applause
             of
             such
             an
             action
             is
             not
             to
             be
             exprest
             ,
             nor
             what
             courage
             the
             Queen
             did
             both
             receive
             her self
             ,
             and
             infuse
             into
             others
             by
             doing
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Medina
             resolving
             then
             to
             return
             for
             Spain
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             best
             to
             lanch
             farther
             into
             the
             Northern
             Sea
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             greater
             compass
             ,
             to
             shun
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             shelves
             of
             sand
             which
             lye
             so
             thick
             upon
             the
             Western
             coasts
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             .
             The
             General
             gave
             orders
             to
             this
             purpose
             ;
             and
             amongst
             other
             orders
             ,
             commanded
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Fleet
             by
             occasion
             of
             new
             Tempest
             should
             be
             again
             disordered
             ,
             all
             the
             ships
             should
             come
             to
             Corugna
             ,
             and
             there
             stay
             one
             for
             another
             ;
             nor
             was
             it
             long
             ere
             the
             apprehended
             danger
             hapned
             ;
             and
             so
             unfortunately
             ,
             as
             the
             former
             order
             could
             by
             no
             means
             be
             obeyed
             .
             Hardly
             had
             the
             Fleet
             set
             sail
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             when
             one
             of
             the
             fiercest
             tempests
             arose
             ,
             that
             peradventure
             was
             ever
             seen
             at
             Sea
             :
             The
             day
             was
             at
             an
             instant
             turned
             to
             night
             ;
             nothing
             but
             thunder
             and
             lightning
             ,
             and
             other
             fatal
             signes
             were
             seen
             or
             heard
             every
             where
             throughout
             the
             air
             ;
             the
             winde
             arose
             ,
             and
             grew
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             the
             waves
             transformed
             into
             mountains
             ,
             and
             mounting
             up
             unto
             the
             skies
             ,
             made
             voraginous
             caverns
             in
             the
             Sea
             :
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             the
             Mariners
             did
             almost
             lose
             the
             use
             of
             their
             eyes
             ;
             all
             the
             operation
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             orders
             as
             are
             
             used
             to
             be
             observed
             between
             Pilot
             and
             Pilot
             ,
             between
             ship
             and
             ship
             .
             Which
             driven
             on
             by
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             winds
             ,
             gave
             forceably
             one
             against
             another
             ;
             till
             enlarging
             themselves
             by
             the
             same
             violence
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             last
             disperst
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             and
             whither
             so
             great
             an
             opposition
             of
             fortune
             would
             carry
             them
             .
             The
             Admiral
             Ricalde
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             that
             vanisht
             from
             the
             Navy
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             ships
             followed
             after
             his
             ,
             more
             by
             constraint
             then
             choice
             .
             They
             thought
             at
             first
             that
             they
             were
             carried
             to
             the
             Islands
             of
             Orkney
             in
             Scotland
             :
             but
             at
             last
             they
             fell
             upon
             Ireland
             ,
             where
             after
             being
             ill
             dealt
             withall
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             they
             were
             but
             badly
             treated
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             those
             parts
             .
             Yet
             before
             they
             could
             get
             thither
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             their
             return
             for
             Spain
             ,
             some
             of
             those
             ships
             perished
             unfortunately
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             chiefest
             and
             best
             qualified
             Spaniards
             which
             were
             there
             lost
             ,
             was
             
               Alonso
               di
               Leiva
            
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             Gallies
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             who
             chose
             to
             quit
             that
             Command
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             Voluntier
             in
             this
             so
             famous
             Enterprise
             .
          
           
             It
             would
             be
             too
             long
             to
             relate
             how
             many
             others
             of
             Quality
             perished
             in
             this
             imployment
             :
             It
             will
             suffice
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             not
             any
             parts
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             Scotish
             ,
             or
             Irish
             coasts
             which
             were
             not
             innobled
             either
             by
             shipwracks
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             death
             or
             imprisonment
             of
             some
             of
             the
             choisest
             and
             best
             born
             Personages
             of
             all
             Spain
             .
             Some
             other
             ships
             came
             up
             to
             the
             Admiral
             Ricalde
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             but
             all
             of
             them
             so
             shattered
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             recover
             Spain
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             remainder
             of
             that
             voyage
             many
             of
             them
             perished
             .
             The
             place
             whereunto
             the
             rest
             came
             for
             refuge
             ,
             was
             St.
             Anderos
             ,
             where
             Ricalde
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             dyed
             ,
             as
             also
             another
             chief
             Commander
             at
             Sea.
             called
             Oquendo
             ;
             together
             with
             divers
             other
             persons
             of
             quality
             ,
             who
             through
             their
             so
             great
             sufferings
             at
             Sea
             ,
             dyed
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             came
             to
             Land.
             The
             Duke
             of
             
               Medina
               Sidonia
            
             ,
             after
             having
             together
             with
             the
             common
             dangers
             fallen
             into
             many
             particular
             hazards
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             arrived
             likewise
             about
             the
             end
             of
             September
             at
             the
             Port
             of
             St.
             Anderos
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             acquainted
             the
             King
             with
             his
             arrival
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             full
             account
             of
             the
             whole
             success
             of
             that
             expedition
             .
             This
             was
             that
             which
             befell
             the
             Spanish
             Armado
             which
             was
             sent
             to
             assault
             England
             .
             Few
             enterprises
             were
             ever
             longer
             premeditated
             ;
             few
             ever
             made
             with
             greater
             preparations
             ;
             and
             none
             ever
             executed
             with
             greater
             misfortune
             .
             So
             fallacious
             doe
             the
             designs
             of
             Mortals
             usually
             prove
             :
             And
             thus
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             doth
             often
             in
             the
             secret
             Decrees
             of
             Heaven
             determine
             things
             contrary
             to
             what
             Humane
             wisdom
             hath
             in
             her
             pride
             determined
             here
             below
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             ,
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             
               BENTIVOGLIO
               .
               The
               Second
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             BOOK
             V.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 After
                 the
                 unfortunate
                 success
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Fleet
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Parma
               
                 goes
                 from
                 the
                 Province
                 of
              
               Flanders
               
                 into
                 that
                 of
              
               Brabant
               .
               
                 The
                 situation
                 of
                 the
                 Enemies
                 new
                 Fort
                 ,
                 called
              
               Schinck-Sconce
               :
               
                 What
                 was
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 making
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 prejudicial
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 affairs
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
              
               Colen
               
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 Archbishops
                 desire
                 ,
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Samay
               
                 is
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 to
                 recover
              
               Bona.
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 hopes
                 to
                 get
              
               Bergen
               ap
               Zome
               
                 by
                 secret
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 deceived
                 He
                 sends
                 Count
              
               Charles
               Mansfield
               
                 to
                 besiege
              
               Vachtendonch
               ,
               
                 who
                 takes
                 it
              
               .
               S.
               Getrinburg
               
                 is
                 delivered
                 up
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Garrison
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 mean
                 while
                 he
                 again
                 straitens
              
               Reinberg
               .
               Schinck
               
                 dyes
                 in
                 attempting
                 to
                 surprise
              
               Niminghen
               .
               Reinberg
               
                 soon
                 after
                 is
                 surrendred
                 .
                 A
                 Spanish
                 Brigado
                 mutinies
                 ,
                 to
              
               Fernese's
               
                 great
                 displeasure
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 increased
                 by
                 the
                 loss
                 of
              
               Breda
               .
               Count
               Maurice
               
                 raiseth
                 a
                 Fort-Royal
                 against
              
               Niminghen
               .
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Parma
               
                 prepares
                 to
                 go
                 into
              
               France
               .
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
              
               Navar
               
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Parma
               
                 compared
                 together
                 in
                 Military
                 qualities
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 goes
                 from
              
               Flanders
               ,
               
                 comes
                 to
              
               Meos
               ;
               finds
               Paris
               
                 reduced
                 to
                 the
                 greatest
                 extremity
                 of
                 famine
                 ;
                 resolves
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 succour
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
              
               Navar
               
                 opposeth
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 .
                 The
                 Dukes
                 stratagem
                 in
                 shunning
                 Battel
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 seems
                 most
                 desirous
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 The
                 mean
                 while
                 he
                 unexpectedly
                 assaults
                 and
                 storms
                 the
                 Town
                 of
              
               Lagny
               
                 upon
                 the
              
               Mearn
               ,
               
                 and
                 relieves
              
               Paris
               
                 with
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 victuals
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
              
               Navar
               
                 retires
                 much
                 incenst
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Parma
               
                 besiegeth
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
              
               Corbel
               
                 upon
                 the
              
               Sene.
               
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 returns
                 to
                 the
              
               Low-Countries
               .
               
                 The
                 King
                 follows
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavours
              
               
               
                 to
                 discompose
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Duke
                 marches
                 in
                 so
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 ut
                 receiving
                 any
                 considerable
                 damage
                 ,
                 he
                 leaves
              
               France
               ,
               
                 and
                 returns
                 to
              
               Flanders
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Spanish
             Fleet
             being
             departed
             with
             so
             unfortunate
             success
             ,
             the
             
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             went
             presently
             with
             his
             Army
             from
             Bruges
             .
             Whilst
             he
             was
             in
             those
             parts
             attending
             the
             expedition
             for
             England
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             omitted
             to
             do
             what
             was
             fitting
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             .
             We
             told
             you
             before
             that
             at
             the
             instant
             intreaties
             of
             the
             Archduke
             of
             Colen
             ,
             the
             Duke
             had
             recovered
             the
             Town
             of
             Nuys
             ,
             and
             besieged
             Reinberg
             ,
             both
             which
             places
             appertain
             to
             that
             Church
             .
             Being
             diverted
             from
             Reinberg
             ,
             and
             drawn
             to
             relieve
             Zutfen
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             as
             then
             do
             more
             in
             service
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             things
             went
             very
             much
             the
             worse
             for
             him
             .
             Schinck
             was
             never
             quiet
             .
             Neither
             was
             it
             well
             known
             whether
             the
             vivacity
             of
             his
             understanding
             ,
             or
             his
             vigorous
             proceeding
             was
             the
             greater
             .
             The
             Rhine
             after
             having
             run
             for
             a
             long
             space
             in
             one
             only
             Channel
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             keep
             within
             its
             own
             bounds
             ,
             falls
             into
             two
             Currents
             ,
             which
             become
             almost
             as
             capacious
             as
             the
             first
             .
             By
             these
             two
             is
             the
             Island
             of
             the
             antient
             Battavians
             formed
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             name
             (
             though
             somewhat
             corruptly
             )
             is
             at
             this
             time
             preserved
             there
             .
             Schinck
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             very
             convenient
             to
             build
             a
             Fort
             upon
             that
             point
             which
             the
             two
             arms
             of
             the
             river
             make
             .
             Wherefore
             presenting
             himself
             before
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             he
             spake
             in
             a
             Military
             manner
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               Since
               my
               fortune
               was
               not
               (
               most
               illustrious
               Count
               )
               to
               serve
               under
               your
               Fathers
               Ensignes
               ,
               I
               will
               wholly
               dedicate
               my self
               to
               you
               ,
               who
               are
               left
               in
               his
               place
               .
               And
               doubtlesly
               you
               will
               imitate
               him
               much
               more
               in
               valour
               then
               in
               bloud
               .
               What
            
             Martin
             Schinck
             
               is
               ,
               his
               actions
               have
               already
               shewn
               .
               Being
               ungratefully
               dealt
               with
               by
               the
               adverse
               side
               ,
               I
               will
               never
               be
               at
               quiet
               till
               I
               have
               revenged
               my self
               .
               To
               this
               end
               I
               beseech
               you
               hear
               a
               Proposal
               of
               mine
               .
               Why
               do
               not
               we
               fortifie
               that
               point
               which
               is
               made
               by
               the
            
             Rhine
             ,
             
               where
               it
               divides
               into
               two
               branches
               ?
               How
               much
               advantagious
               will
               it
               be
               to
               raise
               a
               Fort
               there
               ?
               All
               Vessels
               which
               pass
               from
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               will
               be
               inforced
               to
               strike
               sail
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               Tribute
               to
               it
               .
               It
               may
               be
               called
               the
               Bridle
               of
               the
            
             Rhine
             .
             
               And
               from
               thence
               may
               the
               banks
               thereabouts
               be
               overrun
               ,
               and
               still
               new
               progresses
               be
               made
               ;
               and
               those
               already
               made
               the
               better
               confirmed
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               no
               fort
               can
               be
               more
               advantagiously
               seated
               .
               I
               desire
               no
               more
               but
               the
               trouble
               of
               building
               it
               ,
               and
               of
               keeping
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               may
               be
               called
               by
               my
               name
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               the
               more
               obliged
               to
               defend
               it
               .
               Either
               my
               Military
               industry
               deceives
               me
               ,
               or
               the
               enemy
               cannot
               receive
               a
               greater
               blow
               then
               this
               upon
               the
               banks
               of
            
             Rhine
             .
          
           
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             yet
             very
             young
             ,
             knew
             that
             Schincks
             proposal
             must
             needs
             be
             of
             great
             consequence
             :
             and
             he
             represented
             it
             so
             unto
             the
             States
             ,
             as
             they
             resolved
             it
             should
             be
             done
             .
             And
             it
             was
             not
             long
             ere
             the
             Fort
             was
             made
             defendable
             ,
             with
             such
             flanks
             every
             where
             as
             the
             situation
             most
             required
             .
             It
             was
             afterwards
             munited
             with
             a
             good
             Garison
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             things
             else
             that
             was
             thought
             necessary
             for
             the
             security
             thereof
             .
             This
             is
             the
             so
             famous
             Fort
             called
             Schincks
             Sconce
             ,
             possest
             for
             almost
             fifty
             years
             together
             by
             the
             United
             Provinces
             :
             but
             which
             is
             of
             late
             years
             so
             much
             in
             every
             mans
             mouth
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             Infanta
             of
             Spain
             ,
             did
             first
             so
             fortunately
             surprise
             it
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             be
             so
             valiantly
             defended
             since
             ;
             and
             for
             having
             been
             immediately
             indeavoured
             to
             be
             regained
             by
             so
             many
             ways
             ,
             and
             by
             so
             great
             Forces
             by
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
             From
             this
             Fort
             did
             Schinck
             every
             day
             make
             excursions
             thereabouts
             ,
             watching
             continually
             for
             some
             occasion
             of
             surprisal
             .
             Niminghen
             is
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             ;
             the
             taking
             of
             which
             by
             stealth
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             City
             of
             such
             importance
             ,
             was
             his
             chief
             design
             .
             But
             not
             thinking
             that
             he
             was
             then
             able
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             surprise
             some
             Town
             belonging
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Colen
             ,
             which
             might
             make
             amends
             for
             the
             late
             loss
             of
             Nuys
             .
             Upon
             the
             same
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             a
             little
             above
             Colen
             ,
             stands
             the
             Town
             of
             Bona
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             that
             stands
             upon
             that
             river
             .
             Schinck
             gathering
             a
             number
             of
             men
             suddenly
             together
             ,
             came
             by
             night
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             Town
             ;
             and
             through
             intelligence
             that
             he
             held
             with
             some
             that
             were
             within
             ,
             placed
             a
             Petard
             against
             the
             gate
             which
             opens
             upon
             the
             river
             ,
             broke
             it
             open
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             that
             Town
             .
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Colen
             had
             
             recourse
             immediately
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             for
             help
             ;
             who
             though
             his
             mind
             were
             then
             fully
             bent
             upon
             the
             expedition
             for
             England
             ,
             would
             notwithstanding
             send
             him
             assistance
             .
             Whilst
             then
             the
             preparations
             to
             assault
             England
             were
             at
             the
             hottest
             ,
             the
             Duke
             dispatched
             away
             
               Charls
               de
               Croy
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Simay
             with
             6000
             foot
             ,
             and
             1200
             horse
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             therewithall
             ,
             and
             with
             those
             which
             the
             Archbishop
             should
             add
             thereunto
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             the
             recovery
             of
             Bona
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             it
             absolutely
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             Simay
             went
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             came
             before
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             foot
             which
             he
             had
             along
             with
             him
             were
             Italians
             ,
             Loraineses
             and
             Germans
             :
             and
             the
             horse
             were
             almost
             all
             Spaniards
             and
             Italians
             .
             Schinck
             had
             provided
             the
             best
             that
             he
             could
             for
             the
             Town
             :
             but
             yet
             not
             so
             as
             that
             it
             could
             make
             any
             long
             defence
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             drawing
             near
             it
             began
             to
             streighten
             it
             :
             it
             might
             be
             easilyest
             relieved
             on
             the
             side
             next
             the
             water
             ;
             wherefore
             Schinck
             had
             raised
             two
             Forts
             on
             the
             contrary
             side
             of
             the
             river
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             thought
             it
             therefore
             requisite
             to
             raise
             one
             themselves
             on
             the
             bank
             where
             the
             Town
             is
             situated
             ,
             which
             they
             forthwith
             did
             .
             The
             chief
             care
             of
             this
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Italians
             ,
             whose
             Campmaster
             was
             
               Carlo
               Spinelli
            
             .
             But
             as
             much
             as
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             advance
             this
             work
             ,
             as
             much
             did
             the
             besieged
             seek
             to
             hinder
             it
             .
             Divers
             actions
             followed
             therefore
             hereupon
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Royalists
             had
             the
             better
             at
             last
             ;
             with
             particularr
             praise
             to
             
               Alexander
               di
               Monti
            
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Captains
             of
             that
             Brigado
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             having
             placed
             themselves
             thus
             advantagiously
             in
             the
             chiefest
             part
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             was
             best
             to
             take
             away
             the
             two
             aforesaid
             Forts
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             which
             were
             on
             the
             opposite
             side
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             before
             they
             should
             begin
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Town
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             might
             have
             no
             hope
             of
             relief
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             Simay
             sent
             over
             as
             many
             men
             as
             were
             needfull
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             and
             playing
             first
             upon
             the
             weakest
             Fort
             ,
             they
             soon
             took
             it
             .
             The
             other
             was
             somewhat
             greater
             and
             better
             munited
             ;
             they
             were
             therefore
             somewhat
             longer
             in
             falling
             into
             the
             ditch
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Italians
             could
             not
             be
             kept
             from
             falling
             to
             the
             assault
             ,
             though
             the
             batteries
             which
             were
             begun
             ,
             were
             not
             yet
             perfected
             .
             But
             they
             paid
             dearly
             for
             their
             too
             great
             boldness
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             beaten
             back
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             being
             wounded
             ,
             and
             many
             slain
             .
             The
             Fort
             was
             again
             plaid
             upon
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             taken
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             intending
             then
             to
             storm
             the
             Town
             ,
             prepared
             batteries
             in
             divers
             parts
             against
             it
             .
             But
             the
             defendants
             ,
             weighing
             their
             hopes
             of
             keeping
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             apparent
             danger
             of
             losing
             it
             ,
             would
             not
             hazard
             themselves
             in
             making
             any
             longer
             defence
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             resolved
             to
             put
             the
             Town
             immediately
             into
             the
             Archbishops
             hands
             .
             And
             the
             souldiers
             which
             were
             come
             into
             it
             from
             elsewhere
             ,
             were
             suffered
             to
             go
             out
             upon
             honourable
             conditions
             .
             Simay
             having
             thus
             acquitted
             himself
             of
             that
             siege
             ,
             returned
             immediately
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             who
             was
             already
             preparing
             to
             go
             from
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             .
             Before
             he
             went
             from
             thence
             two
             Scottish
             souldiers
             who
             were
             of
             the
             the
             Garison
             of
             
               Berghen
               ap
               Zome
            
             ,
             came
             secretly
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             plotted
             with
             him
             how
             to
             put
             a
             great
             Fort
             which
             was
             close
             by
             Berghen
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             should
             have
             gotten
             ,
             he
             might
             easily
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Town
             :
             the
             having
             whereof
             would
             be
             of
             great
             advantage
             to
             the
             King.
             The
             Duke
             listned
             therefore
             willingly
             to
             this
             practise
             ,
             and
             promised
             great
             rewards
             to
             the
             two
             souldiers
             who
             were
             the
             projectors
             .
             Resolving
             therefore
             to
             make
             tryal
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             sent
             Count
             Mansfield
             before
             ,
             with
             such
             men
             as
             was
             thought
             necessary
             :
             but
             he
             desired
             that
             the
             Count
             might
             first
             get
             footing
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Tolen
             ,
             near
             unto
             Berghen
             .
             Which
             pass
             being
             taken
             ,
             the
             chief
             execution
             of
             the
             siege
             would
             be
             afterward
             the
             more
             easie
             .
             VVhen
             Mansfield
             was
             come
             thither
             ,
             instead
             of
             finding
             the
             enemy
             unprovided
             ,
             as
             he
             hoped
             he
             should
             have
             done
             ;
             he
             found
             them
             so
             well
             prepared
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             by
             no
             means
             get
             into
             the
             Island
             .
             They
             were
             to
             wade
             through
             divers
             Channels
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             pass
             over
             certain
             banks
             ,
             and
             they
             met
             every
             where
             with
             so
             stout
             opposition
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             forced
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             great
             prejudice
             ,
             to
             retreat
             .
             The
             river
             of
             Zome
             passeth
             thorow
             the
             Town
             of
             Berghen
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             beyond
             ,
             it
             falls
             into
             a
             great
             Channel
             ;
             where
             the
             enemy
             had
             raised
             a
             great
             Fort
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             the
             Fort
             which
             was
             by
             secret
             intelligence
             to
             be
             put
             into
             the
             Dukes
             hands
             .
             VVhen
             the
             Fort
             should
             be
             taken
             ,
             all
             relief
             would
             be
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             consequently
             it
             would
             be
             the
             sooner
             taken
             .
             The
             Duke
             himself
             was
             already
             come
             into
             the
             parts
             about
             Berghen
             :
             and
             one
             of
             the
             two
             Scots
             was
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             who
             still
             fed
             him
             more
             and
             
             more
             with
             hopes
             of
             effecting
             the
             business
             .
             VVherefore
             the
             Duke
             ,
             chusing
             out
             3000
             Foot
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             whereof
             were
             Spaniards
             ,
             the
             rest
             Walloous
             ;
             and
             giving
             unto
             them
             the
             Camp-master
             
               Zanchio
               di
               Lieva
            
             for
             their
             Commander
             ,
             he
             sent
             them
             towards
             the
             Fort
             upon
             the
             coming
             on
             of
             night
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             were
             divided
             into
             Squadrons
             ;
             the
             first
             whereof
             being
             come
             unto
             the
             gate
             ,
             the
             Scotchman
             entred
             ,
             and
             was
             followed
             by
             many
             who
             thought
             the
             business
             already
             done
             .
             But
             the
             fraud
             quickly
             appeared
             ;
             for
             some
             thirty
             or
             forty
             of
             them
             being
             entred
             ,
             an
             Iron
             Percullis
             was
             suddenly
             let
             down
             which
             shut
             up
             the
             gate
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             the
             Kings
             men
             that
             were
             within
             were
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ;
             and
             a
             great
             hail
             of
             musket-shot
             was
             poured
             out
             upon
             those
             without
             that
             were
             nearest
             the
             gate
             ,
             so
             as
             many
             of
             those
             were
             likewise
             slain
             ,
             and
             many
             wounded
             .
             The
             cheat
             being
             discovered
             ,
             the
             Duke
             withdrew
             from
             Berghen
             ;
             and
             fortifying
             some
             neighbouring
             places
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             bridle
             that
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             the
             excursions
             which
             it
             was
             used
             to
             make
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Brussels
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             November
             .
          
           
             Before
             the
             Duke
             went
             from
             these
             parts
             ,
             he
             sent
             Count
             Mansfield
             into
             Ghelderland
             ,
             to
             take
             Vachendunch
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
             This
             is
             a
             little
             Town
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Venlo
             :
             but
             the
             low
             situation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Fortifications
             which
             the
             Enemy
             had
             made
             about
             it
             ,
             made
             it
             considerable
             ,
             and
             the
             neighbouring
             Country
             was
             thereby
             much
             indammaged
             .
             The
             Count
             went
             ,
             and
             having
             past
             the
             Manse
             at
             Venlo
             ,
             he
             sate
             down
             before
             Vachendunch
             ;
             the
             men
             that
             were
             with
             him
             were
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             Germans
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             but
             few
             ,
             seemed
             notwithstanding
             resolute
             to
             defend
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             when
             the
             Count
             drew
             near
             ,
             those
             within
             failed
             not
             in
             making
             all
             necessary
             defence
             .
             Yet
             the
             Royalists
             advanced
             every
             day
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             they
             might
             come
             to
             their
             Batteries
             :
             Then
             entring
             into
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             falling
             to
             work
             with
             their
             Mathooks
             ahd
             Mines
             ,
             they
             proceeded
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             the
             Defendants
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             longer
             ,
             were
             inforced
             to
             surrender
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             With
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Siege
             did
             the
             Year
             likewise
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             of
             1589.
             
             began
             .
             The
             Kings
             Army
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             mightily
             diminished
             .
             The
             Marquis
             of
             Borgaut
             with
             the
             most
             of
             his
             Germans
             was
             gone
             from
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Souldiery
             of
             the
             other
             Nations
             were
             much
             lessened
             .
             The
             Pay
             grew
             likewise
             every
             day
             scarcer
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             it
             was
             feared
             some
             disorder
             might
             happen
             by
             way
             of
             Mutiny
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             which
             the
             Duke
             had
             been
             still
             very
             carefull
             .
             And
             though
             he
             had
             acquainted
             those
             in
             Spain
             with
             the
             danger
             yet
             he
             found
             but
             little
             remedy
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             excessive
             expence
             the
             King
             had
             been
             particularly
             at
             in
             the
             late
             expedition
             for
             
               England
               .
               Fernese
            
             was
             much
             afflicted
             to
             find
             himself
             in
             this
             condition
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             for
             fear
             lest
             the
             King
             should
             quickly
             send
             him
             to
             succour
             the
             Catholick
             League
             in
             France
             ,
             to
             the
             so
             great
             prejudice
             (
             as
             doubtlesly
             it
             might
             be
             feared
             )
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             .
             To
             these
             afflictions
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             the
             like
             of
             his
             body
             was
             added
             .
             The
             Duke
             had
             abstained
             from
             all
             sorts
             of
             wine
             from
             his
             first
             coming
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             the
             Gout
             (
             a
             disease
             hereditary
             to
             his
             family
             )
             might
             make
             him
             the
             less
             able
             for
             military
             exercise
             .
             In
             his
             strongest
             dayes
             he
             might
             have
             suffered
             such
             an
             abstinence
             :
             but
             increasing
             in
             years
             ,
             his
             blood
             began
             to
             be
             corrupted
             ,
             and
             some
             signs
             of
             a
             Dropsie
             appeared
             in
             him
             ;
             which
             being
             increased
             by
             his
             labours
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             grew
             to
             that
             pass
             ,
             as
             it
             brought
             him
             (
             as
             you
             shall
             shortly
             hear
             )
             irrepairably
             to
             his
             end
             .
             Now
             to
             return
             to
             the
             new
             Year
             ,
             and
             to
             relate
             the
             successes
             of
             the
             beginning
             thereof
             :
             The
             Duke
             had
             an
             occasion
             of
             making
             an
             acquisition
             of
             great
             importance
             ;
             but
             which
             soon
             drew
             with
             it
             a
             much
             greater
             loss
             .
             
               Edward
               Lanzavecchia
            
             ,
             a
             Souldier
             of
             great
             experience
             ,
             and
             who
             of
             the
             Italians
             was
             well
             esteemed
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             was
             Governonr
             of
             
               Breda
               .
               Breda
            
             as
             a
             place
             of
             great
             consequence
             in
             Brahant
             :
             not
             far
             from
             St.
             Getrenberg
             ,
             a
             place
             likewise
             of
             very
             great
             concernment
             .
             In
             St.
             Getrenberg
             was
             a
             Garrison
             which
             was
             almost
             wholly
             English
             ;
             who
             being
             ill
             paid
             ,
             and
             but
             badly
             satisfied
             in
             divers
             other
             things
             ,
             made
             it
             be
             feared
             that
             some
             novelty
             might
             happen
             there
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             knew
             how
             affairs
             went
             there
             and
             sought
             to
             appease
             the
             Garrison
             with
             some
             Pay
             ;
             but
             the
             Souldiers
             having
             received
             part
             of
             their
             monies
             ,
             grew
             more
             earnest
             to
             have
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             wherefore
             growing
             again
             importunate
             ,
             they
             came
             from
             desires
             to
             threats
             ,
             nor
             was
             it
             long
             ere
             they
             broke
             forth
             into
             open
             mutiny
             .
             They
             said
             notwithstanding
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             maintain
             the
             Town
             for
             the
             Queens
             service
             .
             Nor
             
             could
             Colonel
             Norris
             ,
             a
             gallant
             Countryman
             of
             theirs
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             to
             them
             by
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             that
             the
             Queen
             would
             be
             offended
             at
             this
             action
             of
             theirs
             ,
             prevail
             any
             thing
             with
             them
             .
             The
             mean
             while
             Lanzavecchia
             would
             not
             lose
             this
             opportunity
             .
             From
             the
             very
             first
             time
             that
             the
             Garrison
             had
             begun
             to
             be
             in
             commotion
             ,
             he
             had
             underhand
             used
             all
             means
             to
             increase
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             at
             last
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Town
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             offered
             them
             large
             rewards
             in
             the
             Dukes
             name
             ;
             and
             particularly
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             Pay
             was
             due
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             States
             should
             be
             forthwith
             paid
             them
             ,
             and
             five
             Payes
             more
             by
             way
             of
             donative
             .
             Such
             a
             practice
             was
             shamefull
             ,
             and
             would
             admit
             of
             no
             colour
             to
             honest
             it
             :
             yet
             the
             Garrison
             kept
             it
             still
             on
             foot
             ,
             till
             growing
             more
             familiar
             with
             infamy
             ,
             they
             resolved
             privately
             to
             consent
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             it
             presently
             into
             execution
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             upon
             his
             march
             with
             a
             considerable
             strength
             ,
             to
             force
             the
             garrison
             to
             their
             due
             obedience
             .
             On
             the
             one
             side
             he
             had
             taken
             a
             certain
             Bank
             ,
             whereby
             to
             draw
             nearer
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             is
             seated
             very
             low
             ;
             and
             had
             provided
             certain
             ships
             in
             the
             Channel
             by
             which
             the
             Town
             is
             watered
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             prepared
             to
             play
             upon
             them
             with
             his
             Canon
             .
             The
             Garrison
             delayed
             then
             no
             longer
             .
             The
             intelligence
             being
             soon
             discovered
             ,
             they
             opposed
             Count
             Maurice
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             Kings
             men
             march
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             deliver
             the
             Town
             up
             unto
             them
             :
             The
             Duke
             himself
             would
             be
             present
             at
             this
             success
             :
             wherefore
             leaving
             Brussels
             ,
             and
             gathering
             the
             Garrisons
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Towns
             hastily
             together
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             marched
             towards
             St.
             Getrinberg
             ,
             resolving
             to
             inforce
             Maurice
             either
             to
             fight
             ,
             or
             to
             retreat
             .
             Maurice
             was
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             oppose
             the
             Kings
             men
             by
             land
             ;
             and
             his
             men
             who
             were
             in
             the
             Channel
             could
             not
             easily
             be
             brought
             to
             joyn
             with
             those
             on
             land
             .
             So
             as
             drawing
             off
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Duke
             entred
             thereinto
             ;
             and
             causing
             full
             satisfaction
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Garrison
             according
             to
             the
             agreement
             made
             by
             Lanzavecchia
             ,
             he
             put
             a
             Garrison
             of
             the
             Kings
             thereinto
             ,
             and
             returned
             again
             to
             Brussels
             .
             St.
             Getrinberg
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             May
             fell
             into
             Ferneses
             hands
             ,
             who
             left
             the
             same
             Lanzavecchia
             there
             for
             Governour
             ,
             continuing
             him
             still
             notwithstanding
             in
             the
             government
             of
             Breda
             .
             All
             the
             Souldiers
             who
             had
             surrendred
             the
             Town
             ,
             past
             immediately
             under
             the
             Kings
             Colours
             ;
             and
             the
             States
             made
             a
             severe
             Proclamation
             against
             them
             for
             so
             detestable
             and
             perfidious
             an
             act
             .
             A
             little
             before
             this
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Colen
             was
             come
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             had
             very
             earnestly
             desired
             him
             that
             he
             would
             by
             all
             means
             besiege
             Reinberg
             again
             .
             The
             Duke
             seemed
             willing
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             gave
             order
             to
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Barambone
             Governour
             of
             Ghelderland
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             immediately
             straiten
             the
             Town
             ;
             but
             rather
             with
             intention
             to
             hinder
             the
             Garrison
             from
             making
             excursions
             at
             the
             present
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             a
             formal
             siege
             before
             it
             .
             The
             Marquis
             of
             Barambone
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Lords
             of
             Burgony
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             command
             of
             a
             Regiment
             of
             that
             Nation
             .
             He
             then
             went
             his
             way
             with
             that
             his
             Regiment
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             other
             Regiments
             of
             Walloon
             Foot
             ,
             and
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             .
             Schinck
             had
             fortified
             a
             little
             Village
             near
             Reinberg
             ,
             called
             Bliembech
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Enemy
             might
             the
             better
             make
             excursions
             into
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             .
             Wherefore
             Barambone
             resolved
             first
             to
             take
             this
             place
             from
             them
             :
             Yet
             he
             had
             a
             tough
             business
             of
             it
             ;
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             batter
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             spend
             some
             time
             before
             it
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             the
             Enemy
             agreed
             to
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             men
             entred
             the
             Village
             .
             Hence
             Barambone
             went
             to
             Reinberg
             ,
             and
             sate
             down
             before
             it
             ;
             but
             not
             by
             way
             of
             any
             close
             siege
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             he
             had
             not
             men
             enough
             to
             that
             purpose
             :
             wherefore
             it
             was
             not
             hard
             for
             Schinck
             to
             relieve
             it
             often
             ;
             though
             upon
             a
             certain
             occasion
             he
             was
             routed
             ,
             and
             lost
             many
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             in
             this
             interim
             ,
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             St.
             Getrimberg
             ,
             hoped
             to
             get
             further
             advantages
             thereabouts
             .
             He
             therefore
             dispatcht
             away
             Count
             
               Charles
               Mansfield
            
             with
             a
             great
             body
             of
             souldiers
             ,
             to
             take
             first
             some
             weaker
             places
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             afterwards
             the
             easilier
             force
             Huesden
             ,
             a
             good
             Town
             ,
             very
             well
             fortified
             and
             garrison'd
             .
             The
             Count
             took
             Hemert
             ,
             and
             Brachel
             ,
             places
             of
             small
             importance
             ,
             and
             hoped
             by
             intelligence
             to
             get
             into
             Romersvel
             ,
             a
             more
             considerable
             Town
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             getting
             thereof
             to
             come
             the
             more
             easily
             by
             Huesden
             .
             But
             neither
             did
             his
             intelligence
             take
             ,
             nor
             could
             he
             by
             any
             means
             compass
             his
             other
             great
             design
             .
             This
             expedition
             proving
             but
             weak
             ,
             the
             same
             Mansfield
             was
             sent
             by
             
             the
             Duke
             towards
             the
             Mause
             ,
             to
             try
             whether
             he
             could
             get
             the
             Castle
             of
             Lovestein
             ,
             situated
             upon
             the
             lower
             point
             of
             the
             Island
             of
             Bomele
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             formerly
             said
             .
             But
             he
             found
             both
             that
             Town
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             in
             those
             parts
             so
             well
             provided
             for
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             doe
             nothing
             considerable
             there
             .
             Schinck
             this
             mean
             while
             overran
             all
             those
             parts
             ;
             and
             the
             terror
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Sconce
             which
             he
             had
             newly
             built
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             usually
             called
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             still
             increased
             .
             Finding
             out
             an
             occasion
             to
             assault
             some
             of
             the
             Kings
             Foot-Companies
             ,
             who
             past
             over
             the
             Rhine
             to
             assist
             Verdugo
             ,
             and
             who
             conveyed
             some
             monies
             to
             Groninghen
             ,
             he
             hasted
             towards
             them
             ;
             and
             meeting
             with
             them
             at
             unawares
             ,
             he
             routed
             the
             men
             ,
             took
             away
             their
             monies
             ,
             and
             retired
             safely
             to
             his
             own
             Sconce
             .
             His
             chief
             design
             was
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             against
             Niminghen
             .
             Where
             the
             Rhine
             divides
             it self
             at
             the
             point
             of
             Schincks
             Sconce
             ,
             leaving
             its
             former
             name
             ,
             the
             left
             branch
             thereof
             is
             called
             Wahale
             ,
             upon
             the
             right
             side
             of
             which
             branch
             stands
             Niminghen
             ,
             not
             above
             sixe
             hours
             march
             from
             Schincks
             Sconce
             .
             Schinck
             being
             exalted
             in
             his
             imagination
             by
             so
             many
             advantages
             which
             he
             had
             gotten
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             watcht
             continually
             for
             some
             opportunity
             to
             surprise
             Niminghen
             :
             the
             Citizens
             whereof
             were
             very
             watchfull
             ,
             and
             already
             a
             great
             hatred
             was
             conrracted
             between
             them
             and
             Schink
             .
             But
             it
             was
             not
             long
             ere
             he
             lost
             his
             life
             in
             that
             design
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             fell
             out
             .
             Having
             made
             a
             great
             preparation
             of
             Boats
             and
             men
             ,
             he
             went
             from
             his
             Sconce
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             entred
             the
             Wahale
             ,
             to
             try
             a
             new
             surprise
             upon
             Niminghen
             .
             He
             intended
             to
             come
             thither
             unexpectedly
             in
             the
             greatest
             obscurity
             of
             night
             ,
             and
             to
             assault
             the
             City
             on
             the
             Rivers
             side
             ,
             where
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             easiliest
             atchieve
             his
             enterprise
             .
             But
             were
             it
             either
             that
             he
             did
             not
             well
             compute
             his
             Navigation
             ,
             or
             that
             his
             Boats
             were
             over-heavy
             loaded
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             get
             within
             sight
             of
             Niminghen
             till
             it
             was
             day
             .
             Yet
             the
             greater
             the
             difficulty
             was
             ,
             the
             greater
             grew
             his
             daring
             .
             Wherefore
             advancing
             some
             of
             his
             fleetest
             Boats
             ,
             he
             gave
             order
             that
             by
             all
             means
             the
             Souldiers
             which
             were
             in
             them
             should
             endeavour
             to
             get
             upon
             the
             bank
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             good
             ,
             till
             he
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             men
             should
             come
             up
             to
             them
             .
             The
             first
             Souldiers
             succeeded
             in
             what
             they
             undertook
             :
             But
             a
             great
             rumor
             arising
             amongst
             the
             Citizens
             at
             the
             first
             news
             hereof
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             hasted
             to
             that
             place
             .
             Schincks
             men
             were
             on
             the
             contrary
             coming
             up
             against
             them
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             were
             first
             landed
             having
             taken
             a
             certain
             house
             which
             stood
             near
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             near
             one
             of
             the
             gates
             ,
             staid
             there
             ,
             and
             fought
             very
             manfully
             .
             In
             this
             interim
             comes
             Schinck
             himself
             ,
             and
             with
             couragious
             words
             ,
             which
             were
             accompanied
             with
             no
             less
             couragious
             actions
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             hearten
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             with
             the
             hopes
             of
             plunder
             which
             they
             should
             have
             by
             the
             winning
             of
             so
             rich
             a
             City
             .
             Those
             within
             the
             Town
             were
             already
             in
             danger
             ;
             when
             all
             the
             people
             joyning
             together
             ,
             and
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             old
             men
             and
             children
             ,
             sacred
             and
             profane
             personages
             ,
             striving
             who
             should
             out-doe
             one
             another
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             were
             beaten
             back
             on
             all
             sides
             ;
             who
             could
             hold
             out
             no
             longer
             ,
             but
             being
             driven
             from
             the
             house
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             gate
             which
             they
             thieatned
             ,
             they
             were
             sorced
             at
             last
             to
             think
             of
             retreating
             .
             Nor
             could
             that
             be
             done
             without
             great
             disorder
             and
             prejudice
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             difficulty
             in
             imbarking
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             advantage
             which
             those
             of
             the
             Town
             had
             over
             them
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             .
             Yet
             Schinck
             for
             a
             while
             made
             an
             undaunted
             resistance
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             his
             men
             proved
             themselves
             to
             be
             Souldiers
             worthy
             of
             so
             valiant
             a
             Commander
             .
             But
             at
             last
             being
             wounded
             and
             bleeding
             apace
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             of
             his
             men
             being
             likewise
             wounded
             and
             slain
             ,
             he
             could
             withhold
             his
             men
             no
             longer
             from
             throwing
             themselves
             headlong
             into
             the
             Boats.
             Many
             of
             them
             could
             not
             get
             to
             them
             time
             enough
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             cut
             in
             peeces
             ;
             others
             striving
             to
             save
             themselves
             by
             swimming
             ,
             perisht
             in
             the
             River
             ;
             and
             others
             who
             were
             got
             unto
             the
             Boats
             ,
             not
             finding
             any
             room
             there
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             already
             too
             full
             ,
             were
             made
             a
             prey
             either
             to
             the
             River
             which
             swallowed
             them
             up
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Enemy
             who
             slew
             them
             from
             the
             bank
             .
             Five
             of
             their
             Boats
             sunk
             ,
             as
             being
             too
             heavy-loaded
             ;
             in
             one
             of
             which
             unfortunately
             was
             Schinck
             .
             So
             this
             was
             the
             end
             he
             made
             .
             At
             which
             those
             of
             Niminghen
             were
             so
             overjoyed
             ,
             as
             for
             many
             dayes
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             feasting
             and
             jollity
             heard
             of
             in
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             now
             July
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Barambone
             had
             not
             advanced
             much
             nearer
             about
             Reinbergh
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Enemy
             hoping
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             prepared
             succour
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             chiefly
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Colonel
             Sir
             Francis
             
             Vere
             ,
             an
             English-man
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             gain'd
             the
             opinion
             in
             those
             parts
             of
             being
             a
             gallant
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             whom
             the
             United
             Provinces
             made
             use
             of
             in
             their
             most
             weighty
             military
             occurrences
             .
             Barambone
             was
             advertised
             hereof
             ,
             who
             speedily
             made
             it
             known
             to
             Mansfield
             ;
             desiring
             him
             either
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             in
             person
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             send
             him
             some
             of
             his
             men
             .
             Mansfield
             promised
             to
             come
             speedily
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             sent
             some
             Companies
             of
             Spanish
             and
             Italian
             Foot.
             Vere
             withheld
             not
             for
             all
             this
             ;
             but
             hastening
             his
             expedition
             the
             more
             ,
             began
             his
             march
             with
             3000
             choise
             Foot.
             Which
             when
             Barambone
             understood
             ,
             he
             began
             likewise
             to
             move
             .
             They
             came
             with
             great
             resolution
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             relieve
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             hinder
             the
             relief
             :
             So
             as
             the
             business
             was
             gallantly
             disputed
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             many
             fell
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             Vere
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             routing
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             and
             killing
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             entred
             Victor
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             provide
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             preserve
             it self
             ,
             though
             amidst
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             for
             some
             months
             .
             A
             little
             after
             the
             conflict
             came
             Mansfield
             ,
             who
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             managing
             of
             that
             Siege
             .
             Barambone
             having
             occasion
             to
             leave
             it
             .
             The
             Town
             kept
             from
             surrendring
             afterwards
             till
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             moneth
             of
             February
             .
             And
             because
             nothing
             insued
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             we
             will
             therefore
             here
             rid
             our self
             of
             this
             success
             ,
             to
             continue
             the
             narration
             of
             others
             which
             more
             require
             it
             ;
             though
             little
             considerable
             hapned
             that
             Summer
             ,
             or
             the
             Autumn
             following
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             or
             any
             where
             else
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             having
             this
             leisure
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Mineral
             waters
             of
             the
             Spaw
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Liege
             ;
             which
             being
             drank
             ,
             are
             observed
             to
             be
             very
             good
             for
             obstructions
             .
             He
             went
             thither
             to
             apply
             that
             remedy
             to
             the
             infirmity
             of
             the
             Dropsie
             ,
             which
             began
             already
             to
             threaten
             him
             very
             sorely
             .
             About
             the
             end
             of
             Autumn
             he
             returned
             to
             Brussels
             ;
             and
             to
             his
             great
             grief
             ,
             saw
             the
             year
             end
             with
             the
             Mutiny
             of
             a
             Spanish
             Brigado
             under
             
               John
               d'
               Aquila
            
             .
             That
             Brigado
             was
             many
             Payes
             behind-hand
             and
             was
             quartered
             in
             Cortray
             ,
             a
             great
             Town
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             :
             where
             the
             Souldiers
             beginning
             to
             rescent
             themselves
             ,
             and
             breaking
             soon
             after
             out
             into
             terms
             which
             savour'd
             much
             more
             of
             threats
             then
             of
             complaints
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             long
             ere
             they
             threw
             off
             all
             obedience
             and
             at
             last
             resolved
             to
             mutiny
             .
             The
             remedy
             was
             ,
             suddenly
             to
             apply
             all
             means
             which
             might
             satisfie
             them
             ;
             which
             was
             done
             :
             For
             the
             Duke
             finding
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             much
             difficulty
             ,
             monies
             sufficient
             to
             satisfie
             them
             ,
             made
             them
             be
             paid
             ;
             so
             they
             returned
             readily
             to
             their
             former
             obedience
             .
             This
             was
             the
             first
             Mutiny
             that
             hapned
             after
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma's
             so
             many
             years
             government
             in
             Flanders
             .
             And
             he
             was
             very
             much
             troubled
             thereat
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             disorder
             considered
             within
             it self
             ,
             as
             for
             fear
             it
             might
             take
             deeper
             root
             by
             example
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Year
             1590
             began
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             whereof
             the
             Kings
             party
             suffered
             a
             loss
             which
             did
             likewise
             very
             much
             afflict
             
               Fernese
               .
               Edward
               Lanzavecchia
            
             was
             Governour
             of
             Breda
             ,
             as
             likewise
             of
             St.
             Getrinberg
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             .
             He
             kept
             at
             this
             time
             in
             St.
             Getrinberg
             ,
             upon
             occasion
             of
             the
             making
             some
             Fortifications
             in
             that
             Town
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             it
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Yet
             he
             went
             often
             over
             to
             Breda
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             above
             three
             houres
             journey
             from
             the
             other
             place
             .
             The
             mean
             while
             his
             son
             
               Paulo
               Antonio
            
             commanded
             in
             his
             stead
             in
             Breda
             ,
             who
             was
             Captain
             of
             an
             Italian
             Foot-Company
             ;
             and
             with
             him
             were
             five
             other
             Captains
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             ,
             all
             which
             had
             their
             Foot-Companies
             in
             
               Gaston
               Spinola's
            
             Brigado
             ,
             a
             Sicilian
             ;
             and
             moreover
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Vasto's
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             was
             there
             ,
             commanded
             by
             his
             Lieutenant
             Tarlatino
             .
             A
             River
             called
             Merch
             runs
             by
             Breda
             ,
             upon
             which
             stands
             a
             noble
             Castle
             ,
             which
             is
             rather
             for
             habitation
             then
             for
             strength
             .
             Three
             leagues
             from
             this
             Town
             the
             River
             fals
             into
             a
             large
             Channel
             in
             Holland
             ,
             and
             some
             Barks
             of
             merchandise
             were
             to
             pass
             to
             and
             fro
             (
             having
             Pasports
             to
             that
             purpose
             )
             upon
             that
             River
             .
             All
             the
             while
             that
             the
             Governour
             Lanzavecchia
             kept
             in
             Breda
             ,
             he
             had
             always
             caused
             diligent
             search
             be
             made
             in
             every
             Boat
             that
             past
             ,
             lest
             by
             some
             trick
             or
             other
             he
             might
             run
             hazard
             of
             surprisal
             .
             But
             his
             Son
             being
             but
             young
             in
             years
             ,
             and
             yet
             younger
             in
             experience
             ,
             was
             neither
             so
             considerate
             ,
             nor
             yet
             so
             diligent
             In
             other
             parts
             of
             this
             History
             you
             have
             heard
             of
             a
             certain
             kind
             of
             earth
             called
             Turf
             ,
             which
             for
             want
             of
             wood
             serves
             for
             firing
             .
             This
             is
             much
             used
             in
             
               Friesland
               ,
               Holland
            
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             of
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             Flanders
             .
             It
             fell
             out
             so
             therefore
             sometimes
             ,
             as
             that
             some
             Barks
             of
             Turf
             came
             from
             Holland
             into
             the
             
             Merch
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             speedier
             way
             to
             bring
             them
             either
             into
             Breda
             or
             some
             neighbouring
             Towns
             thereabouts
             .
             Upon
             this
             occasion
             there
             was
             a
             Mariner
             ,
             a
             master
             of
             a
             Boat
             ,
             that
             was
             better
             known
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             particularly
             by
             those
             souldiers
             who
             did
             most
             usually
             guard
             the
             Castle
             ,
             whereby
             all
             those
             Boats
             were
             first
             to
             pass
             .
             This
             Mariner
             went
             to
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             a
             good
             many
             souldiers
             might
             be
             hid
             underneath
             the
             Turf
             in
             his
             Boat
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             he
             might
             hope
             through
             some
             stratagem
             to
             surprise
             the
             Castle
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             fresh
             suply
             of
             men
             enter
             easily
             afterwards
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             Maurice
             was
             pleased
             with
             the
             plot
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             make
             trial
             of
             it
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             .
             The
             Turf-barks
             are
             usually
             of
             a
             great
             length
             ,
             supplying
             in
             length
             their
             want
             of
             breadth
             the
             lesser
             Rivers
             and
             Channels
             not
             being
             capable
             of
             broader
             .
             The
             Bark
             being
             fitted
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             the
             Mariner
             came
             to
             Breda
             .
             Underneath
             the
             Turf
             ,
             which
             was
             upheld
             by
             great
             Poles
             ,
             were
             80
             Souldiers
             ,
             all
             choise
             men
             ;
             and
             Captain
             
               Charles
               Harawger
            
             ,
             an
             antient
             and
             valiant
             Souldier
             ,
             had
             the
             command
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Bark
             being
             come
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             
               Paul
               Antonio
            
             gave
             order
             that
             it
             should
             be
             searched
             according
             to
             custom
             but
             the
             order
             was
             so
             carelesly
             given
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             Officers
             were
             as
             careless
             in
             the
             execution
             thereof
             The
             Mariner
             was
             hereby
             encouraged
             ;
             and
             passing
             from
             one
             thing
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             from
             more
             serious
             affairs
             to
             sports
             and
             jollity
             ,
             he
             wrought
             it
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             delay
             the
             time
             till
             night
             came
             on
             :
             His
             craft
             increasing
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             mingled
             wine
             with
             his
             pastimes
             ,
             inviting
             those
             few
             souldiers
             to
             drink
             who
             were
             come
             to
             search
             the
             Boat.
             Nor
             did
             they
             refuse
             the
             offer
             .
             Being
             well
             warm'd
             with
             wine
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             long
             ere
             they
             fell
             asleep
             ;
             the
             rest
             were
             already
             withdrawn
             into
             the
             Castle
             to
             take
             their
             rests
             .
             When
             so
             the
             Enemies
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Bark
             ,
             and
             assaulted
             the
             Kings
             men
             on
             all
             sides
             :
             who
             being
             astonished
             at
             the
             first
             were
             soon
             aware
             of
             the
             surprisal
             ;
             and
             being
             more
             dejected
             then
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             not
             making
             almost
             any
             opposition
             at
             all
             ,
             they
             poorly
             left
             the
             Castle
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             were
             hurt
             ,
             and
             some
             slain
             in
             this
             first
             assault
             ,
             and
             
               Paul
               Antonio
            
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             .
             The
             oldest
             and
             most
             esteemed
             Souldier
             of
             those
             in
             the
             Town
             was
             Tarlatino
             ;
             to
             whom
             all
             the
             rest
             had
             recourse
             ,
             intreating
             him
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             care
             of
             defending
             the
             Town
             ,
             till
             succour
             might
             be
             had
             from
             some
             of
             the
             Kings
             nearest
             Towns
             :
             but
             he
             would
             oblige
             himself
             to
             nothing
             ,
             but
             to
             doe
             his
             part
             on
             hors-back
             .
             Wherefore
             all
             the
             other
             Captains
             being
             much
             abased
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             confusion
             ,
             they
             could
             neither
             break
             down
             the
             Bridge
             whereby
             the
             Town
             was
             joyned
             unto
             the
             Castle
             ,
             nor
             yet
             secure
             some
             one
             Gate
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             were
             it
             but
             for
             some
             few
             houres
             ,
             to
             allow
             time
             for
             succours
             to
             come
             in
             on
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             in
             assistance
             of
             the
             Enemy
             came
             Count
             Hollack
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             Count
             Maurice
             ;
             at
             whose
             entrance
             the
             Garrison
             went
             shamefully
             and
             basely
             out
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Town
             wholly
             unto
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Italian
             souldiery
             never
             did
             a
             more
             unworthy
             act
             then
             this
             :
             But
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Garrison
             did
             soon
             pay
             dearly
             for
             their
             shamefull
             dealing
             ;
             for
             being
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Duke
             brought
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             were
             according
             to
             Martial
             law
             sentenced
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             other
             punishments
             ,
             which
             were
             publikely
             performed
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             desired
             to
             try
             immediately
             whether
             he
             could
             recover
             Breda
             ,
             before
             the
             Enemy
             should
             have
             fortified
             himself
             more
             strongly
             there
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             presently
             sent
             Count
             
               Charles
               Mansfield
            
             away
             to
             take
             a
             Fort
             which
             the
             Enemies
             had
             upon
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Merch
             ;
             hoping
             that
             when
             that
             Avenue
             should
             be
             shut
             up
             ,
             Breda
             might
             be
             kept
             from
             being
             succour'd
             by
             that
             River
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             same
             impediment
             being
             put
             on
             St
             Getrinbergs
             side
             ,
             the
             Town
             could
             not
             make
             any
             long
             resistance
             .
             Mansfield
             endeavoured
             to
             take
             the
             Fort
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             raised
             up
             another
             in
             opposition
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             began
             afterwards
             to
             begirt
             the
             Town
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             had
             provided
             very
             well
             for
             it
             ;
             yet
             for
             his
             greater
             security
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             to
             the
             usual
             remedy
             of
             Diversion
             :
             He
             therefore
             went
             with
             very
             considerable
             Forces
             towards
             Niminghen
             ,
             and
             threatned
             a
             siege
             .
             This
             loss
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             been
             much
             greater
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             made
             Fernese
             use
             all
             means
             to
             prevent
             it
             :
             wherefore
             he
             ordered
             Count
             Mansfield
             to
             rise
             from
             before
             Breda
             and
             to
             go
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             relieve
             Niminghen
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             had
             this
             mean
             while
             past
             from
             threats
             to
             effects
             ,
             and
             had
             begun
             with
             great
             vigilancie
             to
             begirt
             that
             City
             .
             Yet
             Mansfield
             came
             time
             enough
             to
             bring
             in
             succour
             ,
             nor
             
             would
             he
             depart
             from
             thence
             till
             he
             saw
             it
             totally
             secured
             .
             And
             Maurice
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             before
             he
             would
             depart
             from
             thence
             ,
             would
             leave
             a
             curb
             there
             which
             might
             keep
             it
             in
             great
             subjection
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             the
             Enemy
             had
             formally
             endeavoured
             to
             build
             a
             Fort
             on
             the
             opposite
             bank
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             but
             were
             always
             hindred
             .
             Maurice
             returning
             now
             with
             greater
             resolution
             to
             the
             same
             design
             ,
             resolved
             to
             erect
             there
             a
             Fort-royal
             ,
             which
             might
             command
             Niminghen
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             serve
             as
             then
             as
             it
             were
             for
             a
             siege
             at
             large
             ;
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             he
             might
             reduce
             to
             one
             much
             straiter
             .
             Having
             therefore
             got
             together
             a
             great
             many
             Pioners
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             Souldiers
             work
             as
             well
             as
             they
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             erect
             the
             Fort
             in
             the
             very
             face
             of
             Mansfield
             ;
             &
             to
             secure
             the
             work
             ,
             placed
             sufficient
             guards
             wheresoever
             it
             was
             requisite
             .
             Mansfield
             had
             orders
             from
             Fernese
             not
             to
             hazard
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             Flower
             of
             all
             his
             Army
             ;
             but
             to
             return
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             have
             relieved
             
               Niminghen
               .
               Fernese
            
             gave
             him
             this
             Commission
             ,
             because
             he
             himself
             had
             received
             a
             very
             strict
             one
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             France
             with
             all
             the
             speed
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             assist
             the
             Catholick
             League
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             :
             wherefore
             Mansfield
             would
             not
             adventure
             further
             ,
             to
             keep
             Maurice
             from
             building
             the
             Fort
             ;
             though
             he
             knew
             how
             much
             the
             making
             and
             keeping
             of
             it
             would
             redound
             both
             to
             the
             honour
             and
             advantage
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             that
             undoubtedly
             it
             would
             at
             last
             be
             the
             loss
             of
             Niminghen
             .
             All
             which
             fell
             out
             .
             For
             the
             Enemy
             were
             puft
             up
             with
             pride
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             withdrawn
             thus
             :
             Niminghen
             ,
             by
             the
             continual
             playing
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Artillery
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             the
             commerce
             of
             that
             River
             free
             ;
             and
             ere
             a
             year
             was
             over
             ,
             Maurice
             returning
             to
             straiten
             that
             City
             ,
             compell'd
             it
             to
             yield
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             under
             the
             Flemish
             Union
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             was
             again
             returned
             to
             the
             
             Spaw-waters
             ;
             hopes
             being
             given
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             he
             should
             use
             them
             ,
             the
             more
             good
             he
             should
             receive
             by
             them
             :
             But
             he
             could
             not
             tarry
             there
             so
             long
             as
             he
             ought
             .
             A
             little
             before
             this
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               De
               Mayn
            
             ,
             Head
             of
             the
             Catholick
             League
             in
             France
             ,
             had
             received
             a
             sore
             defeat
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Jury
             ,
             where
             Count
             Egmont
             was
             kill'd
             who
             had
             brought
             a
             great
             body
             of
             Horse
             from
             Flanders
             to
             assist
             the
             League
             ,
             by
             order
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             who
             began
             already
             openly
             to
             favour
             it
             with
             his
             Forces
             .
             After
             this
             misfortune
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Mayn
            
             was
             gone
             himself
             in
             person
             into
             Artois
             ,
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             to
             agree
             with
             him
             in
             what
             was
             best
             to
             be
             done
             for
             establishment
             of
             the
             Cause
             ,
             which
             the
             Catholick
             King
             had
             publikely
             declared
             he
             would
             imbrace
             as
             his
             own
             .
             Wherefore
             setting
             all
             other
             things
             apart
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             was
             gone
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Mayn
            
             upon
             the
             obcurrent
             necessities
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             and
             the
             result
             was
             ,
             that
             Fernese
             should
             goe
             himself
             in
             person
             with
             powerful
             Forces
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             assist
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             applying
             himself
             wholly
             to
             this
             so
             important
             expedition
             ,
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             very
             much
             weakened
             every
             where
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             before
             the
             Duke
             departed
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             made
             many
             incursions
             ,
             to
             advantage
             himself
             particularly
             in
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Brabant
             and
             Flanders
             ,
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             many
             places
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             of
             such
             weight
             ,
             as
             requires
             any
             more
             express
             declaration
             of
             them
             here
             .
          
           
             July
             was
             now
             well
             nigh
             over
             ,
             and
             Fernese
             was
             still
             sollicited
             to
             pass
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             against
             the
             danger
             of
             Paris
             ,
             about
             which
             City
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             was
             incamped
             ,
             threatning
             to
             reduce
             it
             to
             such
             necessity
             as
             it
             should
             soon
             fall
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Pope
             Sixtus
             had
             likewise
             very
             fervently
             imbraced
             the
             Catholick
             cause
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             Cardinal
             
               Henry
               Cajetan
            
             was
             already
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Paris
             ,
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             by
             title
             of
             Legate
             ;
             a
             personage
             who
             for
             the
             nobleness
             of
             his
             blood
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             personal
             adornments
             ,
             made
             that
             imployment
             the
             more
             remarkable
             .
             
               Bernardino
               di
               Mendoza
            
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             likewise
             there
             as
             Ambassador
             from
             Spain
             ;
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             would
             have
             
               John
               Baptista
               de
               Tassis
            
             ,
             come
             from
             Flanders
             ,
             Muster-master
             General
             of
             his
             Army
             in
             those
             Provinces
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             men
             excellent
             at
             councel
             and
             government
             .
             Fernese
             was
             continually
             more
             egg'd
             on
             by
             all
             these
             to
             pass
             speedily
             into
             France
             .
             He
             foresaw
             to
             his
             infinite
             displeasure
             ,
             how
             prejudicial
             this
             would
             be
             to
             the
             King
             in
             his
             own
             States
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             had
             oftentimes
             with
             much
             efficacie
             represented
             the
             danger
             thereof
             ,
             and
             shewn
             the
             natural
             instability
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             how
             uncertain
             the
             event
             of
             affairs
             then
             on
             foot
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             was
             to
             be
             reputed
             .
             But
             the
             contrary
             
             opinion
             being
             more
             prevalent
             in
             Spain
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             ,
             but
             must
             apply
             himself
             to
             execute
             the
             Kings
             commands
             with
             all
             vigilancy
             and
             industry
             .
             Preparing
             then
             for
             his
             departure
             ,
             he
             by
             the
             Kings
             appointment
             left
             Count
             
               Peter
               Ernestus
               Mansfield
            
             ,
             father
             to
             Count
             Charles
             ,
             to
             execute
             his
             place
             in
             Flanders
             :
             and
             with
             him
             was
             his
             son
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             chief
             care
             of
             the
             Forces
             ;
             and
             with
             such
             men
             as
             were
             thought
             more
             necessary
             for
             defence
             ,
             then
             offence
             during
             the
             Dukes
             absence
             .
             To
             follow
             then
             this
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             so
             memorable
             diversion
             ,
             we
             will
             accompany
             the
             Flemish
             Forces
             ,
             and
             will
             pass
             into
             France
             with
             them
             ;
             not
             med●ing
             notwithstanding
             with
             any
             other
             negotiations
             ,
             of
             which
             that
             Kingdom
             was
             then
             full
             :
             for
             we
             will
             not
             have
             this
             our
             History
             to
             transgress
             its
             confines
             ;
             and
             we
             do
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             as
             it
             will
             not
             be
             irksome
             to
             us
             to
             relate
             ,
             so
             it
             will
             not
             be
             unpleasing
             to
             others
             to
             read
             the
             successes
             of
             war
             ,
             which
             upon
             this
             occasion
             happened
             between
             two
             of
             the
             most
             famous
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             doubtlesly
             the
             most
             cryed
             up
             that
             were
             then
             in
             Europe
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Navar
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             full
             forty
             year
             old
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             was
             some
             few
             years
             above
             forty
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             in
             faces
             very
             much
             differing
             ,
             had
             an
             equal
             Martial
             aspect
             ;
             each
             of
             them
             were
             naturally
             addicted
             to
             arms
             ;
             the
             King
             was
             upon
             occasions
             bred
             up
             therein
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             likewise
             did
             upon
             occasions
             spend
             his
             time
             therein
             :
             they
             were
             both
             of
             them
             popular
             in
             winning
             the
             souldiers
             love
             ;
             but
             no
             less
             severe
             in
             maintaining
             the
             power
             of
             command
             .
             The
             King
             was
             more
             ready
             in
             resolving
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             more
             circumspect
             in
             ripening
             his
             resolutions
             .
             The
             King
             loved
             battels
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             custom
             of
             France
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             the
             Duke
             a
             wel-wisher
             to
             industrious
             advantages
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             waging
             war
             in
             Flanders
             :
             but
             in
             the
             diversity
             of
             action
             ,
             they
             were
             notwithstanding
             so
             conformable
             in
             reputation
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             glory
             of
             souldiery
             ,
             as
             few
             will
             be
             found
             amongst
             either
             the
             modern
             ,
             or
             ancient
             Commanders
             ,
             more
             famous
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             who
             in
             such
             a
             difference
             have
             continually
             so
             much
             resembled
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Mayne
             had
             very
             much
             prest
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             at
             their
             meeting
             ,
             that
             if
             Fernese
             could
             not
             go
             then
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             relieve
             Paris
             ,
             he
             would
             at
             least
             furnish
             him
             
               Du
               Maine
            
             ,
             with
             some
             men
             to
             recruit
             his
             Forces
             in
             France
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             indeavour
             that
             succour
             ;
             the
             which
             Fernese
             easily
             granted
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             gave
             him
             a
             Brigado
             of
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             under
             the
             Camp-master
             
               Antonio
               di
               Zunica
            
             :
             and
             another
             of
             Italians
             ,
             under
             
               Camillo
               Capizucchi
            
             ,
             and
             moreover
             500
             Horse
             .
             But
             
               Du
               Maine
            
             could
             never
             compass
             his
             design
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             hastning
             his
             departure
             ,
             went
             from
             Brussels
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             August
             .
             The
             Army
             which
             he
             carried
             with
             him
             consisted
             of
             14000
             Foot
             ,
             made
             up
             of
             Spaniards
             ,
             Italians
             ,
             Germans
             ,
             and
             Walloons
             ;
             and
             2800
             Hose
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             two
             sorts
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             the
             Flemish
             usual
             Train-bands
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             the
             abovesaid
             Nations
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Semay
             commanded
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             Marquess
             
               de
               Renty
            
             the
             others
             ,
             for
             that
             Marquess
             Vasto
             was
             not
             then
             in
             Flanders
             :
             and
             the
             Lieut.
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             being
             likewise
             wanting
             ,
             
               George
               Basti
            
             supplyed
             his
             place
             ,
             who
             was
             Commissary
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             a
             gallant
             souldier
             .
             With
             the
             Duke
             were
             the
             Princes
             of
             Ascoly
             ,
             and
             of
             Castelvetrano
             :
             the
             Counts
             of
             Aremberg
             ,
             and
             Barlemonte
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             Flemish
             Lords
             ;
             and
             Count
             
               Charles
               Mansfield
            
             General
             of
             the
             Artilery
             ,
             not
             being
             to
             be
             dispenst
             withal
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             Duke
             had
             assigned
             that
             command
             over
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Motte
            
             ,
             one
             whom
             he
             greatly
             esteemed
             ,
             and
             who
             for
             many
             famous
             military
             acts
             ,
             had
             won
             the
             same
             opinion
             of
             all
             men
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Camp-masters
             ,
             
               Peter
               Cajetan
            
             .
             Nephew
             to
             the
             Legat
             was
             particularly
             in
             very
             great
             esteem
             ;
             and
             
               Alonso
               d'
               Ideaques
            
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             consideration
             of
             himself
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             reputation
             that
             John
             his
             father
             was
             in
             ,
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             who
             hath
             been
             spoken
             of
             before
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             being
             come
             with
             this
             Army
             to
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Flanders
             towards
             Picardy
             ,
             he
             called
             all
             the
             Commanders
             together
             ,
             and
             gravely
             advertised
             them
             whether
             he
             was
             going
             .
             He
             told
             them
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               were
               now
               entring
               into
               a
               Country
               which
               did
               naturally
               hate
               the
               name
               of
               Spaniard
               .
               That
               those
               of
               the
               League
               had
               now
               invoked
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               ,
               and
               desired
               his
               protection
               ,
               meerly
               out
               of
               necessity
               of
               Interest
               .
               That
               therefore
               they
               were
               to
               be
               reputed
               of
               the
               like
               nature
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               soon
               jealous
               ,
               and
               therefore
               apt
               to
            
             
             
               change
               .
               That
               then
               out
               of
               all
               considerations
               ,
               as
               well
               Civil
               as
               Military
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               proceed
               so
               in
               the
               leading
               on
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               ordering
               of
               this
               Army
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               hazard
               any
               action
               ,
               nor
               put
               any
               in
               execution
               without
               great
               maturity
               .
               He
               desired
               ,
               that
               if
               Military
               Government
               were
               ever
               well
               observed
               under
               him
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               it
               might
               be
               now
               exactly
               observed
               in
            
             France
             ,
             
               that
               therefore
               he
               straitly
               commanded
               every
               Captain
               to
               be
               all
               of
               them
               very
               diligent
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               their
               duties
               .
               That
               they
               should
               not
               permit
               the
               souldier
               to
               do
               any
               the
               least
               imaginable
               prejudice
               unto
               the
               Country
               people
               .
               That
               they
               should
               always
               march
               in
               as
               good
               order
               as
               if
               they
               had
               the
               enemy
               before
               them
               .
               That
               they
               should
               be
               very
               accurate
               in
               fortifying
               their
               quarters
               .
               That
               to
               afford
               the
               better
               commodity
               for
               all
               things
               necessary
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               short
               marches
               .
               That
               he
               would
               be
               moving
               by
               the
               sun-rising
               ,
               and
               be
               in
               his
               lodging
               before
               it
               should
               set
               ;
               Munite
               the
               Camp
               continually
               well
               :
               bring
               it
               into
               as
               little
               a
               compass
               as
               he
               could
               ;
               have
               diligent
               Gards
               kept
               on
               all
               sides
               ;
               and
               especially
               in
               safely
               conveying
               the
               victuals
               which
               were
               to
               serve
               for
               the
               great
               necessity
               of
            
             Paris
             .
             
               For
               what
               remained
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               all
               follow
               him
               couragiously
               ;
               That
               he
               hoped
               that
            
             France
             
               would
               now
               prove
               a
               Theatre
               still
               more
               and
               more
               to
               confirm
               the
               honour
               due
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               's
               Forces
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               that
               he
               would
               not
               be
               wanting
               on
               his
               behalf
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               would
               expose
               himself
               to
               all
               labour
               ,
               and
               shew
               himself
               no
               less
               equal
               to
               every
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               incountring
               dangers
               ,
               then
               he
               was
               superior
               to
               them
               all
               in
               point
               of
               command
               .
            
          
           
             Fernese
             prest
             very
             much
             the
             observance
             of
             these
             things
             :
             and
             to
             move
             others
             the
             more
             by
             his
             example
             ,
             after
             he
             once
             began
             to
             march
             ,
             he
             was
             almost
             every
             hour
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             more
             by
             night
             then
             by
             day
             :
             he
             alwaies
             marched
             with
             his
             Army
             in
             good
             order
             ,
             which
             he
             divided
             into
             three
             parts
             .
             The
             Marquess
             of
             Renty
             had
             charge
             of
             the
             first
             :
             the
             Duke
             himself
             took
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Motte
            
             guided
             the
             third
             ;
             after
             whom
             followed
             twenty
             peeces
             of
             Canon
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             ,
             and
             with
             short
             marches
             ,
             the
             Duke
             came
             on
             the
             23d
             .
             of
             August
             to
             Maux
             ,
             a
             City
             not
             above
             ten
             leagues
             from
             Paris
             :
             Here
             did
             the
             Duke
             du
             Mayn's
             Army
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             about
             10000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             1500
             Horse
             :
             the
             souldiers
             of
             both
             the
             Camps
             were
             selected
             men
             ,
             and
             under
             well
             disciplin'd
             Ensignes
             .
             Paris
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             reduced
             to
             the
             very
             utmost
             of
             necessity
             ;
             after
             that
             so
             numerous
             a
             people
             had
             suffered
             what
             possibly
             was
             to
             be
             undergon
             in
             point
             of
             Famine
             ,
             their
             necessity
             grew
             at
             last
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             they
             must
             either
             dye
             ,
             or
             throw
             open
             the
             gates
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Navar.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             was
             much
             troubled
             at
             this
             news
             ;
             for
             he
             would
             by
             no
             means
             be
             precipitate
             in
             his
             councels
             ,
             and
             yet
             found
             the
             necessity
             of
             hastening
             the
             succour
             .
             He
             therefore
             incouraged
             the
             Paresians
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             in
             great
             hopes
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             free
             them
             from
             that
             siege
             .
             The
             Legate
             incouraged
             them
             to
             sufferance
             ,
             and
             the
             Spanish
             Officers
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nemours
             ,
             who
             was
             Governor
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             brother
             by
             the
             Mothers
             side
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               du
               Mayne
            
             .
             Wheresore
             the
             people
             overcoming
             their
             misery
             with
             new
             constancy
             ,
             did
             with
             unexpressible
             anxiety
             number
             the
             hours
             ,
             in
             expectation
             of
             being
             succour'd
             .
             When
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             marching
             from
             Meos
             with
             both
             the
             Armies
             joyned
             in
             one
             ,
             came
             towards
             Paris
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Navar
             was
             then
             in
             his
             hight
             of
             hopes
             ,
             that
             that
             City
             would
             every
             day
             fall
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             The
             Seene
             runs
             through
             it
             ,
             and
             two
             other
             rivers
             accompany
             the
             Seene
             neer
             Paris
             :
             the
             one
             is
             the
             Marne
             ,
             two
             leagues
             before
             the
             Seene
             come
             to
             the
             City
             walls
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             the
             Oyse
             ,
             a
             little
             lower
             on
             the
             contrary
             side
             .
             These
             rivers
             are
             the
             nurses
             which
             continually
             give
             milk
             to
             this
             vast
             City
             ;
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             wonderful
             abundance
             of
             its
             own
             Territories
             .
             The
             King
             had
             possest
             himself
             of
             all
             the
             Avenues
             as
             well
             by
             the
             rivers
             as
             by
             the
             land
             .
             Upon
             the
             Marne
             he
             made
             Laigny
             in
             particular
             be
             guarded
             ;
             a
             good
             Town
             ,
             having
             a
             large
             bridge
             ,
             and
             Corbel
             upon
             the
             Seene
             ,
             on
             the
             same
             side
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             great
             Town
             ,
             and
             provided
             likewise
             of
             a
             bridge
             .
             He
             caused
             likewise
             the
             places
             of
             greatest
             passage
             upon
             the
             Oyse
             to
             be
             guarded
             .
             And
             thus
             Paris
             being
             kept
             from
             victuals
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             it
             was
             reduced
             to
             the
             utmost
             necessity
             of
             Famine
             .
             When
             the
             King
             heard
             Fernese
             was
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             already
             drew
             neer
             Paris
             ,
             he
             called
             together
             all
             the
             chief
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             now
             would
             make
             their
             accustomed
             military
             worth
             appear
             more
             then
             ever
             .
             He
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             
               was
               now
               in
            
             France
             
               with
               the
               Forces
               ,
               and
               sense
               of
            
             Spain
             .
             
             
               That
               the
               true
               intention
               was
               to
               oppress
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               defending
               the
               League
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               came
               with
               so
               great
               Forces
               to
               effect
               it
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               could
               .
               That
               those
               of
               the
               League
               who
               called
               in
               such
               assistance
               were
               perfidious
               :
               and
               the
               rest
               no
               less
               perfidious
               who
               made
               so
               false
               a
               cloak
               thereof
               .
               That
               therefore
               such
               opposition
               as
               was
               fitting
               was
               to
               be
               made
               by
               those
               that
               were
               true
               French-men
               by
               birth
               ,
               and
               faithfull
               to
               their
               legitimate
               King
               ,
               against
               the
               Forces
               of
               these
               Rebel
               French
               ,
               and
               the
               Spaniards
               their
               enemies
               .
               That
               it
               was
               Gods
               pleasure
               the
               Crown
               should
               fall
               upon
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               hoped
               the
               Catholicks
               should
               very
               shortly
               receive
               such
               satisfaction
               as
               they
               desired
               in
               matter
               of
               conscience
               .
               That
               the
               adverse
               forces
               were
               great
               ;
               but
               his
               no
               whit
               inferior
               .
               Nay
               for
               number
               and
               goodness
               of
               horse
               he
               was
               far
               above
               them
               .
               That
               therefore
               he
               desired
               to
               come
               to
               battel
               as
               soon
               as
               might
               be
               .
               And
               that
               he
               thought
               to
               endeavour
               it
               on
               his
               side
               ,
               was
               a
               no
               less
               generous
               ,
               then
               profitable
               resolution
               .
               That
               when
               the
               enemy
               should
               once
               be
               routed
               ,
               they
               knew
               not
               where
               to
               get
               new
               Forces
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               battel
               being
               won
               the
               war
               might
               be
               said
               to
               be
               ended
               .
               That
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               any
               ill
               should
               befall
               his
               men
               ,
               he
               could
               much
               more
               easily
               return
               again
               into
               the
               field
               .
               But
               why
               should
               they
               doubt
               victory
               ?
               were
               not
               many
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               forces
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               joyned
               with
               the
               Rebels
               of
            
             France
             
               in
               the
               late
               battel
               of
            
             Yury
             ?
             
               yet
               where
               the
               cause
               was
               justest
               ,
               there
               was
               the
               greatest
               valour
               shown
               ,
               and
               there
               did
               fortune
               smile
               .
               That
               doubtlesly
               the
               presence
               of
               so
               gallant
               a
               Commander
               as
               was
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             
               in
               the
               enemies
               Army
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               considered
               :
               That
               therefore
               it
               was
               more
               necessary
               to
               use
               all
               such
               preparations
               as
               should
               be
               thought
               most
               advantagious
               upon
               such
               an
               occurrency
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               point
               of
               valour
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               discipline
               .
               That
               to
               this
               purpose
               he
               had
               called
               this
               Councel
               wherein
               were
               so
               many
               and
               so
               famous
               Commanders
               in
               War.
               He
               desired
               them
               that
               they
               would
               speak
               their
               opinions
               :
               as
               well
               for
               what
               concerned
               the
               continuing
               of
               the
               siege
               ,
               or
               the
               raising
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               other
               point
               of
               provoking
               the
               enemy
               to
               battel
               .
               That
               he
               would
               ground
               his
               opinion
               upon
               theirs
               ;
               nor
               should
               his
               acts
               come
               short
               of
               those
               words
               which
               he
               now
               had
               spoke
               .
            
          
           
             The
             principal
             and
             most
             esteemed
             Chieftains
             of
             war
             that
             were
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             were
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monpenciere
             ,
             Prince
             of
             the
             bloud
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             ,
             the
             grand
             Prior
             ;
             the
             Marishals
             of
             Aumont
             and
             Bironne
             :
             the
             Lord
             his
             son
             :
             
               Messieurs
               de
               Ghishe
            
             ,
             and
             
               de
               l'
               Avardine
            
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             Catholicks
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Tremullia
             ;
             the
             Vicecount
             Tureine
             ,
             and
             
               Messieurs
               de
               la
               Nue
            
             ,
             and
             
               de
               Chatillion
            
             ,
             who
             were
             Hugonots
             .
             It
             was
             first
             considered
             whether
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             were
             sufficient
             both
             to
             continue
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             to
             march
             to
             withstand
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             .
             And
             it
             was
             joyntly
             resolved
             they
             were
             not
             sufficient
             to
             do
             both
             these
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             common
             opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             raise
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             go
             with
             their
             whole
             strength
             to
             incounter
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             by
             all
             means
             ,
             but
             also
             upon
             all
             advantages
             ,
             to
             provoke
             him
             to
             battel
             .
             That
             very
             oft
             ,
             and
             in
             very
             many
             wars
             ,
             the
             most
             cry'd
             up
             Commanders
             had
             raised
             sieges
             ;
             that
             to
             do
             so
             now
             would
             little
             advantage
             Paris
             ,
             if
             thereby
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             might
             be
             kept
             from
             relieving
             it
             :
             for
             that
             numerous
             people
             would
             soon
             consume
             whatsoever
             victuals
             they
             could
             at
             the
             present
             receive
             from
             the
             inlarged
             Country
             ;
             that
             the
             relief
             being
             hindred
             ,
             the
             King
             might
             soon
             reassume
             the
             siege
             ;
             and
             that
             then
             that
             City
             would
             immediately
             fall
             into
             his
             hands
             :
             and
             he
             should
             with
             the
             greater
             glory
             compass
             his
             designe
             .
             The
             King
             was
             very
             much
             troubled
             to
             think
             he
             must
             be
             inforced
             to
             rise
             from
             before
             Paris
             ;
             but
             conforming
             himself
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             his
             Captains
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             his
             own
             Military
             experience
             did
             dictate
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             raised
             his
             Camp
             on
             the
             last
             day
             save
             one
             of
             Auguct
             ;
             and
             marched
             towards
             where
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             was
             quartered
             .
             In
             the
             Kings
             Army
             then
             was
             above
             20000
             foot
             ,
             and
             above
             6000
             horse
             .
             His
             whole
             body
             were
             French
             ,
             except
             it
             were
             some
             Dutch
             and
             Swissers
             .
             All
             the
             cavalty
             were
             choice
             men
             ;
             for
             the
             better
             half
             of
             them
             were
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             served
             upon
             their
             own
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             out
             of
             honour
             then
             for
             gain
             :
             The
             King
             went
             from
             Paris
             to
             lodg
             in
             the
             Village
             of
             Celles
             ,
             some
             four
             leagues
             from
             thence
             .
             This
             Town
             is
             situated
             in
             a
             spacious
             Champian
             ,
             having
             notwithstanding
             some
             appearances
             of
             waters
             and
             woods
             about
             it
             .
             From
             this
             plain
             you
             mount
             by
             easie
             ascents
             upon
             two
             little
             hils
             ,
             betwixt
             which
             when
             you
             have
             gone
             a
             little
             ,
             you
             afterwards
             descend
             towards
             Maux
             .
             The
             King
             possest
             himself
             of
             all
             that
             Champian
             about
             Celles
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             to
             those
             two
             little
             hils
             .
             And
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             
             League
             was
             come
             to
             lodge
             on
             the
             other
             side
             towards
             Maux
             ;
             where
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             had
             fortified
             himself
             in
             all
             places
             where
             it
             was
             necessary
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             failed
             not
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             on
             his
             side
             .
             Who
             was
             not
             well
             got
             thither
             ,
             when
             desirous
             to
             make
             his
             Enemy
             acquainted
             with
             his
             intention
             to
             fight
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Herald
             with
             a
             Challenge
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               it
               would
               be
               much
               better
               to
               end
               all
               the
               Differences
               by
               another
               pitcht
               Battel
               ,
               then
               to
               carry
               them
               further
               on
               to
               the
               Peoples
               so
               great
               misery
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               du
               Mayn
            
             excusing
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             give
             the
             Answer
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             not
             now
             the
             supreme
             Command
             ,
             sent
             the
             Herald
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ;
             who
             returned
             answer
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               he
               was
               used
               to
               fight
               as
               he
               thought
               fit
               himself
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               the
               pleasure
               of
               his
               Enemy
               .
               That
               he
               would
               not
               refuse
               battel
               ,
               when
               it
               should
               not
               become
               him
               so
               to
               doe
               ;
               and
               that
               upon
               other
               occasions
               ,
               he
               himself
               would
               offer
               it
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               think
               good
               .
            
          
           
             There
             was
             only
             the
             two
             aforesaid
             Hills
             between
             the
             Kings
             quarters
             and
             the
             Dukes
             ;
             wherefore
             their
             being
             so
             near
             ,
             caused
             some
             skirmishes
             daily
             .
             The
             Duke
             kept
             four
             whole
             dayes
             in
             his
             quarters
             ;
             in
             which
             time
             he
             himself
             had
             several
             times
             advanced
             towards
             where
             the
             King
             lay
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             and
             more
             distinctly
             observe
             his
             Quarters
             .
             He
             then
             began
             to
             move
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             .
             He
             had
             with
             great
             secrefie
             resolved
             to
             cozen
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             men
             too
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             should
             feign
             as
             if
             he
             intended
             to
             joyn
             battel
             ,
             to
             avoid
             it
             ,
             even
             when
             the
             two
             Armies
             were
             nearest
             falling
             on
             ,
             and
             to
             gain
             the
             Pass
             over
             the
             Rivers
             on
             the
             upper
             side
             ,
             and
             so
             free
             Paris
             from
             the
             siege
             .
             This
             was
             the
             design
             ,
             which
             he
             thus
             executed
             .
             He
             made
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Renty
             advance
             with
             the
             Vantguard
             ;
             and
             with
             him
             were
             the
             Prince
             of
             Semay
             ,
             and
             
               George
               Basty
            
             ,
             with
             most
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             almost
             Lanciers
             .
             He
             placed
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayn
             in
             the
             Battel
             with
             the
             greatest
             strength
             of
             Foot
             ;
             and
             put
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Motte
            
             in
             the
             Rear
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             .
             As
             for
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             oblige
             himself
             to
             any
             one
             part
             ,
             but
             be
             at
             liberty
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             effect
             what
             he
             intended
             .
             Having
             caused
             the
             Army
             to
             move
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             and
             giving
             out
             that
             he
             would
             draw
             the
             Enemy
             to
             battel
             ,
             he
             gave
             order
             to
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Renty
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             should
             be
             come
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Hills
             ,
             he
             should
             descend
             slowly
             ,
             and
             should
             extend
             the
             Lanciers
             on
             both
             sides
             in
             large
             wings
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             obfuscate
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             He
             commanded
             him
             therewithall
             ,
             not
             to
             offer
             ,
             or
             to
             accept
             of
             any
             occasion
             of
             fighting
             ,
             without
             some
             new
             orders
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             let
             him
             know
             what
             should
             happen
             from
             time
             to
             time
             .
             The
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             appearing
             thus
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             thought
             verily
             that
             they
             came
             with
             an
             intention
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Captains
             were
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             exprest
             how
             much
             they
             were
             overjoyed
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             seeing
             that
             offered
             which
             they
             had
             so
             much
             coveted
             .
             His
             Army
             was
             then
             suddenly
             put
             into
             the
             best
             and
             most
             advantagious
             order
             that
             could
             be
             ;
             and
             was
             likewise
             divided
             into
             a
             Vantguard
             ,
             a
             Battel
             ,
             and
             a
             Rearguard
             ,
             over
             each
             of
             which
             the
             King
             appointed
             a
             Head
             ,
             reserving
             leave
             to
             himself
             to
             be
             every
             where
             where
             need
             should
             most
             require
             .
             The
             Marquis
             of
             Renty
             marched
             this
             mean
             while
             in
             the
             same
             order
             as
             he
             was
             commanded
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             followed
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             .
             When
             Renty
             had
             extended
             the
             Lances
             ,
             and
             darkned
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             Fernese
             made
             then
             no
             longer
             delay
             ;
             but
             coming
             up
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             ,
             and
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             said
             unto
             him
             with
             a
             merry
             and
             smiling
             countenance
             ,
          
           
             
               We
               shall
               have
               fought
               very
               well
               ,
               and
               have
               overcome
               too
               ,
               if
               we
               relieve
            
             Paris
             .
          
           
             He
             then
             commanded
             Renty
             to
             halt
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             but
             yet
             still
             to
             make
             as
             if
             he
             meant
             to
             fall
             on
             ,
             till
             the
             night
             should
             come
             .
             Then
             turning
             the
             Battel
             into
             the
             Van
             ,
             and
             ordering
             
               La
               Motte
            
             to
             follow
             ,
             so
             as
             Renty
             might
             fall
             into
             the
             Rear
             ,
             he
             bent
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             towards
             the
             Marn
             ,
             and
             towards
             
               La
               Laigne
            
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             ,
             resolving
             to
             make
             himself
             master
             of
             that
             Town
             .
             He
             then
             acquainted
             Renty
             with
             his
             design
             ;
             and
             commanded
             that
             Trenches
             should
             be
             raised
             both
             there
             ,
             and
             every
             where
             else
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             Fortifications
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             resolution
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             might
             not
             be
             disturbed
             by
             the
             Kings
             
             Army
             .
             Drawing
             towards
             night
             near
             Lagny
             ,
             he
             staid
             at
             Pompona
             ,
             a
             Village
             within
             less
             then
             half
             a
             mile
             of
             that
             Town
             ;
             giving
             order
             that
             the
             whole
             Army
             might
             be
             assembled
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             diligence
             might
             there
             munite
             themselves
             .
             The
             King
             this
             mean
             while
             could
             not
             imagine
             why
             Renty
             first
             halted
             ,
             and
             then
             returned
             back
             ;
             Nor
             could
             he
             ever
             perswade
             himself
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             in
             the
             face
             of
             such
             an
             Army
             as
             was
             his
             ,
             should
             assault
             Lagny
             ,
             especially
             the
             Town
             being
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             the
             passage
             over
             the
             Bridg
             in
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Towns
             hands
             .
             He
             therefore
             advanced
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             to
             discover
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma's
             design
             ;
             who
             being
             entertained
             by
             
               George
               Basty
            
             ,
             returned
             as
             uncertain
             as
             before
             .
             In
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Duke
             causing
             the
             Fortifications
             about
             his
             Camp
             to
             be
             made
             with
             incredible
             vigilancie
             ,
             he
             brought
             them
             to
             such
             a
             pass
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             now
             prepare
             to
             batter
             the
             Town
             .
             Lagny
             lies
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             on
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             River
             :
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             (
             on
             which
             side
             were
             both
             the
             Camps
             )
             there
             is
             an
             open
             Borough
             just
             over
             against
             it
             ,
             to
             which
             men
             pass
             from
             the
             Town
             over
             the
             said
             Bridg.
             Fernese
             suddenly
             possest
             himself
             of
             the
             Borough
             or
             Suburbs
             ;
             and
             that
             very
             night
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             5.
             of
             September
             ,
             planted
             ten
             Peeces
             of
             Cannon
             there
             to
             play
             from
             that
             opposite
             side
             without
             delay
             upon
             the
             Town
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Fin
            
             had
             the
             keeping
             thereof
             ,
             and
             had
             1200
             French
             in
             garrison
             ,
             who
             seemed
             all
             very
             ready
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             hoping
             chiefly
             in
             the
             King
             who
             was
             so
             very
             near
             them
             .
             
               La
               Fin
            
             thought
             the
             Duke
             would
             doe
             little
             good
             with
             his
             Battery
             ,
             the
             Bridg
             being
             between
             him
             and
             them
             ,
             which
             would
             hinder
             the
             assault
             .
             But
             he
             was
             soon
             deceived
             :
             For
             the
             Duke
             causing
             a
             Bridg
             of
             Boats
             to
             be
             thrown
             over
             the
             River
             three
             miles
             more
             upward
             ,
             he
             past
             over
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             sent
             over
             
               George
               Basti
            
             with
             them
             with
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ;
             he
             ordered
             the
             Foot
             to
             prepare
             for
             the
             assault
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Battery
             should
             have
             made
             its
             operation
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Navar
             storm'd
             at
             this
             success
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             to
             know
             it
             ;
             and
             would
             not
             willingly
             suffer
             Lagny
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             whilst
             he
             looked
             on
             .
             Some
             of
             his
             Captains
             propounded
             that
             he
             should
             pass
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             go
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             that
             Town
             .
             Others
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             go
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             against
             the
             Works
             which
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             had
             begun
             to
             make
             ,
             and
             should
             endeavour
             to
             throw
             them
             down
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             the
             Duke
             .
             The
             first
             advice
             was
             very
             dangerous
             ;
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             might
             assault
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             and
             defeat
             some
             of
             them
             at
             least
             ,
             as
             they
             past
             over
             the
             River
             .
             And
             the
             second
             might
             be
             thought
             bootless
             ;
             for
             the
             Dukes
             Works
             ,
             especially
             towards
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ,
             were
             already
             raised
             to
             a
             good
             heighth
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             guarded
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             small
             hopes
             of
             forcing
             them
             any
             where
             .
             The
             King
             notwithstanding
             took
             the
             second
             advice
             ;
             and
             having
             drawn
             out
             his
             Army
             into
             large
             Squadrons
             ,
             came
             to
             assault
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             :
             but
             he
             found
             it
             in
             so
             very
             good
             order
             within
             its
             Fortifications
             ,
             which
             were
             continually
             increasing
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             retreat
             ,
             and
             much
             to
             his
             grief
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Town
             of
             Lagny
             not
             long
             after
             storm'd
             ,
             taken
             ,
             and
             plundred
             before
             his
             eyes
             ;
             for
             so
             indeed
             it
             was
             .
             For
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             having
             given
             order
             that
             a
             Battery
             should
             be
             planted
             against
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             men
             should
             pass
             over
             in
             manner
             aforesaid
             ,
             caused
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             Town
             to
             be
             immediatly
             plaid
             upon
             abundantly
             ,
             and
             preparation
             to
             be
             made
             at
             the
             same
             time
             for
             the
             Assault
             .
             The
             Walls
             were
             but
             weak
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             Rampiers
             :
             wherefore
             a
             sufficient
             Breach
             being
             soon
             made
             ,
             the
             aforesaid
             Souldiers
             strove
             who
             should
             first
             get
             upon
             the
             Breach
             .
             The
             French
             for
             a
             while
             shewed
             equal
             courage
             ;
             but
             being
             overcome
             by
             the
             first
             number
             ,
             and
             by
             new
             Recruits
             which
             came
             hourely
             in
             to
             assist
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             must
             yield
             at
             last
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Fin
            
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             others
             ,
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ;
             the
             rest
             were
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             suddenly
             sackt
             .
             Lagny
             being
             taken
             ,
             great
             store
             of
             victuals
             was
             immediately
             conveyed
             into
             Paris
             :
             where
             the
             Joy
             and
             Jubile
             was
             so
             great
             as
             is
             not
             to
             be
             exprest
             ;
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             said
             how
             much
             they
             celebrated
             
             Fernese's
             vigilancie
             ,
             cunning
             ,
             and
             military
             worth
             .
             The
             Bridg
             of
             Chiarranton
             and
             of
             St.
             Maure
             did
             without
             any
             contestation
             fall
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             into
             his
             hands
             ;
             places
             situated
             likewise
             upon
             the
             Marne
             :
             And
             so
             Paris
             might
             be
             the
             more
             securely
             victualled
             likewise
             on
             that
             side
             .
          
           
           
             After
             this
             so
             prosperous
             success
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             thought
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             had
             formerly
             refused
             to
             fight
             ,
             he
             would
             much
             more
             doe
             so
             now
             that
             he
             had
             compast
             his
             ends
             .
             And
             as
             for
             bringing
             him
             into
             any
             other
             difficulty
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             too
             hard
             a
             matter
             to
             effect
             ,
             Fernese
             having
             so
             great
             Forces
             and
             being
             so
             well
             provided
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             began
             already
             mightily
             to
             decrease
             ,
             both
             through
             great
             sicknesses
             which
             had
             happened
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             the
             Gentry
             that
             were
             in
             his
             Army
             ,
             having
             no
             more
             hopes
             neither
             of
             getting
             Paris
             ,
             nor
             yet
             of
             coming
             to
             a
             pitcht
             Battel
             ,
             were
             not
             willing
             to
             be
             any
             longer
             under
             Command
             in
             that
             condition
             ;
             moreover
             ,
             maintaining
             themselves
             for
             the
             most
             part
             upon
             their
             own
             expence
             ,
             they
             could
             no
             longer
             be
             at
             so
             great
             charges
             .
             The
             King
             then
             resolved
             to
             be
             gone
             from
             about
             Paris
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             to
             S.
             Dennis
             ,
             intending
             to
             dismiss
             most
             of
             his
             men
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             reserve
             only
             a
             flying
             Army
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             wind
             and
             turn
             about
             every
             where
             ,
             where
             it
             should
             make
             most
             for
             his
             advantage
             .
             When
             he
             was
             gone
             from
             his
             Quarters
             ,
             those
             wherein
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             was
             were
             wholly
             free
             ;
             yet
             the
             King
             in
             his
             retreat
             would
             try
             whether
             he
             could
             doe
             that
             unexpectedly
             by
             way
             of
             stratagem
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             effect
             by
             siege
             .
             He
             thought
             it
             might
             so
             fall
             out
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Parisians
             being
             relieved
             ,
             and
             wholly
             drowned
             in
             enjoying
             the
             effects
             thereof
             ,
             and
             in
             restoring
             themselves
             with
             sleep
             and
             rest
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             case
             of
             negligence
             ,
             might
             neglect
             to
             keep
             that
             Guard
             about
             the
             walls
             by
             night
             which
             they
             formerly
             had
             been
             very
             vigilant
             in
             doing
             .
             He
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             try
             whether
             by
             Sealado
             he
             might
             come
             to
             assault
             the
             Town
             by
             night
             .
             Passing
             therefore
             over
             the
             Sene
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             thought
             the
             Walls
             might
             be
             more
             negligently
             kept
             on
             the
             other
             side
             where
             the
             Armies
             were
             not
             )
             he
             with
             great
             silence
             formed
             three
             Squadrons
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             with
             many
             Ladders
             about
             midnight
             towards
             the
             Walls
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             them
             came
             to
             the
             Walls
             of
             St.
             Germains
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             those
             of
             St.
             Mihil
             ,
             the
             third
             to
             that
             which
             is
             between
             St.
             Jaques
             and
             St.
             Marcelles
             .
             But
             the
             success
             did
             not
             any
             where
             answer
             the
             expectation
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Nemours
             ,
             who
             was
             Governour
             of
             Paris
             ,
             was
             exceeding
             vigilant
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             any
             wayes
             lessened
             his
             Guards
             ,
             though
             the
             Siege
             was
             raised
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             every
             where
             couragiously
             repulsed
             and
             beaten
             back
             .
             Paris
             had
             not
             well
             escaped
             this
             first
             danger
             ,
             when
             it
             fell
             into
             another
             greater
             then
             the
             former
             :
             For
             the
             King
             entertaining
             himself
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             suffering
             the
             present
             fear
             of
             the
             City
             to
             pass
             over
             ,
             he
             turn'd
             to
             make
             the
             same
             trial
             again
             on
             St.
             Marcelles
             side
             only
             .
             There
             were
             but
             two
             Ladders
             set
             up
             at
             first
             ,
             to
             discover
             in
             what
             posture
             the
             Guards
             were
             thereabouts
             ;
             and
             truly
             they
             found
             them
             to
             be
             so
             weak
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             number
             of
             Ladders
             had
             been
             greater
             ,
             the
             Surprise
             might
             easily
             have
             been
             effected
             :
             but
             the
             first
             that
             got
             up
             being
             thrown
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             so
             many
             others
             came
             afterwards
             to
             defend
             the
             Walls
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             had
             no
             more
             hope
             of
             any
             good
             success
             .
             Wherefore
             retiring
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             to
             St.
             Dennis
             ,
             he
             lighten'd
             himself
             as
             't
             was
             said
             before
             he
             meant
             to
             doe
             ;
             and
             kept
             with
             himself
             the
             Marshal
             of
             Byroun
             ,
             and
             the
             Baron
             his
             Son
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             select
             and
             choice
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             upon
             all
             occasions
             where
             it
             should
             be
             most
             necessary
             .
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma's
             Army
             was
             likewise
             much
             lessened
             .
             To
             the
             sicknesses
             which
             reigned
             more
             there
             then
             in
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             many
             other
             sufferings
             and
             disaccommodations
             were
             added
             ,
             and
             victuals
             began
             to
             grow
             scarce
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             so
             many
             Souldiers
             having
             lain
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             Kings
             Army
             so
             long
             .
             For
             these
             reasons
             the
             Duke
             resolved
             to
             return
             to
             Flanders
             :
             and
             carrying
             with
             him
             the
             honour
             of
             so
             glorious
             a
             Succour
             ,
             not
             to
             wait
             the
             hazard
             of
             some
             unthought
             of
             adverse
             Fortune
             .
             To
             boot
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             occasions
             touching
             his
             own
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             every
             day
             received
             prejudice
             by
             the
             Dukes
             absence
             ,
             did
             apparently
             require
             his
             speedy
             return
             into
             those
             Provinces
             .
             He
             acquainted
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Mayn
            
             with
             this
             his
             resolution
             ,
             who
             was
             thereat
             mightily
             afflicted
             :
             He
             had
             well
             hoped
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             would
             have
             tarried
             much
             longer
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             League
             would
             have
             received
             many
             more
             advantages
             by
             his
             abode
             there
             .
             He
             was
             therefore
             very
             much
             prest
             by
             those
             of
             the
             League
             who
             were
             of
             greatest
             power
             ,
             not
             to
             depart
             ;
             at
             least
             not
             so
             soon
             .
             And
             finding
             him
             resolute
             in
             his
             opinion
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             divers
             suspitions
             
             and
             Complaints
             .
             They
             seemed
             to
             beleeve
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               this
               proceeded
               more
               from
               the
               premeditated
               cunning
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               then
               from
               the
               particular
               necessities
               of
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               That
               the
               intention
               in
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               in
               their
               assistance
               of
               the
               League
               against
               the
               King
               of
            
             Navar
             ,
             
               was
               onely
               to
               make
               it
               be
               able
               to
               resist
               ,
               not
               to
               prevaile
               .
               That
            
             Paris
             
               was
               no
               sooner
               relieved
               ,
               but
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             
               would
               be
               gone
               .
               That
               he
               had
               let
               slip
               the
               occasion
               of
               giving
               the
               King
               of
            
             Navar
             
               Battel
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               much
               superior
               to
               him
               in
               Forces
               :
               and
               now
               that
               the
               King
               had
               dismist
               a
               great
               part
               of
               his
               men
               ,
               wherefore
               would
               not
               the
               Duke
               make
               use
               of
               so
               apparent
               an
               advantage
               ?
               Wherefore
               did
               he
               not
               with
               all
               speed
               endeavour
               to
               suppress
               totally
               the
               Heretical
               Faction
               ,
               and
               establish
               the
               Catholick
               party
               for
               ever
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               ?
            
          
           
             Fernese
             was
             much
             scandalised
             to
             hear
             of
             these
             speeches
             ;
             yet
             thinking
             it
             was
             best
             to
             dissemble
             ,
             spoke
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayne
            
             in
             moderate
             terms
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             serve
             to
             satisfie
             him
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Adherents
             to
             the
             League
             .
             Saying
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               's
               intentions
               could
               not
               be
               more
               sincere
               in
               his
               succours
               which
               he
               had
               so
               often
               afforded
               unto
            
             France
             .
             
               And
               in
               these
               his
               last
               so
               potent
               Powers
               ,
               what
               could
               he
               do
               more
               ,
               then
               almost
               wholly
               abandon
               his
               own
               particular
               affairs
               of
            
             Flanders
             ?
             
               Did
               he
               ever
               demand
               any
               Towns
               or
               Hostages
               in
               pawn
               for
               his
               security
               ?
               He
               alwaies
               measured
               the
               Faiths
               of
               others
               by
               his
               own
               :
               And
               in
               matter
               of
               Religion
               ,
               made
               that
               the
               interest
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             wherein
             France
             
               was
               particularly
               concern'd
               .
               That
               even
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               League
               it self
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               fit
               to
               lose
            
             Flanders
             :
             
               For
               that
               if
               the
               Catholick
               Forces
               should
               be
               wanting
               there
               ,
               those
               would
               certainly
               be
               wanting
               which
               had
               at
               all
               times
               been
               ,
               and
               might
               still
               be
               the
               greatest
               and
               readiest
               for
               the
               service
               of
               Religion
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               .
               That
               he
               was
               therefore
               inforc'd
               by
               all
               means
               to
               return
               to
            
             Flanders
             :
             
               but
               that
               he
               would
               leave
               such
               a
               strength
               of
               men
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               as
               the
               cause
               thereof
               might
               not
               onely
               be
               alwaies
               sustain'd
               ,
               but
               by
               new
               achievements
               ,
               be
               still
               more
               advantaged
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayne
            
             finding
             this
             to
             be
             
             Fernese's
             resolution
             ,
             earnestly
             desired
             him
             ,
             that
             before
             his
             departure
             he
             would
             at
             least
             endeavour
             to
             take
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Corbel
             upon
             the
             Sene
             ;
             so
             as
             that
             River
             might
             be
             free
             likewise
             for
             the
             bringing
             of
             victuals
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             Legat
             Cajetan
             was
             at
             this
             time
             gone
             from
             France
             ,
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             
               Sixtus
               Quintus
            
             ;
             and
             had
             left
             in
             his
             place
             Monsignor
             Sega
             ,
             a
             Bullonian
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Piacensa
             ,
             a
             Prelate
             of
             great
             worth
             ,
             for
             divers
             imployments
             of
             Nuntiature
             ,
             and
             for
             other
             negotiations
             which
             had
             won
             him
             great
             honour
             .
             This
             Monsignor
             
               di
               Sega
            
             was
             induced
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayne
            
             to
             make
             the
             same
             intreaties
             ,
             which
             he
             effectually
             did
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ;
             who
             was
             unwilling
             to
             hazard
             himself
             in
             a
             new
             siege
             ;
             especially
             knowing
             that
             the
             chief
             Commander
             in
             Corbel
             was
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             gallant
             souldier
             ,
             called
             Rigant
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             proof
             of
             his
             worth
             in
             Flanders
             under
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Nue.
            
             Yet
             not
             to
             give
             further
             occasion
             of
             jealousie
             to
             those
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             he
             resolved
             at
             last
             to
             besiege
             that
             Town
             ,
             and
             encamped
             before
             it
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             
               September
               .
               Corbel
            
             lies
             upon
             the
             Sene
             on
             the
             left
             side
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             stone-bridge
             which
             passeth
             over
             to
             the
             other
             side
             :
             the
             Town
             is
             but
             little
             ,
             and
             no
             waies
             strong
             ,
             having
             walls
             after
             the
             ancient
             form
             ,
             without
             any
             barworks
             :
             the
             defence
             thereof
             consisted
             therefore
             in
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             example
             which
             they
             should
             receive
             thereof
             from
             their
             Commander
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             was
             not
             long
             in
             drawing
             neer
             it
             with
             his
             Trenches
             .
             Those
             within
             the
             Town
             fallied
             out
             ,
             and
             couragiously
             resolved
             to
             oppose
             him
             :
             
             Rigant's
             vigilancy
             was
             very
             great
             ;
             he
             was
             alwaies
             the
             first
             at
             undergoing
             labour
             ,
             at
             incountring
             dangers
             ,
             and
             in
             whatsoever
             else
             was
             necessary
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             action
             as
             in
             command
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             the
             Duke
             had
             already
             lost
             many
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             siege
             proved
             much
             longer
             then
             at
             first
             it
             was
             thought
             it
             would
             have
             done
             :
             But
             resolving
             to
             see
             an
             end
             of
             it
             suddenly
             ,
             after
             a
             great
             Battery
             ,
             he
             made
             it
             be
             so
             furiously
             assaulted
             ,
             as
             Rigant
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             Assailants
             entred
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             cutting
             the
             Garison
             in
             peeces
             ,
             did
             with
             great
             hostility
             plunder
             it
             .
             The
             Duke
             was
             notwithstanding
             
             troubled
             about
             it
             till
             the
             midst
             of
             October
             following
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             Rigaut
             been
             slain
             in
             that
             assault
             ,
             the
             Town
             peradventure
             would
             not
             have
             been
             taken
             so
             soon
             .
             Corbel
             being
             taken
             ,
             the
             Duke
             suffered
             his
             men
             to
             rest
             till
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             moneth
             :
             he
             then
             betook
             himself
             to
             return
             for
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             to
             deceive
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             went
             not
             the
             neerest
             way
             through
             Picardy
             ,
             but
             through
             Campania
             ;
             thinking
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             would
             quickly
             follow
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             would
             be
             best
             to
             leave
             the
             King
             in
             doubt
             what
             his
             intention
             in
             retreating
             might
             be
             .
             He
             kept
             the
             same
             order
             in
             going
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             in
             coming
             into
             it
             .
             He
             divided
             his
             Army
             into
             four
             parts
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             each
             part
             being
             less
             incombred
             ,
             they
             might
             all
             of
             them
             proceed
             on
             the
             faster
             ;
             and
             upon
             occasion
             be
             the
             readier
             to
             succour
             one
             another
             .
             He
             gave
             the
             Van
             to
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Renty
             the
             first
             Battle
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Motte
            
             :
             he
             kept
             the
             second
             Battle
             for
             himself
             ;
             and
             gave
             the
             Arrear
             guard
             to
             
               George
               Basti
            
             .
             In
             this
             last
             part
             was
             the
             greatest
             danger
             likelyest
             to
             consist
             :
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             might
             infest
             them
             behinde
             :
             this
             was
             therefore
             furnisht
             with
             select
             men
             ;
             and
             in
             particular
             
               Peter
               Cajetan
            
             was
             placed
             therein
             ,
             and
             
               Alonso
               Idiaques
            
             ,
             with
             their
             two
             Brigadoes
             of
             Foot.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             being
             gone
             from
             Paris
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             well
             got
             into
             Campania
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             hear
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             Corbel
             ;
             and
             not
             longafter
             ,
             the
             like
             of
             Lagny
             :
             so
             ill
             were
             they
             kept
             by
             the
             Parisians
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             upon
             them
             the
             care
             thereof
             .
             Upon
             this
             occasion
             the
             Duke
             was
             again
             intreated
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             back
             to
             the
             recovery
             of
             those
             two
             Towns.
             But
             he
             being
             scandalized
             to
             see
             his
             pains
             slighted
             through
             so
             much
             negligence
             ;
             to
             boot
             ,
             that
             his
             necessity
             of
             returning
             into
             Flanders
             did
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             increase
             ,
             would
             not
             any
             whit
             delay
             the
             pursuing
             of
             his
             intended
             journey
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Navar
             was
             by
             this
             time
             got
             to
             Compigy
             ,
             a
             Town
             which
             lies
             towards
             Champagnia
             and
             Picardy
             :
             and
             having
             here
             gathered
             together
             a
             choice
             number
             of
             Foot
             ,
             but
             more
             Horse
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             easier
             to
             infest
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ;
             as
             they
             retreated
             ,
             he
             past
             on
             and
             followed
             them
             .
             He
             lost
             no
             occasion
             of
             drawing
             neer
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             endeavouring
             to
             indamage
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             waies
             to
             molest
             them
             :
             he
             set
             on
             them
             sometimes
             on
             the
             sides
             ,
             sometimes
             on
             the
             front
             ,
             but
             oftest
             on
             their
             back
             :
             sometimes
             onely
             threatning
             ,
             sometimes
             suddenly
             assailing
             them
             ;
             but
             never
             adventuring
             upon
             any
             greater
             engagements
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             too
             much
             inequaility
             of
             his
             Forces
             .
             This
             his
             altering
             of
             places
             ,
             and
             of
             assaults
             ,
             did
             not
             notwithstanding
             make
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             any
             whit
             vary
             his
             order
             in
             marching
             .
             His
             Squadrons
             marched
             the
             same
             pace
             ,
             kept
             the
             same
             distances
             ,
             environed
             on
             all
             sides
             with
             the
             carriages
             ,
             which
             served
             for
             well
             fortified
             Trenches
             ;
             ready
             to
             fight
             if
             provoked
             ,
             but
             still
             upon
             such
             advantages
             ,
             as
             might
             cause
             the
             Enemy
             repent
             .
             The
             way
             was
             continually
             cleared
             by
             the
             Carabines
             :
             and
             their
             quarters
             were
             every
             night
             very
             carefully
             fortified
             .
             Thus
             did
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             march
             amidst
             slight
             skirmishes
             for
             some
             dayes
             .
             He
             was
             already
             entered
             into
             Picardy
             .
             The
             King
             willing
             to
             have
             one
             other
             bout
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             sent
             some
             Squadrons
             of
             Horse
             against
             the
             Dukes
             Van
             about
             the
             end
             of
             November
             :
             the
             Dukes
             Horse
             came
             out
             to
             oppose
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             dispute
             grew
             very
             hot
             .
             Of
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             Baron
             of
             Biroune
             in
             particular
             ,
             shewed
             himself
             very
             forward
             ;
             who
             unwilling
             to
             yeild
             to
             the
             greater
             power
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             was
             so
             engaged
             amongst
             them
             ,
             as
             his
             horse
             being
             slain
             under
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             undoubtedly
             been
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             despising
             all
             danger
             ,
             rescued
             him
             and
             fetch'd
             him
             off
             .
             The
             night
             coming
             on
             ,
             ended
             the
             dispute
             .
             The
             next
             day
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             came
             in
             to
             the
             Kings
             assistance
             with
             some
             new
             Forces
             which
             he
             had
             gathered
             up
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Forces
             from
             elsewhere
             came
             likewise
             in
             to
             the
             King.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             was
             at
             this
             time
             about
             Guise
             upon
             the
             utmost
             confines
             of
             France
             towards
             Flanders
             .
             Here
             did
             the
             King
             again
             assault
             the
             Duke
             in
             the
             Rear
             .
             At
             first
             the
             Dukes
             Carabins
             came
             forth
             against
             the
             Curassiers
             ;
             and
             the
             former
             not
             able
             to
             withstand
             the
             Curassiers
             ,
             had
             been
             ill
             handled
             ,
             had
             not
             
               George
               Basti
            
             come
             in
             unto
             them
             with
             a
             great
             Squadron
             of
             Lances
             and
             beaten
             back
             the
             shock
             of
             the
             Curassiers
             .
             But
             these
             being
             again
             reinforced
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             Idiaques
             and
             
             Cajetan's
             Foot
             coming
             in
             to
             assist
             
             Basti's
             Horse
             ,
             a
             very
             hot
             skirmish
             had
             likely
             to
             have
             
             been
             ;
             had
             not
             the
             King
             considering
             his
             disadvantage
             made
             his
             men
             retreat
             in
             a
             warlike
             posture
             .
             The
             Dukes
             men
             pursued
             them
             no
             farther
             ,
             least
             they
             might
             break
             their
             establish'd
             order
             of
             marching
             .
             And
             here
             did
             end
             the
             King
             of
             
             Navar
             's
             assaults
             &
             all
             the
             molestations
             which
             Fernese
             till
             then
             had
             suffered
             by
             them
             .
             Who
             being
             come
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             safe
             into
             the
             confines
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             he
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayne
            
             parted
             .
             He
             again
             confirm'd
             more
             then
             ever
             hopes
             in
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayne
            
             of
             new
             and
             potent
             succours
             in
             assistance
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             and
             assured
             him
             that
             he
             himself
             would
             very
             speedily
             be
             their
             Conductor
             .
             The
             mean
             while
             he
             left
             with
             him
             about
             4000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             500
             Horse
             ;
             thinking
             that
             such
             a
             recrute
             might
             serve
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             to
             boot
             ,
             with
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Germans
             which
             was
             formerly
             maintained
             in
             the
             service
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             defray'd
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Count
             Colalto
             .
             The
             Duke
             passed
             forward
             ,
             and
             distributing
             the
             souldiery
             into
             Garisons
             ,
             to
             rest
             themselves
             after
             so
             great
             labours
             :
             he
             came
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             December
             to
             his
             winter
             quarters
             which
             was
             usually
             in
             Brussels
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             ,
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             
               BENTIVOGLIO
               .
               The
               Second
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             BOOK
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Parma
               ,
               
                 after
                 his
                 return
                 from
              
               France
               ,
               
                 findes
                 the
                 Kings
                 affairs
                 in
              
               Flanders
               
                 but
                 in
                 ill
                 condition
                 .
                 Advancements
                 made
                 in
                 many
                 parts
                 by
                 the
                 Enemy
                 .
                 They
                 take
              
               Zutfen
               and
               Deventer
               :
               
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 places
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 incamps
                 before
                 the
                 Fort
                 ,
                 opposite
                 to
              
               Niminghen
               ;
               
                 does
                 all
                 he
                 can
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 Enemy
                 :
                 Count
              
               Maurice
               
                 draws
                 neer
                 it
                 with
                 great
                 Forces
                 to
                 relieve
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 mean
                 while
              
               Fernese
               
                 receives
                 precise
                 orders
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 suddenly
                 to
                 return
                 again
                 to
              
               France
               :
               
                 he
                 therefore
                 immediately
                 raiseth
                 his
                 siege
                 .
              
               Maurice
               
                 maketh
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 occasion
                 .
                 He
                 goeth
                 to
                 before
              
               Hulst
               
                 a
                 Town
                 in
                 the
                 Province
                 of
              
               Flanders
               ,
               
                 and
                 quickly
                 takes
                 it
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 goes
                 to
                 before
              
               Niminghen
               ,
               
                 and
                 hath
                 the
                 like
                 good
                 fortune
                 there
                 .
                 The
                 League
                 in
                 France
                 does
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 decline
                 daily
                 .
                 Their
                 danger
                 of
                 losing
                 the
                 City
                 of
              
               Roan
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 straitly
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Navar
               :
               
                 Wherefore
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Parma
               
                 presently
                 enters
              
               France
               .
               
                 The
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 joyns
                 with
                 his
                 .
                 They
                 march
                 towards
              
               Normandy
               
                 to
                 relieve
              
               Roan
               .
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
              
               Navar
               
                 marches
                 to
                 oppose
                 them
                 .
                 A
                 noble
                 fight
                 between
                 both
                 the
                 Camps
                 at
                 Umaile
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 .
                 The
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 advances
                 ,
                 draws
                 neer
              
               Roan
               ,
               
                 and
                 puts
                 some
                 succour
                 into
                 it
                 :
                 It
                 then
                 falls
                 further
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 reinforceth
                 his
                 siege
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Parma
               
                 forceth
                 him
                 to
                 quit
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Colleagues
                 enter
                 forthwith
                 into
                 the
              
               Peninsula
               
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
              
               Caux
               ,
               
                 and
                 besiege
              
               Caudebeck
               .
               
                 In
                 discovering
                 the
                 Place
                 the
                 Duke
                 is
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 much
                 disturb'd
                 in
                 continuing
                 his
                 command
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 occasion
                 .
                 He
                 possesseth
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 entrance
                 into
              
               
               the
               Peninsula
               ,
               
                 and
                 reduceth
                 the
                 Colleagues
                 to
                 great
                 scarcity
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 The
                 Duke
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 fight
                 upon
                 too
                 much
                 disadvantage
                 ,
                 resolves
                 to
                 secure
                 his
                 Army
                 by
                 passing
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 .
                 Which
                 he
                 fortunately
                 doth
                 .
                 He
                 then
                 leaves
              
               France
               ,
               
                 and
                 returns
                 with
                 speedy
                 march
                 to
              
               Flanders
               .
               
                 New
                 successes
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 to
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 enemy
                 ;
                 and
                 to
              
               Fernese's
               
                 great
                 grief
                 .
                 His
                 affliction
                 is
                 increased
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 growing
                 every
                 day
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 in
                 his
                 health
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 again
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 return
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 possible
                 into
              
               France
               .
               
                 To
                 this
                 purpose
                 he
                 goes
                 to
              
               Arras
               ;
               
                 and
                 deligently
                 prepares
                 for
                 his
                 third
                 passage
                 into
              
               France
               .
               
                 But
                 his
                 sickness
                 increasing
                 still
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 dies
                 .
              
            
          
           
             WIth
             the
             Dukes
             return
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             we
             will
             return
             to
             our
             former
             narration
             :
             though
             we
             shall
             be
             soon
             diverted
             from
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             new
             necessity
             put
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             returning
             again
             into
             France
             .
             Great
             had
             the
             sufferings
             been
             which
             he
             had
             undergone
             in
             his
             first
             journey
             ;
             wherein
             those
             of
             his
             mind
             were
             more
             then
             those
             of
             his
             body
             .
             He
             had
             learned
             by
             experience
             how
             hard
             a
             business
             it
             was
             to
             joyn
             the
             Kings
             designes
             together
             with
             those
             of
             the
             League
             .
             That
             the
             King
             after
             the
             vast
             expence
             he
             had
             been
             at
             in
             his
             late
             expedition
             against
             England
             ,
             did
             now
             consume
             himself
             in
             these
             disbursments
             which
             he
             was
             at
             for
             the
             League
             of
             France
             .
             And
             that
             in
             the
             interim
             his
             own
             Territories
             of
             Flanders
             was
             but
             ill
             furnished
             with
             men
             ,
             mony
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             things
             else
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             doubtlesly
             much
             damage
             was
             to
             be
             expected
             thereby
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             the
             men
             that
             were
             left
             with
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             place
             many
             on
             the
             Frontiers
             which
             lay
             towards
             France
             :
             to
             encourage
             the
             League
             nearer
             at
             hand
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             be
             ready
             to
             march
             in
             the
             behalf
             thereof
             ,
             when
             it
             should
             be
             needfull
             ,
             at
             any
             hours
             warning
             .
             So
             as
             the
             Kings
             Garisons
             in
             Flanders
             were
             much
             lessened
             ;
             even
             in
             the
             most
             important
             places
             .
             And
             the
             Towns
             themselves
             left
             but
             slenderly
             provided
             with
             victuals
             or
             warlick
             ammunition
             to
             maintain
             a
             siege
             ,
             if
             the
             enemy
             should
             sit
             down
             before
             them
             .
             Which
             they
             ,
             knowing
             their
             own
             advantage
             ,
             were
             not
             long
             adoing
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             successively
             relate
             .
             Amongst
             other
             things
             which
             had
             mightily
             afflicted
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             whilst
             he
             was
             in
             France
             ,
             one
             was
             the
             mutiny
             which
             happened
             at
             that
             time
             in
             
               Emanuel
               de
               Vega's
            
             Spanish
             Brigado
             which
             remained
             in
             Flanders
             :
             which
             the
             Duke
             after
             his
             return
             ,
             did
             very
             much
             rescent
             at
             both
             the
             Mansfields
             hands
             ;
             they
             not
             having
             been
             diligent
             enough
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             in
             preventing
             it
             .
             And
             the
             disorder
             grew
             so
             much
             the
             greater
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             above
             a
             year
             before
             those
             people
             could
             be
             paid
             ,
             and
             reduced
             to
             their
             former
             wonted
             service
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1591.
             the
             enemy
             did
             not
             delay
             seconding
             the
             good
             conjunctures
             on
             their
             parts
             .
             Colonel
             Norris
             an
             English
             man
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             
             have
             often
             spoken
             was
             in
             Ostend
             ;
             who
             with
             that
             Garison
             which
             was
             then
             very
             numerous
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             new
             recruit
             of
             men
             which
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             had
             newly
             sent
             thither
             ,
             overran
             all
             the
             parts
             thereabouts
             .
             Yet
             the
             Fort
             of
             Blanchemberg
             ,
             which
             lies
             between
             Ostend
             and
             Sluce
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             was
             a
             great
             obstacle
             in
             his
             way
             .
             Resolving
             therefore
             to
             free
             himself
             thereof
             ,
             he
             assaulted
             the
             Fort
             so
             unexpectedly
             ,
             and
             upon
             such
             advantage
             ,
             as
             he
             soon
             took
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             soon
             after
             dismantled
             .
             This
             happened
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             February
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             enemy
             made
             two
             other
             surprisals
             in
             Brabant
             .
             The
             one
             was
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Westerlo
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             of
             Turnehaut
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Villages
             in
             all
             Brabant
             .
             There
             is
             likewise
             a
             Castle
             in
             this
             Village
             ,
             into
             which
             ,
             as
             also
             into
             the
             Village
             ,
             some
             souldiers
             did
             enter
             in
             country
             attire
             ;
             as
             having
             something
             to
             sell
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             difficulty
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             them
             both
             .
             But
             these
             were
             but
             slight
             acquisitions
             in
             respect
             of
             others
             which
             Count
             Maurice
             intended
             to
             make
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             sufficiently
             did
             that
             year
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             hear
             .
             He
             prepared
             necessary
             forces
             for
             this
             purpose
             .
             And
             therefore
             assoon
             as
             the
             season
             would
             permit
             him
             to
             go
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             he
             deferred
             not
             to
             be
             moving
             .
             He
             judged
             that
             his
             greatest
             advantage
             did
             at
             this
             time
             invite
             him
             to
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             towards
             Friesland
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             distance
             from
             thence
             of
             the
             Kings
             strongest
             Forces
             ;
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma's
             own
             person
             .
             
             wherefore
             turning
             thitherward
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             May
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             Zutfen
             ;
             and
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             10000
             foot
             and
             2000
             horse
             ,
             well
             furnished
             with
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             with
             whatsoever
             else
             was
             necessary
             for
             this
             and
             other
             sieges
             ,
             he
             sate
             down
             before
             it
             .
             A
             little
             while
             before
             he
             came
             thither
             ,
             the
             Fort
             which
             did
             defend
             the
             City
             on
             the
             contrary
             shore
             ,
             was
             fallen
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             by
             the
             like
             stratagem
             as
             the
             aforesaid
             Castles
             of
             Westerlo
             and
             Turnhaut
             had
             formerly
             done
             .
             Having
             got
             this
             advantage
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             begirt
             the
             Town
             on
             all
             sides
             ;
             and
             with
             great
             celerity
             opened
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             prepared
             for
             battery
             .
             But
             the
             Garison
             in
             Zutfen
             was
             so
             small
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             was
             so
             weakly
             provided
             of
             all
             other
             necessaries
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             end
             of
             three
             days
             those
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             before
             the
             Artillery
             had
             played
             so
             much
             as
             once
             ,
             began
             to
             treat
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             surrendred
             the
             Town
             Deventer
             is
             but
             two
             leagues
             off
             from
             Zutfen
             .
             Both
             these
             Towns
             lie
             upon
             the
             Ysel
             .
             And
             you
             have
             already
             heard
             how
             Colonel
             Stanly
             an
             English-man
             ,
             put
             Deventer
             into
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Parma's
             hands
             .
             Amongst
             other
             Commanders
             of
             great
             esteem
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             had
             with
             him
             Colonel
             Vere
             ,
             an
             English-man
             .
             This
             Vere
             did
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             chiefly
             desire
             that
             they
             might
             immediately
             go
             to
             the
             recovery
             of
             Deventer
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             greatest
             share
             in
             that
             affair
             ,
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             the
             fault
             which
             was
             by
             all
             the
             English
             attributed
             to
             Stanly
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             was
             easily
             perswaded
             hereunto
             .
             He
             therefore
             without
             delay
             turning
             upon
             that
             City
             ,
             began
             to
             besiege
             it
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             River
             ;
             and
             secured
             the
             passage
             to
             his
             own
             men
             by
             two
             bridges
             ,
             whereby
             he
             also
             hindred
             the
             enemy
             from
             bringing
             in
             relief
             .
             Count
             
               Herman
               de
               Berg
            
             ,
             was
             Governour
             of
             Deventer
             :
             he
             was
             eldest
             son
             to
             
               William
               de
               Berg
            
             ,
             who
             married
             a
             sister
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             so
             as
             this
             Herman
             was
             full
             Cousin-german
             to
             Count
             Maurice
             .
             He
             proved
             to
             be
             very
             judicious
             and
             stout
             ,
             and
             very
             faithfull
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             very
             young
             .
             But
             he
             had
             so
             small
             Forces
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             ill
             provided
             of
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             think
             to
             make
             any
             considerable
             resistance
             .
             He
             prepared
             notwithstanding
             to
             do
             what
             he
             could
             :
             and
             acquainted
             Colonel
             Verdugo
             (
             who
             commanded
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             in
             chief
             in
             those
             parts
             )
             with
             the
             danger
             that
             he
             was
             in
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             having
             advanced
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             raised
             batteries
             on
             three
             sides
             The
             greatest
             was
             placed
             towards
             that
             part
             of
             the
             City
             which
             looks
             upon
             the
             River
             .
             And
             Colonel
             Vere
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             guidance
             hereof
             ,
             to
             do
             it
             so
             as
             might
             speedilyest
             effect
             the
             work
             .
             And
             immediately
             he
             began
             to
             batter
             the
             walls
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             as
             above
             100
             yards
             thereof
             fell
             at
             the
             very
             first
             battery
             .
             The
             defendants
             retreated
             more
             inward
             ;
             and
             Count
             Herman
             was
             not
             wanting
             in
             valiantly
             performing
             his
             part
             ;
             when
             he
             received
             so
             grievous
             a
             wound
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             no
             longer
             continue
             in
             the
             work
             that
             was
             begun
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             besieged
             being
             the
             more
             discouraged
             ;
             and
             the
             Townsmen
             doubting
             least
             the
             enemies
             assault
             might
             occasion
             the
             plunder
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             a
             Treaty
             was
             had
             of
             surrender
             upon
             fair
             conditions
             :
             whereunto
             Count
             Maurice
             easily
             gave
             way
             .
             And
             thus
             in
             a
             few
             days
             he
             made
             this
             second
             acquisition
             ,
             which
             was
             far
             greater
             then
             the
             former
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             hoping
             to
             storm
             Stenwich
             ;
             but
             Verdugo
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             men
             enough
             to
             relieve
             Deventer
             ,
             had
             enough
             to
             secure
             Stenwich
             .
             Wherefore
             Count
             Maurice
             turning
             upon
             Delfziel
             ,
             (
             a
             place
             of
             importance
             of
             itself
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             situation
             ;
             and
             more
             particularly
             to
             facilitate
             the
             siege
             of
             Groninghen
             ,
             when
             (
             as
             was
             his
             intention
             )
             he
             should
             be
             in
             a
             fitting
             posture
             to
             incamp
             before
             it
             )
             made
             himself-soon
             Master
             thereof
             ;
             and
             then
             faced
             about
             ,
             to
             effect
             by
             these
             his
             advantages
             ,
             other
             premeditated
             resolutions
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             on
             his
             march
             ;
             and
             having
             mustered
             all
             the
             Forces
             he
             could
             get
             in
             Ruremonde
             ,
             he
             marched
             towards
             the
             parts
             about
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             intending
             to
             pass
             over
             it
             ;
             and
             hoping
             to
             relieve
             Deventer
             ,
             and
             secure
             it
             ,
             which
             next
             to
             Groninghen
             ,
             was
             the
             place
             of
             greatest
             concernment
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             But
             hearing
             that
             it
             was
             lost
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             attempt
             some
             enterprise
             ;
             and
             feigning
             (
             to
             abuse
             the
             enemy
             )
             that
             he
             would
             assault
             Schinck
             Sconce
             ,
             he
             passed
             over
             the
             Wahall
             at
             another
             place
             ,
             and
             incamped
             himself
             .
             Before
             the
             Camp
             opposite
             to
             Niminghen
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             that
             City
             received
             much
             prejudice
             .
             That
             side
             of
             the
             City
             which
             was
             opposite
             thereunto
             was
             continually
             infested
             by
             the
             perpetual
             playing
             of
             Artillery
             from
             that
             Fort
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             all
             the
             houses
             on
             that
             side
             were
             already
             beaten
             down
             .
             The
             Garison
             of
             the
             Fort
             did
             as
             much
             command
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             as
             did
             the
             Inhabitants
             
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Excursions
             on
             all
             sides
             were
             very
             frequent
             .
             And
             in
             fine
             such
             ,
             and
             so
             grievous
             were
             the
             molestations
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             apparently
             seen
             that
             the
             Royalists
             must
             either
             win
             that
             Fort
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             must
             very
             quickly
             lose
             the
             City
             .
             It
             was
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             June
             when
             Fernese
             began
             to
             besiege
             that
             Fort.
             But
             he
             could
             not
             come
             before
             it
             so
             on
             the
             sudden
             ,
             but
             that
             Count
             Maurice
             had
             reason
             to
             suspect
             his
             intention
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             sent
             the
             Count
             of
             Solmes
             thither
             with
             good
             forces
             ,
             and
             new
             provision
             of
             Victuals
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Fort
             was
             so
             well
             provided
             ,
             as
             Count
             Maurice
             did
             no
             wayes
             fear
             the
             loss
             thereof
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             so
             soon
             .
             The
             Duke
             having
             ordered
             his
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             fortified
             them
             on
             the
             out-side
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             advance
             inward
             with
             his
             Trenches
             :
             But
             the
             Kings
             men
             paid
             dearly
             for
             all
             their
             works
             :
             for
             the
             Enemy
             sallying
             out
             oft-times
             ,
             made
             strong
             opposition
             on
             all
             sides
             :
             Yet
             after
             some
             dayes
             they
             came
             to
             Battery
             ,
             of
             which
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Motte
            
             had
             the
             chief
             charge
             ,
             and
             wherein
             he
             used
             all
             diligence
             ;
             but
             yet
             proceeded
             but
             slowly
             .
             For
             the
             walls
             of
             the
             Fort
             being
             made
             of
             earth
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             was
             thick
             ,
             was
             also
             soft
             ,
             the
             shot
             of
             the
             Artillery
             could
             not
             any
             ways
             considerably
             indamage
             it
             .
             And
             it
             was
             likewise
             very
             hard
             to
             come
             to
             the
             filling
             up
             of
             the
             ditch
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             broad
             and
             deep
             ,
             and
             was
             well
             defended
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             But
             in
             this
             interim
             
             Fernese's
             Cavalry
             received
             such
             a
             blow
             ,
             as
             did
             still
             much
             lessen
             his
             hopes
             of
             getting
             the
             Fort.
             Count
             
             Maurice's
             Camp
             lay
             very
             near
             the
             Dukes
             Camp
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             there
             passed
             divers
             skirmishes
             betwixt
             them
             .
             And
             the
             Kings
             men
             could
             not
             provide
             necessary
             forrage
             for
             their
             horses
             ,
             without
             continual
             danger
             of
             some
             ambuscado
             .
             The
             Duke
             had
             given
             command
             that
             his
             men
             should
             avoid
             coming
             to
             any
             set
             business
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             advantagious
             for
             the
             adverse
             party
             .
             
               Pier
               Francisco
               Nicelli
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Dukes
             lifeguard
             ,
             going
             one
             day
             forth
             for
             forage
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             Captains
             of
             horse
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             guide
             himself
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             :
             but
             suffering
             himself
             to
             be
             surprised
             in
             a
             narrow
             passage
             .
             wherein
             he
             was
             inforced
             to
             fight
             ,
             he
             was
             quickly
             routed
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             lost
             many
             of
             his
             men
             .
             He
             himself
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             Captains
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             :
             and
             of
             400
             of
             the
             Kings
             horse
             which
             were
             in
             this
             conflict
             ,
             very
             few
             were
             saved
             .
             The
             Duke
             was
             mightily
             displeased
             hereat
             ;
             but
             yet
             he
             did
             not
             give
             over
             his
             siege
             ,
             but
             streightned
             the
             Fort
             more
             and
             more
             ;
             when
             express
             Orders
             came
             to
             him
             from
             Spain
             ,
             whereby
             the
             King
             did
             precisely
             command
             him
             that
             leaving
             such
             Forces
             in
             Flanders
             as
             should
             be
             sufficient
             for
             defence
             ,
             he
             should
             pass
             again
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             to
             succour
             the
             Catholick
             League
             in
             France
             .
             This
             Order
             being
             received
             ,
             the
             Duke
             prepared
             presently
             to
             rise
             from
             before
             the
             Fort.
             In
             his
             retreat
             his
             men
             were
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             Wahall
             ;
             not
             without
             danger
             of
             being
             indamaged
             by
             the
             enemy
             .
             But
             he
             with
             very
             great
             forecast
             soon
             secured
             himself
             from
             all
             danger
             :
             For
             causing
             a
             great
             Trench
             to
             be
             suddenly
             raised
             ,
             and
             making
             it
             be
             continued
             even
             to
             the
             River
             ,
             with
             redouts
             and
             flankers
             to
             shelter
             and
             defend
             his
             men
             at
             their
             imbarking
             ,
             if
             the
             enemy
             should
             go
             about
             to
             hinder
             them
             ,
             he
             passed
             over
             the
             River
             without
             any
             obstacle
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             not
             being
             minded
             to
             molest
             him
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             difficulty
             he
             saw
             he
             should
             have
             to
             do
             it
             .
             At
             this
             retreat
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Duke
             won
             great
             applause
             ,
             it
             being
             done
             in
             the
             face
             both
             of
             the
             Fort
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ,
             was
             Prince
             Ranucchia
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             eldest
             son
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             come
             from
             Italy
             to
             serve
             under
             his
             father
             in
             Flanders
             .
             And
             he
             was
             not
             only
             present
             at
             the
             success
             ,
             but
             had
             his
             share
             in
             the
             execution
             thereof
             ,
             it
             being
             his
             fathers
             pleasure
             that
             he
             should
             be
             the
             last
             man
             that
             should
             see
             the
             retreat
             compleated
             .
             The
             Army
             being
             brought
             safely
             over
             to
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Duke
             came
             to
             Niminghen
             .
             This
             City
             would
             never
             accept
             but
             of
             a
             very
             slight
             foreign
             Garison
             ,
             to
             preserve
             it self
             in
             the
             greater
             liberty
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             thought
             it
             was
             able
             to
             defend
             it self
             of
             its
             self
             alone
             .
             The
             Duke
             was
             greatly
             displeased
             hereat
             :
             And
             knowing
             that
             there
             had
             been
             already
             some
             underhand
             dealing
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             he
             used
             all
             possible
             diligence
             to
             get
             the
             Inhabitants
             give
             way
             to
             the
             augmenting
             of
             their
             Garison
             ;
             but
             he
             could
             not
             prevail
             with
             them
             :
             wherefore
             he
             went
             his
             ways
             ,
             and
             left
             Verdugo
             the
             better
             provided
             with
             Forces
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             if
             need
             should
             require
             ,
             he
             might
             the
             easilyer
             succour
             that
             City
             .
             It
             was
             now
             about
             the
             end
             of
             July
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Duke
             had
             received
             good
             by
             the
             the
             Spaw
             waters
             formerly
             ,
             he
             went
             thither
             again
             to
             seek
             help
             for
             the
             Dropsie
             ,
             which
             daily
             
             threatned
             him
             more
             and
             more
             .
             Being
             come
             thither
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             give
             all
             requisite
             Orders
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             in
             Germany
             ,
             in
             Burgony
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Low-Country
             it self
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             leave
             sufficient
             Forces
             for
             defence
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             yet
             carry
             such
             a
             strength
             of
             men
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             succour
             which
             he
             should
             now
             bring
             unto
             the
             League
             might
             exceed
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             Count
             Maurice
             this
             mean
             while
             did
             not
             omit
             making
             further
             advancements
             .
             Leaving
             the
             abovesaid
             Intelligences
             on
             his
             behalf
             on
             foot
             in
             Niminghen
             ,
             he
             went
             from
             thence
             to
             go
             where
             he
             might
             make
             his
             designs
             the
             more
             advantagious
             ,
             by
             their
             being
             the
             less
             expected
             .
             Great
             was
             the
             accommodation
             he
             had
             of
             transporting
             his
             men
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             by
             Rivers
             and
             Sea-gulfs
             .
             Imbarking
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             September
             with
             4000
             Foot
             and
             600
             Horse
             ,
             he
             unexpectedly
             landed
             with
             them
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             the
             Country
             of
             Walse
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Town
             of
             Hulst
             .
             This
             is
             a
             place
             lowly
             situated
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             concernment
             ;
             for
             it
             commands
             all
             the
             Country
             thereabouts
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             defence
             of
             that
             Town
             ,
             guarded
             some
             neighbouring
             places
             ;
             which
             Count
             Maurice
             soon
             made
             himself
             master
             of
             :
             Then
             begirting
             the
             Town
             ,
             wherein
             there
             was
             but
             a
             small
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             but
             slender
             provision
             of
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             he
             soon
             brought
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             Parley
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             surrender
             the
             Town
             .
             Colonel
             Mandragone
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             Citadel
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             was
             upon
             his
             way
             to
             relieve
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             had
             so
             wrought
             with
             the
             Spanish
             Mutiniers
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             not
             yet
             altogether
             appeased
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             content
             to
             joyn
             with
             Mandragone
             .
             But
             the
             Surrender
             prevented
             the
             Succour
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Kings
             men
             returned
             back
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             was
             by
             Count
             Maurice
             furnisht
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             .
             He
             then
             imbarked
             his
             Army
             again
             ,
             and
             recruiting
             it
             both
             with
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             ,
             he
             overran
             all
             the
             Maritime
             Coasts
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             threatning
             Newport
             and
             Dunkirk
             ;
             but
             did
             this
             rather
             more
             to
             deceive
             the
             Royalists
             ,
             then
             for
             any
             setled
             design
             he
             had
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             His
             true
             design
             was
             to
             turn
             upon
             Niminghen
             ,
             &
             to
             use
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             take
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             reentring
             by
             the
             same
             way
             of
             the
             Rivers
             and
             Maritime
             gulfs
             into
             Ghelderland
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             October
             ,
             he
             staid
             in
             the
             Wahal
             ;
             and
             throwing
             over
             a
             Bridg
             near
             Niminghen
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             have
             that
             passage
             free
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             be
             victualled
             ,
             he
             disposed
             of
             his
             Camp
             thereabouts
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             that
             he
             prepared
             with
             Forces
             without
             ,
             Inelligences
             were
             held
             on
             his
             behalf
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             had
             so
             good
             success
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             little
             need
             of
             the
             Forces
             without
             .
             The
             Garrison
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             some
             few
             Germans
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             went
             sometimes
             out
             ,
             but
             were
             not
             able
             to
             make
             any
             considerable
             opposition
             .
             Verdugo
             was
             at
             this
             time
             also
             moving
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             soon
             as
             need
             required
             ;
             for
             his
             Forces
             were
             no
             ways
             answerable
             thereunto
             .
             Wherefore
             those
             who
             favoured
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             taking
             occasion
             upon
             his
             delay
             ,
             began
             to
             make
             a
             Tumult
             .
             This
             boldness
             soon
             spread
             from
             a
             few
             to
             many
             ;
             who
             still
             increasing
             the
             commotion
             ,
             drew
             all
             the
             rest
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ;
             and
             they
             all
             agreed
             to
             surrender
             the
             City
             :
             To
             which
             Maurice
             was
             as
             gracious
             as
             could
             be
             desired
             in
             the
             Conditions
             which
             were
             established
             on
             both
             sides
             at
             the
             Surrender
             .
             He
             then
             entred
             the
             City
             and
             was
             received
             with
             great
             honour
             :
             And
             before
             he
             went
             from
             thence
             ,
             he
             did
             largely
             repay
             this
             honour
             to
             Schincks
             bones
             ,
             making
             them
             be
             interr'd
             with
             much
             pomp
             in
             the
             chiefest
             Church
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             very
             Sepulcher
             of
             the
             former
             Dukes
             of
             Ghelderland
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             having
             added
             this
             last
             acquisition
             of
             so
             great
             concernment
             to
             the
             so
             important
             former
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Hague
             in
             Holland
             ,
             where
             the
             Ordinary
             Deputies
             of
             the
             General
             Union
             of
             the
             Provinces
             had
             already
             made
             the
             place
             of
             their
             constant
             abode
             ;
             and
             where
             he
             was
             received
             with
             unexpressible
             demonstrations
             of
             joy
             and
             affection
             :
             For
             though
             he
             had
             not
             met
             with
             any
             great
             opposition
             in
             the
             atchievements
             which
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             shewed
             so
             great
             vigilancie
             in
             his
             Command
             ,
             such
             advisedness
             in
             his
             Councels
             ,
             and
             such
             vigor
             in
             Execution
             ,
             as
             doubtlesly
             he
             might
             even
             then
             be
             expected
             to
             prove
             that
             Gallant
             Commander
             ,
             which
             our
             Age
             for
             his
             so
             many
             other
             famous
             enterprises
             hath
             fully
             declared
             him
             to
             be
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             was
             returned
             to
             Brussels
             ;
             and
             wholly
             intent
             upon
             his
             passing
             again
             into
             France
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             as
             great
             a
             strength
             for
             that
             purpose
             as
             he
             could
             .
             The
             news
             which
             he
             heard
             from
             those
             parts
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             League
             did
             every
             day
             decline
             ;
             that
             the
             Forces
             thereof
             were
             very
             
             much
             diminished
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             did
             still
             grow
             stronger
             ;
             and
             that
             being
             Master
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             he
             had
             besieged
             Roan
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             all
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             of
             all
             France
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Mayn
            
             had
             sent
             Count
             Brisack
             a
             little
             before
             this
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             with
             thus
             much
             .
             And
             the
             danger
             of
             Roan
             every
             day
             increasing
             ,
             Fernese
             was
             again
             the
             more
             sollicited
             to
             come
             for
             France
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             .
             Preparing
             then
             for
             his
             departure
             ,
             he
             left
             as
             formerly
             the
             two
             Mansfields
             his
             Deputies
             .
             And
             a
             solemn
             Ambassie
             being
             at
             this
             time
             sent
             by
             the
             Emperor
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             some
             accommodation
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             those
             Countries
             ,
             the
             Duke
             upon
             that
             occasion
             did
             stay
             some
             dayes
             at
             Brussels
             .
             The
             Emperor
             had
             likewise
             signified
             the
             same
             intention
             to
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
             But
             they
             fearing
             that
             the
             Ambassie
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             procurement
             ,
             would
             not
             consent
             to
             any
             Treaty
             .
             About
             which
             though
             neer
             upon
             a
             Moneth
             was
             spent
             ,
             yet
             we
             have
             chosen
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             result
             thereof
             briefly
             here
             ,
             to
             dispatch
             the
             account
             of
             a
             Negotiation
             wherein
             there
             was
             hardly
             any
             Overture
             made
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             being
             gone
             from
             Brussels
             ,
             went
             towards
             Picardy
             ;
             and
             there
             in
             Peroun
             met
             with
             the
             young
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             who
             not
             long
             before
             having
             escaped
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Tours
             ,
             where
             Henry
             the
             Third
             had
             shut
             him
             up
             after
             his
             Fathers
             death
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             had
             likewise
             detained
             him
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             come
             to
             find
             out
             his
             Uncle
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             .
             From
             Peroun
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             went
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Guise
             ,
             where
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             came
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             .
             In
             the
             same
             place
             was
             likewise
             
               Hercules
               Sfondrato
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Montemarchiano
             ,
             who
             a
             little
             before
             was
             sent
             by
             his
             Uncle
             Gregory
             the
             14.
             with
             a
             very
             considerable
             strength
             both
             of
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             to
             assist
             the
             League
             .
             But
             Gregory
             dying
             ,
             and
             Innocent
             the
             9.
             succeeding
             him
             ,
             his
             men
             were
             much
             diminished
             ;
             Innocent
             excusing
             himself
             that
             he
             could
             not
             continue
             so
             great
             an
             expence
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             scarcity
             of
             monies
             which
             the
             Apostolick
             Sea
             was
             then
             in
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             Duke
             of
             Montemarchiano
             know
             whether
             he
             were
             to
             continue
             in
             that
             Command
             or
             no
             :
             though
             in
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             Innocent
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             would
             protect
             the
             League
             of
             France
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             he
             had
             made
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Piachensa
             Cardinal
             ,
             declaring
             him
             also
             to
             be
             Apostolick
             Legat
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Cardinal
             Cajetan
             ,
             who
             as
             we
             have
             said
             was
             already
             returned
             to
             Italy
             .
             At
             this
             meeting
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             was
             agreed
             upon
             was
             ,
             That
             Fera
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             Towns
             of
             Picardy
             ,
             should
             be
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             that
             upon
             all
             occasions
             he
             might
             have
             a
             Town
             upon
             that
             Frontier
             towards
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             might
             serve
             for
             better
             security
             to
             his
             Army
             .
             Here
             all
             their
             Forces
             joyning
             ,
             each
             of
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             muster'd
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             amounted
             to
             about
             25000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             6000
             Horse
             ;
             the
             greatest
             part
             whereof
             belonged
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             were
             composed
             (
             as
             usually
             )
             of
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               Italians
               ,
               Germans
            
             ,
             and
             Walloons
             ;
             the
             Foot
             were
             about
             16000.
             and
             the
             Horse
             3000.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorain
             had
             sent
             the
             Counts
             of
             Vaudemonte
             and
             Shalligny
             with
             700
             Lances
             and
             Curasiers
             in
             assistance
             of
             the
             League
             .
             Of
             all
             the
             Forces
             which
             the
             Duke
             of
             Montemarchiano
             brought
             with
             him
             into
             France
             ,
             there
             remained
             little
             more
             then
             2000
             Foot
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             200
             Horse
             :
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Forces
             were
             made
             up
             by
             the
             League
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             commanded
             over
             all
             in
             chief
             ,
             and
             next
             to
             him
             the
             greatest
             authority
             lay
             in
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             ;
             with
             whom
             were
             then
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Umale
             and
             Guise
             ,
             the
             first
             his
             Cousin-german
             ,
             the
             other
             his
             Nephew
             ;
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             aforesaid
             Counts
             of
             Vaudemonte
             and
             Shalligny
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             the
             same
             house
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             degree
             further
             off
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             preparation
             ,
             mustering
             ,
             and
             marching
             of
             this
             Army
             ,
             the
             year
             ended
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             of
             1592
             began
             .
             All
             their
             men
             being
             met
             at
             the
             entrance
             into
             
             Picardy
             ,
             the
             Army
             began
             to
             move
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             January
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             Amiens
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             enter
             on
             that
             side
             into
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             relieve
             Roan
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Navar
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             was
             before
             this
             City
             ;
             and
             had
             advanced
             so
             far
             forward
             already
             in
             his
             siege
             ,
             as
             the
             besieged
             were
             not
             likely
             to
             defend
             it
             much
             longer
             .
             Yet
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Villiers
            
             sustained
             the
             siege
             valiantly
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             stout
             resistance
             to
             afford
             time
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             succour
             :
             And
             much
             encouraged
             to
             hear
             that
             the
             Leagues
             Army
             was
             upon
             its
             march
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             he
             continued
             in
             his
             defence
             more
             resolute
             
             then
             ever
             :
             though
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             straits
             that
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             he
             prest
             the
             Colleagues
             very
             much
             to
             come
             to
             his
             relief
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             could
             .
             Roan
             lyes
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             Sene
             ,
             and
             this
             River
             doth
             there
             much
             inlarge
             it self
             .
             Some
             leagues
             above
             it
             the
             King
             had
             a
             Town
             called
             
               Pont
               d'
               Arke
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             last
             bridge
             which
             is
             now
             upon
             the
             Sene
             in
             its
             current
             to
             the
             Sea
             ;
             some
             of
             the
             Arches
             of
             that
             bridge
             being
             broken
             and
             gone
             to
             decay
             ,
             which
             the
             English
             did
             anciently
             build
             at
             Roan
             ,
             whilst
             they
             were
             Lords
             of
             Normandy
             .
             The
             Town
             of
             Cawdebeck
             lyes
             some
             leagues
             beneath
             Roan
             ,
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             said
             River
             ;
             which
             was
             likewise
             in
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             he
             commanding
             the
             River
             both
             above
             and
             beneath
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             these
             two
             Towns
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             men
             of
             war
             which
             scour'd
             up
             and
             down
             the
             River
             ,
             had
             reduced
             that
             City
             into
             great
             straits
             .
             But
             hearing
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             was
             already
             on
             its
             march
             towards
             Normandy
             :
             he
             called
             his
             Councel
             of
             war
             to
             consider
             what
             was
             best
             for
             him
             to
             do
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             The
             King
             had
             very
             great
             Forces
             ;
             he
             had
             between
             nine
             and
             ten
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             his
             Foot
             were
             as
             many
             as
             those
             of
             the
             Colleagues
             :
             all
             the
             Horse
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             some
             Dutch
             ,
             were
             French
             ;
             in
             the
             Foot
             there
             were
             likewise
             some
             considerable
             number
             of
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             some
             English
             which
             the
             Queen
             had
             sent
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             :
             and
             three
             thousand
             Flemish
             Foot
             were
             likewise
             sent
             from
             Holland
             in
             his
             assistance
             .
             It
             was
             argued
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             war
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             better
             to
             abandon
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             to
             march
             against
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             to
             fight
             them
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             formerly
             determined
             in
             the
             business
             of
             Paris
             ;
             or
             continuing
             the
             siege
             ,
             to
             wait
             the
             Enemy
             within
             the
             works
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             those
             works
             so
             as
             the
             succour
             might
             by
             that
             resistance
             be
             hindred
             .
             The
             Mareshal
             of
             Biroune
             inclined
             particularly
             to
             this
             opinion
             ;
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             long
             experience
             and
             worth
             in
             military
             affairs
             ,
             was
             highly
             esteemed
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             of
             whom
             the
             King
             did
             alwaies
             make
             use
             in
             all
             his
             most
             important
             ,
             and
             most
             difficult
             enterprises
             .
             In
             maintenance
             of
             his
             opinion
             he
             spoke
             thus
             ,
          
           
             
               'T
               is
               now
               (
               most
               glorious
               Prince
               )
               somewhat
               above
               a
               year
               since
               your
               Majesty
               was
               with
               your
               Army
               about
            
             Paris
             ;
             
               every
               one
               knows
               that
               the
               end
               of
               that
               siege
               was
               onely
               to
               inforce
               that
               City
               to
               surrender
               by
               Famine
               ;
               since
               so
               great
               a
               circuit
               of
               walls
               ,
               and
               so
               thick
               a
               forrest
               of
               houses
               and
               inhabitants
               were
               not
               otherwise
               to
               be
               forced
               There
               were
               no
               quarters
               therefore
               fortified
               about
               it
               ,
               no
               trenches
               were
               opened
               ,
               no
               batteries
               raised
               ,
               no
               assaults
               made
               .
               When
               afterwards
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               League
               drew
               neer
               ,
               it
               was
               thought
               fitting
               that
               your
               Army
               should
               encounter
               it
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               by
               all
               means
               to
               engage
               it
               in
               battel
               ,
               since
               there
               was
               no
               other
               way
               to
               hinder
               the
               relief
               then
               by
               a
               field
               fight
               .
               I
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Commanders
               ,
               was
               of
               that
               opinion
               ,
               which
               was
               likewise
               approved
               of
               by
               your self
               ,
               who
               do
               no
               less
               excel
               others
               in
               counsel
               ,
               then
               in
               command
               .
               Let
               us
               now
               consider
               this
               present
               siege
               .
               In
               this
               ,
               the
               end
               of
               begirting
            
             Roan
             
               consists
               much
               more
               in
               using
               opugnancy
               ,
               then
               means
               of
               Famine
               .
               It
               makes
               much
               for
               us
               doubtlesly
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               masters
               of
               the
               River
               on
               the
               upper
               side
               by
               means
               of
            
             Pont
             d'
             Arke
             ,
             
               and
               on
               the
               nether
               side
               by
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Cawdebeck
             ;
             
               so
               to
               keep
            
             Roan
             
               from
               victuals
               ,
               but
               the
               hopes
               of
               winning
               lyes
               chiefly
               in
               our
               arms
               and
               swords
               .
               And
               how
               far
               are
               we
               already
               advanced
               with
               our
               trenches
               ,
               with
               our
               batteries
               ,
               with
               our
               works
               in
               the
               ditch
               ,
               and
               with
               assaults
               ?
               I
               am
               therefore
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               upon
               this
               occasion
               we
               ought
               to
               shun
               giving
               battel
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               ought
               with
               all
               industry
               to
               fortifie
               our
               quarters
               ,
               and
               use
               all
               vigilancy
               in
               defending
               them
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Leagues
               Army
               may
               not
               be
               able
               to
               force
               them
               ;
               succour
               being
               hindred
               from
               without
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               but
               for
               what
               within
               ,
               our
               flege
               will
               advance
               fortunately
               against
               the
               walls
               .
               We
               have
               already
               made
               such
               progress
               ,
               as
               the
               City
               is
               in
               great
               terror
               :
               the
               Inhabitants
               whereof
               being
               accustomed
               to
               Traffick
               ;
               and
               not
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Military
               profession
               ,
               will
               not
               run
               the
               hazard
               of
               exposing
               themselves
               to
               ruine
               ,
               plunder
               ,
               and
               other
               dreadfull
               calamities
               ,
               which
               often
               accompany
               the
               taking
               of
               places
               by
               storm
               and
               violence
               .
               Doubtlesly
               Monsieur
            
             de
             Villiers
             
               doth
               sufficiently
               discharge
               his
               part
               in
               making
               defence
               .
               But
               when
               he
               shall
               want
               victuals
               ,
               when
               his
               souldiery
               shall
               lessen
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               shall
               despair
               of
               succour
               ,
               how
               can
               be
               then
               hold
               longer
               out
               ?
               As
               for
               us
               ,
               the
               river
               furnisheth
               us
               with
               plenty
               of
               victuals
               ;
               we
               doe
               so
               abound
               in
               gallant
               horse
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               keep
               a
               good
               part
               of
               the
               neighbouring
               parts
               at
               our
               devotion
               .
               We
               expect
               new
               succours
               by
               sea
               from
            
             Holland
             ,
             
               we
               receive
               fresh
               aid
               daily
               by
               land
               from
               the
               Provinces
               hereabouts
               .
               Wherefore
               since
               the
               advantages
               doe
               every
            
             
             
               day
               increase
               on
               our
               side
               by
               way
               of
               siege
               ,
               why
               should
               we
               not
               with
               all
               fervor
               and
               constancy
               prosecute
               it
               ?
               These
               neighbouring
               wars
               of
            
             France
             and
             Flanders
             
               have
               begot
               a
               common
               saying
               ,
               that
               sieges
               are
               there
               learn'd
               ,
               here
               battels
               .
               Let
               it
               be
               once
               seen
               that
            
             Erance
             
               can
               do
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               .
               And
               that
               though
               it
               use
               to
               prevail
               by
               the
               force
               of
               field-fights
               ,
               yet
               it
               can
               use
               patience
               in
               bringing
               oppugnations
               ,
               when
               it
               shall
               be
               requisite
               ,
               to
               their
               right
               end
               .
               It
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               but
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             
               won
               much
               praise
               the
               last
               year
               ,
               by
               taking
            
             Lagne
             
               whilst
               our
               Army
               looked
               on
               But
               how
               much
               greater
               will
               your
               Majesties
               glory
               be
               ,
               if
               you
               shall
               take
            
             Roan
             ,
             
               in
               the
               face
               of
               his
               Army
               ?
            
             Roan
             ,
             
               which
               is
               the
               second
               City
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               which
               will
               quickly
               give
               you
               entrance
               into
               the
               first
               ?
               For
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             
               being
               recalled
               by
               his
               own
               necessities
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             Paris
             
               will
               soon
               be
               reduced
               to
               your
               Majesties
               obedience
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               the
               example
               thereof
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               will
               strive
               to
               do
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Vicecount
             of
             Turein
             (
             not
             long
             before
             made
             Duke
             of
             Bullion
             by
             the
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             )
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             in
             war
             amongst
             the
             Hugonots
             of
             that
             Country
             ;
             and
             who
             through
             his
             valour
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             knowing
             how
             to
             make
             use
             thereof
             ,
             by
             a
             particular
             vivacity
             of
             wit
             ,
             became
             afterwards
             likewise
             one
             of
             the
             most
             esteem'd
             Marishals
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             of
             another
             opinion
             ,
             and
             spake
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               I
               must
               confess
               (
               unconquerable
               Prince
               )
               I
               know
               not
               wherein
               the
               so
               great
               difference
               lies
               between
               the
               siege
               that
               was
               before
            
             Paris
             ,
             
               and
               this
               which
               is
               now
               before
            
             Roan
             ,
             
               as
               that
               the
               resolutions
               which
               were
               then
               taken
               should
               be
               now
               shun'd
               .
               It
               was
               thought
               then
               that
               your
               Majesties
               Army
               was
               not
               sufficient
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               both
               to
               maintain
               the
               siege
               before
            
             Paris
             ,
             
               and
               to
               fight
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               League
               ;
               but
               that
               either
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               of
               these
               resolutions
               must
               be
               pitched
               upon
               .
               At
               last
               the
               latter
               prevailed
               over
               the
               former
               ;
               and
               therefere
               we
               marched
               with
               all
               our
               Forces
               against
               the
               enemy
               ,
               to
               give
               them
               battel
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               to
               keep
            
             Patis
             
               from
               being
               relieved
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               there
               were
               no
               quarters
               taken
               nor
               fortified
               in
               that
               siege
               :
               nor
               was
               there
               any
               sort
               of
               oppugning
               made
               .
               But
               notwithstanding
               I
               shall
               never
               be
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               to
               hinder
               the
               present
               relief
               ,
               we
               should
               rather
               shut
               our selves
               up
               within
               our
               own
               quarters
               ,
               then
               march
               with
               our
               Army
               into
               the
               field
               ,
               as
               we
               did
               then
               .
            
             Roan
             
               is
               of
               such
               a
               bigness
               ,
               and
               doth
               consequently
               require
               that
               our
               Fortifications
               about
               it
               be
               of
               such
               a
               compass
               ,
               as
               we
               cannot
               bring
               them
               to
               such
               perfection
               as
               to
               be
               able
               to
               keep
               within
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               defend
               them
               .
               Wherefore
               shall
               we
               expect
               to
               be
               doubly
               assaulted
               within
               them
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               ?
               Onceby
               the
               Leagues
               Army
               without
               ,
               and
               again
               within
               ,
               by
               the
               Garison
               of
               the
               City
               ?
               What
               will
               our
               danger
               be
               when
               we
               shall
               be
               thus
               invironed
               by
               so
               great
               Forces
               on
               all
               sides
               ?
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             
               some
               years
               agoe
               ,
               at
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Mons
             ,
             
               waited
               for
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             ,
             
               within
               his
               Trenches
               ;
               the
               Prince
               came
               ,
               drew
               near
               ,
               was
               beaten
               back
               ,
               and
               the
               Town
               was
               afterwards
               surrendred
               .
               But
               what
               ?
            
             Orange
             
               did
               then
               assault
               high
               and
               well
               munited
               Rampires
               ,
               defended
               by
               ancient
               and
               experienced
               souldiers
               ,
               against
               Tumultuaries
               .
               And
               Count
            
             Lodovick
             ,
             
               brother
               to
            
             Orange
             ,
             
               had
               a
               very
               weak
               Garison
               within
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               a
               people
               as
               contrary
               to
               him
               as
               well
               might
               be
               .
               Let
               us
               pass
               from
               this
               President
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               to
               another
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               which
               may
               be
               much
               better
               applyed
               to
               our
               present
               case
               .
               The
               memory
               thereof
               is
               sad
               ,
               and
               will
               ever
               be
               so
               to
            
             France
             .
             
               I
               speak
               of
               the
               unfortunate
               fiege
               of
            
             Pavia
             .
             King
             Francis
             ,
             
               as
               it
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               suffered
               himself
               upon
               that
               occasion
               to
               be
               reduced
               to
               between
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               without
               ,
               and
               the
               German
               Garison
               within
               ;
               who
               were
               all
               of
               them
               men
               trained
               up
               in
               Arms
               :
               and
               being
               set
               upon
               on
               both
               sides
               at
               once
               ,
               those
               mis
               fortunes
               and
               calamities
               befell
               him
               which
               are
               sufficiently
               known
               to
               all
               men
               .
               The
               Army
               of
               the
               League
               comes
               now
               ,
               and
               is
               furnished
               with
               particular
               choice
               foot
               .
               There
               is
               in
            
             Roan
             
               a
               great
               and
               valiant
               Garison
               ;
               and
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               though
               not
               accustomed
               to
               Arms
               ,
               are
               yet
               ready
               upon
               all
               occasions
               to
               take
               them
               up
               .
               Wherefore
               then
               ,
               say
               I
               again
               ,
               shall
               we
               expect
               a
               double
               assault
               of
               such
               Forces
               ,
               between
               weak
               and
               distant
               works
               ;
               and
               where
               our
               horse
               which
               do
               so
               far
               exceed
               those
               of
               the
               enemy
               ,
               shall
               not
               have
               those
               advantages
               which
               they
               may
               have
               in
               the
               field
               ?
               I
               therefore
               advise
               by
               all
               means
               to
               give
               the
               enemy
               battel
               in
               the
               field
               .
               It
               hath
               formerly
               been
               seen
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             
               hath
               always
               shun'd
               it
               .
               He
               will
               certainly
               be
               now
               of
               the
               same
               opinion
               .
               And
               why
               should
               not
               we
               be
               as
               forward
               to
               provoke
               him
               to
               battel
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               backward
               thereunto
               ?
               his
               foot
               may
               be
               thought
               somewhat
               the
               better
               ,
               but
               our
               horse
               are
               almost
               twice
               as
               good
               as
               his
               ,
               and
            
             
             
               may
               so
               advantegiously
               spread
               themselves
               in
               these
               spacious
               fields
               of
            
             Normandy
             ,
             
               as
               the
               Flemish
               may
               oft-times
               have
               reason
               to
               wish
               themselves
               within
               those
               Dikes
               ,
               Ditches
               ,
               and
               Channels
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               frequent
               in
               those
               Countries
               .
               Hence
               it
               is
               that
               sieges
               are
               there
               so
               much
               used
               .
               And
               what
               greater
               glory
               can
               we
               have
               ,
               then
               to
               see
               battels
               more
               frequent
               here
               ?
               Where
               true
               Military
               force
               and
               worth
               is
               manifested
               on
               the
               bright
               Theatre
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               not
               amidst
               blind
               Trenches
               ,
               and
               buried
               Mines
               and
               base
               fighting
               in
               ditches
               ;
               but
               in
               open
               field
               between
               Squadron
               and
               Squadrons
               ,
               between
               Colours
               and
               Colours
               both
               of
               Foot
               and
               Horse
               ,
               orderly
               drawn
               out
               .
               For
               what
               remains
               ,
               the
               former
               reasons
               will
               be
               equally
               valid
               now
               .
               When
               your
               Majesty
               shall
               once
               have
               won
               the
               battel
               ,
               the
               war
               will
               soon
               be
               at
               an
               end
               :
               And
               say
               that
               any
               misfortune
               should
               befall
               you
               ,
               you
               may
               without
               much
               difficulty
               gather
               new
               forces
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               field
               again
               .
               But
               it
               may
               assuredly
               be
               hoped
               that
               the
               misfortune
               of
               the
               war
               ,
               or
               to
               say
               better
               ,
               the
               punishment
               of
               Justice
               will
               fall
               upon
               your
               Enemies
               ;
               who
               joyned
               together
               by
               the
               true
               reason
               of
               Interest
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               pretences
               of
               Religion
               ,
               imbrace
               the
               wickedest
               and
               most
               unworthy
               Cause
               that
               was
               ever
               at
               any
               time
               imbraced
               and
               defended
               .
            
          
           
             These
             two
             opinions
             being
             duly
             weighed
             ,
             the
             King
             on
             the
             one
             behalf
             thought
             that
             the
             Siege
             being
             so
             far
             advanced
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             abandoned
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             he
             thought
             he
             did
             so
             far
             exceed
             the
             Enemy
             in
             Horse
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             spare
             a
             considerable
             strength
             thereof
             to
             go
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             so
             infest
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             should
             either
             not
             be
             able
             to
             advance
             ,
             or
             atleast
             too
             late
             to
             relieve
             the
             Town
             .
             But
             the
             event
             shewed
             ,
             that
             the
             not
             wholly
             adhering
             to
             either
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             advice
             ,
             made
             them
             both
             prove
             unfortunate
             .
             The
             King
             having
             taken
             the
             abovesaid
             resolution
             ,
             resolved
             to
             go
             himself
             in
             person
             with
             5000
             Horse
             to
             encounter
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             and
             the
             mean
             while
             left
             the
             Marshal
             of
             Byroun
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             who
             should
             continue
             to
             straiten
             Roan
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             .
             With
             these
             people
             the
             King
             went
             first
             to
             Chasteauneufe
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             Aumaile
             ;
             Towns
             which
             confine
             upon
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Normandy
             and
             Picardy
             .
             He
             was
             not
             well
             got
             out
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             advertised
             by
             his
             Scouts
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             were
             well
             advanced
             into
             Picardy
             .
             The
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             marched
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma's
             orders
             it
             had
             done
             the
             time
             before
             :
             The
             Foot
             were
             placed
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             the
             Horse
             with
             long
             wings
             in
             the
             Flanks
             ,
             and
             the
             Garriages
             on
             both
             sides
             without
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Motte
            
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             place
             of
             Generall
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             was
             Campmaster
             Generall
             of
             all
             the
             Flanders
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             office
             was
             discharged
             in
             the
             proper
             Forces
             of
             the
             League
             by
             Monsieur
             Rony
             ,
             a
             valiant
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             great
             Commander
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             a
             particular
             dependencie
             upon
             the
             Duke
             
               du
               Mayn
            
             .
             Each
             of
             them
             were
             very
             carefull
             in
             keeping
             the
             whole
             Camp
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             in
             securing
             their
             quarters
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Parma
             and
             of
             Mayn
             ceased
             not
             to
             be
             every
             where
             in
             their
             own
             persons
             .
             The
             Vantguard
             was
             led
             on
             by
             the
             young
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             who
             had
             with
             him
             two
             French-men
             of
             experienced
             valour
             ,
             the
             Baron
             of
             Scatres
             ,
             and
             Monfieur
             
               de
               Vitry
            
             :
             In
             the
             Battel
             were
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Parma
             and
             Mayn
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Montemarchiano
             ,
             and
             Count
             Vaudemonte
             ;
             and
             the
             Rear
             guard
             was
             guided
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               du
               Male
            
             ,
             and
             Count
             Saligni
             :
             Prince
             Ranucchio
             marched
             usually
             with
             the
             prime
             Horse
             in
             the
             Van
             ,
             and
             Marquis
             Vasto
             took
             his
             place
             most
             commonly
             there
             also
             ;
             who
             repenting
             his
             having
             given
             over
             his
             former
             place
             of
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horse
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             command
             the
             Horse
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             being
             to
             that
             purpose
             gone
             the
             year
             before
             into
             Italy
             ,
             was
             now
             (
             born
             by
             a
             desire
             of
             glory
             )
             come
             to
             serve
             as
             a
             private
             Voluntier
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma's
             second
             expedition
             into
             France
             .
             Ten
             peeces
             of
             Artillery
             did
             precede
             the
             Vantguard
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             Front
             thereof
             was
             thrust
             forth
             a
             flying
             Squadron
             ,
             composed
             of
             Spanish
             and
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             who
             might
             be
             ready
             either
             to
             stand
             or
             charge
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             according
             as
             occasion
             on
             either
             sort
             should
             require
             .
             The
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             made
             but
             short
             marches
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             keep
             their
             ranks
             ,
             fortifie
             their
             quarters
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             their
             souldiers
             from
             being
             weary
             .
             So
             as
             the
             Camp
             came
             not
             till
             the
             beginning
             of
             February
             near
             to
             Aumail
             ,
             where
             (
             as
             was
             said
             )
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             was
             himself
             in
             person
             .
             Here
             the
             Scouts
             of
             both
             Camps
             met
             to
             learn
             news
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             very
             well
             satisfied
             with
             the
             tidings
             which
             his
             Scouts
             brought
             ,
             would
             be
             an
             eye-witness
             thereof
             himself
             .
             The
             King
             was
             so
             naturally
             given
             to
             waging
             battel
             ,
             as
             oft-times
             wholly
             forgetting
             himself
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             present
             
             upon
             the
             most
             common
             occasions
             ,
             and
             would
             therein
             meet
             with
             the
             most
             frequent
             dangers
             ,
             as
             it
             now
             befell
             him
             ,
             and
             thus
             it
             was
             .
             The
             King
             going
             out
             of
             Aumaile
             with
             500
             Horse
             ,
             gave
             order
             that
             the
             Baron
             Jury
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Laverdein
            
             should
             follow
             him
             with
             more
             Horse
             ,
             and
             with
             400
             Dragoons
             ;
             and
             commanded
             likewise
             that
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Nevers
             and
             of
             Longneville
             should
             be
             ready
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Horse
             which
             were
             in
             Aumaile
             .
             The
             King
             advancing
             further
             then
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             with
             the
             first
             Horse
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             Scouts
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ,
             which
             he
             easily
             routed
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             :
             but
             
               George
               Basti
            
             coming
             in
             soon
             after
             with
             a
             great
             body
             of
             other
             Horse
             ,
             charged
             those
             of
             the
             King
             so
             home
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             himself
             was
             in
             apparent
             danger
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             person
             was
             known
             by
             many
             tokens
             .
             This
             danger
             forced
             the
             King
             to
             retreat
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             the
             hardlier
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Enemy
             charging
             him
             still
             more
             ,
             the
             greater
             was
             the
             slaughter
             of
             his
             men
             .
             The
             Enemy
             endeavoured
             all
             they
             could
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             Kings
             way
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             him
             prisoner
             .
             He
             on
             the
             contrary
             sustaining
             their
             force
             with
             incredible
             courage
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             bring
             himself
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             into
             safety
             .
             In
             this
             interim
             many
             of
             his
             stoutest
             men
             dropt
             by
             his
             side
             ;
             nor
             could
             the
             King
             himself
             scape
             unhurt
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             descended
             a
             little
             rise
             ,
             whilst
             he
             gave
             back
             ,
             he
             was
             shot
             with
             an
             harquebuse
             about
             the
             reins
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             hasten
             his
             retreat
             .
             At
             the
             news
             here
             of
             the
             Dragoons
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             lighting
             on
             foot
             ,
             were
             of
             great
             service
             to
             the
             King
             in
             sustaining
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             But
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             run
             the
             like
             hazard
             ,
             had
             not
             Jury
             and
             Lavardine
             advanced
             to
             defend
             him
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             accompanied
             but
             with
             few
             of
             their
             men
             ;
             for
             the
             rest
             frightned
             with
             the
             news
             that
             was
             given
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             either
             slain
             or
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             had
             most
             of
             them
             abandoned
             the
             field
             .
             So
             as
             their
             succour
             was
             not
             sufficient
             neither
             ;
             for
             fresh
             horse
             of
             the
             Leagues
             coming
             in
             ,
             the
             Kings
             men
             could
             not
             stand
             this
             new
             tempest
             :
             Jury
             had
             his
             horse
             kill'd
             under
             him
             ,
             and
             Lavardine
             was
             ill
             hurt
             .
             The
             Leagues
             Vantguard
             was
             already
             all
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             the
             Flying
             Squadron
             in
             particular
             was
             ready
             to
             move
             :
             And
             the
             Duke
             
               du
               Mayn
            
             said
             unto
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             with
             a
             loud
             voyce
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               such
               an
               advantagious
               occasion
               was
               not
               to
               be
               lost
               :
               That
               the
               King
               of
            
             Navar
             
               was
               upon
               has
               flight
               ,
               most
               of
               his
               horse
               full
               of
               ruine
               and
               terror
               ;
               wherefore
               what
               labour
               would
               it
               be
               to
               dissipate
               all
               the
               rest
               ?
               That
               wanting
               Foot
               ,
               and
               having
               rashly
               run
               into
               such
               straits
               ,
               the
               King
               could
               by
               no
               means
               escape
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               be
               but
               as
               resolute
               to
               assault
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               easie
               to
               oppress
               him
               .
            
          
           
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             seeing
             himself
             in
             so
             great
             danger
             ,
             made
             one
             of
             his
             Captains
             of
             set
             purpose
             be
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             affirm
             (
             as
             he
             did
             )
             that
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             Horse
             which
             the
             King
             brought
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             followed
             by
             a
             good
             body
             of
             Foot.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             detained
             by
             this
             relation
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             diffidence
             of
             being
             in
             a
             Country
             which
             he
             was
             not
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             and
             with
             Forces
             which
             did
             not
             fully
             depend
             upon
             his
             command
             ,
             would
             by
             no
             means
             hazard
             himself
             further
             in
             this
             conflict
             ,
             fearing
             some
             ambush
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             sinister
             accident
             which
             might
             befall
             him
             .
             And
             he
             was
             chiefly
             perswaded
             thereunto
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             thought
             in
             reason
             of
             war
             it
             was
             impossible
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             should
             with
             such
             resolution
             have
             exposed
             himself
             to
             such
             a
             conflict
             against
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             unless
             he
             were
             accompanied
             with
             a
             great
             strength
             of
             Foot
             also
             Wherefore
             the
             King
             being
             no
             further
             charged
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Nevers
             and
             of
             Longueville
             came
             the
             mean
             while
             in
             to
             his
             aid
             ;
             and
             affording
             him
             sufficient
             commodity
             first
             to
             get
             into
             Aumaile
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             get
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             (
             For
             it
             was
             no
             place
             wherein
             to
             resist
             the
             Leagues
             Army
             )
             he
             put
             himself
             quickly
             into
             safety
             .
             He
             lost
             a
             great
             many
             of
             his
             men
             in
             this
             action
             ,
             and
             Noble
             blood
             was
             mingled
             with
             blood
             which
             was
             more
             ordinary
             .
             There
             were
             very
             few
             of
             the
             League
             that
             were
             either
             slain
             or
             hurt
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Action
             at
             Aumaile
             ;
             so
             considerable
             especially
             ,
             for
             that
             on
             the
             one
             part
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             through
             too
             much
             rashness
             was
             wounded
             ,
             and
             likely
             to
             have
             been
             taken
             or
             slain
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             on
             the
             other
             part
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             through
             too
             much
             wariness
             did
             not
             bear
             away
             a
             victory
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             put
             the
             King
             into
             his
             hands
             either
             dead
             or
             alive
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             retreated
             from
             Aumaile
             to
             Chasteauneufe
             :
             which
             was
             not
             a
             considerable
             place
             to
             make
             resistance
             .
             But
             because
             it
             mightily
             imported
             the
             King
             of
             
             Navar
             to
             entertain
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             the
             Baron
             of
             Jury
             seemed
             ready
             to
             tarry
             there
             ,
             and
             within
             it
             to
             make
             what
             resistance
             he
             could
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             the
             King
             leaving
             with
             him
             such
             men
             as
             were
             needfull
             ,
             drew
             off
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             have
             his
             wound
             cured
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             again
             upon
             the
             first
             design
             turn
             to
             infest
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Fernese
             being
             come
             to
             Chasteauneufe
             ,
             did
             so
             narrowly
             beset
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             he
             took
             it
             within
             four
             dayes
             ,
             suffering
             Jury
             to
             goe
             out
             at
             the
             particular
             instance
             of
             the
             Baron
             of
             Shatres
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             near
             a
             kin
             to
             him
             .
             Here
             the
             Duke
             staid
             some
             dayes
             longer
             ,
             to
             provide
             himself
             of
             victuals
             ,
             with
             part
             whereof
             to
             keep
             his
             Army
             in
             good
             plight
             ,
             and
             to
             succour
             the
             besieged
             with
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             Duke
             having
             Chasteauneufe
             ,
             continued
             his
             march
             as
             formerly
             ;
             which
             was
             but
             slow
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             have
             it
             sure
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             King
             being
             cured
             ,
             returned
             again
             to
             infest
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             all
             means
             of
             detaining
             the
             succour
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             he
             might
             be
             master
             of
             Roan
             .
             Continual
             skirmishes
             were
             therefore
             had
             between
             the
             two
             Camps
             ;
             no
             great
             advantage
             being
             at
             any
             time
             had
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             save
             only
             that
             in
             one
             of
             them
             the
             Count
             of
             Saligni
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             .
             The
             Leagues
             Army
             was
             now
             come
             so
             near
             Roan
             ,
             as
             there
             remained
             nothing
             but
             to
             resolve
             of
             the
             manner
             how
             they
             should
             endeavour
             to
             effect
             the
             succour
             .
             In
             that
             upper
             part
             of
             Normandy
             wherein
             the
             two
             Camps
             now
             were
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Peninsula
             ,
             which
             contains
             the
             Country
             of
             Caux
             .
             It
             is
             flankt
             on
             the
             one
             side
             by
             the
             Sene
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             by
             the
             River
             Diep
             even
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             incompasseth
             the
             greatest
             part
             thereof
             ;
             so
             as
             there
             remains
             but
             a
             narrow
             entrance
             into
             it
             by
             land
             ,
             between
             the
             two
             Rivers
             .
             Upon
             the
             Sene
             beneath
             Roan
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             master
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             of
             Caudebeck
             ;
             and
             upon
             Diep
             ,
             he
             was
             master
             of
             the
             Town
             called
             Diep
             ,
             and
             of
             Arques
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             .
             The
             King
             with
             almost
             all
             his
             whole
             Horse
             was
             towards
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Peninsula
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             neerest
             part
             to
             annoy
             the
             Leagues
             Army
             :
             having
             taken
             those
             horse
             from
             the
             siege
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             them
             there
             ,
             as
             for
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             better
             kept
             in
             those
             spacious
             situations
             where
             he
             was
             .
             His
             Horse-quarters
             were
             therefore
             five
             or
             sixe
             leagues
             distant
             from
             where
             his
             Foot
             were
             puartered
             about
             
               Roan
               .
               Fernese
            
             was
             the
             more
             encouraged
             by
             this
             distance
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             's
             Forces
             .
             Wherefore
             rejecting
             the
             counsels
             of
             some
             who
             advised
             that
             they
             should
             endeavour
             to
             steal
             in
             some
             relief
             into
             Roan
             by
             night
             ,
             he
             marched
             with
             his
             whole
             Camp
             in
             Battel-array
             ;
             and
             going
             towards
             
               Pont
               del
               Ark
            
             ,
             at
             the
             furthest
             distance
             that
             he
             could
             from
             those
             places
             where
             the
             Kings
             horse
             lay
             ,
             he
             drew
             near
             Roan
             .
             The
             resolution
             which
             was
             taken
             was
             ,
             to
             march
             as
             quietly
             as
             they
             could
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             unexpectedly
             about
             the
             break
             of
             day
             to
             the
             Enemies
             trenches
             ,
             and
             violently
             to
             assail
             them
             on
             the
             outside
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Garrison
             sallying
             out
             from
             within
             ,
             and
             the
             assault
             being
             thus
             doubled
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             too
             far
             distance
             not
             being
             able
             to
             succour
             his
             Foot
             time
             enough
             with
             his
             Horse
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             doubted
             but
             that
             the
             Enemy
             would
             forsake
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             terror
             raise
             the
             siege
             wholly
             .
             With
             this
             resolution
             and
             hope
             the
             D.
             of
             Parma
             was
             ready
             to
             march
             on
             the
             26.
             of
             February
             ,
             when
             a
             Messenger
             came
             who
             was
             sent
             to
             him
             and
             the
             D.
             
               du
               Mayn
            
             with
             this
             advertisement
             from
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Villiers
            
             ,
             That
             the
             Garrison
             sallying
             out
             at
             four
             gates
             the
             day
             before
             about
             break
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             they
             had
             furiously
             assaulted
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             that
             great
             fear
             and
             execution
             had
             insued
             thereupon
             ,
             and
             their
             quarters
             had
             been
             much
             indamaged
             ;
             that
             many
             Peeces
             of
             their
             Artillery
             had
             been
             clog'd
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             brought
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             that
             their
             munition
             was
             in
             part
             spoil'd
             ,
             and
             their
             victuals
             prejudiced
             ;
             that
             the
             Marshal
             Biroun
             himself
             was
             hurt
             in
             the
             fight
             ,
             divers
             other
             Captains
             and
             Officers
             of
             quality
             slain
             ,
             together
             with
             above
             600
             common
             souldiers
             :
             That
             since
             they
             had
             no
             other
             urgent
             occasion
             ,
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Villers
            
             desired
             only
             a
             small
             recruit
             of
             men
             ;
             and
             advised
             that
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             might
             bend
             somewhither
             else
             ,
             where
             it
             might
             be
             more
             necessary
             or
             more
             advantagious
             to
             imploy
             their
             Forces
             .
             In
             this
             Sally
             was
             Villiers
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             had
             shewed
             singular
             valour
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             wan
             great
             praise
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Cawp
             .
             But
             as
             for
             his
             present
             advice
             ,
             Fernese
             seemed
             not
             to
             approve
             thereof
             :
             He
             rather
             thought
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               by
               all
               means
               the
               occasion
               ought
               to
               be
               seconded
               ;
               that
               it
               did
               manifestly
               invite
               to
               finish
               what
               had
               been
               so
               well
               begun
               ;
               and
               how
               could
               it
               be
               believed
               but
               that
               to
               the
               Assault
               within
               ,
               this
               other
               of
               so
               great
               Forces
               without
               being
               added
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               must
            
             
             
               needs
               raise
               the
               siege
               .
               That
               it
               was
               to
               this
               purpose
               that
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               League
               was
               joyned
               had
               marched
               ,
               and
               were
               come
               so
               near
               ;
               and
               not
               onely
               to
               bring
               a
               small
               relief
               to
            
             Roan
             .
             
               If
               this
               so
               advantagious
               an
               opertunity
               should
               be
               now
               lost
               ,
               when
               should
               they
               ever
               expect
               the
               like
               ?
               And
               what
               doubt
               was
               there
               but
               that
               when
               their
               Army
               should
               be
               drawn
               off
               the
               Enemy
               would
               return
               to
               besiege
               the
               City
               more
               stricktly
               ?
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayne
            
             urging
             many
             reasons
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               That
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               the
               succour
               which
               was
               required
               would
               suffice
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Army
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               adventured
               to
               another
               more
               dangerous
               conflict
               ;
               That
               it
               might
               be
               imagined
               the
               Enemy
               had
               been
               more
               afraid
               then
               hurt
               within
               their
               Trenches
               ;
               That
               it
               was
               to
               be
               imagined
               the
               King
               of
            
             Navar
             
               would
               immediately
               come
               out
               of
               his
               quarters
               upon
               the
               news
               of
               such
               a
               sally
               ,
               upon
               the
               noise
               of
               such
               a
               succour
               :
               That
               he
               was
               very
               strong
               in
               Horse
               ,
               wherefore
               his
               forces
               being
               soon
               joyned
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               very
               dangerous
               business
               to
               assault
               them
               :
               That
               it
               would
               be
               better
               therefore
               to
               secure
               the
               City
               for
               the
               present
               with
               the
               desired
               succour
               :
               That
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               the
               King
               would
               grow
               weary
               so
               would
               his
               Nobility
               also
               ;
               and
               many
               of
               them
               would
               abandon
               him
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               see
               the
               siege
               should
               be
               again
               prolonged
               ,
               and
               all
               hopes
               of
               coming
               to
               a
               battel
               lost
               :
               That
               the
               sharpness
               of
               the
               winter
               was
               yet
               very
               great
               ;
               great
               the
               sufferings
               in
               the
               Enemies
               Camp
               :
               And
               that
               therefore
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               League
               going
               now
               upon
               some
               more
               important
               design
               ,
               and
               where
               they
               might
               be
               more
               commodiously
               lodged
               :
               they
               might
               afterwara
               with
               greater
               advantage
               imploy
               themselves
               to
               a
               total
               freeing
               of
            
             Roan
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             would
             have
             his
             opinion
             to
             yield
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Duke
             Du
             Mayne's
             ▪
             though
             he
             thought
             it
             a
             manifest
             error
             to
             lose
             the
             present
             advantage
             in
             expectation
             of
             an
             uncertain
             futurity
             .
             Wherefore
             sending
             800
             Foot
             to
             Villars
             ,
             part
             French
             ,
             part
             Walloons
             ,
             the
             Duke
             made
             the
             Army
             suddenly
             turn
             back
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             almost
             in
             its
             former
             quarters
             from
             Normandy
             into
             Picardy
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Navar
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             on
             his
             march
             to
             relieve
             his
             Foot
             ;
             and
             seeing
             the
             League
             's
             Army
             draw
             off
             ,
             he
             thought
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             continued
             still
             his
             former
             opinion
             of
             evading
             battel
             :
             wherefore
             assuming
             the
             more
             courage
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             thought
             his
             Enemies
             cooled
             therein
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             returned
             to
             remake
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             prejudiced
             in
             the
             sally
             .
             He
             endeavoured
             to
             fortifie
             them
             better
             every
             where
             :
             and
             with
             all
             necessary
             provisions
             applyed
             himself
             intentively
             to
             continue
             and
             to
             straiten
             the
             siege
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
             The
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             when
             it
             was
             entred
             into
             Picardy
             ,
             and
             was
             got
             beyond
             the
             Some
             towards
             the
             confines
             of
             Artois
             ,
             it
             was
             brought
             to
             besiege
             the
             Town
             of
             Rue
             ,
             a
             place
             seated
             low
             and
             which
             together
             with
             the
             advantage
             of
             its
             situation
             ,
             was
             made
             very
             strong
             by
             works
             .
             This
             place
             was
             at
             the
             King
             of
             
             Navar
             's
             devotion
             ;
             though
             almost
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Province
             adhered
             unto
             the
             League
             .
             At
             the
             first
             begirting
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             began
             their
             usual
             work
             of
             Trenches
             ,
             but
             slowly
             and
             reservedly
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             save
             their
             men
             as
             much
             as
             it
             was
             possible
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             imploy
             them
             so
             much
             here
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             might
             be
             alwaies
             ready
             to
             return
             again
             to
             Roan
             when
             the
             occasion
             might
             peradventure
             require
             it
             ;
             which
             was
             not
             very
             long
             before
             it
             did
             For
             the
             King
             of
             France
             growing
             still
             hotter
             upon
             that
             siege
             ,
             the
             City
             grew
             into
             so
             great
             necessities
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             reduced
             to
             the
             same
             danger
             as
             before
             .
             The
             Dukes
             of
             Parma
             and
             of
             Mayne
             were
             hereof
             advertised
             by
             Villiers
             ,
             to
             
             Fernese's
             great
             astonishment
             ,
             who
             could
             hardly
             perswade
             himself
             that
             Villiers
             would
             have
             desired
             so
             weak
             an
             aid
             in
             the
             former
             succour
             ,
             unless
             he
             had
             known
             he
             had
             not
             needed
             a
             greater
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             daily
             news
             is
             brought
             of
             the
             besieged's
             necessities
             .
             And
             though
             what
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayne
            
             had
             guest
             at
             touching
             the
             diminishing
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             had
             partly
             proved
             true
             ;
             yet
             were
             his
             forces
             sufficient
             doubtlesly
             to
             have
             taken
             Roan
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             quickly
             relieved
             again
             .
             'T
             was
             thought
             the
             King
             had
             not
             then
             above
             5000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             16000
             Foot
             ;
             wherein
             was
             comprehended
             3000
             which
             were
             lately
             come
             from
             Holland
             with
             some
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             command
             the
             River
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             League
             's
             Army
             was
             likewise
             much
             lessened
             .
             The
             Popes
             Zwitsers
             were
             not
             above
             1000
             ,
             and
             the
             change
             of
             Pope
             had
             made
             the
             Duke
             of
             Montemarchiano
             leave
             France
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             aid
             vanish
             .
             
             Lorain's
             Forces
             were
             likewise
             brought
             very
             low
             ,
             and
             being
             so
             near
             Artois
             ,
             many
             Walloons
             and
             Flemish
             were
             run
             away
             from
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             .
             Yet
             was
             the
             League
             's
             Army
             as
             numerous
             as
             the
             King
             of
             
             Navar
             's
             ,
             and
             
             their
             Foot
             were
             much
             the
             better
             .
             Upon
             these
             terms
             were
             the
             Forces
             on
             both
             sides
             when
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Villiers
            
             renued
             his
             desires
             of
             being
             speedily
             succoured
             ,
             with
             much
             more
             earnestness
             then
             before
             ;
             and
             protested
             openly
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             were
             not
             relieved
             before
             the
             twentieth
             of
             April
             he
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Town
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             rising
             speedily
             from
             before
             Rue
             ,
             and
             passing
             the
             neerest
             way
             over
             the
             Some
             ,
             re-entred
             Normandy
             ,
             to
             come
             speedily
             where
             the
             greatest
             necessity
             of
             succour
             required
             .
             He
             saw
             he
             must
             of
             necessity
             assault
             the
             Enemy
             within
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             consequently
             come
             to
             a
             down
             right
             battel
             .
             Great
             certainly
             was
             the
             advantages
             which
             the
             Enemy
             had
             in
             his
             rampiers
             ;
             but
             Fernese
             thought
             his
             advantage
             the
             greater
             ,
             by
             the
             double
             assault
             which
             should
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Enemy
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             by
             his
             Army
             without
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Garison
             within
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             drew
             near
             with
             this
             designe
             to
             Roan
             .
             He
             marched
             after
             his
             former
             fashion
             ,
             thinking
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             might
             peradventure
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             rather
             chuse
             to
             give
             battel
             in
             the
             open
             field
             to
             the
             Leagues
             Army
             alone
             ,
             then
             adventure
             to
             receive
             and
             to
             sustain
             the
             two
             afore
             mentioned
             assaults
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             .
             At
             the
             hearing
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Parma's
             march
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             in
             great
             dispute
             what
             to
             do
             .
             But
             considering
             well
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             not
             thinking
             them
             such
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             was
             upon
             so
             great
             uncertainties
             to
             place
             all
             his
             hopes
             in
             them
             ,
             he
             set
             aside
             the
             more
             hardy
             advice
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             present
             giving
             way
             to
             the
             more
             cautious
             ,
             resolved
             not
             to
             undergoe
             the
             hazard
             of
             either
             of
             both
             these
             bickerings
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             raised
             his
             Camp
             from
             before
             Roan
             on
             the
             20
             of
             April
             ,
             and
             marching
             in
             great
             order
             to
             
               Ponted
               Ark
            
             ,
             he
             stayed
             there
             to
             observe
             the
             enemies
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             what
             should
             make
             most
             for
             his
             advantage
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Navar
             being
             gon
             from
             before
             Roan
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Parma
             and
             Main
             presently
             entred
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             staid
             there
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             who
             ran
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             meet
             them
             and
             to
             receive
             them
             .
             The
             Army
             was
             quartered
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Towns
             ,
             till
             they
             might
             consider
             ,
             and
             resolve
             what
             designe
             to
             fall
             upon
             next
             .
             Concerning
             which
             there
             were
             several
             opinions
             in
             the
             Councel
             .
             But
             that
             which
             was
             most
             pursued
             ,
             especially
             by
             the
             French
             Commanders
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             Rean
             not
             being
             to
             be
             reputed
             totally
             free
             till
             such
             time
             as
             it
             had
             the
             free
             passage
             of
             the
             river
             ,
             it
             was
             therefore
             necessary
             to
             take
             Caudebeck
             from
             the
             enemy
             ;
             by
             which
             Town
             they
             might
             be
             always
             much
             prejudiced
             in
             receiving
             their
             victuals
             by
             way
             of
             the
             river
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             endeavoured
             upon
             all
             occasions
             to
             second
             the
             opinion
             of
             those
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             working
             their
             advantages
             more
             in
             one
             part
             then
             in
             another
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             not
             well
             vers'd
             .
             Though
             that
             resolution
             was
             to
             prove
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             seen
             .
             The
             Duke
             turning
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             siege
             of
             Caudebeck
             ,
             incamped
             before
             it
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             .
             This
             Town
             lies
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             upon
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             banks
             of
             Seene
             .
             It
             is
             three
             leagues
             distant
             from
             Roan
             ;
             of
             an
             indifferent
             bigness
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             considerable
             Fortification
             .
             Yet
             those
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             seemed
             as
             if
             they
             would
             defend
             it
             :
             so
             as
             a
             battery
             must
             be
             prepared
             against
             it
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             for
             his
             better
             satisfaction
             ,
             would
             go
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             discover
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             place
             .
             And
             whilst
             in
             company
             of
             one
             Propertio
             ,
             an
             Italian
             Ingeneer
             ,
             and
             only
             three
             more
             (
             having
             advanced
             too
             far
             )
             he
             was
             observing
             the
             walls
             ,
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             as
             some
             within
             the
             Town
             giving
             fire
             to
             their
             Harquebuses
             ,
             he
             was
             wounded
             by
             one
             of
             them
             on
             the
             left
             arm
             ,
             between
             the
             hand
             and
             the
             elbow
             .
             He
             said
             not
             a
             word
             ;
             nor
             seemed
             to
             be
             any
             ways
             concerned
             in
             the
             wound
             ;
             but
             with
             singular
             sufferance
             continued
             the
             work
             begun
             :
             when
             great
             store
             of
             bloud
             was
             seen
             to
             fall
             from
             his
             arm
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             necessitated
             to
             retire
             .
             Being
             come
             to
             his
             lodging
             ,
             his
             wound
             was
             drest
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             judged
             not
             to
             be
             mortal
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             cure
             would
             be
             long
             and
             troublesome
             .
             A
             great
             disturbance
             insued
             upon
             this
             accident
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Army
             :
             it
             not
             being
             known
             how
             the
             Government
             should
             be
             ordered
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               du
               Main
            
             had
             the
             chiefest
             part
             in
             the
             general
             command
             :
             but
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             would
             have
             the
             Prince
             his
             son
             ,
             to
             command
             over
             all
             the
             Flanders
             Forces
             .
          
           
             The
             former
             resolution
             of
             forcing
             Caudebeck
             was
             thus
             continued
             ,
             A
             great
             battery
             was
             planted
             against
             the
             walls
             ,
             which
             quickly
             made
             a
             great
             breach
             :
             wherefore
             
             the
             next
             day
             the
             defendants
             began
             to
             parley
             ,
             and
             upon
             good
             Conditions
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             was
             brought
             in
             thither
             that
             his
             wound
             might
             be
             the
             better
             tended
             ;
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             resolution
             taken
             wherewith
             he
             was
             not
             acquainted
             .
             Good
             store
             of
             provision
             was
             found
             in
             Caudebeck
             ;
             and
             the
             gaining
             of
             that
             Town
             ,
             made
             the
             River
             more
             open
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             Roan
             :
             though
             the
             Hollanders
             men
             of
             war
             did
             continually
             infest
             it
             .
             But
             this
             mean
             while
             new
             Forces
             flock'd
             continually
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             Nobility
             on
             horseback
             ,
             out
             of
             new
             hopes
             of
             a
             field-battel
             ,
             since
             the
             siege
             had
             succeeded
             unfortunately
             .
             The
             King
             hereby
             incouraged
             ,
             went
             from
             
               Pont
               d'Arke
            
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             inlarge
             himself
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             intending
             to
             keep
             it
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             from
             the
             Leagues
             Army
             .
             The
             designe
             was
             to
             hinder
             them
             especially
             from
             that
             Pass
             which
             lies
             between
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Seene
             and
             Diepe
             ,
             and
             which
             serves
             for
             the
             coming
             by
             land
             into
             the
             Peninsula
             of
             Canx
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             .
             The
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             was
             of
             necessity
             to
             return
             by
             that
             way
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             go
             out
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             to
             reenter
             into
             Picardy
             .
             And
             this
             sort
             of
             opposition
             might
             certainly
             put
             it
             into
             great
             straits
             .
             After
             the
             taking
             of
             Caudebeck
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               du
               Main
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             ,
             with
             the
             approbation
             of
             the
             Duke
             his
             Father
             ,
             led
             the
             Army
             to
             quarter
             more
             within
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Yuetot
             ,
             little
             more
             then
             an
             hours
             match
             from
             Caudebeck
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             observe
             the
             King
             of
             Navars
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             oppose
             themselves
             thereunto
             the
             best
             that
             they
             could
             .
             The
             Village
             was
             full
             of
             houses
             ,
             and
             very
             advantagiously
             seated
             ;
             and
             victuals
             might
             easily
             be
             brought
             thither
             from
             the
             Seene
             .
             Here
             then
             the
             Army
             staid
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             natural
             strength
             thereof
             ,
             they
             added
             such
             Fortifications
             by
             handy
             work
             as
             were
             necessary
             .
             By
             this
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             judged
             that
             the
             Colleagues
             intended
             to
             quit
             Normandy
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             could
             ;
             which
             he
             being
             desirous
             to
             hinder
             ,
             advanced
             with
             all
             his
             Camp
             ,
             and
             lodged
             not
             above
             a
             mile
             from
             where
             the
             Colleagues
             were
             .
             Here
             the
             King
             began
             likewise
             to
             fortifie
             himself
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             scoure
             the
             Country
             ,
             to
             straiten
             it
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             from
             the
             enemies
             Camp.
             And
             he
             might
             very
             well
             do
             it
             :
             for
             the
             Nobility
             being
             come
             again
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             assist
             him
             ,
             his
             Cavalry
             was
             increased
             to
             the
             number
             of
             8
             or
             9
             thousand
             horse
             :
             and
             his
             foot
             did
             likewise
             daily
             increase
             .
             This
             their
             so
             near
             neighbourhood
             occasioned
             continual
             skirmishes
             ,
             each
             party
             endeavouring
             to
             advantage
             their
             own
             situations
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             more
             offend
             the
             like
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Navar
             went
             not
             long
             after
             to
             lodge
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             keep
             the
             enemy
             much
             more
             from
             victuals
             .
             'T
             was
             evidently
             seen
             that
             his
             end
             was
             either
             to
             fight
             them
             upon
             great
             advantage
             ,
             or
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             such
             a
             scarcity
             of
             victuals
             ,
             as
             he
             must
             at
             last
             have
             the
             victory
             without
             fighting
             .
             The
             Colleagues
             began
             to
             be
             much
             incommodated
             by
             these
             his
             last
             quarters
             .
             Wherefore
             not
             to
             be
             too
             much
             straitned
             neither
             in
             place
             nor
             in
             victuals
             ,
             they
             were
             often
             forced
             to
             sally
             out
             in
             great
             bodies
             ,
             in
             opposition
             of
             the
             Kings
             forces
             ,
             which
             were
             by
             the
             King
             with
             ineredible
             vigilancy
             kept
             in
             continual
             exercise
             .
             The
             skirmishes
             were
             therefore
             usually
             turned
             into
             parties
             ;
             one
             of
             which
             happened
             to
             be
             so
             fierce
             and
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             likely
             to
             have
             turned
             to
             a
             set
             battel
             .
             On
             one
             side
             the
             Duke
             
               du
               Main
            
             ,
             and
             Duke
             
               de
               Guise
            
             were
             ingaged
             ;
             and
             Prince
             Ranucchio
             on
             another
             ,
             whose
             horse
             was
             slain
             under
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             person
             was
             evidently
             indangered
             .
             At
             the
             noise
             of
             this
             conflict
             ,
             and
             for
             fear
             lest
             it
             might
             come
             to
             a
             general
             battel
             ,
             came
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             himself
             in
             person
             at
             last
             ;
             being
             brought
             in
             a
             Chair
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             set
             on
             horseback
             ,
             not
             failing
             to
             be
             wheresoever
             it
             was
             most
             needfull
             ,
             though
             his
             wound
             did
             exceedingly
             pain
             him
             .
             But
             the
             coming
             on
             of
             night
             kept
             them
             from
             coming
             to
             an
             intire
             conflict
             :
             and
             it
             was
             seen
             that
             to
             come
             thereunto
             ,
             each
             side
             desired
             either
             to
             have
             the
             greater
             advantage
             ,
             or
             would
             not
             hazard
             greater
             losses
             .
             There
             were
             two
             Captains
             of
             Launces
             with
             the
             Prince
             who
             had
             particular
             occasion
             to
             signalize
             themselves
             :
             the
             one
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             
               Carlo
               Colonna
            
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             an
             Italian
             ,
             which
             was
             
               Hannibal
               Bentivoglio
            
             our
             brother
             ,
             a
             youth
             of
             but
             20
             years
             old
             ,
             who
             received
             a
             sore
             wound
             in
             his
             leg
             .
             This
             
               Carlo
               Colonna
            
             wrote
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Military
             Successes
             of
             Flanders
             which
             happened
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             own
             being
             there
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Language
             ;
             a
             History
             very
             much
             esteemed
             of
             ;
             and
             which
             hath
             made
             the
             Author
             so
             much
             more
             famous
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             was
             ever
             after
             meritoriously
             employed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             matters
             of
             
             War
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             Civil
             negotiations
             .
             Many
             hot
             conflicts
             insued
             upon
             this
             ,
             neither
             side
             having
             much
             the
             better
             .
             Neither
             do
             we
             think
             it
             fitting
             to
             represent
             every
             particular
             success
             thereof
             here
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             not
             too
             long
             defer
             the
             reassuming
             what
             more
             properly
             belongs
             to
             our
             particular
             History
             of
             Flanders
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Navar
             continued
             scouring
             the
             Country
             up
             and
             down
             every
             where
             ,
             particularly
             where
             he
             might
             most
             incommodiate
             the
             Enemy
             in
             their
             victuals
             ,
             wherein
             they
             already
             suffered
             exceeding
             much
             ;
             Bread
             was
             sold
             at
             a
             very
             dear
             rate
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             had
             without
             great
             difficulty
             ;
             Forage
             for
             Horses
             grew
             every
             day
             scarcer
             ;
             and
             all
             other
             sufferings
             were
             proportionable
             to
             that
             of
             victuals
             ,
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Army
             .
             Wherefore
             many
             Souldiers
             began
             to
             disband
             ;
             and
             all
             in
             generall
             to
             complain
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               their
               so
               many
               and
               so
               renowned
               labours
               should
               terminate
               in
               the
               miserable
               necessity
               of
               Famine
               .
               How
               much
               better
               would
               it
               be
               to
               dye
               with
               their
               swords
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               way
               to
               attempt
               their
               return
               ?
               So
               as
               the
               Enemy
               should
               not
               boast
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               to
               have
               overcome
               without
               fighting
               ,
               and
               glory
               in
               the
               triumph
               before
               they
               had
               well
               got
               the
               victory
               .
            
          
           
             And
             this
             was
             the
             King
             of
             Navars
             mind
             :
             For
             it
             was
             apparently
             seen
             ,
             that
             laying
             aside
             all
             thoughts
             of
             fighting
             ,
             his
             only
             end
             was
             to
             reduce
             the
             Colleagues
             to
             the
             utmost
             extremity
             by
             Famine
             ;
             and
             he
             seemed
             already
             not
             any
             wayes
             to
             doubt
             it
             .
             He
             considered
             that
             the
             Leagues
             Army
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             come
             out
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             Picardy
             ,
             was
             of
             necessity
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             entrance
             into
             the
             aforesaid
             Peninsula
             ;
             That
             that
             Pass
             was
             possest
             by
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Colleagues
             could
             not
             without
             manifest
             ruine
             force
             their
             way
             through
             that
             passage
             .
             There
             remained
             then
             only
             the
             passage
             over
             the
             Sene
             :
             But
             how
             difficult
             and
             how
             dangerous
             would
             this
             be
             likewise
             to
             them
             ?
             since
             they
             were
             to
             pass
             over
             a
             River
             of
             so
             great
             a
             breadth
             and
             depth
             ,
             continually
             infested
             with
             the
             alternate
             ebbing
             and
             flowing
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             being
             flanked
             with
             so
             powerfull
             an
             Army
             as
             was
             his
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             which
             straits
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             King
             thought
             he
             had
             the
             victory
             so
             sure
             ,
             as
             (
             as
             I
             said
             before
             )
             he
             made
             no
             doubt
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             did
             also
             very
             well
             know
             all
             these
             difficulties
             ;
             and
             weighing
             them
             together
             ,
             resolved
             at
             last
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             his
             Army
             into
             safety
             .
             Nor
             did
             he
             any
             whit
             delay
             the
             doing
             thereof
             ;
             for
             the
             necessities
             of
             his
             Camp
             were
             grown
             to
             that
             extremity
             ,
             as
             it
             began
             to
             threaten
             an
             intire
             dissipation
             ,
             unless
             some
             opportune
             remedy
             might
             quickly
             be
             found
             .
             Having
             therefore
             secretly
             communicated
             this
             his
             mind
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             ,
             to
             Prince
             Ranucchio
             ,
             and
             to
             some
             few
             others
             who
             were
             to
             be
             actors
             in
             the
             business
             ,
             he
             in
             the
             first
             place
             resolved
             to
             draw
             near
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             facilitate
             all
             such
             preparations
             as
             was
             necessary
             for
             that
             end
             The
             Colleagues
             were
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             in
             Yvetot
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             good
             way
             from
             the
             River
             .
             Fernese
             going
             then
             from
             thence
             ,
             went
             to
             another
             place
             within
             less
             then
             a
             mile
             off
             Caudebeck
             ,
             where
             he
             likewise
             fortified
             himself
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             failed
             not
             immediately
             to
             draw
             near
             unto
             him
             ;
             so
             as
             continual
             skirmishes
             ,
             and
             parties
             were
             had
             as
             before
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             such
             provisions
             were
             made
             as
             were
             requisite
             for
             passing
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             as
             Fernese
             had
             designed
             .
             Wherefore
             not
             able
             to
             defer
             it
             any
             longer
             ,
             he
             ordered
             it
             thus
             .
             With
             great
             speed
             he
             caused
             two
             Forts
             to
             be
             raised
             upon
             the
             two
             shores
             ,
             one
             over
             against
             the
             other
             :
             Into
             that
             which
             was
             on
             the
             shore
             next
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             put
             Count
             Bossu
             with
             800
             Foot
             of
             his
             Walloon
             Regiment
             ;
             and
             into
             that
             on
             the
             contrary
             side
             he
             put
             Campmaster
             Barlotta
             with
             as
             many
             of
             his
             Regiment
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             also
             ;
             and
             he
             furnished
             both
             these
             Forts
             with
             some
             Peeces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             whereby
             to
             secure
             the
             Barks
             wherein
             the
             Army
             was
             to
             pass
             .
             The
             Forts
             being
             thus
             raised
             and
             provided
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             great
             many
             great
             Barks
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             a
             middle
             sise
             ,
             fall
             down
             from
             Roan
             ,
             which
             were
             made
             of
             such
             a
             form
             as
             was
             needfull
             for
             the
             said
             design
             :
             There
             were
             some
             flat-bottom'd
             ,
             like
             to
             Floats
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             transporting
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ;
             and
             all
             these
             greater
             Barks
             were
             accompanied
             by
             lesser
             Boats
             with
             oars
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             serve
             to
             make
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             greater
             the
             more
             easie
             .
             On
             the
             22.
             of
             May
             all
             these
             Barks
             came
             to
             the
             place
             destin'd
             for
             the
             passage
             ;
             nor
             did
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             delay
             one
             moment
             the
             putting
             of
             it
             in
             execution
             .
             That
             very
             night
             he
             past
             over
             all
             the
             French
             Horse
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             almost
             all
             the
             Flanders
             Foot
             ;
             some
             part
             thereof
             staid
             on
             this
             side
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             
             cozen
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             ,
             by
             feigning
             to
             make
             the
             wonted
             skirmishes
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             believe
             that
             they
             would
             go
             to
             some
             other
             quarters
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Barks
             would
             have
             been
             too
             long
             in
             conveying
             over
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             Flanders
             Horse
             ,
             the
             Baggage
             ,
             and
             the
             Artillery
             were
             suddenly
             sent
             to
             Roan
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             they
             did
             ,
             the
             commodity
             of
             the
             Bridge
             before
             spoke
             of
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             patcht
             up
             in
             the
             broken
             parts
             thereof
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             necessity
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             could
             permit
             .
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             as
             the
             Kings
             Hors-men
             were
             making
             their
             wonted
             excursions
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             last
             aware
             that
             the
             Enemies
             Army
             were
             passing
             over
             the
             River
             .
             The
             King
             was
             mad
             to
             hear
             of
             this
             ,
             especially
             when
             he
             knew
             that
             there
             were
             but
             few
             left
             on
             this
             side
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             were
             sheltred
             by
             the
             Fort
             raised
             on
             the
             same
             side
             .
             He
             without
             delay
             picked
             out
             a
             select
             number
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             he
             could
             rout
             the
             aforesaid
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             Spaniards
             and
             Italians
             .
             But
             he
             found
             them
             so
             valiantly
             sustained
             by
             Prince
             Ranucchio
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             defended
             by
             the
             Fort
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             no
             wayes
             impede
             their
             passage
             .
             To
             perfect
             the
             business
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             would
             have
             his
             son
             the
             Prince
             bring
             off
             the
             Rear
             ;
             who
             imbarking
             that
             remainder
             ,
             past
             them
             all
             safely
             over
             :
             And
             the
             like
             insued
             to
             the
             other
             Souldiers
             who
             were
             in
             the
             Fort
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Artillery
             which
             defended
             it
             .
             Yet
             the
             King
             causing
             some
             of
             his
             Cannon
             be
             brought
             to
             a
             certain
             place
             which
             did
             most
             command
             the
             River
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             sink
             those
             Boats
             wherein
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             Dukes
             men
             were
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             those
             Boats
             which
             were
             come
             from
             Holland
             came
             likewise
             up
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             hinder
             the
             passage
             .
             But
             all
             was
             in
             vain
             :
             For
             finally
             the
             Prince
             landed
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             men
             safe
             on
             the
             other
             shore
             ;
             and
             presently
             set
             all
             the
             Barks
             on
             fire
             ,
             to
             bereave
             the
             Enemy
             of
             making
             use
             of
             them
             in
             passing
             over
             the
             River
             also
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Navar
             was
             still
             mightily
             incenst
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             Victory
             escape
             him
             which
             he
             made
             so
             sure
             of
             .
             He
             was
             minded
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             
               Pont
               d'Ark
            
             ,
             to
             encounter
             the
             Enemy
             again
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             infest
             them
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             in
             the
             Rear
             .
             But
             the
             compass
             being
             great
             which
             he
             was
             to
             make
             ,
             and
             the
             Foot
             not
             being
             able
             to
             follow
             the
             Horse
             so
             fast
             ,
             which
             of
             themselves
             alone
             were
             not
             able
             to
             reduce
             the
             Enemy
             into
             straits
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             any
             thing
             more
             against
             them
             .
             When
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             was
             past
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Parma
             and
             Mayn
             suspected
             lest
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             might
             fall
             upon
             the
             aforesaid
             resolution
             of
             passing
             over
             the
             
               Pont
               d'Ark
            
             :
             They
             therefore
             went
             far
             from
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             quartered
             in
             a
             Village
             called
             Newburgh
             ,
             more
             within
             land
             .
             From
             hence
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             went
             with
             some
             Forces
             to
             Rohan
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             the
             affairs
             of
             that
             City
             by
             his
             own
             presence
             ,
             whilst
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             kept
             still
             thereabouts
             with
             so
             great
             a
             strength
             .
             And
             Fernese
             pursued
             his
             Retreat
             ,
             marching
             still
             in
             very
             great
             order
             ;
             till
             being
             come
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Brye
             ,
             contiguous
             to
             Champania
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             with
             more
             commodiousness
             and
             safety
             make
             less
             haste
             out
             of
             France
             .
             Being
             come
             to
             the
             Confines
             ,
             he
             left
             certain
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Monsieur
             Rony
             ,
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             in
             the
             Leagues
             service
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             should
             appoint
             him
             .
             And
             from
             thence
             entring
             Flanders
             ,
             he
             went
             again
             to
             the
             Spaw
             ,
             being
             thereunto
             invited
             by
             the
             hot
             weather
             which
             already
             began
             :
             But
             with
             small
             hopes
             of
             getting
             any
             good
             by
             it
             for
             his
             infirmity
             ,
             which
             since
             his
             wound
             grew
             every
             day
             greater
             .
             He
             was
             much
             afflicted
             at
             this
             his
             bodily
             weakness
             being
             thereby
             deprived
             of
             following
             the
             most
             necessary
             military
             actions
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             formerly
             indefatigably
             undergone
             in
             his
             own
             person
             .
             But
             he
             was
             chiefly
             vexed
             to
             see
             how
             much
             evil
             the
             diversions
             of
             France
             had
             occasioned
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             did
             still
             persist
             more
             then
             ever
             in
             his
             desire
             of
             succouring
             the
             League
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             that
             purpose
             he
             was
             again
             to
             pass
             into
             France
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             .
             At
             his
             arrival
             in
             Flanders
             he
             found
             a
             mutiny
             of
             the
             Italians
             on
             foot
             ;
             and
             that
             Count
             Maurice
             had
             straightly
             besieged
             Stenwick
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             importance
             towards
             Friesland
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             
               Rhine
               .
               Maurice
            
             did
             lustily
             begirt
             it
             on
             all
             sides
             ;
             and
             having
             first
             fortified
             himself
             without
             to
             keep
             the
             Kings
             men
             from
             bringing
             relief
             ,
             he
             omitted
             no
             diligence
             in
             making
             inward
             advancements
             .
             He
             plaid
             upon
             the
             Town
             furiously
             from
             divers
             parts
             with
             his
             Artillery
             :
             And
             though
             the
             besieged
             were
             not
             wanting
             in
             making
             resistance
             by
             frequent
             Sallies
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             other
             stout
             resistance
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             known
             the
             Town
             
             could
             not
             long
             hold
             out
             ,
             without
             some
             succour
             .
             The
             siege
             was
             at
             this
             pass
             when
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             arrived
             in
             Flanders
             .
             He
             had
             left
             a
             good
             many
             men
             in
             France
             ;
             and
             the
             remainder
             were
             so
             lessened
             ,
             and
             so
             out
             of
             order
             by
             reason
             of
             so
             many
             sufferings
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             not
             in
             any
             condition
             of
             undergoing
             new
             ones
             .
             The
             Duke
             endeavoured
             notwithstanding
             that
             all
             means
             should
             be
             used
             to
             relieve
             the
             Town
             .
             And
             Verdugo
             did
             likewise
             labour
             in
             it
             with
             his
             wonted
             diligence
             and
             industry
             .
             But
             his
             assistance
             was
             so
             weak
             ,
             and
             came
             so
             late
             ,
             as
             the
             besieged
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             any
             longer
             ,
             were
             at
             last
             inforced
             to
             yield
             .
             Maurice
             won
             much
             honour
             by
             the
             getting
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             a
             great
             advantage
             to
             the
             Confederate
             Provinces
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             Nor
             did
             they
             stop
             here
             :
             Count
             Maurice
             turned
             presently
             upon
             the
             Fort
             of
             Cowreden
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             Kings
             possession
             ,
             and
             guarded
             a
             pass
             of
             great
             moment
             thereabouts
             :
             and
             did
             so
             narrowly
             besiege
             it
             ,
             as
             those
             within
             wanting
             many
             necessaries
             for
             defence
             ,
             and
             withall
             having
             no
             hopes
             of
             succour
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             quit
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             Much
             afflicted
             at
             these
             losses
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             came
             to
             Brussels
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             October
             ;
             at
             his
             arrival
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             Prince
             his
             son
             departed
             from
             those
             Countries
             to
             return
             for
             Italy
             .
             And
             the
             Duke
             being
             grown
             so
             very
             weak
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             he
             could
             not
             continue
             his
             Military
             labours
             in
             that
             Government
             ,
             he
             very
             much
             prest
             the
             King
             for
             leave
             to
             quit
             it
             .
             But
             the
             King
             thought
             not
             good
             to
             condescend
             thereunto
             :
             hoping
             that
             the
             Duke
             might
             yet
             again
             pass
             once
             more
             into
             France
             :
             and
             knowing
             of
             what
             importance
             his
             very
             presence
             would
             be
             there
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             King
             knew
             in
             what
             a
             languishing
             condition
             of
             health
             the
             Duke
             was
             :
             he
             knew
             how
             he
             was
             affected
             with
             the
             Dropsie
             ,
             which
             was
             become
             now
             incurable
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             likely
             some
             time
             or
             other
             to
             prove
             his
             death
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             King
             thought
             it
             necessary
             to
             send
             some
             personage
             of
             worth
             and
             esteem
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             who
             might
             more
             attentively
             observe
             the
             Dukes
             condition
             ,
             and
             might
             likewise
             have
             such
             Commissions
             about
             him
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             should
             be
             thought
             fittest
             to
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             Dukes
             great
             want
             of
             health
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             case
             the
             Duke
             should
             die
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             sent
             away
             
               John
               Pachecco
            
             ,
             Marquis
             of
             Ceralva
             ,
             who
             died
             before
             he
             got
             out
             of
             Spain
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             send
             another
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             which
             was
             
               Pietro
               Henrichuz
               di
               Azevedo
            
             ,
             Count
             of
             Fuentes
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             King
             being
             earnestly
             requested
             by
             those
             of
             the
             League
             in
             France
             ,
             had
             commanded
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             prepare
             to
             go
             again
             into
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             as
             great
             a
             strength
             as
             his
             occasions
             in
             Flanders
             would
             permit
             him
             .
             In
             performance
             whereof
             the
             Duke
             gave
             out
             present
             orders
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             new
             men
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             formerly
             done
             .
             And
             going
             from
             Brussels
             ,
             went
             to
             Arras
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             on
             the
             nearest
             Confines
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             greater
             incouragement
             to
             the
             business
             .
             Here
             through
             the
             strength
             and
             vertue
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             he
             continued
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             to
             govern
             the
             weakness
             and
             languor
             of
             his
             body
             .
             He
             was
             indefatigable
             in
             his
             negotiations
             ,
             and
             more
             by
             night
             then
             by
             day
             .
             And
             as
             if
             he
             scorn'd
             to
             yield
             to
             nature
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             now
             unable
             for
             any
             exercise
             ,
             he
             would
             sometimes
             appear
             on
             horseback
             ,
             and
             did
             strive
             to
             deceive
             himself
             by
             going
             on
             foot
             .
             Thus
             did
             he
             persevere
             to
             do
             for
             some
             time
             .
             And
             in
             the
             interim
             Count
             Fuentes
             arrived
             in
             Flanders
             :
             who
             prepared
             to
             go
             from
             Brussels
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Duke
             at
             Arras
             ;
             but
             he
             could
             not
             come
             time
             enough
             ;
             for
             the
             Duke
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             any
             longer
             ,
             and
             knowing
             himself
             first
             to
             be
             dead
             ,
             before
             he
             would
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             confess
             himself
             to
             be
             mortal
             ,
             breathed
             forth
             his
             very
             last
             spirits
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             December
             .
             Thus
             ended
             
               Alexander
               Fernese
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             in
             the
             7
             year
             of
             his
             age
             .
             The
             Pontifical
             greatness
             of
             Paul
             the
             third
             ,
             placed
             the
             Title
             of
             Prince
             in
             his
             house
             .
             This
             Alexander
             being
             from
             his
             birth
             highly
             minded
             ,
             began
             to
             give
             all
             signes
             thereof
             even
             in
             his
             childhood
             .
             Whilst
             yet
             a
             youth
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             greater
             pawn
             of
             his
             dependancy
             unto
             the
             King
             :
             and
             consequently
             to
             obtain
             the
             livelyer
             effects
             of
             protection
             from
             him
             .
             But
             passing
             quickly
             from
             the
             Courtier
             to
             the
             Souldier
             ,
             he
             laid
             the
             first
             foundation
             thereof
             under
             
               Don
               John
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             upon
             the
             memorable
             occasion
             of
             the
             League
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
             Even
             then
             he
             gave
             such
             proofs
             of
             his
             warlike
             spirit
             ,
             that
             amongst
             the
             richest
             choice
             of
             Commanders
             that
             Christendom
             had
             in
             that
             enterprise
             ,
             he
             was
             chosen
             to
             take
             in
             Navarino
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             places
             of
             all
             the
             Eastern
             
             Seas
             .
             
               Don
               John
            
             being
             afterwards
             made
             Governour
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ;
             he
             at
             the
             first
             news
             of
             the
             revolts
             which
             arose
             there
             ,
             hasted
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             
               Don
               John.
            
             And
             so
             behaved
             himself
             in
             every
             Military
             action
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             questioned
             whether
             he
             had
             better
             performed
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             common
             souldier
             ,
             or
             the
             greater
             prerogatives
             of
             a
             Commander
             .
             Succeeding
             afterwards
             himself
             in
             the
             same
             Government
             ,
             it
             seemed
             
               Don
               John
            
             did
             still
             survive
             in
             him
             :
             so
             near
             were
             they
             ally'd
             no
             less
             in
             affection
             then
             in
             bloud
             ,
             and
             so
             conformable
             were
             they
             both
             in
             their
             years
             ,
             in
             their
             conditions
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             valour
             .
             Whilst
             Fernese
             fought
             amongst
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             his
             Forces
             were
             almost
             always
             waited
             upon
             by
             great
             good
             success
             ;
             but
             being
             forced
             to
             pass
             divers
             times
             into
             France
             ,
             he
             was
             necessitated
             to
             see
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             in
             Flanders
             mightily
             decline
             .
             For
             what
             concerns
             the
             reputation
             of
             his
             Military
             profession
             ,
             none
             hath
             more
             in
             France
             then
             he
             ,
             for
             the
             two
             so
             memorable
             Succours
             of
             Paris
             and
             Roan
             :
             And
             finally
             his
             glorious
             Retreat
             from
             Caudebeck
             ,
             won
             more
             renown
             unto
             him
             without
             fighting
             ,
             then
             if
             he
             had
             joyned
             battel
             in
             each
             of
             those
             actions
             ,
             and
             had
             overcome
             .
             He
             was
             indeed
             a
             gallant
             Commander
             :
             and
             doubtlesly
             of
             so
             clear
             a
             fame
             ,
             as
             his
             renown
             may
             rank
             him
             amongst
             the
             most
             cry'd
             up
             Chieftains
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             and
             render
             his
             memory
             so
             reverenced
             in
             the
             present
             age
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             him
             be
             admired
             by
             posterity
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             ,
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             
               BENTIVOGLIO
               .
               The
               Third
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             BOOK
             I.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 Count
                 Peter
              
               Ernestus
               Mansfield
               
                 succeeds
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Parma
               
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
              
               Flanders
               .
               
                 He
                 sends
                 his
                 son
                 Count
              
               Charls
               into
               Picardy
               ;
               
                 where
                 joyning
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 du
              
               Main
               ,
               
                 they
                 besiege
                 and
                 take
                 the
                 Town
                 of
              
               Noyon
               .
               
                 But
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 in
                 that
                 Army
                 ,
                 mutiny
                 awhile
                 after
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 St
              
               Paul
               in
               Artois
               .
               Count
               Maurice
               
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 this
                 ;
                 he
                 strongly
                 besieges
                 St
              
               Getringberg
               ,
               
                 and
                 takes
                 it
                 ;
                 Mansfield
                 having
                 in
                 vain
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 relieve
                 it
                 .
                 Disorders
                 increase
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Army
                 by
                 another
                 mutiny
                 of
                 Italians
                 and
                 Walloons
                 ,
                 at
              
               Pont
               in
               Hennault
               .
               Archduke
               Ernestus
               
                 comes
                 to
              
               Flanders
               ,
               
                 and
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 declared
                 Governour
                 thereof
                 .
                 A
                 new
                 expedition
                 of
                 Count
              
               Charls
               in
               Picardy
               ,
               
                 with
                 the
                 taking
                 of
              
               La
               Chapelle
               .
               
                 The
                 Archduke
                 indeavours
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 peace
                 with
                 the
                 enemy
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 reject
                 all
                 Treaties
                 .
                 Not
                 long
                 after
                 they
                 besiege
              
               Groninghen
               ,
               
                 which
                 after
                 some
                 opposition
                 is
                 taken
                 by
                 Count
              
               Maurice
               .
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
              
               Navar
               
                 declares
                 himself
                 a
                 Catholick
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 League
                 languisheth
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 enters
                 with
                 great
                 forces
                 into
              
               Picardy
               .
               
                 He
                 besieges
              
               Laon.
               Du
               Main
               and
               Mansfield
               
                 march
                 to
                 relieve
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 cannot
                 doe
              
               
               
                 it
                 .
                 Their
                 noble
                 retreat
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 This
                 mean
                 while
                 another
                 Mutiny
                 happens
                 amongst
                 the
              
               Italians
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               
                 who
                 take
                 the
                 Town
                 of
              
               Sichen
               .
               
                 The
                 Archduke
                 endeavours
                 to
                 break
                 the
                 Mutiny
                 by
                 force
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 comes
                 to
                 composition
                 .
                 The
                 Confederate
                 Provinces
                 endeavour
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 nearer
                 way
                 by
                 Sea
                 to
                 the
              
               East-Indies
               
                 by
                 the
                 North.
                 The
                 design
                 succeeds
                 not
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 briefly
                 touched
                 how
                 they
                 entred
                 by
                 the
                 usual
                 way
                 into
                 the
              
               East-Indies
               ,
               
                 and
                 afterwards
                 into
                 the
              
               West
               .
               Archduke
               Ernestus
               
                 dies
                 ,
                 and
                 leaves
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 those
                 Provinces
                 to
                 Count
              
               Fuentes
               .
            
          
           
             BY
             Commissions
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             which
             were
             
             brought
             by
             Count
             Fuentes
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             it
             was
             ordered
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             should
             chance
             to
             dye
             ,
             the
             Government
             should
             remain
             in
             Count
             
               Peter
               Ernestus
            
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             it
             had
             been
             in
             the
             Dukes
             two
             precedent
             expeditions
             into
             France
             :
             That
             his
             son
             Count
             Charls
             should
             still
             keep
             the
             chief
             management
             of
             the
             Forces
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             continue
             to
             give
             all
             possible
             assistance
             to
             the
             League
             in
             France
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             greatest
             endeavours
             being
             made
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             it
             should
             suffice
             to
             stand
             only
             upon
             the
             defence
             on
             the
             Kings
             part
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             .
             These
             Orders
             being
             come
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             Count
             
               Peter
               Ernestus
            
             did
             ,
             was
             to
             dispatch
             away
             his
             Son
             with
             new
             Forces
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             those
             that
             were
             there
             already
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             League
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             prest
             very
             much
             for
             these
             succours
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             the
             sooner
             receive
             it
             ,
             he
             himself
             was
             already
             gone
             into
             Picardy
             .
             Count
             Fuentes
             was
             in
             the
             first
             Place
             with
             Mansfield
             ;
             and
             bore
             such
             a
             sway
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             power
             of
             Government
             seemed
             to
             be
             more
             in
             Fuentes
             then
             in
             
               Mansfield
               .
               Fuentes
            
             then
             remained
             chief
             Superintendent
             in
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             Count
             Charls
             past
             into
             France
             with
             6000
             Foot
             and
             1000
             Horse
             ,
             part
             old
             souldiers
             ,
             part
             new
             men
             but
             then
             raised
             .
             You
             heard
             before
             ,
             how
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             a
             safe
             retreat
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Picardy
             ,
             had
             in
             his
             second
             expedition
             the
             Town
             of
             Fera
             delivered
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             Here
             Count
             Charls
             made
             his
             rendezvouz
             ,
             and
             here
             did
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             joyn
             with
             him
             .
             Between
             the
             Flanders
             Forces
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             France
             which
             depended
             upon
             the
             League
             ,
             was
             framed
             an
             Army
             of
             15000
             Foot
             and
             3000
             Horse
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             March
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1593.
             the
             Camp
             moved
             against
             Noyon
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             far
             from
             
               La
               Fera.
            
             It
             is
             a
             Town
             very
             much
             peopled
             ;
             it
             hath
             a
             Bishops
             See
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             certain
             other
             circumstances
             which
             makes
             it
             be
             esteemed
             one
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             places
             of
             all
             
               Picardy
               .
               Noyon
            
             adhered
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             ,
             and
             was
             of
             much
             advantage
             to
             him
             in
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Province
             which
             lies
             nearest
             Paris
             .
             For
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             so
             strong
             ,
             neither
             by
             nature
             ,
             nor
             by
             industry
             ,
             nor
             by
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             people
             or
             garrison
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             might
             be
             soon
             won
             .
             A
             little
             Rivolet
             runs
             through
             it
             ,
             which
             not
             far
             from
             the
             City
             falls
             into
             the
             Oyse
             .
             When
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             League
             had
             begirt
             Noyon
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             fortifie
             their
             quarters
             towards
             the
             field
             ,
             lest
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             might
             endeavour
             to
             succour
             the
             Town
             ;
             then
             according
             to
             custome
             they
             fell
             to
             work
             upon
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             for
             Battery
             .
             The
             ground
             was
             rather
             moyst
             then
             dry
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             began
             their
             works
             there
             ,
             where
             the
             ground
             would
             best
             permit
             them
             so
             to
             doe
             .
             The
             two
             Camps
             contended
             in
             the
             making
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             especially
             in
             that
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               Italians
               ,
               Germans
            
             and
             Walloons
             strove
             according
             as
             usually
             to
             outdoe
             one
             another
             in
             opening
             and
             in
             advancing
             the
             Trenches
             .
             The
             besieged
             made
             some
             sallies
             ,
             but
             with
             weak
             forces
             ,
             and
             weaker
             courage
             :
             by
             which
             it
             was
             judged
             the
             City
             was
             not
             in
             condition
             to
             make
             any
             long
             resistance
             .
             One
             of
             their
             best
             defences
             was
             a
             Ravelin
             without
             the
             walls
             ,
             built
             about
             with
             good
             stone
             ,
             and
             furnisht
             with
             a
             Platform
             .
             The
             Batteries
             were
             therefore
             chiefly
             turn'd
             upon
             that
             Ravelin
             :
             Nor
             was
             it
             long
             ere
             they
             fell
             with
             their
             Trenches
             into
             the
             Ditch
             ;
             where
             Mines
             being
             joyn'd
             to
             the
             Batteries
             ,
             so
             great
             a
             breach
             was
             soon
             made
             in
             the
             Ravelin
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             now
             thought
             fitting
             to
             make
             an
             assault
             .
             Which
             hapned
             luckily
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             and
             Walloons
             did
             herein
             particularly
             signalize
             themselves
             ;
             and
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             the
             Camp
             masters
             
               Luis
               Velasco
            
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             
               Claudius
               Barlotta
            
             a
             Walloon
             :
             Barlotta
             and
             divers
             
             others
             were
             wounded
             ,
             and
             some
             were
             slain
             .
             The
             Ravelin
             being
             taken
             ,
             those
             that
             won
             it
             lodged
             there
             ;
             and
             planted
             some
             peeces
             of
             Artillery
             upon
             it
             ,
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Town
             nearer
             hand
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             more
             terror
             .
             A
             certain
             strength
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             was
             still
             maintained
             by
             the
             Apostolike
             Sea
             ,
             who
             were
             commanded
             by
             
               Appius
               Conti
            
             ,
             who
             plaid
             his
             part
             valiantly
             .
             But
             a
             quarrel
             arising
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Baron
             Chateaubrain
             a
             Lorainer
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             falling
             from
             words
             to
             blows
             ,
             Appius
             was
             wounded
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             quickly
             dyed
             ;
             to
             the
             grief
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             held
             him
             in
             great
             esteem
             .
             This
             occasioned
             some
             disorder
             in
             the
             Pontificials
             ;
             for
             Chateaubrain's
             German
             Regiment
             was
             maintained
             by
             the
             monies
             of
             the
             Apostolike
             Sea.
             Yet
             was
             the
             Siege
             so
             hotly
             continued
             by
             all
             parties
             ,
             as
             those
             within
             were
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             reduced
             to
             parley
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             yielded
             upon
             honorable
             terms
             ,
             their
             hopes
             of
             succour
             failing
             them
             ,
             though
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             had
             often
             endeavoured
             it
             ,
             but
             more
             by
             stealth
             then
             openly
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             taking
             of
             Noyon
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayne
            
             went
             suddenly
             towards
             Paris
             .
             The
             Catholick
             States-Generall
             which
             followed
             the
             League
             ,
             were
             then
             met
             in
             that
             City
             ;
             and
             this
             meeting
             was
             chiefly
             had
             for
             the
             chusing
             of
             a
             King
             that
             would
             be
             obedient
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             who
             would
             preserve
             that
             Kingdom
             in
             the
             antient
             Religion
             .
             The
             two
             aforenamed
             Officers
             of
             State
             ,
             Mendosa
             and
             Tassis
             ,
             were
             then
             in
             Paris
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             service
             in
             the
             business
             then
             on
             foot
             ;
             and
             a
             little
             before
             Don
             
               Diego
               d'Yvara
            
             was
             come
             thither
             likewise
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             courege
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             likewise
             thought
             very
             fit
             for
             the
             conducting
             of
             that
             business
             .
             But
             to
             give
             it
             the
             greater
             reputation
             and
             advantage
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Feria
             was
             at
             last
             sent
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             to
             Paris
             ;
             A
             personage
             who
             to
             the
             prerogative
             of
             his
             family
             had
             the
             addition
             of
             all
             others
             which
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             were
             to
             be
             desired
             .
             Their
             chief
             endeavour
             was
             to
             overthrow
             the
             Law
             Salique
             ,
             which
             excludes
             Women
             from
             succeeding
             to
             that
             Crown
             .
             In
             which
             case
             the
             Infanta
             Isabella
             the
             Kings
             eldest
             daughter
             was
             to
             have
             succeeded
             ,
             as
             daughter
             to
             Queen
             Isabella
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             eldest
             daughter
             to
             Henry
             the
             2
             :
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             been
             formerly
             wife
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             And
             as
             for
             a
             Husband
             for
             the
             Infanta
             ,
             since
             she
             could
             not
             have
             one
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             her
             Father
             would
             have
             desired
             (
             but
             it
             may
             be
             all
             in
             vain
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             invincible
             repugnance
             of
             the
             French
             it
             was
             discovered
             that
             in
             such
             a
             case
             the
             King
             would
             condescend
             to
             the
             choice
             of
             some
             one
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             League
             in
             France
             was
             chiefly
             built
             .
             It
             was
             foreseen
             by
             all
             the
             aforesaid
             Agents
             how
             much
             advantagious
             it
             would
             be
             for
             the
             maintaining
             their
             negotiation
             ,
             that
             the
             Flanders
             Forces
             which
             entred
             France
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             League
             should
             be
             vigorous
             :
             wherefore
             they
             prest
             this
             point
             hard
             upon
             the
             Governour
             Mansfield
             ,
             and
             upon
             Fuentes
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             was
             next
             under
             him
             .
             But
             these
             on
             the
             contrary
             represented
             ,
             That
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             were
             not
             to
             be
             abandoned
             ;
             that
             the
             Enemy
             began
             already
             to
             move
             with
             potent
             Forces
             on
             that
             side
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             behoved
             to
             maintain
             the
             Kings
             cause
             there
             likewise
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             .
             And
             yet
             the
             event
             shewed
             in
             a
             short
             while
             ,
             that
             the
             thus
             dividing
             of
             the
             Kings
             forces
             ,
             did
             so
             weaken
             and
             disorder
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             did
             little
             or
             no
             good
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             were
             the
             cause
             of
             very
             great
             losses
             in
             Flanders
             .
             And
             that
             which
             greatly
             increased
             the
             disorders
             was
             ,
             that
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             divers
             Mutinies
             broke
             forth
             ;
             by
             occasion
             whereof
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             was
             more
             indammaged
             by
             his
             own
             Souldiers
             ,
             then
             by
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             return
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             Picardy
             .
             When
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             was
             gone
             from
             Picardy
             ,
             Count
             Charls
             parted
             from
             thence
             likewise
             ,
             and
             went
             with
             his
             Camp
             towards
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             into
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             where
             there
             were
             yet
             some
             places
             which
             held
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             ;
             and
             especially
             the
             Castle
             of
             Rue
             ,
             strong
             both
             by
             situation
             and
             handy-work
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             :
             And
             because
             to
             besiege
             it
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             business
             of
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             which
             did
             require
             greater
             Forces
             then
             Count
             Charls
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             therefore
             contented
             himself
             with
             making
             easier
             acquisitions
             .
             Hembercourt
             ,
             a
             weak
             place
             ,
             and
             more
             within
             land
             ;
             and
             S.
             Vallery
             ,
             more
             considerable
             as
             being
             seated
             upon
             the
             Some
             where
             that
             River
             falls
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             fell
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             Here
             when
             the
             Count
             would
             have
             made
             
             Further
             progress
             ,
             he
             must
             sheath
             his
             sword
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             Truce
             which
             was
             at
             that
             time
             made
             for
             three
             moneths
             ,
             between
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayne
            
             .
             Arms
             being
             laid
             aside
             in
             Picardy
             ,
             the
             Count
             distributed
             his
             Army
             in
             the
             parts
             of
             that
             Province
             which
             lay
             towards
             Artois
             .
             The
             expences
             which
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             was
             then
             at
             in
             France
             was
             excessive
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Souldiers
             being
             but
             slowly
             paid
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             rapine
             ;
             so
             as
             those
             parts
             found
             more
             of
             damage
             by
             the
             cessation
             of
             Arms
             ,
             then
             they
             had
             done
             in
             the
             time
             of
             war.
             Neither
             did
             the
             mischief
             rest
             here
             ,
             licentiousness
             increasing
             every
             day
             ,
             and
             pillage
             degenerating
             by
             degrees
             into
             disobedience
             ,
             at
             last
             they
             fell
             into
             divers
             mutinies
             :
             The
             first
             fell
             out
             amongst
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             which
             being
             first
             practised
             with
             great
             secresie
             ,
             was
             soon
             after
             concluded
             ;
             and
             except
             it
             were
             the
             Officers
             ,
             and
             some
             Souldiers
             of
             more
             respect
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             it
             was
             exactly
             performed
             by
             all
             others
             .
             They
             murmured
             ,
             according
             as
             is
             usual
             ,
             to
             see
             their
             labours
             so
             ill
             requited
             :
             And
             to
             honest
             their
             Error
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             excuse
             it
             by
             Necessity
             .
             Having
             then
             gathered
             together
             a
             sufficient
             number
             of
             men
             and
             horse
             ,
             they
             designed
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             some
             of
             the
             nearest
             Towns
             in
             Artois
             ,
             and
             there
             afterwards
             to
             fortifie
             and
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             all
             the
             Country
             thereabouts
             into
             contribution
             for
             their
             maintenance
             ,
             till
             they
             should
             receive
             full
             satisfaction
             for
             their
             pay
             .
             The
             Town
             
               St.
               Paul
            
             was
             pitcht
             upon
             for
             a
             very
             fitting
             place
             to
             this
             purpose
             .
             Going
             therefore
             unexpectedly
             thither
             ,
             and
             not
             meeting
             with
             almost
             any
             resistance
             ,
             they
             fixed
             there
             .
             At
             the
             first
             hearing
             of
             this
             riot
             ,
             Count
             Charls
             was
             minded
             to
             reduce
             them
             by
             force
             :
             But
             doubting
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nations
             ,
             being
             come
             nearer
             them
             ,
             should
             more
             narrowly
             consider
             the
             Spaniards
             design
             ,
             they
             would
             rather
             imitate
             then
             impede
             it
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             shun
             so
             great
             a
             hazard
             :
             Which
             served
             to
             defer
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             evade
             the
             danger
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             said
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             .
             These
             were
             the
             successes
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             Forces
             upon
             that
             Frontier
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             to
             proceed
             with
             the
             peculiar
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             :
             The
             United
             Flemish
             failed
             not
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             occasion
             which
             made
             so
             much
             for
             their
             advantage
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             King
             more
             eager
             then
             ever
             in
             his
             designs
             upon
             France
             ,
             they
             used
             all
             the
             means
             they
             could
             to
             be
             early
             in
             the
             field
             with
             a
             potent
             Army
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             winter
             being
             over
             ,
             and
             Count
             Charls
             being
             gone
             with
             so
             great
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             into
             Picardy
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             deferred
             not
             moving
             ,
             but
             discovered
             his
             design
             of
             entring
             with
             his
             Forces
             into
             Brabant
             .
             He
             desired
             particularly
             to
             secure
             Breda
             better
             ,
             as
             a
             place
             which
             belonged
             properly
             to
             his
             Family
             ;
             and
             which
             had
             so
             luckily
             fallen
             into
             his
             hands
             by
             surprisal
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             .
             And
             being
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             too
             neer
             neighbourhood
             of
             St.
             Getrinberg
             did
             threaten
             continual
             danger
             thereunto
             ,
             he
             therefore
             advised
             that
             by
             all
             means
             that
             Town
             might
             be
             likewise
             recovered
             ;
             and
             so
             that
             first
             acquisition
             be
             the
             better
             ascertained
             ,
             by
             the
             advantages
             which
             this
             second
             would
             bring
             with
             it
             ,
             which
             would
             certainly
             be
             very
             great
             by
             the
             importancie
             of
             such
             a
             place
             .
             This
             opinion
             of
             Count
             Maurice
             was
             very
             much
             approved
             by
             the
             Councel
             of
             War
             of
             the
             Confederate
             Provinces
             .
             The
             business
             being
             therfore
             resolved
             upon
             by
             the
             publike
             authority
             of
             the
             whole
             Union
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             applied
             himself
             to
             make
             such
             provisions
             as
             were
             requisite
             for
             such
             a
             design
             .
             He
             used
             all
             means
             he
             could
             to
             keep
             the
             Royalists
             from
             being
             aware
             of
             it
             .
             Marching
             several
             wayes
             ,
             he
             seemed
             as
             if
             his
             intentions
             were
             to
             turn
             now
             upon
             Groninghen
             towards
             Friesland
             ;
             now
             upon
             Sluce
             or
             Dunkirk
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             now
             upon
             Balduke
             or
             Graves
             in
             Brabant
             .
             The
             Royalists
             therefore
             ran
             from
             all
             parts
             to
             defend
             these
             places
             .
             Wherefore
             their
             Forces
             being
             the
             weaker
             by
             being
             divided
             .
             St.
             Getrinberg
             could
             not
             consequently
             be
             so
             provided
             as
             was
             fitting
             to
             sustain
             the
             siege
             which
             was
             afterwards
             laid
             unto
             it
             .
             At
             last
             Maurice
             discovering
             his
             true
             design
             ,
             threw
             himself
             suddenly
             into
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             fall
             to
             work
             with
             very
             great
             Forces
             both
             by
             land
             and
             water
             .
             St.
             Getrinberg
             lies
             towards
             that
             out-skirt
             of
             Brabant
             which
             is
             subject
             to
             Holland
             :
             The
             seat
             thereof
             is
             very
             strong
             ;
             it
             hath
             the
             Mause
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             with
             its
             name
             turned
             into
             Merwe
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             a
             breadth
             ,
             as
             being
             there
             ready
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             the
             Channel
             thereof
             seems
             rather
             a
             Sea
             then
             a
             River
             .
             There
             falls
             also
             into
             Merwe
             on
             another
             side
             ,
             another
             little
             River
             of
             but
             a
             short
             course
             ,
             called
             Donge
             ,
             and
             it
             terminates
             the
             course
             neer
             the
             walls
             of
             that
             Town
             ;
             yet
             is
             the
             bed
             thereof
             
             also
             so
             broad
             and
             so
             deep
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             capable
             of
             any
             whatsoever
             Vessel
             .
             The
             other
             places
             thereabouts
             are
             likewise
             so
             lowly
             situated
             ,
             as
             men
             walk
             more
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             banks
             ,
             then
             upon
             the
             plain
             ground
             .
             The
             manual
             fortification
             is
             answerable
             to
             this
             of
             situation
             :
             wherefore
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             prerogatives
             ,
             this
             place
             is
             held
             to
             be
             of
             greatest
             concernment
             not
             only
             in
             Brabant
             or
             Holland
             ,
             but
             even
             in
             any
             other
             Province
             of
             
               Flanders
               .
               Maurice
            
             being
             then
             incamped
             with
             the
             said
             Forces
             before
             St.
             Getrinberg
             ,
             he
             begirt
             the
             Town
             on
             the
             land-side
             with
             divers
             well
             comparted
             Quarters
             ;
             and
             he
             added
             thereunto
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Boats
             by
             water
             ,
             to
             block
             it
             the
             better
             up
             on
             that
             side
             also
             ,
             and
             to
             end
             his
             work
             the
             sooner
             .
             In
             every
             Quarter
             he
             began
             a
             Fort-Royal
             ,
             intending
             to
             joyn
             them
             together
             with
             other
             smaller
             Forts
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             Trenches
             and
             Ditches
             from
             all
             these
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             whole
             outward
             Line
             should
             be
             perfectly
             inclosed
             and
             munited
             .
             In
             the
             inward
             Line
             also
             the
             like
             care
             was
             had
             of
             flanking
             and
             fortifying
             it
             where
             it
             was
             the
             most
             needfull
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             curb
             the
             besieged
             .
             And
             because
             all
             these
             Works
             required
             extraordinary
             diligence
             and
             labour
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             had
             with
             him
             in
             his
             Army
             above
             3000
             Pioners
             ,
             who
             were
             only
             to
             be
             imployed
             in
             digging
             Ditches
             ,
             in
             raising
             Trenches
             ,
             making
             Forts
             ,
             and
             in
             doing
             whatsoever
             else
             the
             Siege
             required
             of
             manual
             work
             .
             This
             was
             the
             first
             Siege
             which
             was
             undertaken
             by
             Prince
             Maurice
             in
             a
             more
             exact
             form
             then
             all
             others
             till
             this
             time
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             success
             whereof
             he
             propounded
             greatest
             difficulty
             unto
             himself
             .
             He
             therefore
             desired
             very
             much
             to
             effect
             it
             ;
             that
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             the
             fame
             which
             he
             had
             already
             won
             in
             military
             affairs
             might
             be
             increased
             .
             The
             aforesaid
             Works
             were
             then
             begun
             ,
             and
             pursued
             with
             incredible
             diligence
             :
             And
             the
             Souldiers
             often
             vying
             with
             the
             Pioners
             in
             their
             labour
             ,
             and
             one
             Commander
             with
             another
             ,
             and
             Maurice
             himself
             with
             them
             all
             ,
             they
             had
             soon
             raised
             the
             outward
             Fortifications
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             small
             cause
             to
             fear
             any
             harm
             that
             the
             Kings
             men
             could
             doe
             them
             .
             And
             Maurice
             had
             all
             the
             commodity
             he
             could
             desire
             fully
             to
             perfect
             both
             the
             outward
             and
             the
             inward
             Line
             .
             And
             truly
             till
             then
             there
             had
             hardly
             been
             seen
             any
             such
             works
             .
             The
             Forts
             were
             raised
             very
             high
             with
             earth
             ;
             the
             Trenches
             and
             Ditches
             were
             every
             where
             answerable
             :
             Many
             great
             Palisadoes
             were
             added
             for
             the
             greater
             security
             in
             divers
             places
             ;
             and
             every
             Fort
             was
             well
             furnished
             with
             Artillery
             .
             So
             as
             the
             place
             was
             invironed
             with
             almost
             as
             noble
             Fortifications
             as
             any
             it self
             had
             .
             And
             yet
             the
             more
             to
             take
             from
             the
             Kings
             men
             all
             hopes
             of
             succouring
             it
             ,
             Maurice
             made
             the
             land
             be
             overflown
             in
             divers
             parts
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             difficulty
             the
             greater
             in
             endeavouring
             it
             .
          
           
             Thus
             was
             the
             Siege
             ordered
             .
             In
             the
             Town
             which
             was
             besieged
             ,
             there
             were
             about
             600
             Burgonians
             ,
             and
             400
             Walloons
             ;
             good
             men
             ,
             but
             not
             enough
             for
             the
             present
             occasion
             ,
             nor
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             siege
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Messiers
            
             commanded
             the
             Garrison
             of
             the
             Town
             in
             stead
             of
             Signor
             
               di
               Vatervid
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Governor
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             who
             upon
             some
             occasions
             of
             his
             own
             was
             then
             in
             Spain
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             the
             want
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             City
             was
             not
             sufficiently
             provided
             of
             victuals
             ,
             nor
             of
             warlike
             ammunition
             to
             make
             such
             defence
             as
             was
             needfull
             .
             When
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             appeared
             ,
             Messiers
             gave
             a
             present
             account
             to
             Mansfield
             of
             what
             condition
             the
             Town
             was
             in
             ,
             and
             prest
             him
             very
             much
             for
             speedy
             succour
             :
             Nor
             did
             he
             forbear
             providing
             the
             mean
             while
             to
             make
             such
             preparation
             for
             resistance
             ,
             as
             became
             a
             valiant
             and
             faithfull
             Commander
             to
             doe
             .
             He
             made
             the
             Townsmen
             labour
             together
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             ;
             he
             reviewed
             the
             Place
             very
             attentively
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             put
             it
             into
             such
             a
             posture
             ,
             as
             that
             Mansfield
             might
             have
             time
             to
             prepare
             succour
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             how
             to
             introduce
             it
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             thinking
             that
             his
             outward
             .
             Fortifications
             were
             sufficient
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             so
             doing
             ,
             bent
             himself
             with
             all
             his
             might
             against
             the
             Town
             within
             .
             When
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             had
             got
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             Fort
             to
             be
             raised
             upon
             the
             chiefest
             Bank
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Donge
             .
             The
             Fort
             was
             near
             enough
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             guarded
             a
             Pass
             of
             great
             importance
             .
             From
             the
             very
             first
             that
             Maurice
             had
             begun
             the
             Siege
             ,
             he
             had
             propounded
             unto
             himself
             to
             take
             this
             Fort
             ;
             which
             from
             the
             name
             of
             a
             neighbouring
             Village
             was
             called
             the
             Fort
             of
             Steenlo
             :
             And
             giving
             the
             care
             thereof
             to
             Count
             Hollack
             ,
             the
             few
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             within
             it
             having
             made
             a
             slender
             resistance
             ,
             abandoned
             it
             .
             From
             this
             Fort
             Maurice
             began
             to
             ply
             the
             Town
             with
             Cannon-shot
             ;
             nor
             contented
             with
             several
             Batteries
             by
             Land
             ,
             he
             
             did
             the
             like
             by
             water
             ;
             loading
             to
             that
             purpose
             many
             ships
             with
             great
             guns
             ,
             which
             were
             placed
             on
             the
             one
             side
             in
             the
             Donge
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             in
             fitting
             places
             in
             the
             Merwe
             and
             were
             well
             joyned
             together
             .
             The
             Town
             was
             continually
             plaid
             upon
             with
             above
             60
             piece
             of
             Canon
             .
          
           
             Amidst
             these
             hard
             dealings
             which
             the
             besieged
             met
             withall
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             notwithstanding
             omit
             manfully
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
             They
             oft-times
             fallied
             boldly
             out
             upon
             the
             enemy
             :
             and
             supplying
             their
             paucity
             in
             number
             with
             their
             valour
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             hinder
             their
             works
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             all
             other
             means
             to
             retard
             the
             siege
             .
             Messieres
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             no
             less
             in
             pains
             taking
             then
             in
             command
             ;
             being
             both
             within
             and
             without
             continually
             where
             occasion
             most
             required
             .
             But
             with
             unfortunate
             success
             at
             last
             ;
             for
             ere
             many
             days
             were
             over
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             with
             a
             Canon-shot
             .
             The
             Garison
             substituted
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Gisan
            
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             eldest
             Captain
             ,
             and
             held
             for
             the
             valiantest
             ;
             who
             failed
             not
             to
             continue
             the
             like
             diligence
             and
             labour
             .
             The
             Town
             was
             notwithstanding
             straitned
             every
             day
             more
             then
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             loss
             thereof
             every
             day
             increased
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             all
             the
             sooner
             relieved
             ;
             which
             both
             General
             Mansfield
             and
             Count
             Fuentes
             had
             from
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             the
             siege
             effectually
             apply'd
             themselves
             unto
             .
             But
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             were
             so
             weakened
             by
             the
             diversion
             of
             France
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             requisite
             to
             recruit
             them
             with
             new
             levies
             both
             of
             horse
             and
             foot
             ;
             and
             this
             could
             not
             be
             done
             without
             time
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             difficulties
             .
             Mansfield
             had
             therefore
             given
             out
             orders
             for
             the
             speedy
             raising
             of
             Germans
             ,
             Lorainers
             ,
             and
             Burgonians
             ,
             and
             took
             divers
             Plemish
             and
             Walloons
             into
             pay
             within
             the
             Country
             also
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             these
             provisions
             of
             men
             ,
             he
             provided
             likewise
             for
             all
             other
             things
             that
             were
             necessary
             .
             And
             passing
             with
             Fuentes
             into
             Antwerp
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             nearer
             bringing
             relief
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             from
             thence
             immediately
             about
             it
             .
             But
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             difficulties
             ,
             his
             marching
             thitherward
             proved
             so
             late
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             judged
             almost
             impossible
             to
             force
             those
             Fortifications
             which
             the
             enemy
             had
             so
             advantagiously
             raised
             against
             the
             Town
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Maxims
             of
             War
             ,
             none
             is
             more
             practised
             then
             to
             endeavour
             to
             raise
             one
             siege
             by
             the
             diversion
             of
             another
             .
             The
             Commanders
             who
             were
             with
             Mansfield
             did
             therefore
             consult
             whether
             that
             it
             were
             not
             better
             to
             besiege
             Breda
             ,
             then
             to
             endeavour
             the
             relief
             of
             Getringberg
             ;
             so
             to
             force
             Maurice
             to
             raise
             that
             siege
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             defend
             himself
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             other
             .
             To
             perswade
             unto
             the
             diversion
             ,
             it
             was
             shewed
             how
             well
             the
             enemies
             had
             fortified
             themselves
             ;
             and
             how
             well
             their
             Trenches
             were
             munited
             on
             all
             sides
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             there
             being
             but
             very
             small
             hope
             of
             ever
             overcoming
             them
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             but
             in
             vain
             to
             endeavour
             it
             .
             That
             therefore
             the
             only
             means
             was
             to
             try
             a
             diversion
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             none
             was
             more
             fit
             then
             to
             sit
             down
             before
             Breda
             with
             all
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             .
             It
             was
             represented
             that
             Breda
             was
             of
             so
             great
             concernment
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             publick
             union
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             Count
             Maurice
             his
             private
             considerations
             ,
             as
             doubtlesly
             the
             enemy
             would
             not
             suffer
             such
             a
             place
             to
             be
             lost
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             was
             to
             be
             believed
             that
             Maurice
             would
             raise
             the
             present
             siege
             ,
             and
             presently
             run
             to
             disturb
             the
             other
             .
             And
             finally
             it
             was
             taken
             for
             granted
             that
             the
             enemy
             had
             come
             with
             so
             great
             Forces
             before
             St.
             Getringberg
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             to
             be
             believed
             Breda
             was
             but
             ill
             provided
             for
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Kings
             men
             should
             be
             the
             better
             incouraged
             to
             go
             against
             it
             .
             But
             many
             other
             weighty
             reasons
             were
             urged
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             And
             first
             it
             was
             said
             that
             the
             enemy
             were
             already
             so
             advanced
             in
             their
             siege
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             not
             by
             any
             means
             abandon
             it
             .
             And
             that
             therefore
             it
             was
             the
             rather
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             should
             see
             Breda
             threatned
             ,
             they
             would
             lay
             the
             closer
             siege
             to
             St
             Getringberg
             ,
             so
             to
             make
             themselves
             the
             sooner
             Masters
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             apply
             themselves
             suddenly
             to
             relieve
             Breda
             .
             It
             was
             added
             that
             they
             might
             easily
             do
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ;
             for
             that
             if
             St.
             Getringberg
             were
             not
             quickly
             succoured
             ,
             the
             Town
             would
             be
             surrendred
             before
             Breda
             could
             be
             well
             besieged
             ;
             and
             that
             then
             the
             enemy
             might
             turn
             with
             all
             their
             Forces
             to
             the
             defence
             thereof
             .
             That
             this
             way
             of
             oppugning
             was
             of
             it self
             to
             be
             thought
             very
             difficult
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             enemy
             since
             the
             surprisal
             of
             Breda
             ,
             had
             fortified
             it
             ,
             and
             provided
             better
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             was
             affirmed
             that
             in
             reason
             of
             war
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Army
             was
             not
             to
             be
             brought
             between
             such
             a
             Town
             .
             and
             so
             great
             Forces
             as
             were
             in
             the
             enemies
             Camp.
             Through
             all
             these
             contrarieties
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             the
             better
             course
             would
             be
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             
             to
             relieve
             St
             Getringberg
             :
             for
             that
             peradventure
             the
             difficulties
             in
             doing
             it
             would
             not
             prove
             so
             great
             as
             was
             thought
             for
             ;
             and
             that
             howsoever
             they
             ought
             rather
             to
             endeavour
             the
             succour
             ,
             though
             in
             vain
             ,
             then
             by
             undertaking
             a
             vain
             siege
             be
             doubly
             shamed
             ,
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             Getringberg
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             not
             getting
             of
             Breda
             .
             These
             last
             reasons
             prevailed
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             War.
             To
             boot
             that
             the
             Kings
             then
             Forces
             being
             well
             considered
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             thought
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             whereupon
             to
             ground
             so
             weighty
             a
             designe
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             execute
             it
             .
             For
             when
             Mansfield
             had
             sufficiently
             provided
             for
             all
             such
             places
             as
             it
             was
             judged
             the
             enemy
             might
             assail
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             muster
             above
             8000
             foot
             ,
             and
             2500
             horse
             .
             Resolving
             then
             howsoever
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             the
             relief
             with
             these
             men
             ,
             he
             pitched
             upon
             Turnault
             for
             his
             Rendezvouz
             ,
             and
             brought
             his
             Camp
             thither
             about
             the
             end
             of
             
               May.
               Turnault
            
             is
             an
             open
             Village
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             populated
             that
             is
             in
             all
             Brabant
             .
             It
             lies
             in
             equal
             distance
             ,
             almost
             a
             days
             journey
             from
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             from
             Getringberg
             .
             Here
             again
             it
             was
             taken
             into
             consideration
             by
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ,
             on
             which
             side
             they
             should
             meet
             with
             least
             difficulty
             in
             bringing
             in
             the
             succour
             .
             And
             through
             Intelligence
             which
             they
             had
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             go
             with
             all
             their
             men
             into
             Steeloune
             ,
             which
             lay
             near
             the
             enemies
             Trenches
             .
             On
             this
             side
             they
             resolved
             to
             assail
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             small
             hopes
             or
             none
             of
             doing
             any
             good
             .
             For
             making
             the
             Trenches
             he
             surveyed
             on
             several
             sides
             ,
             they
             found
             them
             to
             be
             so
             strong
             ,
             as
             the
             enemy
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             fear
             any
             thing
             .
             And
             to
             this
             was
             added
             the
             inundation
             almost
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             with
             which
             it
             was
             first
             to
             be
             contended
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             come
             to
             try
             the
             Trenches
             .
             Mansfield
             passed
             notwithstanding
             from
             Steeloune
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             divided
             into
             squadrons
             ,
             and
             halted
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Quarter
             where
             Maurice
             himself
             was
             lodged
             ;
             where
             a
             certain
             point
             of
             a
             chief
             Dike
             stood
             out
             which
             was
             fortified
             by
             a
             great
             Trench
             ;
             which
             Mansfield
             would
             endeavour
             to
             take
             from
             the
             enemy
             ,
             as
             he
             by
             assault
             did
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             much
             adoe
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             opposition
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             that
             did
             defend
             it
             :
             but
             he
             soon
             lost
             it
             again
             ,
             and
             therewithall
             all
             hopes
             of
             effecting
             the
             succour
             on
             that
             side
             .
             Upon
             these
             occasions
             some
             skirmishes
             happened
             between
             the
             two
             Camps
             :
             and
             Mansfield
             staying
             but
             a
             little
             while
             there
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             Village
             of
             Waestech
             ,
             towards
             which
             Count
             Hollack
             was
             quartered
             .
             The
             Kings
             Army
             was
             not
             well
             got
             thither
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             unexpectedly
             set
             upon
             in
             the
             reer
             by
             800
             of
             the
             enemies
             horse
             ,
             who
             were
             come
             to
             this
             purpose
             a
             little
             before
             out
             of
             Breda
             ,
             and
             who
             put
             their
             quarters
             into
             some
             confusion
             ;
             but
             suddenly
             re-ordering
             themselves
             ,
             and
             opposing
             the
             enemy
             ,
             they
             beat
             them
             back
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             slaughter
             put
             to
             flight
             .
             They
             then
             with
             all
             diligence
             endeavoured
             the
             succour
             on
             this
             side
             ;
             to
             facilitate
             the
             which
             ,
             Mansfield
             sent
             for
             some
             further
             provisions
             ,
             and
             particularly
             for
             some
             Artillery
             from
             Antwerp
             .
             But
             the
             difficulties
             appeared
             alike
             here
             also
             .
             All
             this
             while
             Count
             Maurice
             slack'd
             not
             his
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Town
             on
             the
             inside
             .
             One
             battery
             play'd
             continually
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             oft-times
             they
             thundred
             all
             together
             .
             And
             the
             enemy
             falling
             out
             of
             their
             Trenches
             were
             already
             lodged
             in
             the
             Ditch
             ;
             which
             being
             very
             large
             and
             deep
             ,
             Maurice
             had
             formerly
             caused
             the
             water
             to
             be
             drained
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             drawn
             into
             lower
             situations
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             besieged
             found
             themselves
             not
             only
             weakened
             in
             their
             defences
             ,
             but
             in
             danger
             to
             lose
             them
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             long
             ere
             they
             lost
             a
             Ravelin
             ,
             against
             which
             Maurice
             had
             made
             a
             great
             battery
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             it
             with
             a
             fierce
             assault
             :
             yet
             did
             the
             defendants
             make
             valiant
             resistance
             :
             and
             Gesan
             their
             Commander
             in
             chief
             ,
             dyed
             in
             so
             doing
             .
             But
             the
             Town
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             longer
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             no
             succour
             appearing
             from
             abroad
             ,
             they
             treated
             of
             surrendring
             ,
             which
             upon
             good
             conditions
             was
             done
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             June
             .
          
           
             Count
             Maurice
             being
             entred
             into
             Getrinberg
             ,
             and
             made
             all
             fitting
             provisions
             for
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             distributed
             his
             men
             into
             the
             adjacent
             parts
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             observe
             the
             Royalists
             designs
             ,
             and
             oppose
             them
             the
             best
             he
             might
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             abovesaid
             Recruit
             which
             Mansfield
             expected
             ,
             was
             come
             from
             Antwerp
             Wherefore
             desirous
             to
             try
             whether
             he
             could
             make
             any
             acquisition
             ,
             which
             might
             at
             least
             in
             some
             part
             make
             amends
             for
             so
             great
             a
             loss
             ;
             he
             resolved
             to
             turn
             upon
             the
             Fort
             of
             Crevecoeur
             .
             This
             Fort
             is
             situated
             upon
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             River
             called
             Demel
             :
             which
             taking
             its
             rise
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             having
             past
             through
             the
             City
             of
             Balduke
             ,
             or
             the
             Busse
             ,
             falls
             about
             a
             league
             from
             thence
             into
             the
             Mause
             .
             The
             Country
             
             thereabouts
             was
             infested
             from
             this
             Fort
             ,
             and
             particularly
             Balduke
             was
             thereby
             indammaged
             ;
             great
             was
             the
             advantage
             moreover
             which
             the
             Enemy
             received
             from
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             further
             command
             of
             the
             River
             .
             Mansfield
             advancing
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             made
             some
             of
             his
             men
             draw
             nearer
             the
             Fort
             ,
             intending
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             some
             convenient
             seat
             .
             These
             men
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             pass
             forward
             ;
             for
             they
             found
             the
             fields
             overflown
             ,
             and
             the
             Fort
             so
             well
             defended
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             as
             Mansfield
             despairing
             of
             ever
             getting
             it
             ,
             drew
             quickly
             off
             from
             it
             again
             .
             He
             then
             disposed
             of
             his
             Army
             as
             he
             thought
             best
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Enemy
             did
             already
             openly
             threaten
             Friesland
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             the
             City
             of
             Groninghen
             ,
             he
             therefore
             sent
             new
             men
             to
             Verdugo
             to
             sustein
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             in
             those
             parts
             as
             well
             as
             for
             the
             present
             they
             might
             be
             .
             Verdugo
             commanded
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             thereabouts
             ;
             who
             was
             not
             wanting
             in
             using
             all
             his
             accustomed
             diligence
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             doing
             what
             might
             be
             for
             the
             service
             of
             his
             party
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             impeding
             the
             Enemy
             from
             advantaging
             themselves
             The
             two
             Counts
             ,
             Hermano
             and
             
               Frederick
               de
               Berg
            
             ,
             did
             every
             day
             signalize
             themselves
             more
             and
             more
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Kings
             service
             :
             And
             Verdugo
             making
             use
             of
             them
             chiefly
             ,
             was
             in
             continual
             action
             on
             one
             side
             or
             other
             .
             But
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             inferior
             in
             Forces
             ,
             as
             the
             Adverse
             party
             prevailed
             for
             the
             most
             part
             in
             all
             that
             was
             undertaken
             .
             But
             the
             successes
             on
             neither
             side
             were
             of
             such
             consequence
             ,
             as
             that
             by
             making
             a
             distinct
             relation
             of
             them
             here
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             greater
             and
             more
             important
             events
             ought
             to
             be
             retarded
             .
             One
             of
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             prejudicial
             which
             hapned
             on
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             was
             the
             Mutiny
             of
             the
             
               Italians
               &
               Walloons
            
             ,
             who
             were
             with
             Count
             Charls
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             League
             in
             France
             .
             A
             good
             number
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             which
             were
             with
             the
             Count
             in
             those
             parts
             had
             mutinied
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             before
             .
             And
             because
             there
             was
             some
             discourse
             had
             of
             giving
             some
             Payes
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             who
             kept
             under
             the
             obedience
             of
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             the
             like
             respect
             not
             appearing
             to
             be
             had
             to
             the
             other
             Souldiers
             who
             had
             kept
             in
             the
             like
             obedience
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Italians
             and
             Walloons
             resolved
             to
             mutiny
             ,
             as
             they
             easily
             did
             afterwards
             .
             They
             made
             up
             a
             body
             between
             them
             of
             1500
             Foot
             ,
             and
             700
             Horse
             ;
             and
             possessing
             themselves
             unexpectedly
             of
             the
             Village
             of
             Pont
             in
             Henault
             ,
             upon
             the
             borders
             of
             France
             ,
             they
             diligently
             fortified
             themselves
             there
             ;
             and
             providing
             for
             their
             necessities
             by
             excursions
             ,
             they
             resolved
             not
             to
             return
             to
             their
             former
             obedience
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             fully
             satisfied
             for
             their
             pay
             .
             Count
             Charls
             his
             Forces
             were
             so
             lessened
             by
             these
             Mutinies
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             be
             of
             no
             longer
             service
             neither
             for
             the
             affairs
             of
             France
             ,
             nor
             yet
             of
             Flanders
             .
             Thus
             ended
             this
             year
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             of
             1594
             began
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             interim
             Archduke
             Ernestus
             ,
             brother
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Radolphus
             ,
             was
             come
             from
             Germany
             to
             be
             Governour
             of
             Flanders
             .
             The
             King
             had
             very
             much
             
             desired
             ,
             that
             a
             Prince
             so
             near
             allied
             to
             him
             both
             in
             blood
             and
             affection
             ,
             would
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             care
             of
             those
             Countries
             ;
             and
             the
             Emperor
             joyning
             with
             the
             King
             in
             the
             same
             desire
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             was
             easily
             perswaded
             to
             please
             them
             both
             .
             Parting
             then
             from
             Vienna
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             in
             Brussels
             with
             all
             demonstrations
             of
             joy
             and
             honour
             by
             the
             obedient
             Provinces
             .
             At
             his
             arrival
             he
             found
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             League
             in
             France
             very
             much
             declining
             :
             For
             the
             King
             of
             Navar
             having
             at
             last
             declared
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Catholick
             ,
             and
             having
             setled
             his
             Cause
             well
             in
             this
             point
             wherein
             he
             stood
             in
             most
             need
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             hard
             for
             him
             afterwards
             to
             advantage
             it
             in
             all
             others
             .
             Wherefore
             being
             received
             without
             any
             expence
             of
             blood
             into
             Paris
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             this
             chief
             City
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Cities
             ,
             but
             the
             Provinces
             in
             all
             other
             parts
             strove
             who
             should
             most
             follow
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             more
             submissively
             acknowledge
             his
             authority
             .
             To
             which
             ,
             his
             gratious
             making
             use
             of
             Victory
             ,
             even
             to
             those
             who
             had
             most
             highly
             offended
             him
             ,
             served
             him
             in
             good
             stead
             .
             Growing
             therefore
             stronger
             every
             day
             both
             in
             Cause
             and
             Forces
             ,
             he
             made
             daily
             further
             progress
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             doe
             it
             most
             in
             Picardy
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             parts
             thereabouts
             ;
             where
             the
             French
             League
             was
             still
             in
             some
             power
             ,
             and
             where
             it
             was
             most
             fomented
             from
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Flanders
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             the
             new
             Governour
             ,
             and
             the
             Spanish
             Ministers
             of
             State
             who
             were
             in
             greatest
             authority
             under
             him
             ,
             judging
             that
             the
             more
             the
             League
             declined
             the
             more
             it
             needed
             to
             be
             sustained
             ;
             resolved
             to
             send
             back
             Count
             Charls
             with
             new
             Forces
             into
             Picardy
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             Archdukes
             arrival
             was
             come
             
             also
             to
             Brussels
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Spains
             affairs
             were
             then
             in
             a
             very
             low
             condition
             ,
             for
             the
             reasons
             which
             have
             been
             often
             alleadged
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             keep
             from
             wholly
             neglecting
             their
             own
             peculiar
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             Count
             Charls
             could
             assemble
             no
             more
             then
             8000
             Foot
             and
             1000
             Horse
             for
             the
             occurrences
             which
             summoned
             him
             again
             into
             France
             .
             With
             which
             Forces
             staying
             in
             Picardy
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             well
             observed
             the
             Enemies
             proceedings
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             be
             able
             to
             get
             
               La
               Chapelle
            
             ,
             which
             is
             seated
             on
             the
             very
             utmost
             precincts
             of
             that
             Province
             towards
             the
             Flemish
             frontiers
             of
             Henault
             .
             This
             place
             is
             four-square
             ,
             well
             flankt
             in
             all
             the
             four
             angles
             ,
             and
             with
             other
             Defences
             on
             almost
             all
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Curtains
             ;
             it
             hath
             likewise
             a
             good
             Ditch
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             other
             circumstances
             it
             is
             held
             one
             of
             the
             best-Towns
             in
             Picardy
             .
             Count
             Charls
             resolving
             to
             besiege
             it
             ,
             sate
             down
             before
             it
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             with
             the
             wonted
             winding
             of
             Trenches
             he
             came
             near
             the
             Ditchs
             whereinto
             that
             he
             might
             the
             easilier
             fall
             ,
             and
             facilitate
             the
             Assaults
             which
             were
             to
             succeed
             the
             Batteries
             ,
             he
             drew
             away
             the
             water
             thereof
             to
             where
             the
             ground
             was
             lower
             :
             He
             then
             began
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Town
             ;
             which
             had
             but
             a
             weak
             Garrison
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             found
             to
             be
             but
             ill
             provided
             of
             all
             things
             else
             .
             Yet
             were
             not
             they
             within
             wanting
             in
             preparing
             to
             make
             what
             defence
             they
             could
             .
             Count
             Charls
             put
             them
             presently
             to
             the
             test
             .
             The
             Myre
             which
             yet
             remained
             in
             the
             Ditch
             was
             very
             deep
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             no
             such
             breach
             yet
             made
             in
             the
             wall
             ,
             as
             afforded
             the
             Assailants
             sufficient
             commodity
             to
             mount
             thereupon
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Count
             failed
             the
             first
             time
             in
             his
             design
             ;
             and
             his
             men
             being
             beaten
             back
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             much
             blood
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             death
             of
             some
             Captains
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             he
             must
             prepare
             more
             maturely
             for
             a
             second
             assault
             .
             But
             they
             within
             would
             not
             wait
             it
             :
             For
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             they
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             must
             then
             be
             all
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             the
             Town
             be
             sackt
             ,
             they
             yielded
             upon
             good
             Conditions
             ,
             and
             the
             Garrilon
             was
             suffered
             to
             go
             freely
             out
             .
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             United
             Provinces
             on
             Flanders
             side
             had
             diligently
             made
             their
             Forces
             ready
             ,
             to
             turn
             to
             some
             new
             important
             design
             .
             The
             Royalists
             feared
             Groninghen
             most
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Archduke
             gave
             order
             that
             Verdugo
             should
             be
             assisted
             ,
             who
             prest
             very
             much
             to
             bee
             so
             ,
             and
             shewed
             in
             what
             danger
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             in
             those
             Parts
             were
             .
             The
             Archduke
             caused
             likewise
             requisite
             provisions
             to
             be
             made
             in
             other
             places
             where
             it
             was
             most
             needfull
             .
             But
             this
             was
             but
             weakly
             executed
             every
             where
             ;
             so
             great
             was
             the
             scarcity
             of
             monies
             amongst
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             such
             the
             disorder
             of
             the
             Mutinies
             which
             had
             hapned
             ,
             and
             such
             the
             daily
             fear
             of
             new
             Mutinies
             .
          
           
             Amidst
             these
             preparations
             which
             were
             made
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             Arms
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             would
             notwithstanding
             try
             whether
             there
             could
             any
             way
             be
             found
             out
             for
             the
             introducing
             of
             Peace
             .
             He
             was
             naturally
             given
             to
             love
             quiet
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             having
             always
             shewed
             the
             same
             inclination
             ,
             he
             thought
             that
             the
             King
             being
             already
             weary
             and
             disdeceived
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             having
             so
             little
             hopes
             to
             advantage
             himself
             in
             those
             of
             Flanders
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Arms
             ,
             would
             willingly
             imbrace
             any
             Agreement
             ,
             which
             with
             safety
             to
             his
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Church
             might
             reduce
             the
             affairs
             in
             those
             Provinces
             to
             some
             tranquility
             .
             Two
             Councellors
             at
             Law
             ,
             the
             one
             called
             
               Ottone
               Hertio
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             
               Jerolimo
               Comans
            
             ,
             were
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             private
             occurrences
             at
             this
             time
             in
             the
             Hague
             ,
             where
             the
             Confederate
             Provinces
             had
             established
             their
             chief
             Councels
             ,
             representing
             the
             General
             Union
             .
             The
             Archduke
             thought
             that
             by
             their
             means
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             further
             noise
             ,
             he
             might
             come
             to
             some
             Treaty
             of
             accord
             with
             those
             Provinces
             .
             And
             thinking
             it
             fit
             to
             invite
             the
             United
             Provinces
             thereunto
             ,
             he
             writ
             them
             a
             Letter
             ,
             the
             Contents
             whereof
             were
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               he
               had
               left
               the
               Emperor
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               was
               parted
               from
            
             Germany
             
               with
               a
               particular
               desire
               of
               seeing
               the
               Peace
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               restored
               by
               some
               good
               accommodation
               during
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Government
               .
               That
               he
               knew
               the
               King
               would
               very
               graciously
               incline
               thereunto
               likewise
               :
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               people
               there
               might
               once
               be
               free
               from
               so
               many
               calamities
               of
               war
               ,
               and
               might
               enjoy
               the
               fruits
               which
               might
               so
               largely
               be
               expected
               from
               Peace
               .
               That
               the
               United
               States
               would
               consider
               how
               uncertain
               the
               fortune
               of
               war
               was
               ,
               and
               how
               dangerous
               it
               was
               to
               promise
               unto
               themselves
               still
               the
               same
               good
               success
               therein
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               happy
               ones
               which
               they
               had
               already
               had
               .
               That
               it
               was
               now
               time
               to
               come
               to
               some
               agreement
               .
               That
               for
               his
               part
               ,
               he
               offered
               all
               sincerity
               in
               the
            
             
             
               Treaty
               thereof
               ,
               and
               allconstant
               application
               towards
               the
               effecting
               of
               it
               .
               That
               therefore
               they
               should
               reduce
               their
               demands
               to
               so
               just
               a
               sense
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               might
               the
               more
               willingly
               propound
               them
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               use
               all
               means
               afterwards
               to
               have
               them
               granted
               .
            
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             contents
             of
             his
             Letter
             ;
             in
             the
             end
             whereof
             the
             Archduke
             referred
             himself
             to
             what
             the
             two
             afore
             named
             Councellors
             at
             Law
             ,
             should
             more
             at
             large
             add
             .
             In
             the
             Archdukes
             Councel
             of
             State
             ,
             there
             were
             divers
             opinions
             concerning
             the
             introducing
             of
             this
             Treaty
             .
             The
             Councellors
             of
             the
             Country
             who
             had
             propounded
             it
             ,
             did
             still
             favour
             it
             ;
             shewing
             a
             great
             desire
             that
             all
             means
             might
             be
             used
             ,
             whereby
             to
             free
             Flanders
             from
             Arms.
             Alleadging
             that
             the
             King
             himself
             was
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ;
             and
             that
             let
             the
             event
             be
             what
             it
             would
             ,
             this
             would
             serve
             to
             justifie
             the
             continuation
             of
             the
             war
             on
             his
             part
             .
             But
             the
             Spanish-State
             Officers
             were
             opposite
             hereunto
             ,
             especially
             Count
             Fuentes
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             more
             Authority
             then
             all
             others
             next
             to
             the
             Archduke
             .
             He
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               enemy
               did
               very
               well
               know
               in
               what
               condition
               the
               Kings
               affairs
               were
               then
               in
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               That
               doubtless
               they
               would
               account
               this
               Proposition
               an
               effect
               rather
               of
               weakness
               then
               humanity
               .
               That
               peace
               was
               then
               advantagiously
               made
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               an
               advantage
               in
               the
               war.
               Wherefore
               it
               was
               better
               to
               expect
               awhile
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               as
               the
               King
               might
               have
               the
               better
               of
               the
               business
               ,
               as
               it
               might
               be
               hoped
               he
               would
               have
               ;
               and
               that
               then
               it
               would
               be
               his
               part
               to
               grant
               peace
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               receive
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               then
               his
               grace
               and
               goodness
               to
               such
               wicked
               and
               obstinate
               Rebels
               would
               appear
               to
               be
               voluntary
               ,
               and
               not
               inforced
               :
               But
               how
               much
               more
               arrogant
               would
               they
               become
               by
               such
               an
               invitation
               now
               ?
               and
               into
               what
               contempt
               would
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               fall
               ?
            
          
           
             The
             opinion
             of
             the
             Flemish
             Councellors
             was
             notwithstanding
             followed
             .
             For
             the
             Archduke
             thought
             good
             to
             give
             them
             satisfaction
             ,
             believing
             that
             it
             would
             likewise
             be
             satisfactory
             to
             the
             whole
             Country
             .
             But
             it
             was
             soon
             seen
             that
             Fuentes
             was
             not
             deceived
             :
             For
             the
             Letter
             being
             received
             in
             Holland
             with
             but
             small
             respect
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             brought
             it
             but
             little
             listned
             unto
             ,
             the
             business
             was
             soon
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Councellors
             at
             Law
             were
             dispatched
             away
             ;
             and
             answer
             was
             made
             by
             the
             States
             Generall
             to
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             by
             rather
             a
             long
             writing
             then
             Letter
             .
          
           
             
               The
               answer
               extended
               chiefly
               into
               bitter
               complaints
               against
               the
               meanings
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Councel
               of
            
             Spain
             .
             
               Against
               the
               Officers
               maintained
               by
               the
               King
               in
            
             Flanders
             ;
             
               and
               against
               the
               Spaniards
               who
               had
               warred
               ,
               and
               did
               still
               wage
               war
               in
               those
               Provinces
               :
               In
               the
               paper
               all
               the
               most
               fatall
               businesses
               that
               had
               happened
               were
               rip'd
               up
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               blame
               laid
               upon
               that
               Nation
               .
               They
               shewed
               how
               that
               all
               former
               negotiations
               of
               peace
               ,
               had
               always
               been
               fraudulent
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
            
             Spain
             .
             
               And
               finally
               they
               concluded
               ,
               That
               the
               United
               Provinces
               would
               not
               listen
               to
               any
               new
               Treaties
               ,
               lest
               they
               might
               be
               deceived
               ;
               but
               that
               they
               were
               resolved
               to
               maintain
               their
               Cause
               till
               their
               last
               gasp
               ;
               that
               they
               might
               preserve
               that
               Liberty
               which
               they
               did
               so
               justly
               enjoy
               ,
               after
               being
               freed
               from
               that
               slavery
               ,
               which
               amongst
               so
               many
               miseries
               they
               had
               formerly
               suffered
               .
            
          
           
             They
             therefore
             did
             not
             delay
             drawing
             out
             into
             the
             field
             .
             Count
             William
             of
             Nassaw
             had
             been
             before
             this
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Rhine
             with
             many
             men
             ;
             and
             though
             Verdugo
             had
             always
             stoutly
             opposed
             him
             ,
             yet
             most
             commonly
             William
             got
             still
             some
             advantages
             in
             those
             parts
             ;
             especially
             in
             securing
             those
             passes
             whereby
             the
             siege
             which
             Prince
             Maurice
             intended
             to
             lay
             to
             Groninghen
             ,
             might
             be
             made
             the
             more
             easie
             .
             All
             things
             necessary
             for
             this
             purpose
             being
             then
             prepared
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             
               April
               Maurice
            
             past
             over
             the
             Mause
             and
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             Rendezvouz
             at
             Suol
             ,
             a
             Town
             near
             Deventer
             in
             Overisel
             .
             Here
             Count
             William
             joyned
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             Maurice
             going
             soon
             after
             from
             thence
             with
             aboundant
             provisions
             of
             all
             things
             which
             concerned
             the
             determined
             siege
             ,
             he
             went
             towards
             Groninghen
             ;
             and
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             incamped
             before
             that
             City
             .
             Groninghen
             (
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             already
             said
             )
             lies
             upon
             the
             utmost
             bounds
             of
             that
             Confine
             which
             joyns
             together
             the
             Lower
             and
             the
             upper
             Germany
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             in
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             a
             more
             noble
             City
             then
             this
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             number
             of
             Inhabitants
             ,
             for
             the
             quality
             of
             buildings
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             frequency
             of
             Commerce
             .
             It
             formes
             the
             body
             of
             a
             Province
             which
             lies
             about
             this
             City
             ;
             and
             which
             takes
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             almost
             the
             whole
             Government
             from
             thence
             .
             It
             is
             seated
             low
             ,
             well
             provided
             of
             a
             wall
             and
             ditch
             .
             It
             hath
             some
             works
             within
             the
             circuit
             thereof
             after
             the
             modern
             fashion
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             of
             the
             antient
             
             form
             .
             It
             enjoys
             very
             large
             Priviledges
             .
             And
             the
             Citizens
             thereof
             desirous
             out
             of
             a
             sense
             no
             less
             of
             Liberty
             then
             of
             courage
             ,
             would
             themselves
             alone
             defend
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             admit
             of
             any
             other
             souldiery
             amongst
             them
             .
             And
             though
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             threatned
             with
             this
             siege
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             last
             perswaded
             to
             receive
             in
             five
             foot
             Colours
             ,
             which
             Verdugo
             had
             sent
             them
             into
             an
             outward
             Borough
             ,
             yet
             would
             they
             not
             till
             then
             receive
             them
             into
             the
             City
             .
             
               John
               Balen
            
             ,
             the
             first
             Burgamaster
             and
             chief
             Magistrate
             had
             the
             chief
             Command
             there
             both
             in
             Military
             and
             Civil
             affairs
             .
             He
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             did
             shew
             outwardly
             a
             great
             resolution
             of
             resistance
             ;
             but
             Maurice
             did
             not
             notwithstanding
             want
             friends
             within
             the
             Town
             .
             and
             many
             Hereticks
             being
             mingled
             amongst
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             the
             former
             did
             secretly
             desire
             a
             change
             of
             Government
             :
             and
             it
             was
             discovered
             that
             they
             would
             willingly
             have
             assisted
             therein
             :
             nor
             was
             it
             doubted
             but
             that
             such
             intelligence
             had
             caused
             Maurice
             more
             willingly
             undertake
             this
             business
             .
             Yet
             was
             the
             Catholick
             and
             the
             Kings
             Party
             much
             the
             greater
             in
             Groninghen
             who
             sent
             away
             express
             Messengers
             to
             Brussels
             to
             pray
             succour
             from
             the
             Archduke
             ;
             wherein
             they
             were
             seconded
             by
             Verdugo
             .
             But
             Count
             Maurice
             hoping
             that
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             not
             able
             to
             send
             relief
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             so
             soon
             ;
             and
             Count
             William
             having
             secured
             all
             the
             Passes
             better
             then
             before
             ,
             he
             betook
             himself
             with
             greater
             diligence
             to
             the
             siege
             .
             He
             infinitely
             desired
             to
             effect
             this
             business
             ,
             by
             the
             which
             ,
             gaining
             so
             noble
             a
             City
             ,
             and
             a
             Province
             so
             opportunely
             seated
             ,
             he
             might
             at
             the
             same
             time
             advantage
             so
             much
             the
             general
             Cause
             of
             the
             whole
             Union
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             particular
             glory
             .
             He
             had
             with
             him
             divers
             valiant
             Commanders
             ,
             who
             had
             accompanied
             him
             the
             year
             before
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Getringberg
             ;
             to
             whom
             he
             assigned
             out
             the
             chief
             Quarters
             :
             and
             Maurice
             took
             up
             his
             own
             quarter
             where
             the
             greatest
             difficulty
             of
             the
             siege
             lay
             .
             He
             then
             fell
             to
             fortifie
             all
             quarters
             ;
             and
             within
             a
             few
             days
             the
             fortifications
             were
             such
             ,
             both
             on
             the
             fields
             side
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             those
             about
             Groninghen
             ,
             being
             compared
             with
             those
             which
             were
             about
             Getringberg
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             easie
             to
             be
             judged
             in
             which
             of
             the
             two
             Maurice
             had
             more
             signalized
             himself
             .
             In
             so
             much
             as
             not
             fearing
             any
             succour
             which
             might
             be
             brought
             by
             the
             Royalists
             from
             without
             ,
             he
             applyed
             himself
             wholly
             to
             perfect
             his
             inward
             works
             .
             He
             had
             great
             store
             of
             Artillery
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             infested
             the
             City
             on
             all
             sides
             :
             making
             the
             trenches
             the
             mean
             while
             be
             the
             more
             speedily
             advanced
             that
             he
             might
             the
             sooner
             come
             to
             a
             formal
             battery
             .
             The
             besieged
             shewed
             a
             ready
             willingness
             to
             defend
             themselves
             :
             and
             the
             souldiery
             which
             were
             lodged
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             had
             very
             well
             munited
             themselves
             ,
             and
             going
             whethersoever
             occasion
             did
             most
             require
             ,
             they
             were
             a
             great
             help
             unto
             the
             Townsmen
             ,
             who
             had
             placed
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Artillery
             upon
             their
             walls
             ,
             and
             by
             incessant
             shooting
             ,
             indeavoured
             to
             anoy
             the
             enemies
             Camp
             ,
             and
             to
             hinder
             their
             works
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lay
             .
             They
             indeavoured
             likewise
             to
             indamage
             them
             by
             sallies
             ,
             whereof
             they
             made
             divers
             which
             proved
             very
             bloudy
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             but
             being
             in
             a
             short
             time
             come
             unto
             the
             ditch
             ,
             Maurice
             forth
             with
             made
             his
             batterys
             ;
             by
             which
             bereaving
             those
             within
             of
             their
             defences
             ,
             he
             consequently
             brought
             them
             into
             greater
             straits
             .
             They
             had
             planted
             a
             Counter-battery
             upon
             a
             new
             Ravelin
             which
             they
             had
             made
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             shelter
             one
             of
             their
             gates
             ,
             and
             had
             placed
             thereupon
             6
             pieces
             of
             great
             Canon
             ;
             Maurice
             had
             inforced
             the
             siege
             most
             on
             that
             side
             which
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             weakest
             .
             The
             besiegers
             saw
             how
             much
             is
             imported
             them
             to
             be
             Masters
             of
             the
             Ravelin
             ;
             and
             the
             besieged
             how
             much
             it
             concerned
             them
             to
             defend
             it
             :
             in
             so
             much
             as
             all
             indeavours
             being
             made
             on
             both
             sides
             to
             these
             ends
             ,
             the
             whole
             weight
             of
             the
             oppugnation
             was
             soon
             brought
             to
             that
             only
             place
             .
             The
             enemy
             at
             the
             last
             fell
             into
             the
             Ditch
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             fill
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             advance
             with
             their
             works
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             leaving
             a
             narrovv
             space
             in
             the
             midst
             which
             they
             called
             the
             Gallery
             .
             Their
             chief
             designe
             was
             to
             undermine
             the
             Ravelin
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             not
             ruine
             it
             by
             their
             batteries
             ,
             vvherevvith
             having
             at
             last
             made
             ,
             as
             they
             imagined
             ,
             a
             sufficient
             breach
             ,
             they
             delayed
             coming
             to
             an
             assault
             no
             longer
             :
             but
             in
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             they
             shevved
             great
             resolution
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             get
             upon
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             Ravelin
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             sufficient
             for
             them
             to
             mount
             upon
             ;
             but
             much
             more
             because
             they
             were
             very
             gallantly
             defended
             ,
             yet
             did
             the
             vigour
             of
             their
             resistance
             seem
             to
             cool
             every
             day
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             small
             hopes
             of
             succour
             .
             Those
             who
             they
             had
             sen●
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             had
             still
             very
             much
             prest
             the
             Archduke
             in
             
             that
             behalf
             .
             But
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             want
             of
             monies
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             prolongation
             of
             time
             which
             the
             making
             of
             new
             Levies
             would
             have
             required
             ,
             the
             disorders
             still
             increased
             in
             their
             former
             Souldiery
             ,
             who
             for
             want
             of
             Pay
             did
             mutinie
             upon
             easie
             occasions
             ;
             as
             hapned
             just
             at
             this
             time
             amongst
             a
             number
             of
             Italians
             who
             were
             quartered
             in
             Brabant
             .
          
           
             Those
             of
             Groninghen
             were
             the
             more
             disheartned
             by
             this
             new
             disorder
             .
             Nor
             were
             Count
             Maurice
             his
             Fautors
             backward
             in
             representing
             unto
             the
             Inhabitants
             the
             danger
             the
             City
             was
             in
             of
             being
             storm'd
             ,
             sackt
             ,
             and
             suffering
             still
             greater
             calamities
             .
             The
             Magistrate
             was
             therefore
             inforced
             to
             send
             some
             to
             discover
             what
             hopes
             there
             might
             be
             of
             getting
             good
             Conditions
             from
             Maurice
             .
             But
             those
             who
             were
             more
             firm
             for
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Church
             ,
             being
             of
             opinion
             that
             it
             was
             yet
             too
             early
             to
             do
             so
             ;
             making
             use
             of
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             they
             brought
             those
             five
             Foot-Companies
             into
             the
             City
             which
             were
             lodged
             without
             ,
             as
             was
             before
             said
             .
             This
             occasioned
             a
             great
             tumult
             amongst
             the
             Citizens
             ;
             every
             one
             clothing
             their
             private
             interests
             with
             appearing
             zeal
             unto
             the
             publike
             .
             But
             the
             dissention
             being
             at
             last
             appeased
             ,
             they
             continued
             in
             making
             defence
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Maurice
             seeing
             himself
             deluded
             ,
             grew
             more
             fervent
             in
             his
             oppugning
             .
             The
             chief
             contest
             of
             the
             siege
             was
             brought
             to
             about
             the
             aforesaid
             Ravelin
             .
             Therefore
             great
             was
             their
             advantage
             which
             were
             without
             :
             For
             being
             Masters
             of
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             falling
             already
             to
             work
             upon
             the
             Walls
             they
             had
             begun
             to
             undermine
             the
             Ravelin
             ,
             to
             blow
             it
             up
             into
             the
             air
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             sooner
             and
             with
             the
             more
             safety
             come
             to
             the
             Assault
             .
             They
             would
             notwithstanding
             try
             a
             new
             Assault
             ,
             before
             the
             Mine
             was
             fully
             finished
             :
             And
             it
             proved
             to
             be
             so
             fierce
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             those
             within
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             sustain
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Mine
             being
             at
             last
             perfected
             ,
             they
             presently
             went
             to
             work
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             effect
             was
             this
             :
             The
             besiegers
             feigned
             as
             if
             they
             would
             give
             another
             assault
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             besieged
             flocking
             to
             defend
             the
             Ravelin
             ,
             the
             others
             on
             a
             sudden
             retreated
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Mine
             plaid
             ,
             which
             blew
             up
             almost
             all
             the
             men
             that
             came
             to
             defend
             it
             :
             Then
             the
             oppugners
             returning
             to
             a
             new
             ,
             and
             true
             assault
             ,
             they
             easily
             won
             the
             Ravelin
             .
             Great
             was
             the
             danger
             ,
             but
             greater
             the
             fear
             that
             hereby
             arose
             unto
             the
             City
             .
             It
             was
             suspected
             that
             the
             chief
             Burgomaster
             did
             adhere
             to
             Maurice
             :
             Taking
             therefore
             the
             conjuncture
             of
             time
             when
             the
             Magistracie
             was
             fullest
             ,
             he
             spake
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               Had
               the
               King
               (
               most
               worthy
               Citizens
               !
               )
               done
               his
               part
               in
               preserving
               this
               City
               under
               his
               obedience
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               we
               to
               our
               utmost
               have
               always
               done
               ours
               in
               maintaining
               it
               therein
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               be
               subject
               to
               that
               change
               which
               now
               past
               all
               redemption
               and
               of
               necessity
               we
               must
               prepare
               for
               .
               The
               troubles
               of
               these
               Countrits
               have
               lasted
               now
               these
            
             30
             
               years
               ;
               and
               when
               did
               we
               in
               all
               this
               time
               ever
               forfeit
               our
               fidelity
               to
               his
               Majesty
               in
               the
               least
               degree
               ?
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             
               came
               to
               the
               Government
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               with
               cruel
               and
               imperious
               designs
               ,
               as
               every
               one
               knows
               ;
               and
               having
               yoaked
            
             Antwerp
             
               with
               a
               Citadel
               he
               began
               to
               doe
               the
               like
               to
            
             Groninghen
             .
             
               We
               then
               resisted
               it
               as
               much
               as
               we
               might
               ;
               shewing
               that
               the
               best
               Citadel
               for
               the
               Kings
               service
               would
               be
               our
               Hearts
               .
               But
               our
               intreaties
               were
               in
               vain
               as
               well
               as
               our
               former
               complaints
               had
               been
               .
               Yet
               this
               new
               Work
               soon
               ceased
               ,
               for
               the
               troubles
               would
               not
               suffer
               it
               to
               be
               pursued
               .
               The
               City
               therefore
               remained
               in
               her
               former
               condition
               :
               And
               since
               then
               till
               now
               ,
               I
               must
               ask
               again
               ,
               when
               did
               she
               ever
               vary
               in
               her
               allegiance
               to
               the
               King
               ?
               How
               oft
               have
               the
               Enemies
               past
               and
               repast
               with
               great
               Forces
               through
               this
               so
               jealous
               Confine
               between
               the
               two
            
             Germanies
             ?
             
               How
               often
               have
               they
               threatned
               this
               City
               either
               by
               underhand
               dealings
               ,
               or
               openly
               ?
               but
               still
               in
               vain
               :
               so
               vigilant
               have
               we
               always
               been
               in
               keeping
               it
               ,
               and
               resolute
               in
               defending
               it
               .
               This
               may
               be
               witnessed
               by
               as
               many
               as
               ever
               governed
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               in
               these
               parts
               :
               And
            
             Verdugo
             
               himself
               ,
               a
            
             Spaniard
             ,
             
               who
               hath
               the
               chief
               Command
               here
               now
               ,
               can
               best
               testifie
               it
               .
               I
               wish
               it
               had
               been
               Gods
               will
               that
               his
               councels
               had
               been
               followed
               a
               good
               while
               ago
               :
               The
               Kings
               affairs
               hereabouts
               would
               not
               then
               have
               been
               in
               that
               drooping
               condition
               that
               they
               are
               now
               ,
               nor
               would
               this
               our
               City
               be
               in
               the
               danger
               that
               she
               is
               in
               at
               present
               .
               It
               will
               not
               then
               be
               we
               that
               have
               abandoned
               the
               King
               ,
               being
               enforced
               thereunto
               by
               necessity
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               will
               rather
               appear
               to
               have
               abandoned
               us
               ,
               neglecting
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               his
               own
               affairs
               here
               no
               less
               then
               ours
               Nay
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               said
               that
               by
               his
               so
               many
               diversions
               in
            
             France
             ,
             
               he
               hath
               been
               willing
               totally
               to
               forsake
            
             Flanders
             
               How
               great
               have
               the
               losses
               been
               which
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               have
               insued
               to
               these
               Provinces
               ?
               But
               I
               now
               come
               to
               the
               Siege
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               which
               my
               precedent
            
             
             
               discourse
               doth
               point
               at
               .
               Every
               one
               knowes
               to
               what
               terms
               we
               are
               brought
               :
               And
               this
               last
               loss
               of
               our
               Ravelin
               hath
               as
               much
               advantaged
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               put
               us
               into
               greater
               straits
               .
               I
               confess
               notwithstanding
               we
               may
               for
               a
               while
               sustein
               the
               siege
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               any
               hopes
               of
               being
               freed
               by
               the
               wonted
               way
               of
               succour
               .
               But
               where
               is
               there
               any
               appearance
               thereof
               ?
               nay
               ,
               does
               not
               all
               signs
               make
               for
               the
               contrary
               ?
               The
               greatest
               strength
               of
               the
               Army
               is
               imployed
               in
            
             France
             ;
             Flanders
             
               is
               full
               of
               Mutinies
               ;
               there
               is
               not
               time
               to
               raise
               new
               men
               ,
               and
               mony
               is
               yet
               more
               wanting
               .
               Shall
               we
               then
               expect
               that
               this
               succour
               shall
               fall
               from
               the
               air
               ?
               I
               shall
               thhrefore
               advise
               to
               treat
               as
               soon
               as
               we
               can
               of
               a
               surrender
               .
               It
               will
               be
               some
               sort
               of
               merit
               to
               have
               done
               that
               anticipately
               of
               our
               own
               choice
               ,
               which
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               done
               at
               last
               :
               And
               so
               making
               advantagious
               Articles
               ,
               we
               shall
               the
               better
               unite
               our
               City
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               which
               depends
               upon
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               States-Generall
               of
               the
               other
               Confederate
               Provinces
               .
               We
               shall
               not
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               have
               quitted
               our
               obedience
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               he
               who
               will
               not
               have
               us
               continue
               longer
               therein
               .
               For
               what
               remains
               ,
               how
               much
               is
               such
               a
               change
               to
               be
               desired
               ?
               In
               our
               subjection
               to
               the
               States
               Generall
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               Liberty
               which
               shall
               be
               enjoyed
               by
               this
               particular
               Province
               ;
               we
               shall
               withdraw
               ourselves
               from
               a
               Foreign
               yoke
               ;
               we
               shall
               be
               freed
               of
               the
               Taxes
               which
               are
               imposed
               upon
               us
               ;
               we
               shall
               fight
               no
               longer
               for
               the
               interests
               of
               others
               ,
               but
               for
               what
               concerns
               our selves
               :
               And
               in
               fine
               ,
               all
               the
               good
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               bad
               will
               be
               our
               own
               ,
               which
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               common
               liberty
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               find
               .
            
          
           
             This
             discourse
             wrought
             so
             upon
             the
             minds
             even
             of
             those
             that
             were
             most
             affectionate
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             they
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             gainsay
             it
             .
             The
             no
             appearance
             of
             succour
             was
             particularly
             of
             great
             force
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             to
             be
             believed
             how
             much
             indignation
             it
             wrought
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             Groninghen
             and
             the
             parts
             thereabouts
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             other
             places
             which
             were
             under
             the
             Kings
             obedience
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             his
             own
             affairs
             in
             Flanders
             were
             by
             him
             almost
             wholly
             abandoned
             ,
             to
             sustain
             those
             of
             France
             which
             did
             daily
             decline
             .
             The
             chief
             of
             the
             Magistracy
             and
             of
             the
             Communalty
             went
             therefore
             to
             Count
             Maurice
             to
             agree
             with
             him
             touching
             the
             surrender
             of
             the
             City
             .
             And
             being
             very
             graciously
             received
             ,
             the
             Agreement
             was
             made
             ;
             and
             these
             were
             the
             most
             essential
             Conditions
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               City
               of
            
             Groninghen
             ,
             
               together
               with
               the
               neighbouring
               Country
               which
               makes
               up
               that
               Province
               ,
               should
               for
               the
               future
               be
               under
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               States-Generall
               ,
               representing
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Confederate
               Provinces
               .
               That
               it
               should
               oblige
               it self
               to
               the
               Union
               of
               this
               Body
               ,
               by
               being
               a
               particular
               member
               thereof
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               should
               submit
               it self
               to
               those
               Lawes
               wherein
               the
               other
               Provinces
               were
               joyned
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               their
               common
               Cause
               .
               That
               the
               City
               of
            
             Groninghen
             
               and
               all
               the
               aforesaid
               Country
               should
               enjoy
               their
               antient
               priviledges
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               former
               immunities
               .
               That
               that
               City
               and
               Province
               should
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               the
               States
               Generall
               receive
               Count
            
             William
             of
             Nassaw
             
               for
               their
               Governour
               ;
               and
               that
               for
               the
               present
               five
               or
               six
               Foot-Companies
               should
               be
               permitted
               to
               come
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               prevent
               all
               occasion
               of
               Tumults
               which
               might
               happen
               there
               .
               That
               there
               should
               be
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               for
               matter
               of
               Religion
               in
               that
               City
               and
               Country
               :
               but
               that
               that
               which
               was
               called
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               should
               be
               exercised
               there
               publikely
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               .
               That
               the
               City
               and
               Province
               should
               concur
               in
               contributing
               such
               taxes
               as
               did
               correspond
               with
               their
               abilities
               ,
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               ,
               and
               for
               other
               necessary
               expences
               concerning
               the
               common
               Cause
               .
               That
               it
               should
               be
               free
               for
               any
               man
               to
               transport
               himself
               and
               goods
               into
               whatsoever
               place
               he
               would
               ,
               provided
               it
               were
               not
               in
               the
               Enemies
               country
               .
               That
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               City
               should
               depend
               as
               formerly
               upon
               the
               Magistracie
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Magistrate
               should
               be
               changed
               according
               to
               custom
               ,
               taking
               an
               oath
               to
               be
               true
               and
               faithfull
               to
               the
               States
               Generall
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               Cities
               under
               the
               Union
               had
               done
               .
            
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             chief
             Articles
             of
             Agreement
             which
             were
             made
             with
             those
             of
             
               Gronin
               hen
            
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Foreign
             souldiers
             which
             were
             entred
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             they
             were
             permitted
             by
             Count
             Maurice
             to
             march
             forth
             honourably
             with
             their
             Arms
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             but
             upon
             promise
             not
             to
             serve
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             for
             three
             moneths
             space
             on
             that
             side
             the
             Rhine
             .
             The
             City
             was
             surrendred
             about
             the
             end
             of
             July
             ;
             and
             Count
             Maurice
             made
             his
             entrance
             into
             Groninghen
             afterwards
             with
             all
             military
             pomp
             and
             solemnity
             :
             And
             leaving
             Count
             William
             there
             for
             the
             better
             ordering
             of
             all
             things
             in
             that
             City
             and
             Province
             ,
             he
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             removed
             
             his
             Army
             from
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             went
             himself
             unto
             the
             Hague
             .
             Where
             it
             cannot
             be
             expressed
             with
             what
             applause
             and
             honour
             he
             was
             received
             by
             the
             States
             General
             ,
             for
             having
             so
             much
             increased
             the
             advantages
             of
             the
             Union
             on
             that
             side
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             by
             an
             acquisition
             of
             such
             consequence
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             affairs
             went
             thus
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             Forces
             which
             were
             on
             the
             aforesaid
             Frontiers
             of
             France
             were
             not
             idle
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               du
               Main
            
             was
             Governour
             of
             Burgony
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             Governour
             of
             Champania
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Umale
            
             Governour
             of
             Picardy
             :
             all
             of
             them
             being
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Lorain
             ;
             and
             upon
             whose
             personages
             the
             League
             did
             principally
             depend
             :
             some
             discord
             was
             already
             faln
             out
             in
             their
             former
             Union
             ;
             and
             finally
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             would
             be
             kept
             no
             longer
             from
             moving
             some
             Treaty
             of
             agreement
             with
             the
             King
             :
             since
             he
             had
             imbraced
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             so
             many
             atchievements
             which
             had
             made
             him
             now
             be
             almost
             generally
             acknowledged
             for
             King
             of
             France
             .
             Neither
             was
             the
             Duke
             
               du
               Main
            
             much
             averse
             from
             coming
             to
             a
             Composition
             with
             him
             .
             But
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             negotiate
             with
             his
             sword
             in
             hand
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             thereby
             get
             the
             better
             conditions
             .
             Only
             the
             Duke
             d'Umale
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             that
             he
             was
             more
             firm
             in
             his
             former
             adhering
             to
             the
             League
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             was
             a
             back
             friend
             to
             the
             King
             for
             some
             private
             respect
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             was
             resolved
             to
             come
             to
             no
             accommodation
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             rather
             in
             case
             the
             League
             should
             wholly
             cease
             ,
             to
             go
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             put
             himself
             wholly
             into
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             hands
             .
             To
             this
             end
             he
             favoured
             the
             Flemish
             Forces
             more
             then
             ever
             in
             his
             Government
             of
             Picardy
             .
             But
             such
             partiality
             was
             of
             no
             great
             availment
             :
             For
             the
             Kings
             reconciliation
             with
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             being
             then
             mainly
             negotiated
             in
             Rome
             ,
             the
             League
             declined
             daily
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             even
             almost
             whole
             Picardy
             was
             already
             come
             over
             to
             the
             King.
             To
             get
             the
             full
             possession
             whereof
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             a
             little
             before
             entred
             into
             that
             Province
             with
             a
             potent
             Army
             ,
             and
             had
             laid
             siege
             to
             Laon.
             The
             City
             of
             Laon
             being
             very
             strong
             both
             by
             situation
             ,
             and
             Manual
             Fortification
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               du
               Main
            
             did
             much
             indeavour
             the
             not
             losing
             of
             it
             .
             To
             boot
             that
             the
             Count
             of
             
               Sommariva
               ,
               du
            
             Main's
             eldest
             son
             ,
             being
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             defended
             it
             ;
             who
             though
             he
             were
             but
             very
             young
             then
             ,
             was
             notwithstanding
             of
             great
             expectation
             ;
             the
             Father
             did
             the
             more
             desire
             to
             see
             his
             son
             free
             together
             with
             the
             Town
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             
               du
               Main
            
             was
             gon
             himself
             to
             use
             what
             diligence
             might
             be
             with
             the
             Archduke
             .
             And
             returning
             with
             new
             and
             very
             strict
             Orders
             to
             Mansfield
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             use
             all
             the
             means
             he
             might
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             joyned
             both
             their
             Forces
             together
             :
             which
             were
             notwithstanding
             so
             weak
             as
             they
             exceeded
             not
             8000
             foot
             and
             700
             horse
             .
             The
             Rendezvouz
             being
             made
             at
             
               la
               Fera
            
             which
             is
             within
             four
             leagues
             of
             Laon
             ,
             they
             marched
             from
             thence
             about
             the
             end
             of
             June
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             of
             relieving
             the
             besieged
             .
             There
             was
             a
             choice
             Garison
             in
             Laon
             ,
             of
             1200
             foot
             ,
             and
             30
             horse
             :
             nor
             were
             the
             Inhabitants
             less
             willing
             to
             make
             defence
             then
             were
             the
             Garison
             .
             The
             King
             had
             about
             12000
             choice
             foot
             ,
             and
             4000
             horse
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             very
             flowre
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             And
             having
             already
             taken
             and
             fortified
             his
             quarters
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             diligent
             in
             advancing
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             other
             usual
             Works
             .
             The
             besieged
             shewed
             all
             manlike
             resolution
             to
             resist
             ,
             which
             they
             witnessed
             by
             frequent
             sallies
             :
             to
             the
             which
             they
             were
             the
             more
             encouraged
             by
             the
             expectation
             of
             relief
             so
             near
             at
             hand
             .
             In
             the
             Colleagues
             Camp
             ,
             which
             still
             held
             the
             exterior
             Title
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             almost
             wholly
             composed
             of
             Flemish
             Forces
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               du
               Main
            
             commanded
             in
             chief
             ;
             the
             Archduke
             having
             thought
             it
             fit
             he
             should
             do
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             seem
             to
             put
             the
             greater
             esteem
             and
             confidence
             in
             him
             :
             and
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             falling
             into
             any
             precipitate
             accommodation
             ,
             in
             his
             Treaties
             with
             the
             King
             in
             France
             .
             The
             Army
             going
             therefore
             from
             
               La
               Fera
            
             ,
             came
             marching
             in
             great
             order
             to
             Laon.
             Betwixt
             these
             two
             places
             there
             lies
             a
             great
             Wood
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             called
             Crepy
             ,
             taking
             its
             name
             from
             a
             little
             Town
             hard
             by
             .
             The
             Colleagues
             Camp
             coming
             out
             of
             this
             Wood
             into
             the
             open
             Champian
             ,
             drew
             near
             the
             Kings
             Trenches
             .
             There
             lay
             also
             between
             the
             two
             Camps
             another
             lesser
             Wood
             ,
             in
             view
             whereof
             the
             Colleagues
             lay
             .
             Their
             intention
             was
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             that
             Wood
             ,
             and
             to
             advance
             so
             advantagiously
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             might
             the
             easilyer
             from
             thence
             bring
             succour
             into
             the
             Town
             Which
             designe
             being
             by
             the
             King
             discovered
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             oppose
             them
             with
             all
             his
             might
             .
             Skirmishes
             grew
             therefore
             very
             hot
             between
             them
             ;
             the
             one
             endeavouring
             
             to
             enter
             the
             wood
             ,
             the
             others
             to
             keep
             them
             out
             .
             The
             former
             placing
             their
             chiefest
             hopes
             of
             relieving
             the
             Town
             ,
             in
             making
             themselves
             masters
             of
             the
             wood
             .
             And
             the
             others
             the
             greatest
             security
             of
             their
             siege
             in
             defending
             it
             .
             But
             the
             skirmishes
             growing
             continually
             hotter
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             turned
             almost
             into
             a
             set
             battel
             .
             In
             hazardous
             adventures
             ,
             Barlotte
             ,
             the
             Walloon
             Campmaster
             ,
             was
             rather
             rash
             then
             daring
             .
             This
             man
             advancing
             with
             his
             Regiment
             into
             the
             wood
             ,
             charged
             the
             Kings
             men
             so
             home
             ,
             as
             he
             made
             them
             withdraw
             a
             good
             way
             within
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             slaughter
             of
             many
             of
             them
             .
             It
             was
             not
             long
             ere
             fresh
             aid
             came
             in
             on
             the
             Kings
             part
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Walloons
             were
             forced
             to
             give
             back
             ;
             when
             the
             Campmasters
             ,
             
               Augustin
               Messia
            
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Trevico
             a
             Neopolitan
             appeared
             with
             their
             Brigades
             in
             their
             defence
             ,
             and
             did
             vigorously
             sustain
             the
             conflict
             :
             which
             was
             no
             less
             vigorously
             sustained
             on
             the
             French
             side
             by
             the
             Baron
             of
             Birouns
             coming
             in
             with
             new
             men
             .
             Who
             being
             made
             Marishall
             of
             France
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Marishall
             his
             Father
             ,
             shewed
             himself
             to
             merit
             the
             title
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             much
             more
             by
             valor
             then
             bloud
             .
             The
             son
             was
             naturally
             very
             fierce
             ;
             and
             herein
             only
             it
             was
             to
             be
             wished
             he
             had
             had
             a
             little
             more
             of
             his
             fathers
             circumspection
             .
             The
             advantage
             growing
             still
             greater
             on
             that
             side
             by
             Birouns
             coming
             in
             ,
             
               du
               Main
            
             came
             in
             likewise
             to
             assist
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             Mansfield
             came
             in
             too
             .
             And
             the
             King
             himself
             coming
             in
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             conflict
             did
             so
             increase
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             now
             almost
             turned
             to
             a
             set
             battel
             ;
             the
             Commanders
             in
             chief
             of
             both
             Armies
             being
             present
             at
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             not
             all
             ,
             at
             least
             the
             most
             select
             men
             of
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             Camp.
             The
             King
             had
             much
             the
             better
             in
             horse
             ;
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             thickness
             of
             the
             wood
             ,
             there
             could
             but
             small
             use
             be
             made
             of
             them
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Colleagues
             Camp
             was
             much
             the
             superior
             in
             foot
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             number
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             goodness
             ;
             but
             neither
             could
             they
             make
             use
             of
             that
             advantage
             within
             the
             wood
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             have
             done
             in
             the
             open
             field
             .
             For
             the
             same
             straitness
             and
             narrowness
             of
             situation
             did
             not
             admit
             of
             the
             forming
             of
             squadrons
             ,
             nor
             of
             their
             orderly
             moving
             .
             The
             fight
             was
             therefore
             much
             more
             confused
             then
             regular
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             continued
             with
             much
             slaughter
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             victory
             remaining
             very
             uncertain
             ,
             till
             the
             night
             coming
             on
             ,
             both
             sides
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             unto
             their
             quarters
             .
             The
             King
             removed
             afterwards
             with
             a
             great
             body
             of
             men
             to
             another
             quarter
             where
             he
             might
             better
             keep
             the
             enemy
             from
             entrance
             into
             the
             wood
             .
             But
             their
             Camp
             began
             already
             to
             suffer
             very
             much
             in
             point
             of
             victuals
             :
             For
             the
             Kings
             Cavalry
             scouring
             the
             Country
             continually
             ,
             the
             Colleagues
             came
             by
             their
             victuals
             upon
             hard
             terms
             :
             And
             just
             at
             this
             time
             as
             
               Nicolas
               Basti
            
             was
             bringing
             a
             good
             quantity
             of
             provision
             with
             a
             strong
             Conduct
             from
             Noyon
             ,
             he
             was
             set
             upon
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Longueville
             ,
             who
             with
             such
             forces
             as
             he
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             soon
             routed
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             boot
             with
             his
             provisions
             ,
             took
             from
             him
             his
             carriages
             and
             draught
             horses
             .
             They
             afterwards
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             some
             with
             greater
             forces
             from
             
               la
               Fera.
            
             To
             which
             purpose
             great
             store
             of
             victuals
             ,
             Munition
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             the
             Colleagues
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             being
             provided
             ,
             a
             select
             number
             of
             Spaniards
             and
             Italians
             were
             sent
             from
             their
             Camp
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             the
             more
             safely
             .
             But
             this
             their
             second
             endeavour
             proved
             no
             more
             fortunate
             then
             did
             the
             former
             .
             For
             the
             King
             being
             advertised
             of
             this
             preparation
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             business
             was
             to
             be
             effected
             by
             night
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Marishal
             Biroun
             to
             impede
             them
             .
             Who
             having
             secretly
             ordered
             an
             Ambuscado
             in
             a
             very
             opportune
             place
             ,
             did
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             and
             so
             unexpectedly
             set
             upon
             the
             adverse
             party
             ,
             as
             that
             being
             overpowred
             in
             numbers
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             give
             ground
             ,
             and
             leave
             all
             their
             victuals
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             in
             Birouns
             hands
             .
             Yet
             the
             Spanish
             and
             Italian
             foot
             resisted
             stoutly
             for
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             making
             use
             of
             their
             Carriages
             for
             their
             defence
             ,
             and
             turning
             their
             faces
             wheresoever
             the
             assault
             was
             hottest
             .
             In
             so
             much
             as
             not
             endeavouring
             to
             save
             themselves
             by
             running
             away
             ,
             they
             were
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             slain
             upon
             the
             place
             .
             But
             they
             died
             not
             unrevenged
             ;
             for
             they
             flew
             above
             200
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             and
             wounded
             above
             as
             many
             more
             .
             The
             Colleagues
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             two
             unfortunate
             events
             ,
             lost
             all
             hopes
             of
             being
             able
             to
             effect
             their
             intended
             succour
             :
             wherefore
             they
             resolved
             to
             raise
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             to
             retreat
             .
             They
             were
             minded
             to
             rise
             privately
             by
             night
             ;
             but
             this
             was
             not
             to
             be
             done
             without
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             they
             having
             an
             Army
             so
             near
             them
             ,
             so
             much
             superior
             to
             theirs
             ,
             and
             which
             particularly
             did
             so
             far
             exceed
             them
             in
             horse
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             might
             upon
             
             such
             advantage
             assail
             them
             on
             the
             Reer
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Flanks
             ,
             as
             they
             retreated
             .
             Mansfield
             inclined
             therefore
             to
             retreat
             privately
             by
             night
             ;
             but
             
               Du
               Mayne
            
             thought
             it
             would
             reflect
             too
             much
             upon
             their
             reputation
             not
             to
             retreat
             by
             day
             light
             .
             Betwixt
             these
             two
             differences
             of
             opinions
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             the
             Camp
             should
             move
             by
             night
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Van
             and
             Battel
             being
             advanced
             in
             that
             silent
             season
             ,
             the
             Reer
             should
             march
             by
             day
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             greatest
             resistance
             should
             be
             made
             where
             the
             greatest
             danger
             should
             lie
             .
             Thus
             then
             was
             the
             Army
             divided
             :
             The
             chief
             care
             of
             the
             Van
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Baggage
             was
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Artillery
             was
             given
             to
             Camp-master
             
               Barlotte
               ;
               Mansfield
            
             guided
             the
             Battel
             ;
             and
             
               Du
               Mayne
            
             brought
             up
             the
             Reer
             :
             this
             was
             notwithstanding
             to
             be
             turn'd
             into
             the
             Van
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             have
             any
             occasion
             to
             face
             about
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             fall
             upon
             them
             on
             that
             part
             :
             and
             certainly
             if
             ever
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayne
            
             proved
             himself
             to
             be
             both
             a
             gallant
             Commander
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Souldier
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             this
             time
             .
             That
             he
             might
             make
             the
             better
             resistance
             he
             kept
             with
             him
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             infantry
             ,
             which
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             Spaniards
             ,
             the
             rest
             Italians
             ,
             and
             who
             divided
             into
             well
             ordered
             Squadrons
             of
             Pikes
             and
             Musketteers
             ,
             was
             to
             sustain
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             charge
             hotlyest
             upon
             them
             .
             The
             flying
             Squadron
             thrust
             forward
             before
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             being
             used
             to
             march
             before
             the
             Army
             upon
             occasion
             of
             fight
             ,
             came
             now
             in
             the
             Reer
             ;
             for
             the
             Reer
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             was
             now
             to
             be
             the
             Van.
             This
             Squadron
             consisted
             of
             choice
             and
             select
             Captains
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             and
             other
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             
               Augustine
               Messia
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             most
             esteemed
             Spanish
             Camp-masters
             that
             was
             then
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             had
             the
             particular
             charge
             thereof
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayne
            
             had
             placed
             himself
             in
             the
             last
             files
             of
             Foot
             of
             that
             Squadron
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             the
             first
             toward
             the
             Enemy
             Saying
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               that
               day
               serve
               as
               a
               Souldier
               under
               Camp-master
            
             Messia
             :
             and
             divers
             others
             of
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Army
             were
             there
             likewise
             .
             They
             were
             to
             march
             almost
             three
             leagues
             before
             they
             could
             bring
             themselves
             in
             safety
             into
             
               La
               Fera.
            
             The
             Van
             rising
             thus
             about
             midnight
             ,
             the
             Battel
             began
             to
             move
             in
             its
             due
             time
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             break
             of
             day
             the
             Reer
             began
             also
             to
             march
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             King
             heard
             of
             this
             Retreat
             ,
             he
             delayed
             not
             doing
             what
             he
             could
             to
             disturb
             it
             .
             Assembling
             the
             Flower
             of
             all
             his
             Cavalry
             ,
             he
             charged
             the
             Enemies
             Rear
             on
             divers
             sides
             as
             they
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Wood
             into
             which
             the
             Leagues
             Camp
             for
             their
             better
             advantage
             had
             taken
             their
             way
             :
             And
             often
             renewing
             his
             assaults
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             overcome
             them
             .
             But
             still
             in
             vain
             :
             For
             the
             Squadrons
             keeping
             still
             a
             stedfast
             order
             ,
             and
             the
             Muskets
             serving
             the
             Pikes
             with
             admirable
             discipline
             ,
             and
             the
             Pikes
             the
             Muskets
             alternately
             in
             making
             the
             fittest
             opposition
             ,
             the
             Kings
             men
             could
             not
             in
             the
             least
             part
             effect
             what
             they
             desired
             .
             Every
             encounter
             was
             valiantly
             sustained
             in
             particular
             by
             the
             flying
             Squadron
             ;
             they
             ever
             and
             anon
             faced
             about
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             Charge
             with
             their
             Pikes
             couched
             ;
             so
             great
             a
             shower
             of
             Musket-shot
             hailing
             down
             continually
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             oft
             repented
             their
             being
             so
             far
             advanced
             .
             In
             all
             these
             conflicts
             wheresoever
             the
             greatest
             danger
             was
             ,
             there
             was
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             ,
             with
             his
             Pike
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             discharging
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             private
             Souldier
             much
             more
             then
             of
             a
             Commander
             :
             And
             the
             vigor
             of
             his
             mind
             was
             the
             better
             seen
             by
             the
             proportion
             of
             his
             body
             ;
             for
             being
             very
             tall
             of
             stature
             ,
             and
             his
             limbs
             very
             well
             proportioned
             ,
             and
             armed
             with
             all
             such
             peeces
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             ,
             he
             drew
             not
             only
             the
             eyes
             ,
             but
             the
             praise
             of
             all
             men
             upon
             him
             .
             The
             assaults
             continued
             a
             while
             on
             the
             Kings
             part
             ;
             but
             the
             Colleagues
             being
             more
             molested
             then
             prejudiced
             thereby
             ,
             and
             still
             marching
             in
             very
             great
             order
             ,
             at
             last
             free
             from
             all
             disturbance
             their
             Camp
             came
             safe
             to
             
               La
               Fera
            
             :
             And
             the
             King
             having
             compast
             his
             end
             in
             hindring
             the
             succour
             ,
             he
             presently
             betook
             himself
             to
             finish
             the
             taking
             of
             Laon.
             The
             besieged
             defended
             themselves
             gallantly
             for
             many
             dayes
             ;
             making
             many
             bold
             sallies
             ,
             and
             persevering
             with
             singular
             courage
             in
             all
             other
             resistance
             :
             But
             the
             batteries
             never
             ceasing
             from
             without
             ,
             after
             having
             sustained
             many
             assaults
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             defendants
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             hopes
             of
             further
             assistance
             ,
             the
             City
             was
             at
             last
             delivered
             up
             unto
             the
             King
             upon
             honourable
             conditions
             about
             the
             end
             of
             July
             .
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             King
             of
             
             Spain's
             own
             affairs
             in
             Flanders
             were
             still
             in
             greater
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             ;
             to
             boot
             ,
             with
             the
             former
             two
             mutinies
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             already
             mentioned
             :
             another
             had
             at
             this
             time
             hapned
             in
             Brabant
             ;
             some
             
             Foot
             colours
             of
             Italians
             were
             quartered
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             in
             the
             Towns
             of
             Ariscot
             ,
             and
             of
             Sichem
             ,
             which
             Towns
             were
             very
             neer
             one
             another
             ,
             the
             want
             of
             pay
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             often
             heard
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             excessive
             charges
             the
             King
             was
             at
             both
             in
             France
             and
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             the
             greater
             at
             this
             time
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             because
             the
             people
             which
             had
             mutined
             in
             St.
             Pauls
             and
             in
             Pont
             ,
             had
             but
             just
             now
             received
             satisfaction
             of
             thir
             pay
             ,
             which
             had
             cost
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             .
             The
             foresaid
             Italians
             being
             therefore
             moved
             thereto
             in
             part
             by
             need
             ,
             but
             certainly
             much
             more
             by
             the
             example
             which
             they
             had
             before
             their
             eyes
             ,
             of
             seeing
             so
             fowl
             an
             action
             in
             their
             companions
             ,
             so
             advantagiously
             recompenced
             :
             they
             resolved
             by
             the
             same
             means
             to
             endeavour
             the
             same
             satisfaction
             .
             The
             practice
             being
             carried
             on
             with
             wonted
             secresie
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             it
             was
             soon
             after
             put
             in
             execution
             ;
             and
             those
             of
             Ariscot
             vying
             for
             dispatch
             with
             those
             of
             Sichem
             ,
             at
             last
             all
             of
             them
             being
             agreed
             ,
             they
             met
             together
             in
             Sichem
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             greater
             place
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             be
             the
             better
             fortified
             :
             and
             here
             throwing
             off
             all
             obedience
             ,
             they
             openly
             mutined
             .
             This
             licentious
             ensign
             being
             raised
             ,
             many
             other
             Italians
             flock'd
             suddenly
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             many
             souldiers
             of
             other
             Nations
             mingled
             also
             with
             them
             ;
             their
             whole
             number
             came
             to
             between
             two
             and
             three
             thousand
             .
             The
             Arch
             Duke
             was
             highly
             displeased
             at
             this
             disorder
             ;
             both
             in
             it self
             and
             for
             the
             consequences
             it
             drew
             after
             it
             :
             he
             saw
             that
             one
             mutiny
             begot
             another
             ,
             nay
             ,
             that
             divers
             were
             on
             foot
             together
             ;
             that
             though
             they
             pretended
             necessity
             ,
             it
             was
             rather
             out
             of
             corruption
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             condition
             was
             now
             very
             lamentable
             ,
             his
             own
             forces
             proving
             more
             prejuditious
             to
             him
             then
             those
             of
             his
             enemies
             VVherefore
             he
             concluded
             ,
             that
             laying
             aside
             all
             fair
             proceedings
             ,
             't
             was
             best
             to
             try
             once
             ,
             if
             such
             a
             mischief
             could
             be
             supprest
             by
             rigour
             .
             The
             Councel
             of
             VVar
             inclined
             hereunto
             :
             but
             howsoever
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             too
             dangerous
             a
             business
             ,
             and
             of
             too
             bad
             example
             to
             set
             those
             souldiers
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             who
             did
             militate
             under
             the
             same
             Colours
             :
             wherefore
             they
             resolved
             to
             proffer
             some
             just
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             mutiners
             ,
             whereby
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             their
             former
             obedience
             .
             The
             offer
             was
             large
             enough
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             by
             no
             means
             accept
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             being
             become
             resolute
             both
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             own
             numbers
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             good
             success
             of
             their
             other
             fellows
             in
             their
             mutinies
             ,
             they
             obstinately
             refused
             ever
             to
             return
             to
             their
             former
             Colours
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             fully
             satisffed
             for
             their
             whole
             pay
             .
             These
             contumacious
             speeches
             were
             followed
             by
             much
             more
             contumacious
             actions
             .
             Not
             contented
             with
             such
             usual
             contributions
             ,
             as
             in
             such
             cases
             are
             imposed
             upon
             the
             adjacent
             Countrie
             ;
             they
             began
             to
             lay
             heavy
             taxes
             upon
             the
             Towns
             round
             about
             ,
             which
             were
             further
             off
             .
             And
             they
             grew
             to
             that
             insolency
             ,
             that
             in
             raising
             their
             contributions
             ,
             they
             came
             once
             even
             to
             within
             the
             sight
             of
             Brussels
             ,
             where
             the
             Archduke
             and
             the
             Court
             was
             .
             But
             neither
             did
             their
             audaciousness
             stop
             here
             .
             Fearing
             lest
             open
             force
             might
             be
             used
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             hold
             intelligence
             with
             Count
             Maurice
             :
             not
             that
             they
             would
             turn
             over
             to
             the
             adverse
             party
             .
             They
             never
             were
             so
             base
             )
             but
             that
             they
             might
             have
             a
             safe
             refuge
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             be
             pursued
             by
             Arms.
             The
             Archdukes
             anger
             was
             much
             increased
             by
             these
             actions
             :
             nor
             made
             he
             any
             delay
             .
             He
             raised
             a
             good
             body
             of
             men
             out
             of
             the
             Spanish
             mutiners
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             received
             their
             pay
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             others
             of
             the
             said
             Nation
             ;
             and
             resolved
             to
             send
             them
             against
             the
             last
             mutiners
             .
             Amongst
             other
             Commanders
             
               Lewis
               de
               Velasco
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             of
             great
             esteem
             was
             of
             the
             oforesaid
             opinion
             ,
             that
             this
             new
             mutiny
             was
             to
             be
             quelled
             by
             force
             .
             The
             business
             was
             therefore
             assigned
             to
             him
             ;
             being
             come
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             to
             whom
             were
             joyned
             certain
             VValloon
             foot
             and
             horse
             )
             near
             Sichem
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             straiten
             the
             mutiners
             .
             His
             chief
             end
             was
             to
             take
             from
             them
             those
             contributions
             which
             they
             gathered
             from
             all
             the
             adjacent
             parts
             .
             But
             he
             could
             not
             so
             easily
             compass
             his
             intent
             ;
             for
             the
             mutiners
             horse
             scouring
             the
             Countrey
             where
             it
             was
             most
             necessary
             ,
             secured
             their
             Passes
             ,
             and
             brought
             victuals
             as
             formerly
             into
             Sichem
             .
             This
             Town
             lies
             upon
             the
             River
             Demer
             ,
             and
             the
             mutiners
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             securing
             of
             that
             Pass
             ,
             had
             raised
             a
             good
             Fort
             there
             ,
             and
             sheltered
             it
             with
             a
             lesser
             .
             Velasco
             goes
             against
             these
             Forts
             ,
             indeavouring
             first
             to
             take
             the
             weaker
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             lesser
             difficulty
             in
             winning
             the
             other
             .
             But
             were
             it
             that
             the
             Spaniard
             had
             bin
             too
             immature
             in
             their
             moving
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             mutiners
             made
             too
             stout
             a
             resistance
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             forced
             to
             retreat
             ,
             leaving
             above
             200
             of
             their
             men
             dead
             behind
             
             them
             ,
             amongst
             which
             divers
             Captains
             and
             Officers
             ,
             and
             particularly
             
               Pietro
               Portocarrero
            
             ,
             very
             near
             akin
             to
             
               Fuentes
               .
               Velasco
            
             going
             then
             more
             deliberately
             to
             work
             about
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             of
             these
             Forts
             ,
             and
             beginning
             to
             begirt
             them
             with
             trenches
             and
             usual
             works
             ,
             the
             Mutiniers
             resolved
             to
             abandon
             them
             .
             Yet
             could
             not
             the
             people
             that
             were
             within
             them
             retreat
             to
             Sichem
             in
             so
             good
             order
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             of
             them
             were
             routed
             ,
             and
             many
             slain
             and
             wounded
             .
          
           
             The
             Forts
             being
             lost
             ,
             the
             Mutiners
             were
             much
             less
             secure
             in
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             their
             difficulties
             of
             coming
             by
             victuals
             increasing
             every
             day
             ,
             they
             were
             already
             brought
             into
             great
             straits
             .
             They
             therefore
             betook
             themselves
             to
             more
             strait
             intelligence
             with
             Count
             Maurice
             :
             and
             sending
             some
             of
             their
             men
             to
             Breda
             where
             he
             then
             was
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             obtained
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             permitted
             to
             come
             thereabouts
             under
             the
             shelter
             of
             Breda
             and
             Getringberg
             ,
             till
             they
             saw
             what
             resolution
             the
             Archduke
             would
             take
             with
             them
             .
             They
             desired
             no
             more
             then
             this
             ,
             nor
             to
             more
             then
             this
             did
             Maurice
             oblige
             them
             .
             They
             parted
             thus
             from
             Sichem
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             December
             ,
             and
             marched
             still
             in
             good
             order
             till
             they
             came
             to
             within
             the
             Territories
             of
             Langhestrat
             ,
             within
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             received
             with
             all
             security
             .
             Their
             affairs
             being
             brought
             to
             this
             pass
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             Fuentes
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             ,
             were
             of
             opinion
             that
             their
             former
             resolutions
             against
             them
             were
             to
             be
             mitigated
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             falling
             into
             greater
             precipices
             .
             Therefore
             it
             was
             moved
             that
             the
             same
             mea●●
             of
             accommodation
             might
             be
             used
             with
             them
             as
             was
             used
             with
             the
             others
             :
             which
             was
             not
             by
             them
             refused
             .
             So
             with
             Count
             Maurice
             his
             permission
             ,
             who
             ever
             treated
             them
             with
             much
             humanity
             ,
             without
             ever
             endeavouring
             in
             the
             least
             manner
             to
             tempt
             them
             to
             violate
             their
             loyalty
             ;
             Count
             
               John
               Jiacomo
               Belgioso
            
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             Milan
             ,
             was
             oft-times
             by
             them
             received
             ,
             who
             was
             imployed
             to
             this
             end
             by
             the
             Archduke
             .
             The
             agreement
             was
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               they
               should
               go
               to
            
             Tilemone
             ,
             
               a
               place
               which
               did
               belong
               unto
               the
               King
               in
            
             Brabant
             .
             
               That
               they
               should
               keep
               there
               with
               all
               fitting
               security
               .
               That
               some
               Spaniard
               should
               be
               left
               with
               them
               for
               hostage
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               as
               they
               should
               be
               satisfied
               ;
               and
               that
               when
               they
               should
               have
               received
               their
               pay
               ,
               they
               should
               return
               unto
               their
               former
               service
               .
            
          
           
             
               Francisco
               Padiglia
            
             was
             therefore
             given
             them
             for
             an
             hostage
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             went
             to
             Tilemone
             ;
             where
             they
             staid
             above
             a
             year
             ,
             such
             difficulty
             was
             found
             in
             raising
             moneys
             to
             satisfie
             them
             ;
             there
             never
             having
             been
             any
             mutiny
             wherein
             there
             were
             more
             Captains
             ,
             inferior
             Officers
             ,
             Souldiers
             who
             received
             great
             advantages
             of
             pay
             ,
             and
             other
             old
             Soldiers
             ,
             who
             likewise
             had
             large
             pay
             ,
             then
             there
             was
             in
             this
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             year
             ended
             ,
             with
             the
             divulging
             of
             a
             memorable
             Navigation
             thoroughout
             Europe
             ,
             which
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             Zealanders
             had
             that
             year
             found
             out
             ,
             of
             finding
             a
             nearer
             cut
             to
             the
             East
             
               -
               Indies
            
             by
             the
             North.
             
          
           
             They
             had
             already
             wrought
             themselves
             into
             the
             East
             
               -
               Indies
            
             by
             the
             wonted
             way
             of
             the
             South
             .
             Though
             they
             had
             not
             apply'd
             themselves
             to
             so
             far
             remote
             and
             so
             laborious
             Traffick
             ,
             till
             after
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             was
             come
             again
             into
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             hands
             .
             Before
             this
             happened
             ,
             they
             by
             their
             neer
             hand
             ,
             and
             commodious
             navigations
             ,
             frequenting
             often
             the
             Coasts
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             especially
             their
             chief
             Port
             of
             Lisbone
             ,
             did
             much
             to
             their
             advantage
             partake
             of
             the
             Merchandises
             which
             were
             more
             peculiar
             to
             the
             Indies
             .
             But
             when
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             succeeded
             to
             that
             Crown
             ,
             and
             forbad
             all
             manner
             of
             Trade
             to
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             Zealanders
             with
             Spain
             or
             Portugal
             ,
             they
             resolved
             they
             would
             go
             themselves
             into
             the
             East
             
               -
               Indies
            
             by
             the
             same
             way
             of
             the
             South
             ,
             which
             the
             Portugals
             had
             at
             first
             so
             happily
             discovered
             ,
             and
             still
             more
             happily
             pursued
             .
             This
             enterprise
             proved
             very
             hard
             unto
             them
             at
             the
             first
             ;
             finding
             themselves
             to
             seek
             in
             the
             immencity
             of
             so
             long
             a
             voyage
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             in
             the
             knowledg
             of
             winds
             ,
             seas
             and
             people
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             never
             before
             practised
             nor
             seen
             .
             The
             greatest
             obstacle
             which
             they
             met
             withall
             was
             in
             the
             opposition
             made
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             Portugeses
             ;
             who
             being
             the
             only
             men
             who
             had
             formerly
             sailed
             upon
             those
             seas
             ,
             and
             given
             what
             Laws
             they
             listed
             to
             that
             Commerce
             ,
             could
             not
             admit
             of
             any
             associates
             therein
             ,
             much
             less
             of
             enemies
             ,
             and
             such
             enemies
             .
             But
             the
             Flemish
             growing
             the
             more
             hardy
             in
             the
             pursuance
             of
             their
             enterprise
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             they
             were
             withstood
             at
             first
             ,
             have
             at
             last
             proceeded
             so
             far
             therein
             ,
             as
             (
             as
             it
             is
             well
             known
             to
             all
             men
             )
             the
             Crown
             of
             
             Spain
             could
             not
             be
             more
             indamaged
             then
             it
             hath
             been
             by
             them
             in
             those
             parts
             ;
             Nor
             could
             this
             satisfie
             their
             hatred
             to
             that
             Crown
             ,
             or
             yet
             their
             own
             thirst
             after
             gain
             .
             Hoping
             by
             one
             good
             success
             for
             the
             like
             happiness
             in
             others
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             long
             in
             trying
             whether
             they
             could
             not
             by
             the
             same
             means
             work
             themselves
             into
             the
             VVest
             
               -
               Indies
            
             ,
             and
             get
             footing
             there
             .
             And
             truely
             therein
             either
             their
             fortune
             ,
             or
             their
             audacity
             ,
             or
             rather
             their
             singular
             skill
             in
             Navigation
             ,
             hath
             been
             such
             ,
             as
             having
             at
             last
             tamed
             and
             overcome
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             they
             have
             landed
             there
             ,
             on
             divers
             sides
             :
             have
             built
             Forts
             there
             ;
             established
             Garisons
             ;
             and
             gotten
             no
             less
             advantage
             in
             those
             Western
             Indies
             ,
             then
             they
             had
             formerly
             got
             in
             the
             Eastern
             .
             Nay
             it
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             greater
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             occasion
             of
             enjoying
             it
             there
             hath
             been
             the
             greater
             .
             Out
             of
             hopes
             especially
             that
             they
             may
             ransack
             the
             Spanish
             Plate-Fleet
             which
             through
             that
             immence
             way
             by
             sea
             ,
             is
             every
             year
             brought
             into
             Spain
             .
             Or
             at
             least
             that
             they
             may
             so
             annoy
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             passage
             growing
             every
             voyage
             greater
             ,
             their
             trouble
             and
             expence
             in
             making
             them
             might
             likewise
             daily
             increase
             .
             Designes
             which
             have
             in
             a
             good
             part
             been
             since
             effected
             .
             For
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             great
             increase
             of
             expence
             which
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             hath
             been
             forced
             to
             be
             at
             since
             ,
             to
             maintain
             the
             Empire
             of
             those
             Seas
             and
             Lands
             ;
             their
             Fleets
             have
             been
             indangered
             more
             then
             once
             ;
             and
             the
             necessity
             of
             having
             them
             safely
             convoyed
             ,
             hath
             made
             the
             passage
             much
             more
             difficult
             and
             expensive
             then
             it
             was
             before
             :
             Though
             it
             may
             be
             said
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             oppositions
             have
             served
             to
             make
             the
             greatness
             of
             Spain
             appear
             the
             more
             ,
             both
             in
             maintaining
             greater
             Forces
             and
             greater
             expences
             ,
             where
             it
             hath
             been
             necessary
             to
             increase
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             preserving
             the
             reputation
             of
             their
             Arms
             both
             by
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ;
             where
             there
             hath
             been
             any
             occasion
             to
             imploy
             them
             .
             But
             these
             Navigations
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             Zealanders
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             West
             
               -
               Indies
            
             have
             happened
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             since
             their
             having
             found
             out
             the
             Northwest
             passage
             into
             the
             East
             
               -
               Indies
            
             ;
             to
             return
             to
             which
             ,
             their
             resolution
             was
             to
             sail
             by
             a
             nearer
             cut
             if
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Oriental
             regions
             of
             
               Cataia
               ,
               China
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Indies
             ,
             steering
             their
             course
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             drawing
             still
             nearer
             the
             Pole.
             In
             which
             short
             Voyage
             ,
             they
             thought
             that
             at
             some
             seasons
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             they
             might
             find
             such
             access
             into
             that
             almost
             continually
             frozen
             Sea
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             might
             at
             last
             get
             out
             of
             it
             .
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             they
             prepared
             four
             ships
             ,
             and
             furnished
             them
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             such
             an
             enterprise
             .
             Then
             going
             out
             of
             their
             own
             seas
             ,
             and
             having
             passed
             through
             those
             of
             Norway
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             others
             of
             Greenland
             and
             Iseland
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             utmost
             on
             the
             North
             side
             most
             under
             the
             Pole
             ,
             they
             wheeled
             about
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             and
             came
             successfully
             to
             the
             Strait
             which
             is
             called
             
               Nova
               Zembla
            
             .
             There
             began
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             passage
             ,
             which
             increasing
             still
             the
             more
             by
             how
             much
             they
             advanced
             further
             ,
             it
             proved
             so
             excessive
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             as
             their
             trouble
             to
             return
             back
             was
             incredible
             .
             They
             saw
             the
             sea
             freeze
             into
             mountains
             ,
             the
             skies
             hidden
             in
             thick
             clouds
             ,
             and
             amidst
             those
             horrors
             ,
             Nature
             seemed
             almost
             wholly
             to
             fail
             .
             Being
             staid
             by
             Ice
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             break
             one
             of
             their
             ships
             ,
             and
             turn
             it
             into
             Cabins
             and
             Cottages
             .
             Nor
             were
             they
             then
             free
             from
             new
             dangers
             .
             They
             were
             oft-times
             set
             upon
             by
             great
             numbers
             of
             white
             Bears
             ,
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             bigness
             ;
             and
             were
             by
             other
             necessities
             reduced
             to
             such
             a
             point
             ,
             as
             they
             oft-times
             dispaired
             of
             life
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             should
             ever
             be
             able
             to
             return
             :
             but
             at
             last
             they
             did
             :
             for
             the
             chiefest
             dread
             being
             over
             ,
             and
             the
             Ice
             melted
             ,
             they
             might
             (
             though
             not
             without
             great
             sufferings
             )
             return
             home
             by
             the
             same
             way
             they
             came
             .
             Thus
             did
             they
             end
             this
             Navigation
             .
             Of
             which
             ,
             and
             of
             others
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             made
             into
             the
             Indies
             ,
             we
             have
             been
             desirous
             here
             to
             give
             you
             this
             short
             account
             .
             For
             though
             they
             may
             be
             accounted
             successes
             ,
             which
             do
             in
             some
             sort
             appertain
             unto
             the
             Arms
             ,
             which
             the
             United
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             have
             by
             all
             possible
             means
             opposed
             against
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             ;
             yet
             being
             so
             dis-joyned
             from
             those
             which
             we
             describe
             ;
             the
             making
             of
             them
             known
             ,
             and
             joyning
             of
             them
             by
             distinct
             relations
             ,
             to
             the
             others
             of
             this
             History
             ,
             would
             doubtlesly
             rather
             breed
             confusion
             then
             perspicuity
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             expiration
             of
             this
             year
             the
             Archduke
             grew
             to
             be
             very
             weak
             in
             body
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             lingring
             feaver
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             had
             been
             a
             good
             while
             troubled
             ,
             and
             whereof
             he
             finally
             died
             ,
             not
             being
             full
             42
             years
             old
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             that
             the
             indisposition
             of
             his
             body
             was
             occasioned
             by
             the
             like
             of
             his
             mind
             ,
             finding
             the
             affairs
             
             of
             Flanders
             in
             so
             bad
             condition
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             little
             hopes
             of
             their
             amendment
             .
             Nor
             peradventure
             was
             he
             less
             troubled
             ,
             for
             fear
             left
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Marriage
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Infanta
             Isabella
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             eldest
             daughter
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             a
             good
             while
             in
             agitation
             ,
             might
             either
             prove
             totally
             vain
             ,
             or
             by
             long
             delays
             be
             too
             long
             deser'd
             .
             The
             time
             of
             his
             Government
             was
             not
             above
             one
             whole
             year
             .
             He
             was
             a
             religious
             ,
             grave
             Prince
             ,
             and
             singularly
             good
             ;
             and
             his
             German
             candor
             made
             him
             the
             more
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Flemish
             .
             For
             what
             remains
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             good
             at
             action
             ;
             no
             Warriour
             ;
             made
             much
             more
             for
             Peace
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             managing
             of
             Arms
             ;
             and
             who
             coming
             with
             very
             great
             expectation
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             had
             better
             satisfied
             that
             expectation
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             come
             to
             the
             test
             thereof
             in
             that
             Government
             .
             He
             declared
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             Count
             Fuentes
             should
             succeed
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             till
             the
             King
             should
             take
             some
             other
             resolution
             .
             Who
             afterwards
             ratified
             his
             Government
             ,
             with
             such
             necessary
             Authority
             as
             Count
             Mansfield
             had
             divers
             times
             formerly
             exercised
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             ,
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             
               BENTIVOGLIO
               .
               The
               Third
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             BOOK
             II.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 resolved
                 in
              
               France
               
                 to
                 declare
                 open
                 War
                 against
              
               Spain
               .
               
                 The
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Bovillon
               
                 enters
                 therefore
                 in
                 hostile
                 manner
                 into
                 the
                 Province
                 of
              
               Luxemburg
               ;
               
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 the
                 United
                 States
                 surprise
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
              
               Huy
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 of
              
               Liege
               Verdugo
               
                 is
                 sent
                 with
                 considerable
                 Forces
                 by
                 Count
              
               Fuentes
               ,
               
                 to
                 chase
                 the
              
               French
               
                 from
                 out
                 that
                 Province
                 :
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 good
                 success
                 ;
                 as
                 had
                 also
                 Monsieur
                 de
              
               la
               Motte
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 Castle
                 .
                 From
                 hence
              
               Fuentes
               
                 resolves
                 to
                 pass
                 into
              
               Picardy
               .
               
                 His
                 design
                 touching
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
              
               Cambray
               ,
               
                 and
                 many
                 difficulties
                 in
                 the
                 undertaking
                 ;
                 yet
              
               Fuentes
               
                 prepares
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 first
                 besieges
              
               Chatelet
               ,
               
                 and
                 suddenly
                 turns
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 winning
                 the
                 Town
                 of
              
               Han
               :
               
                 But
                 being
                 deceived
                 ,
                 he
                 returns
                 to
                 his
                 Siege
                 ,
                 and
                 quickly
                 ends
                 it
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 goes
                 to
                 before
              
               Dorlan
               .
               
                 The
                 French
                 come
                 to
                 succour
                 it
                 .
                 A
                 field-fight
                 ,
                 wherein
              
               Fuentes
               
                 hath
                 the
                 victory
                 :
                 He
                 therefore
                 straitens
                 the
                 Town
                 yet
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 fierce
                 assault
                 the
                 oppugnors
                 storm
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 commit
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 hostility
                 in
                 slaughter
                 and
                 sacking
                 .
                 Immediately
                 he
                 incamps
                 before
              
               Cambray
               .
               
                 The
                 description
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 particular
                 ordering
                 of
                 the
                 Siege
                 .
                 Duke
              
               Retel
               
                 enters
                 the
                 Town
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 succour
                 ;
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 comes
                 in
                 Monsieur
              
               de
               Vich
               ,
               
                 a
                 valiant
                 and
                 greatly
                 experienced
                 Souldier
                 .
                 He
                 makes
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Camp
                 resent
                 his
                 opposition
                 soundly
                 ;
                 yet
              
               Fuentes
               
                 loseth
                 neither
                 hope
                 nor
                 courage
                 .
                 His
                 secret
                 intelligence
                 with
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 ill
                 affected
                 to
                 the
                 Marshal
                 of
              
               Baligni
               ,
               
                 as
                 Usurper
                 of
                 that
                 Dominion
                 .
                 He
                 joyns
                 threats
                 to
                 his
                 practices
                 ,
                 and
                 prepares
                 to
                 storm
                 the
                 walls
                 by
                 assault
                 .
                 But
                 the
              
               
               
                 Citizens
                 prevent
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 falling
                 into
                 tumults
                 ,
                 resolve
                 to
                 deliver
                 upthe
                 City
                 into
              
               Fuentes
               
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 Which
                 they
                 doe
                 .
                 The
                 Confederate
                 Provinces
                 move
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 with
                 their
                 Forces
                 ;
                 but
                 succeed
                 not
                 neither
                 in
                 their
                 Siege
                 before
              
               Groll
               ,
               
                 ner
                 in
                 the
                 surprise
                 which
                 they
                 attempt
                 upon
              
               Lira
               .
               Archduke
               Albertus
               
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 of
              
               Flanders
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 And
                 soon
                 after
                 his
                 arrival
              
               Fuentes
               
                 departs
                 ,
                 and
                 goes
                 into
              
               Spain
               .
            
          
           
             WE
             will
             begin
             the
             year
             1595
             with
             the
             resolution
             taken
             by
             the
             
             King
             of
             France
             to
             break
             into
             open
             war
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             He
             considered
             that
             many
             Towns
             in
             Picardy
             ,
             were
             under
             the
             self
             Forces
             of
             Spain
             .
             That
             indeavours
             were
             still
             had
             to
             win
             more
             .
             And
             that
             look
             how
             much
             more
             the
             League
             did
             decline
             in
             France
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             was
             it
             fomented
             by
             Flanders
             ,
             his
             having
             declared
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Catholick
             ,
             and
             his
             having
             advanced
             his
             endeavours
             of
             reconciliation
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             with
             the
             Pope
             so
             far
             ,
             not
             causing
             them
             any
             whit
             to
             alter
             their
             designe
             .
             Wherefore
             thinking
             that
             he
             was
             already
             too
             much
             injured
             ,
             he
             resolved
             not
             to
             indure
             it
             any
             longer
             .
             To
             the
             which
             he
             was
             the
             more
             incouraged
             for
             that
             he
             saw
             his
             Authority
             and
             power
             did
             daily
             increase
             in
             France
             .
             He
             therefore
             proclaimed
             War
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             endeavoured
             by
             a
             bitter
             Declaration
             to
             invite
             all
             his
             Subjects
             to
             the
             War.
             Nor
             was
             it
             long
             ere
             another
             contrary
             manifesto
             came
             from
             Flanders
             ,
             wherein
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             indeavoured
             to
             justifie
             all
             that
             he
             had
             done
             in
             order
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             France
             .
             And
             some
             other
             Declarations
             were
             added
             ,
             which
             were
             requisite
             upon
             such
             an
             occurrence
             .
             War
             being
             thus
             declared
             between
             the
             two
             Kings
             ;
             the
             greatest
             designs
             of
             both
             sides
             were
             turned
             towards
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             France
             and
             Flanders
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             had
             sent
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bullion
             with
             good
             Forces
             a
             little
             before
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Lucemburg
             .
             Wherein
             the
             United
             States
             did
             likewise
             joyn
             with
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             horse
             and
             foot
             on
             their
             behalfs
             .
             Wherefore
             Bullion
             having
             soon
             won
             the
             Towns
             of
             
               Frette
               &
               Yvois
            
             ,
             which
             lay
             nearest
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             France
             ,
             he
             marched
             further
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             pillaging
             and
             preying
             upon
             that
             Province
             in
             hostile
             manner
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             States
             took
             likewise
             the
             Town
             of
             Huy
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Liege
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             advance
             nearer
             the
             Confines
             of
             France
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mutual
             communication
             of
             their
             designs
             ,
             communicate
             their
             Forces
             also
             the
             easilier
             .
             The
             Town
             of
             Huy
             lies
             upon
             the
             Mause
             ,
             with
             a
             Bridg
             which
             expedites
             that
             passage
             ,
             and
             a
             Castle
             eminently
             seated
             ,
             which
             commands
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Town
             belongs
             to
             the
             Bishoprick
             of
             Liege
             ;
             and
             till
             this
             time
             had
             always
             enjoyed
             Neutrality
             between
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             and
             the
             adverse
             party
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             Country
             had
             likewise
             done
             .
             Ernestus
             the
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             enjoyed
             that
             Bishoprick
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Colen
             .
             The
             invasion
             being
             made
             ,
             he
             applied
             himself
             to
             the
             United
             States
             for
             the
             restitution
             of
             that
             Town
             which
             was
             taken
             .
             But
             his
             endeavours
             proving
             vain
             ,
             he
             had
             afterwards
             recourse
             to
             the
             Kings
             forces
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             promised
             to
             joyn
             his
             also
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             novelty
             might
             be
             the
             sooner
             remedied
             .
             The
             Archduke
             was
             no
             less
             moved
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             nor
             less
             ready
             on
             his
             part
             to
             remedy
             it
             .
             And
             he
             being
             dead
             ,
             Count
             Fuentes
             appear'd
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             .
             He
             therefore
             (
             and
             't
             was
             his
             first
             action
             )
             sent
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Motte
            
             with
             good
             Forces
             to
             recover
             Huy
             ;
             which
             were
             quickly
             augmented
             by
             those
             which
             the
             Elector
             added
             unto
             them
             .
             
               La
               Motte
            
             being
             come
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             began
             to
             play
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             reduced
             the
             State
             of
             Liege
             into
             total
             security
             .
             He
             being
             afterwards
             sent
             for
             back
             by
             Count
             Fuentes
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             who
             intended
             to
             imploy
             him
             elswhere
             ;
             Colonel
             Verdugo
             was
             sent
             by
             the
             Count
             with
             a
             great
             strength
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             free
             the
             Country
             of
             Lucemburg
             from
             the
             excursions
             made
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             to
             recover
             the
             Towns
             which
             Bullion
             had
             taken
             .
             Verdugo
             went
             thither
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             handle
             the
             French
             ,
             as
             making
             them
             first
             forsake
             the
             field
             ,
             he
             made
             them
             afterward
             quit
             the
             Country
             and
             the
             Towns
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             his
             Forces
             were
             then
             chiefly
             turned
             upon
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Burgony
             ,
             to
             take
             it
             from
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             :
             To
             the
             defence
             whereof
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Burgony
             which
             was
             likewise
             threatned
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Constable
             of
             Castile
             ,
             Governour
             
             of
             Millan
             ,
             was
             come
             with
             very
             gallant
             Forces
             from
             
               Italy
               .
               Fuentes
            
             had
             thought
             to
             have
             sent
             Verdugo
             thither
             also
             with
             some
             assistance
             from
             Flanders
             .
             But
             he
             dying
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             be
             effected
             .
             In
             him
             the
             Spanish
             Nation
             lost
             one
             of
             the
             most
             valiant
             and
             best
             experienced
             Commanders
             in
             War
             ,
             that
             was
             then
             in
             all
             those
             Provinces
             .
             Wherein
             he
             had
             served
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             little
             less
             then
             ●0
             years
             .
             And
             passing
             through
             all
             the
             degrees
             of
             the
             Militia
             ,
             he
             had
             still
             shewed
             himself
             most
             worthy
             in
             the
             last
             ;
             and
             particularly
             most
             in
             such
             as
             required
             either
             greater
             vigilancy
             in
             command
             ,
             or
             greater
             wisdom
             in
             advice
             .
             He
             commanded
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             with
             great
             authority
             a
             long
             time
             on
             the
             further
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             with
             much
             variety
             of
             acquisitions
             and
             losses
             ;
             till
             that
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             being
             diverted
             too
             much
             in
             France
             ;
             the
             Kings
             own
             affairs
             in
             Flanders
             were
             brought
             to
             too
             bad
             a
             condition
             .
          
           
             Count
             Fuentes
             being
             freed
             from
             that
             diversion
             which
             the
             enemy
             had
             occasioned
             in
             the
             Countries
             of
             Liege
             and
             Lucemburg
             ,
             and
             leaving
             Colonel
             Mandragone
             well
             furnished
             with
             forces
             thereabouts
             ,
             he
             applyed
             himself
             wholly
             to
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Picardy
             ,
             resolving
             to
             go
             thither
             himself
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             a
             great
             strength
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             advantage
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             there
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             .
             Count
             
               Charls
               Mansfield
            
             did
             formerly
             command
             the
             Kings
             Flemish
             Forces
             which
             were
             upon
             that
             Frontier
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             often
             said
             .
             But
             he
             being
             gon
             into
             Germany
             ,
             to
             serve
             the
             Emperour
             against
             the
             Turk
             in
             the
             VVars
             of
             Hungary
             ;
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             before
             he
             died
             ,
             had
             substituted
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Barambone
             in
             his
             place
             ;
             who
             was
             Governour
             of
             Artois
             ,
             which
             joyns
             upon
             Picardy
             .
             VVho
             being
             entred
             into
             that
             Province
             ,
             had
             overrun
             it
             in
             divers
             parts
             ,
             and
             taken
             Anker
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Towns
             ,
             all
             but
             of
             small
             importance
             .
             He
             afterwards
             returning
             into
             his
             own
             Province
             ,
             had
             sent
             Monsieur
             
               di
               Rone
            
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             of
             whom
             and
             whose
             Military
             worth
             ,
             mention
             hath
             been
             often
             made
             already
             .
             He
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             League
             of
             France
             ;
             but
             resolving
             at
             last
             actually
             to
             establish
             himself
             in
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             Service
             ,
             he
             was
             received
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             great
             stipend
             allowed
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             Campmaster
             General
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             VVherefore
             the
             command
             of
             those
             parts
             being
             past
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             went
             thither
             ,
             and
             made
             likewise
             some
             small
             acquisitions
             .
          
           
             The
             Spring
             was
             by
             this
             time
             over
             ;
             and
             Count
             Fuentes
             did
             no
             longer
             delay
             to
             prepare
             for
             putting
             his
             designs
             into
             execution
             .
             He
             desired
             above
             all
             things
             to
             take
             the
             City
             of
             Cambray
             from
             the
             French
             ;
             and
             to
             reduce
             it
             ,
             as
             formerly
             it
             was
             ,
             under
             the
             particular
             Authority
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             In
             the
             revolutions
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             soon
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             ,
             that
             City
             was
             fallen
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             ,
             as
             was
             then
             said
             .
             Alanson
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             left
             the
             Queen
             his
             mother
             heir
             to
             those
             parts
             which
             he
             could
             pretend
             to
             ,
             by
             such
             an
             acquisition
             ;
             and
             she
             had
             confirmed
             the
             Government
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Castle
             and
             Territory
             of
             Cambresis
             upon
             
               Signor
               di
               Baligni
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             same
             charge
             whilst
             Alanson
             lived
             .
             Nor
             did
             Baligni
             omit
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             present
             conjuncture
             of
             times
             ,
             by
             becoming
             as
             it
             were
             absolute
             Lord
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             that
             depended
             upon
             the
             Dominion
             thereof
             .
             He
             having
             always
             wrought
             his
             advantage
             on
             both
             sides
             during
             the
             troubles
             of
             France
             and
             Flanders
             ;
             had
             brought
             that
             Country
             into
             a
             condition
             as
             it
             were
             of
             neutrality
             .
             Yet
             upon
             all
             occurrences
             he
             lean'd
             much
             more
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             where
             his
             acquisition
             might
             cause
             less
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             consequently
             receive
             more
             protection
             .
             But
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             affairs
             bettering
             every
             day
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             especially
             upon
             that
             Frontier
             ,
             Baligni
             had
             condescended
             to
             put
             the
             City
             of
             Cambray
             under
             the
             direct
             dominion
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             reserving
             unto
             himself
             the
             usefull
             part
             thereof
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Prerogative
             of
             calling
             himself
             Prince
             of
             
               Cambray
               .
               Baligni
            
             being
             thus
             become
             Lord
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             be
             diligent
             in
             fortifying
             it
             ,
             and
             muniting
             it
             with
             Bulwarks
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Ammunition
             and
             Victuals
             .
             He
             foresaw
             the
             Tempest
             which
             was
             likely
             to
             fall
             upon
             him
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             Forces
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             if
             ever
             any
             occasion
             thereof
             should
             be
             offered
             .
             And
             doubtlesly
             as
             that
             was
             the
             greatest
             advantage
             which
             France
             had
             reaped
             in
             those
             parts
             during
             the
             troubles
             of
             Flanders
             :
             so
             could
             not
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             benefit
             himself
             better
             upon
             that
             Confine
             ,
             then
             by
             reducing
             Cambray
             to
             its
             former
             condition
             .
             In
             former
             times
             the
             City
             of
             Cambray
             had
             been
             as
             it
             were
             a
             strong
             Bulwark
             to
             the
             whole
             Walloons
             Country
             against
             the
             French
             
             assaults
             on
             that
             side
             .
             And
             the
             Emperour
             Charls
             the
             fifth
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             himself
             thereof
             ,
             had
             by
             the
             Archbishops
             good
             will
             ,
             who
             was
             Lord
             both
             spiritual
             and
             temporal
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             built
             a
             strong
             Castle
             there
             ;
             which
             was
             better
             furnished
             and
             fortified
             afterwards
             by
             Baligni
             .
             He
             kept
             the
             two
             neighbouring
             Provinces
             of
             Hennault
             and
             Artois
             in
             great
             subjection
             :
             grieving
             them
             with
             quartering
             ,
             indamaging
             them
             with
             inroads
             ,
             putting
             them
             to
             pay
             contributions
             ,
             and
             using
             other
             great
             violences
             against
             them
             ;
             such
             as
             if
             greater
             could
             not
             have
             been
             used
             by
             a
             declared
             enemy
             ;
             at
             least
             not
             by
             a
             bad
             neighbour
             .
             They
             therefore
             greatly
             desired
             to
             see
             that
             Town
             return
             under
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             devotion
             .
             And
             had
             offered
             all
             possible
             assistance
             to
             Count
             Fuentes
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             the
             willinglier
             resolve
             upon
             that
             enterprise
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mature
             agitating
             thereof
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             War
             there
             was
             some
             opposition
             found
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             great
             ambiguity
             in
             Votes
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Motte
            
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             of
             long
             experience
             and
             known
             valour
             ,
             was
             particularly
             against
             the
             Enterprise
             .
             He
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Kings
               forces
               were
               not
               as
               then
               strong
               enough
               to
               be
               thought
               proportionable
               for
               such
               a
               siege
               .
               That
               the
               City
               of
            
             Cambray
             
               was
               of
               a
               very
               large
               circuit
               ,
               and
               very
               well
               munited
               with
               flanks
               and
               ditches
               on
               all
               sides
               .
               That
               the
               City
               was
               secured
               by
               a
               very
               strong
               Citadel
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               to
               be
               believed
               that
               neither
               the
               Citadel
               nor
               City
               would
               want
               either
               men
               ,
               ammunition
               ,
               or
               victuals
               requisite
               to
               make
               resistance
               ;
               That
               on
               the
               contrary
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               being
               well
               considered
               ,
               it
               would
               clearly
               appear
               that
               they
               were
               not
               sufficient
               so
               to
               begirt
               such
               a
               Town
               as
               that
               ,
               as
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               .
               That
               if
               it
               were
               not
               well
               surrounded
               with
               Trenches
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               be
               kept
               from
               being
               relieved
               ;
               and
               say
               it
               should
               be
               perfectly
               incompassed
               ;
               was
               it
               not
               to
               be
               believed
               that
               all
               means
               possible
               would
               be
               used
               by
            
             France
             
               to
               force
               those
               Trenches
               ?
               That
               lesser
               Interests
               gave
               way
               to
               more
               urgent
               necessities
               .
               That
               there
               could
               be
               none
               of
               greater
               consideration
               for
            
             France
             ,
             
               then
               to
               keep
            
             Spain
             
               from
               making
               so
               important
               an
               acquisition
               .
               That
               therefore
               it
               was
               necessarily
               to
               be
               supposed
               that
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               laying
               aside
               all
               other
               affairs
               ,
               would
               bend
               all
               his
               Forces
               to
               keep
               the
               City
               of
            
             Cambray
             in
             Baligni
             
               's
               command
               ,
               which
               was
               as
               much
               to
               say
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               own
               .
               That
               the
               agreement
               between
               him
               and
            
             Du
             Main
             
               was
               still
               in
               hand
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               would
               endeavour
               the
               more
               ,
               that
               the
               concord
               might
               be
               made
               in
               such
               a
               conjuncture
               of
               time
               .
               Neither
               would
               the
               United
               Provinces
               lose
               that
               oportunity
               ;
               but
               seeing
               the
               Spanish
               Arms
               in
            
             Flanders
             
               more
               languishing
               now
               then
               ever
               ,
               they
               would
               certainly
               apply
               themselves
               to
               some
               important
               siege
               ,
               which
               they
               might
               as
               easily
               effect
               as
               designe
               .
            
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             Objections
             made
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Motte
            
             against
             the
             Enterprise
             .
             But
             the
             new
             Camp-master-General
             ,
             Ronye
             ,
             was
             very
             stiff
             for
             it
             ;
             shewing
             himself
             the
             more
             to
             be
             a
             Spaniard
             in
             his
             opinion
             ,
             lest
             he
             might
             be
             thought
             to
             be
             too
             luke-warm
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Frenchman
             .
             He
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Provinces
               of
            
             Hennault
             and
             Artois
             
               had
               made
               large
               promises
               of
               assistance
               ,
               toward
               the
               effecting
               of
               the
               Enterprise
               .
               And
               that
               it
               was
               to
               be
               hoped
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Walloons
               Country
               would
               concur
               thereunto
               :
               That
               therefore
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               might
               be
               so
               increased
               by
               such
               and
               so
               opportune
               helps
               ,
               as
               they
               might
               be
               sufficient
               to
               make
               such
               a
               siege
               ,
               and
               manage
               it
               as
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               .
               That
               the
               City
               of
            
             Cambray
             
               seemed
               very
               much
               to
               hate
            
             Baligni
             :
             
               and
               that
               he
               was
               acknowledged
               by
               the
               people
               thereof
               rather
               as
               a
               Tyrant
               then
               a
               Prince
               .
               Wherefore
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               iealousies
               within
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               the
               less
               able
               to
               withstand
               the
               forces
               without
               .
               That
               it
               was
               doubtlesly
               to
               be
               believed
               the
               French
               would
               not
               omit
               doing
               of
               any
               thing
               which
               might
               keep
               the
               Town
               from
               being
               lost
               .
               But
               that
               the
               King
               was
               already
               so
               deeply
               ingaged
               in
            
             Burgony
             ,
             
               and
               was
               so
               prest
               upon
               on
               one
               side
               by
               the
               Duke
            
             du
             Main
             ,
             
               and
               on
               the
               other
               by
               the
               Constable
               of
            
             Castile
             ,
             
               as
               he
               would
               hardly
               free
               himself
               of
               that
               trouble
               .
               That
               the
               King
               being
               held
               in
               play
               so
               far
               off
               ,
               there
               was
               small
               fear
               to
               be
               had
               of
               his
               Captains
               that
               were
               nearer
               hand
               .
               And
               what
               a
               madness
               would
               it
               be
               thought
               in
               the
               Duke
            
             du
             Main
             ,
             
               if
               when
               he
               might
               better
               his
               condition
               the
               more
               ,
               amidst
               Arms
               ,
               he
               should
               so
               slightly
               forgoe
               them
               ?
               That
               if
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               United
               Provinces
               should
               make
               any
               opposition
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               met
               with
               forces
               sufficient
               to
               suppress
               them
               .
               That
               all
               men
               were
               usually
               set
               upon
               in
               their
               highest
               designes
               by
               hopes
               and
               fears
               .
               That
               in
               this
               ,
               hope
               was
               to
               have
               the
               upper
               hand
               .
               And
               why
               should
               they
               not
               hope
               to
               find
               a
               friend
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               since
               their
               Cause
               was
               so
               just
               ?
               For
               what
               remained
               ,
               that
               the
               recovery
               of
            
             Cambray
             
               was
               of
               so
               great
               consequence
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               expences
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               had
               been
               at
               in
               the
               present
               occurrences
               of
            
             France
             
               might
               be
            
             
             
               thought
               well
               imployed
               ,
               if
               only
               thereby
            
             Flanders
             
               might
               be
               again
               possest
               of
               such
               a
               Bulwark
               as
               this
               in
               that
               so
               suspitious
               corner
               .
            
          
           
             Fuentes
             inclined
             to
             this
             opinion
             ,
             being
             naturally
             full
             of
             high
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             innoble
             his
             Government
             by
             some
             extraordinary
             success
             .
             He
             therefore
             acquainted
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Hennault
             and
             Artois
             with
             this
             his
             resolution
             ,
             moving
             them
             the
             more
             to
             assist
             him
             .
             He
             easily
             drew
             over
             likewise
             the
             Cities
             of
             Torney
             and
             Lillo
             ,
             with
             the
             Countries
             which
             lie
             more
             inward
             upon
             the
             Walloons
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             .
             But
             the
             Archbishop
             himself
             seemed
             more
             desirous
             of
             this
             Enterprise
             then
             all
             others
             .
             VVho
             also
             offered
             some
             monies
             towards
             the
             effecting
             of
             it
             ;
             hoping
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             power
             and
             protection
             ,
             to
             return
             to
             his
             City
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             his
             former
             Government
             thereof
             .
          
           
             VVhilst
             these
             aids
             were
             preparing
             ,
             and
             that
             divers
             other
             necessary
             provisions
             were
             made
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             Count
             Fuentes
             resolved
             to
             enter
             Picardy
             ,
             with
             those
             men
             which
             he
             had
             already
             gathered
             together
             ;
             so
             parted
             from
             Brussels
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             June
             .
             Being
             come
             upon
             the
             Frontier
             ,
             his
             first
             design
             was
             to
             get
             Chatelet
             ,
             a
             strong
             place
             ,
             and
             so
             near
             Cambray
             ,
             that
             unless
             he
             could
             bereave
             the
             enemy
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             might
             much
             hinder
             the
             intended
             enterprise
             .
             He
             treated
             likewise
             at
             the
             same
             time
             with
             the
             Town
             of
             Han
             ,
             to
             get
             it
             into
             his
             hands
             ;
             it
             being
             a
             place
             seated
             advantagiously
             likewise
             thereabouts
             .
             Monsieur
             
               di
               Gomeron
            
             was
             Governour
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             Orveglier
             ,
             his
             brother
             by
             the
             mothers
             side
             commanded
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             joyn'd
             upon
             the
             Town
             on
             one
             side
             .
             VVith
             both
             these
             there
             had
             been
             much
             tampering
             already
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             Gomeron
             received
             1000
             foot
             ,
             part
             Neopolitans
             ,
             part
             Spaniards
             and
             VValloons
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             He
             promised
             faithfully
             to
             make
             Orveglier
             do
             the
             like
             in
             the
             Castle
             .
             And
             for
             a
             greater
             gage
             of
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             he
             was
             gon
             to
             Brussels
             with
             two
             of
             his
             younger
             brethren
             ,
             and
             gave
             himself
             up
             into
             Fuentes
             hands
             ,
             who
             therefore
             caused
             20000
             crowns
             be
             given
             to
             him
             .
             And
             loaded
             him
             with
             divers
             other
             great
             offers
             ,
             in
             case
             that
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             of
             Han
             should
             remain
             in
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             absolute
             possession
             .
             And
             this
             Fuentes
             did
             the
             more
             hope
             for
             ,
             for
             that
             Gomerone
             ,
             and
             Orveglier
             ,
             had
             been
             always
             partial
             for
             the
             League
             upon
             that
             Frontier
             .
             This
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             Han
             ,
             when
             Fuentes
             began
             to
             begirt
             Chatelet
             .
             VVhich
             was
             fortified
             in
             opposition
             of
             the
             Citadel
             of
             Cambray
             even
             from
             the
             first
             time
             that
             that
             Citadel
             was
             built
             by
             Charls
             the
             fift
             ;
             Chatelet
             being
             the
             nearest
             Town
             of
             France
             to
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Flanders
             on
             that
             side
             .
             The
             form
             thereof
             is
             four
             square
             ,
             like
             that
             which
             was
             described
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             
               La
               Chapelle
            
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             altogether
             of
             so
             large
             a
             content
             .
             At
             every
             corner
             is
             placed
             a
             Royal
             Bulwark
             ,
             the
             ditch
             about
             it
             is
             part
             dry
             ,
             part
             full
             of
             water
             .
             And
             it
             was
             so
             well
             provided
             with
             all
             other
             things
             necessary
             for
             defence
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             be
             feared
             it
             would
             hold
             out
             a
             long
             time
             .
             The
             greater
             the
             acquisition
             was
             known
             to
             be
             ,
             the
             greater
             was
             Fuentes
             his
             desire
             to
             compass
             it
             .
             He
             therefore
             with
             much
             fervor
             begirt
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             advancing
             with
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             prepared
             to
             batter
             the
             VVall
             on
             one
             side
             with
             a
             many
             great
             guns
             .
             VVhen
             on
             the
             sudden
             news
             came
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             his
             taking
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Han
             ,
             the
             Marishal
             Bullion
             ,
             with
             the
             Messieurs
             of
             Sanseval
             ,
             and
             Humiers
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             Commanders
             of
             the
             French
             forces
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             were
             entred
             thereinto
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             prepared
             to
             storm
             the
             Town
             likewise
             .
             Fuentes
             began
             already
             to
             suspect
             Orviglier
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             of
             his
             no
             sincere
             proceedings
             :
             But
             then
             he
             thought
             that
             the
             Garison
             which
             was
             placed
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             would
             keep
             from
             all
             novelties
             .
             And
             he
             was
             herein
             the
             more
             confirmed
             by
             his
             having
             Gomeron
             the
             Governor
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             two
             of
             his
             brothers
             as
             gages
             ,
             in
             his
             hands
             .
             Captain
             
               Checco
               di
               Sangro
            
             ,
             a
             Neopolitan
             ,
             and
             Olmedo
             a
             Spaniard
             commanded
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spains
             Flemish
             Forces
             in
             Han.
             These
             immediately
             acquainted
             Fuentes
             with
             what
             danger
             the
             Town
             was
             in
             .
             He
             made
             no
             de
             lay
             ,
             but
             suspending
             the
             continuation
             of
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             leaving
             Campmaster
             
               Augustine
               Messia
            
             with
             so
             many
             men
             onely
             as
             might
             keep
             any
             relief
             from
             being
             brought
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             went
             immediately
             away
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Camp
             toward
             Han
             :
             hoping
             that
             when
             he
             had
             secured
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             might
             take
             the
             Castle
             :
             but
             it
             fell
             out
             otherwise
             .
             For
             the
             French
             Commanders
             not
             losing
             any
             moment
             of
             their
             advantage
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             entred
             the
             Castle
             ,
             did
             forthwith
             furiously
             assault
             the
             Town
             .
             VVhich
             first
             assault
             was
             no
             less
             vigorously
             
             sustained
             by
             the
             Kings
             Flemish
             Forces
             .
             But
             being
             assailed
             not
             many
             hours
             after
             with
             greater
             violence
             and
             more
             men
             ,
             a
             second
             time
             ;
             they
             were
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             yield
             ,
             and
             march
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ;
             a
             great
             slaughter
             being
             first
             made
             ;
             and
             almost
             all
             their
             Commanders
             taken
             prisoners
             ;
             particularly
             Sangro
             and
             Olmedo
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             French
             escape
             without
             loss
             of
             bloud
             .
             Particularly
             Humiers
             was
             there
             slain
             ,
             who
             was
             highly
             esteemed
             of
             for
             his
             valours
             by
             the
             French.
             Fuentes
             hearing
             this
             news
             ,
             returned
             as
             suddenly
             to
             his
             siege
             ,
             and
             apply'd
             himself
             more
             hotly
             thereunto
             then
             before
             .
             That
             he
             might
             make
             amends
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             one
             Town
             by
             getting
             another
             .
             Advancing
             therefore
             still
             forwards
             with
             his
             works
             ,
             he
             came
             soon
             to
             battery
             .
             And
             having
             made
             one
             very
             great
             one
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             with
             equal
             ardor
             fell
             to
             the
             assault
             .
             But
             the
             defences
             not
             being
             sufficiently
             taken
             away
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             storm
             the
             wall
             :
             to
             boot
             that
             the
             besieged
             plaid
             their
             parts
             manfully
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Motte
            
             was
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             who
             failed
             not
             in
             making
             all
             diligence
             ,
             to
             facilitate
             a
             second
             assault
             by
             his
             batteries
             ,
             he
             being
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Artillery
             .
             And
             they
             were
             now
             ready
             to
             fall
             on
             more
             fiercely
             then
             before
             ,
             when
             an
             unfortunate
             accident
             befalling
             them
             within
             ,
             did
             mightily
             discourage
             them
             .
             For
             som
             fire
             lighting
             among
             the
             powder
             which
             they
             had
             brought
             to
             the
             wall
             that
             was
             play'd
             upon
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             place
             where
             they
             were
             to
             use
             it
             most
             ,
             blew
             it
             almost
             all
             up
             ,
             and
             consequently
             very
             much
             weakened
             their
             defence
             .
             Wherefore
             having
             no
             hopes
             of
             relief
             ,
             not
             waiting
             for
             a
             second
             assault
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             parly
             ,
             and
             delivered
             up
             the
             Town
             upon
             honourable
             conditions
             to
             Fuentes
             ,
             where
             he
             rested
             his
             Army
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             and
             at
             which
             time
             he
             received
             new
             hopes
             from
             Orveglier
             ,
             of
             putting
             the
             Castle
             of
             Han
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             And
             Gomerons
             own
             mother
             came
             to
             the
             Camp
             and
             confirmed
             the
             same
             ;
             fearing
             lest
             otherwise
             Fuentes
             might
             proceed
             against
             her
             sons
             .
             Fuentes
             being
             then
             allured
             by
             these
             second
             hopes
             ,
             marched
             again
             with
             his
             Army
             to
             within
             sight
             of
             Han
             :
             but
             failing
             of
             his
             expectation
             ,
             and
             thinking
             himself
             too
             much
             deluded
             ,
             he
             could
             contain
             himself
             no
             longer
             ,
             but
             in
             view
             of
             the
             whole
             Camp
             made
             the
             eldest
             Gomerons
             head
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             sent
             the
             other
             two
             brothers
             to
             be
             kept
             at
             Antwerp
             .
          
           
             He
             returned
             from
             thence
             towards
             Cambray
             again
             ,
             intending
             to
             besiege
             it
             :
             but
             thinking
             that
             it
             was
             not
             sufficient
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             Chatelet
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             unless
             he
             should
             also
             take
             Dorlan
             ;
             he
             resolved
             to
             incamp
             before
             Dorlan
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             that
             Town
             likewise
             into
             his
             power
             .
             In
             his
             march
             he
             took
             the
             Towns
             of
             Clery
             and
             Bray
             ,
             which
             made
             hardly
             any
             resistance
             ;
             and
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             July
             began
             to
             begirt
             Dorlan
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Town
             in
             all
             Picardy
             which
             is
             nearer
             the
             opposite
             Confine
             of
             Flanders
             then
             this
             ;
             nay
             it
             doth
             rather
             interfere
             then
             joyn
             upon
             the
             Confines
             of
             Artois
             .
             It
             is
             little
             above
             an
             easie
             days
             journey
             from
             Cambray
             .
             It
             is
             a
             large
             Town
             well
             invironed
             with
             a
             wall
             and
             ditch
             :
             and
             it
             is
             munited
             on
             one
             side
             by
             an
             indifferent
             strong
             Castle
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             commanded
             over
             all
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             forces
             upon
             all
             those
             Frontiers
             ,
             being
             made
             Governour
             of
             Champagne
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             :
             who
             having
             made
             his
             peace
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             had
             the
             Government
             of
             Province
             given
             him
             in
             lieu
             of
             
               Champagnia
               .
               Nevers
            
             began
             already
             to
             suspect
             that
             Fuentes
             intended
             to
             besiege
             Dorlan
             .
             and
             therefore
             he
             had
             added
             a
             good
             number
             of
             horse
             ,
             and
             choice
             foot
             to
             the
             Garison
             thereof
             ,
             before
             Fuentes
             sate
             down
             before
             it
             .
             The
             King
             had
             conferred
             the
             Government
             of
             Picardy
             upon
             Count
             St
             Paul
             ;
             after
             that
             the
             Duke
             d'Umale
             had
             been
             proclaimed
             Traitor
             in
             Paris
             by
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             head
             struck
             off
             in
             Effigies
             .
             And
             in
             Normandy
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Villiers
            
             commanded
             under
             the
             King
             ;
             who
             was
             established
             as
             formerly
             in
             his
             Office
             of
             Admiral
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             recognition
             of
             his
             being
             also
             resolved
             to
             adhere
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             having
             drawn
             the
             City
             of
             Roan
             to
             do
             the
             like
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             these
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             the
             Marisnal
             of
             Bullion
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Sanseval
            
             had
             a
             great
             influence
             upon
             the
             Forces
             within
             the
             same
             Frontiers
             ,
             but
             the
             chief
             command
             lay
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             .
             All
             these
             Commanders
             used
             the
             greatest
             industry
             they
             could
             in
             gathering
             together
             such
             Forces
             as
             might
             suffice
             to
             keep
             Dorlan
             from
             falling
             into
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             hands
             .
             Fuentes
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             incamped
             before
             the
             Town
             .
             And
             it
             was
             argued
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             VVar
             ,
             whether
             were
             the
             better
             to
             begirt
             it
             on
             the
             Towns
             side
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             Castles
             :
             and
             at
             last
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             they
             would
             bend
             all
             their
             forces
             against
             the
             Castle
             .
             For
             
             that
             being
             won
             ,
             they
             might
             much
             more
             easily
             take
             the
             Town
             .
             Amidst
             which
             contrariety
             of
             opinions
             ,
             whilst
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Motte
            
             in
             order
             to
             his
             office
             was
             viewing
             where
             he
             should
             fittest
             dispose
             of
             his
             Batteries
             ,
             he
             was
             casually
             shot
             in
             the
             eye
             with
             a
             musket
             ,
             and
             slain
             .
             A
             great
             loss
             :
             For
             Flanders
             had
             not
             a
             more
             experienced
             Commander
             in
             Arms
             ,
             nor
             who
             had
             passed
             with
             greater
             approbation
             through
             all
             offices
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             meanest
             to
             the
             greatest
             .
             The
             winning
             of
             the
             Castle
             being
             then
             resolv'd
             upon
             ,
             divers
             Forts
             were
             raised
             on
             that
             side
             in
             such
             places
             as
             were
             most
             requisite
             to
             secure
             their
             quarters
             on
             the
             &
             outside
             ,
             the
             Works
             which
             were
             to
             be
             made
             within
             .
             They
             fell
             presently
             to
             making
             Trenches
             .
             On
             one
             side
             which
             was
             of
             greatest
             concernment
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             Burgonians
             and
             Walloons
             were
             so
             fervent
             at
             their
             work
             ,
             as
             they
             soon
             fell
             into
             the
             Ditch
             .
             
               Hernando
               Teglie
               Portacarera
            
             Serjeant-Major
             of
             a
             Spanish
             Brigado
             did
             in
             particular
             merit
             great
             praise
             herein
             .
             To
             become
             masters
             of
             the
             Ditch
             more
             easily
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             take
             a
             little
             Ravelin
             from
             the
             besieged
             .
             To
             this
             end
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             the
             rest
             made
             a
             furious
             assault
             upon
             the
             Ravelin
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             well
             sustained
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             as
             the
             success
             was
             doubtfull
             for
             some
             hours
             :
             But
             those
             without
             being
             still
             reinforced
             by
             new
             men
             ,
             they
             took
             the
             Ravelin
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             lodged
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             was
             thus
             begirt
             ,
             when
             Fuentes
             came
             to
             know
             that
             the
             French
             came
             to
             relieve
             it
             .
             The
             Admiral
             Villiers
             had
             brought
             400
             Horse
             a
             little
             before
             this
             ,
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             out
             of
             Normandy
             ;
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Horse
             was
             raised
             to
             the
             same
             end
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Frontiers
             by
             
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               Bullioun
            
             ,
             and
             Sansevalle
             .
             The
             besieged
             desired
             only
             to
             be
             succour'd
             by
             800.
             or
             1000
             Foot.
             And
             though
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             was
             diligent
             in
             his
             endeavours
             likewise
             to
             secure
             the
             Town
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             with
             new
             men
             ,
             yet
             he
             maturely
             judged
             that
             it
             was
             needfull
             to
             assemble
             yet
             greater
             Forces
             together
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             succour
             might
             be
             better
             grounded
             .
             To
             the
             which
             he
             was
             the
             rather
             moved
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             knew
             Fuentes
             had
             received
             considerable
             Recruits
             from
             the
             Flemish
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             But
             the
             French
             Commanders
             confiding
             in
             the
             Cavalry
             which
             they
             already
             had
             ,
             and
             which
             consisted
             of
             prime
             Gentry
             ,
             sent
             word
             to
             Nevers
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             S.
             Quintains
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             no
             longer
             delay
             endeavouring
             the
             succour
             ;
             and
             that
             undoubtedly
             they
             would
             effect
             it
             with
             the
             Forces
             which
             they
             had
             .
             Going
             therefore
             from
             Amiens
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             Picardy
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             within
             a
             short
             dayes
             journey
             of
             Dorlan
             ,
             they
             moved
             with
             1500
             Horse
             and
             1000
             Foot
             ,
             intending
             to
             convey
             the
             Foot
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Horse
             should
             make
             their
             way
             .
             When
             they
             were
             come
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Camp
             ,
             Fuentes
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Commanders
             thought
             that
             this
             was
             rather
             to
             make
             a
             discovery
             ,
             then
             to
             fight
             .
             But
             when
             they
             saw
             that
             the
             real
             intention
             of
             the
             French
             was
             to
             endeavour
             the
             succour
             with
             those
             men
             ;
             Fuentes
             getting
             on
             hors-back
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             posture
             suddenly
             sending
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Commanders
             to
             Councel
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             leave
             the
             Trenches
             well
             provided
             ,
             and
             to
             march
             and
             meet
             the
             Enemy
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             And
             Fuentes
             foretelling
             the
             certainty
             of
             the
             Victory
             ,
          
           
             This
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               may
               be
               termed
               a
               French
               Butado
               .
               Do
               they
               think
               to
               find
               us
               asleep
               within
               our
               quarters
               ?
               or
               that
               we
               be
               not
               able
               to
               sustain
               that
               double
               assault
               which
               they
               peradventure
               intend
               to
               make
               at
               once
               ,
               these
               from
               without
               ,
               and
               the
               besieged
               from
               within
               ?
               I
               believe
               they
               will
               soon
               find
               they
               are
               deceived
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               their
               design
               partakes
               much
               more
               of
               fool-hardiness
               then
               of
               courage
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             taking
             all
             requisite
             or
             der
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             particularly
             for
             withstanding
             the
             Assault
             which
             the
             besieged
             might
             make
             ,
             he
             drew
             forth
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             men
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             observing
             first
             in
             what
             order
             the
             Enemy
             marched
             .
             They
             had
             made
             three
             almost
             equal
             bodies
             of
             Horse
             :
             The
             first
             was
             led
             on
             by
             Admiral
             Villiers
             ;
             the
             second
             by
             Monsieur
             Sansevalle
             ;
             and
             the
             third
             by
             Count
             
               San
               Paul
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Marshal
             Bullion
             .
             Under
             the
             shelter
             of
             these
             Horse
             the
             Foot
             marched
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ;
             and
             in
             such
             order
             as
             they
             might
             easily
             disjoyn
             ,
             and
             get
             into
             Dorlan
             ,
             when
             the
             Horse
             should
             have
             opened
             them
             the
             way
             .
             Thus
             came
             the
             French
             marching
             on
             ;
             and
             Fuentes
             ordered
             his
             Camp
             thus
             :
             On
             the
             right
             hand
             he
             formed
             a
             Squadron
             of
             Flanders
             Train-band
             Horse
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             several
             Companies
             might
             come
             to
             6
             :
             0
             Curasiers
             ,
             and
             who
             upon
             this
             occasion
             were
             commanded
             by
             Count
             Bossu
             .
             He
             placed
             the
             Light-Horse
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             under
             the
             command
             of
             
               Ambrosio
               Landriano
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Lieutenant-Generall
             of
             the
             
             Horse
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Pastrana
             ,
             who
             was
             Generall
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             a
             little
             before
             returned
             from
             Spain
             ,
             being
             not
             well
             then
             .
             He
             himself
             kept
             in
             the
             midst
             with
             his
             wonted
             Guard
             of
             Lances
             and
             Carabins
             ;
             and
             followed
             by
             a
             great
             many
             Personages
             of
             great
             Port
             ,
             amongst
             which
             were
             the
             Duke
             d'Umale
             ,
             the
             Campmaster
             Generall
             Ronye
             ,
             the
             Princes
             of
             Simai
             and
             Avelino
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             Barambone
             ,
             and
             divers
             others
             of
             the
             best
             quality
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Camp.
             The
             Foot
             were
             divided
             in
             the
             most
             advantagious
             places
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             therof
             particularly
             one
             little
             flying
             Squadron
             of
             Spaniards
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             ready
             to
             turn
             wheresoever
             occasion
             should
             most
             require
             .
             Fuentes
             having
             thus
             ordered
             his
             Army
             ,
             Villers
             advanced
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             fervencie
             charged
             the
             first
             Squadrons
             of
             the
             Light-horse
             :
             Those
             first
             Squadrons
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             Spaniards
             and
             Italians
             ,
             did
             not
             stand
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             but
             wheeling
             about
             ,
             were
             disordered
             and
             almost
             made
             to
             run
             .
             The
             second
             Squadrons
             did
             then
             advance
             ,
             who
             were
             Spaniards
             led
             on
             by
             
               Carlo
               Colonna
            
             ;
             and
             fiercely
             setting
             upon
             the
             French
             on
             the
             Flank
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             close
             fight
             .
             The
             French
             Vanguard
             being
             thus
             advanced
             ,
             Sanseval
             made
             forwards
             with
             the
             Battel
             ;
             against
             him
             came
             Landriano
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Light-horse
             ,
             which
             were
             placed
             there
             :
             And
             here
             began
             a
             fierce
             and
             bloody
             conflict
             ;
             where
             
               Villers
               Sanseval
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Company
             fighting
             couragiously
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             Light-horse
             were
             again
             disordered
             .
             Fuentes
             gave
             the
             sign
             then
             to
             the
             Curasiers
             ,
             who
             charged
             so
             close
             and
             home
             upon
             the
             French
             Horse
             ,
             as
             they
             beat
             them
             back
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Horse
             being
             rallied
             together
             and
             come
             in
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             routed
             and
             dissipated
             them
             .
             Wherein
             notwithstanding
             the
             Foot
             had
             a
             great
             share
             ;
             who
             advancing
             ,
             and
             letting
             flie
             with
             their
             Muskets
             on
             sundry
             sides
             upon
             the
             French
             ,
             did
             more
             facilitate
             the
             success
             in
             opening
             and
             breaking
             their
             squadrons
             ,
             and
             in
             making
             a
             bloody
             slaughter
             :
             But
             it
             proved
             particularly
             most
             bloody
             against
             the
             Foot
             ;
             for
             they
             being
             quite
             abandoned
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Rout
             given
             unto
             the
             Horse
             ,
             were
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             cut
             in
             peeces
             ;
             with
             a
             great
             desire
             of
             revenging
             the
             blood
             which
             the
             French
             had
             drawn
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             assaults
             at
             Han.
             And
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             the
             like
             cruelty
             was
             used
             against
             the
             Horse
             ,
             after
             they
             were
             routed
             and
             defeated
             .
             Yet
             the
             third
             Squadron
             of
             the
             Rereward
             got
             almost
             all
             safe
             off
             :
             For
             
               San
               Paul
            
             and
             Bullion
             seeing
             what
             ill
             success
             the
             other
             two
             had
             ,
             retreated
             without
             further
             fighting
             ,
             and
             did
             it
             so
             early
             as
             they
             could
             not
             be
             pursued
             .
             Whilst
             they
             were
             thus
             busie
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             the
             besieged
             failed
             not
             to
             sally
             out
             upon
             the
             Spanish
             quarters
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             overcome
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             joyn
             with
             the
             French
             that
             were
             without
             :
             But
             they
             met
             with
             such
             resistance
             ,
             as
             all
             they
             could
             doe
             was
             in
             vain
             .
             And
             thus
             Fuentos
             had
             the
             victory
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Few
             in
             his
             Camp
             were
             either
             hurt
             or
             slain
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             few
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Foot
             were
             saved
             ,
             and
             great
             slaughter
             was
             made
             amongst
             the
             Horse
             .
             Many
             Prisoners
             were
             likewise
             taken
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             chief
             men
             :
             One
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefest
             of
             them
             all
             was
             Admiral
             Villers
             :
             when
             contention
             arising
             amongst
             those
             in
             whose
             hands
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             he
             offering
             a
             very
             great
             sum
             of
             money
             to
             satisfie
             all
             their
             greediness
             ;
             
               John
               Contrera
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             was
             Commissary-Generall
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             fuller
             of
             rage
             then
             anger
             ,
             made
             him
             be
             cruelly
             put
             to
             death
             .
             An
             action
             whereat
             Fuentes
             was
             highly
             displeased
             .
             Another
             of
             chiefest
             esteem
             amongst
             them
             that
             were
             slain
             ,
             was
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Sanseval
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Lieutenant-General
             of
             Picardy
             ;
             of
             a
             noble
             family
             ,
             and
             of
             high
             deserts
             in
             war.
             Many
             others
             of
             the
             prime
             Nobility
             of
             those
             parts
             were
             either
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             or
             slain
             .
             And
             Fuentes
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             to
             boast
             his
             victory
             or
             civility
             ,
             sent
             the
             bodies
             of
             Villers
             and
             Sanseval
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             honourably
             burried
             by
             their
             friends
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             merits
             .
          
           
             Fuentes
             having
             gotten
             this
             Field-victory
             ,
             returned
             with
             more
             fervencie
             then
             formerly
             to
             besiege
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             besieged
             seemed
             as
             resolute
             in
             the
             defence
             thereof
             .
             Count
             Dinax
             was
             Governour
             of
             the
             place
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             a
             very
             numerous
             Garison
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             composed
             almost
             altogether
             of
             Gentry
             ,
             who
             were
             resolved
             rather
             to
             die
             then
             yield
             .
             Resistance
             was
             made
             in
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             won
             the
             little
             Ravelin
             ,
             yet
             the
             French
             did
             still
             defend
             themselves
             there
             with
             Galleries
             and
             such
             other
             works
             .
             But
             Fuentes
             resolving
             to
             force
             the
             Town
             as
             soon
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             placed
             a
             great
             Battery
             almost
             close
             to
             the
             Counterscarf
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             thunder
             furiously
             from
             thence
             
             upon
             the
             walls
             :
             He
             planted
             likewise
             some
             Artillery
             upon
             the
             rise
             of
             a
             Hill
             ,
             which
             from
             above
             ,
             shot
             point
             blank
             upon
             the
             French
             ,
             much
             to
             their
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             might
             continue
             doing
             so
             without
             hurting
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             make
             an
             assault
             .
             The
             wall
             was
             plaid
             upon
             for
             many
             hours
             ;
             and
             a
             great
             part
             thereof
             with
             its
             platform
             being
             thrown
             down
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             the
             breach
             was
             almost
             levell'd
             ,
             those
             without
             presented
             themselves
             to
             make
             the
             assault
             ,
             and
             those
             within
             to
             receive
             it
             .
             Fuentes
             ordered
             the
             Assault
             on
             his
             side
             thus
             .
             He
             made
             3
             Squadrons
             ,
             the
             first
             consisting
             of
             600
             Foot
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             two
             of
             not
             full
             out
             so
             many
             :
             The
             second
             was
             to
             second
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             the
             second
             .
             The
             besieged
             on
             their
             behalf
             likewise
             prepared
             to
             make
             all
             manly
             defence
             ,
             with
             military
             order
             and
             resolution
             .
             The
             chiefest
             for
             valour
             and
             birth
             were
             placed
             in
             the
             first
             Files
             ;
             who
             keeping
             close
             together
             ,
             and
             well
             arm'd
             ,
             seemed
             like
             a
             great
             high
             bank
             covered
             with
             iron
             .
             And
             a
             sufficient
             breach
             being
             made
             ,
             those
             without
             marched
             to
             the
             assault
             .
             The
             first
             Squadron
             advanced
             first
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             courage
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             footing
             upon
             the
             wall
             that
             was
             beaten
             down
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             so
             much
             better
             defended
             then
             assailed
             ,
             as
             the
             second
             Squadron
             must
             come
             in
             to
             assist
             the
             first
             .
             Then
             the
             combat
             began
             to
             be
             very
             fierce
             ;
             for
             those
             within
             being
             likewise
             reinforced
             with
             fresh
             succour
             ,
             they
             did
             renew
             their
             resistance
             with
             more
             ardor
             then
             before
             .
             In
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             conflict
             ,
             like
             waves
             successively
             ,
             now
             these
             ,
             now
             those
             were
             seen
             to
             give
             way
             :
             Pikes
             were
             succeeded
             by
             swords
             ,
             and
             swords
             by
             all
             manner
             of
             other
             close
             fight
             ,
             which
             not
             only
             the
             desire
             of
             defence
             ,
             but
             of
             offence
             might
             teach
             upon
             that
             occasion
             .
             The
             ground
             was
             all
             covered
             with
             dead
             bodies
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             were
             sorely
             wounded
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             were
             unwounded
             seemed
             much
             more
             desirous
             to
             dye
             then
             to
             live
             :
             Blood
             ran
             down
             every
             where
             ;
             all
             was
             full
             of
             horror
             and
             death
             .
             And
             the
             conflict
             was
             so
             various
             between
             hope
             and
             fear
             ,
             as
             it
             could
             not
             be
             discerned
             to
             which
             side
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             day
             would
             turn
             .
             Thus
             did
             the
             combat
             for
             a
             while
             continue
             :
             But
             Fuentes
             resolving
             to
             try
             the
             utmost
             ,
             made
             the
             third
             Squadron
             come
             in
             ;
             and
             those
             within
             were
             likewise
             invigored
             with
             new
             aids
             :
             insomuch
             as
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             said
             how
             fierce
             and
             how
             uncertain
             the
             fight
             was
             for
             a
             while
             .
             Yet
             the
             assailants
             began
             already
             to
             prevail
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             two
             manifest
             disadvantages
             which
             the
             assailed
             suffered
             under
             :
             The
             one
             was
             the
             great
             slaughter
             which
             was
             made
             amongst
             them
             from
             aloof
             off
             by
             the
             Artillery
             that
             was
             placed
             upon
             the
             little
             Rise
             ,
             while
             they
             fought
             at
             nearer
             distance
             :
             The
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             place
             where
             they
             fought
             being
             very
             narrow
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             make
             way
             one
             for
             another
             ,
             nor
             keep
             such
             order
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             .
             Not
             being
             therefore
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             resist
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             last
             inforced
             to
             yield
             :
             But
             they
             still
             gave
             back
             with
             their
             faces
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             with
             so
             great
             undauntedness
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             at
             least
             the
             better
             sort
             chose
             rather
             to
             lose
             their
             lives
             then
             their
             station
             .
             The
             Castle
             being
             forced
             ,
             the
             Victors
             soon
             entred
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             the
             Gates
             being
             opened
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Camp
             came
             in
             ,
             who
             straightways
             pillaged
             and
             plundred
             it
             all
             over
             in
             hostile
             manner
             .
             Great
             was
             the
             number
             of
             those
             that
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             great
             the
             number
             of
             prisoners
             .
             But
             the
             Plunder
             proved
             not
             to
             such
             a
             value
             ,
             as
             did
             any
             ways
             satisfie
             the
             Souldiers
             avarice
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             why
             (
             the
             Prey
             not
             answering
             their
             hopes
             )
             some
             houses
             were
             despightfully
             set
             on
             fire
             ;
             which
             firing
             a
             great
             many
             others
             ,
             the
             whole
             Town
             would
             quickly
             have
             been
             consumed
             ,
             had
             not
             Fuentes
             come
             in
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             remedied
             the
             disorder
             .
             Count
             Dinax
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             whilst
             he
             gave
             proof
             of
             great
             valour
             ,
             dyed
             in
             the
             Assault
             :
             And
             his
             Brother
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Ronsoy
            
             was
             so
             sore
             wounded
             ,
             as
             he
             lived
             not
             long
             after
             .
             All
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             were
             slain
             or
             taken
             prisoners
             .
             Divers
             Captains
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Camp
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             many-inferior
             Officers
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             common
             souldiers
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             the
             success
             of
             this
             Assault
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             a
             more
             fierce
             ,
             bloody
             ,
             and
             longer
             doubtfull
             fight
             had
             not
             till
             that
             time
             been
             heard
             of
             neither
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             France
             nor
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             Fuentes
             having
             taken
             Chatelet
             and
             Dorlan
             ,
             and
             gotten
             the
             aforesaid
             victory
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             he
             had
             the
             greater
             desire
             to
             incamp
             before
             Cambray
             ;
             and
             he
             hoped
             the
             more
             to
             win
             it
             at
             last
             .
             He
             first
             rested
             his
             Army
             for
             some
             days
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             sollicited
             those
             aids
             ,
             which
             diversly
             and
             plentifully
             was
             preparing
             for
             him
             in
             
               Henault
               ,
               Artois
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             other
             neighbouring
             Countries
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
             Cambray
             The
             aids
             consisted
             in
             monies
             ,
             souldiers
             ,
             victuals
             ,
             ammunition
             ,
             Artillery
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Pyoners
             ,
             to
             serve
             for
             the
             mannual
             work
             of
             the
             fiege
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Interim
             ,
             he
             being
             willing
             to
             gain
             as
             much
             time
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             parted
             from
             Dorlan
             ;
             and
             with
             those
             men
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             incamped
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             August
             before
             Cambray
             .
             His
             Camp
             consisted
             not
             then
             of
             above
             7000
             foot
             ,
             and
             1500
             horse
             .
             VVherefore
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             who
             was
             then
             in
             Peroune
             ,
             resolved
             to
             try
             whether
             he
             could
             bring
             any
             relief
             into
             the
             Town
             or
             no
             ,
             before
             his
             Army
             should
             be
             increased
             .
             He
             to
             this
             purpose
             sent
             his
             eldest
             son
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Retel
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             then
             above
             15
             years
             old
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             500
             horse
             .
             By
             sending
             such
             a
             pawn
             Nevers
             desired
             to
             assure
             the
             besieged
             the
             more
             that
             he
             himself
             would
             soon
             come
             to
             succour
             them
             with
             other
             forces
             .
             The
             young
             Duke
             met
             with
             a
             brisk
             opposition
             ,
             wherein
             
               Carlo
               Colonna
            
             with
             his
             Cavalry
             did
             particularly
             signalize
             himself
             .
             But
             the
             French
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             having
             lost
             some
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             entred
             most
             of
             them
             into
             the
             City
             .
             Fuentes
             his
             Army
             did
             this
             mean
             while
             daily
             increase
             ;
             in
             a
             short
             time
             his
             Camp
             con●sted
             of
             12000
             foot
             and
             3●00
             horse
             ;
             he
             had
             moreover
             above
             80
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             great
             aboundance
             of
             Ammunition
             and
             victuals
             ,
             and
             40●0
             Pyoners
             .
             At
             his
             first
             incamping
             ,
             Fuentes
             had
             rather
             designed
             where
             he
             would
             take
             up
             his
             quarters
             about
             the
             Town
             ,
             then
             taken
             them
             up
             ,
             deviding
             them
             the
             most
             advantagiously
             that
             the
             several
             situations
             would
             suffer
             him
             to
             do
             .
             But
             now
             abounding
             in
             all
             things
             that
             was
             necessary
             to
             fortifie
             them
             ,
             he
             applyed
             himself
             suddenly
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             intire
             perfection
             .
             Cambray
             is
             seated
             (
             as
             hath
             several
             times
             been
             said
             )
             upon
             that
             edg
             of
             Frontier
             made
             by
             the
             two
             Provinces
             of
             Henault
             and
             Artois
             on
             Flanders
             side
             towards
             France
             opposite
             to
             Picardy
             .
             It
             hath
             under
             its
             command
             abroad
             ,
             only
             the
             little
             Castle
             of
             Cambresis
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             narrow
             precinct
             of
             ground
             ;
             but
             the
             Prerogatives
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             make
             good
             the
             smallness
             of
             the
             Territories
             .
             It
             enjoys
             a
             free
             Government
             ,
             under
             the
             spiritual
             and
             temporal
             dominion
             of
             its
             Archbishop
             .
             It
             is
             indowed
             with
             very
             large
             Priviledges
             ;
             full
             of
             noble
             Churches
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Cathedral
             is
             such
             as
             hath
             not
             its
             like
             in
             any
             of
             the
             chief
             neighbouring
             Cities
             .
             It
             is
             sufficiently
             provided
             also
             of
             other
             Edifices
             ;
             either
             for
             use
             or
             ornament
             ;
             yet
             are
             not
             the
             Inhabitants
             answerable
             in
             numbers
             to
             the
             houses
             .
             Many
             of
             which
             being
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             foreign
             Commerce
             ,
             and
             Merchandizing
             doe
             rather
             languish
             then
             abound
             there
             :
             Neither
             doth
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             though
             it
             run
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             afford
             Commodity
             for
             it
             ;
             for
             that
             River
             takes
             its
             head
             but
             from
             a
             little
             above
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             hath
             therefore
             there
             so
             slender
             a
             Channel
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             hardly
             Navigable
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             The
             City
             is
             about
             a
             league
             in
             compass
             ,
             and
             is
             invironed
             with
             an
             antient
             wall
             ,
             flank'd
             for
             the
             most
             part
             after
             the
             ancient
             manner
             ;
             but
             with
             many
             Bulwarks
             also
             after
             the
             modern
             way
             of
             Fortification
             .
             It
             hath
             a
             ditch
             which
             is
             very
             broad
             and
             deep
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             whereinto
             for
             a
             great
             part
             the
             Scheld
             runs
             ;
             but
             the
             rest
             thereof
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             hight
             of
             its
             situation
             is
             dry
             ;
             but
             so
             much
             the
             deeper
             .
             On
             the
             highest
             side
             ,
             which
             is
             on
             the
             East
             ,
             stands
             a
             Citadel
             ,
             with
             four
             royal
             Bulwarks
             ,
             having
             a
             great
             half
             Moon
             between
             two
             of
             them
             which
             are
             next
             the
             fields
             ;
             and
             divers
             other
             defences
             for
             the
             better
             custody
             of
             the
             ditch
             .
             The
             ground
             descending
             from
             hence
             towards
             the
             South
             side
             ,
             and
             still
             more
             and
             more
             as
             it
             inclines
             towards
             the
             VVest
             ,
             stands
             the
             Port
             Neufe
             ,
             and
             then
             that
             of
             St
             Sepulcher
             ;
             afterwards
             another
             called
             Cantimpre
             ;
             and
             more
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             that
             of
             Selle
             .
             And
             lastly
             more
             higher
             towards
             the
             Citadel
             there
             is
             another
             Gate
             called
             Malle
             .
             Between
             these
             Gates
             is
             the
             compass
             of
             the
             City
             divided
             .
             It
             had
             for
             the
             defence
             thereof
             about
             2500
             foot
             ,
             and
             600
             horse
             .
             besides
             500
             foot
             which
             were
             reserved
             for
             the
             Citadel
             .
             Amongst
             the
             foot
             some
             Companies
             of
             Swissers
             were
             comprehended
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             of
             the
             confining
             VValloons
             which
             served
             Baligni
             .
             The
             rest
             were
             French
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             well
             trained
             up
             in
             wars
             .
             The
             City
             and
             Citadel
             did
             abound
             in
             Victuals
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             with
             whatsoever
             was
             requisite
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             a
             long
             and
             hard
             siege
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             turn
             to
             the
             adverse
             party
             .
             Fuentes
             had
             taken
             up
             his
             quarters
             chiefly
             over
             against
             the
             Gates
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             block
             up
             the
             most
             frequented
             avenues
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             keep
             out
             succour
             .
             On
             that
             side
             which
             lay
             nearest
             France
             ,
             from
             whence
             relief
             was
             most
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             on
             the
             South
             side
             ,
             he
             raised
             a
             great
             Fort
             near
             the
             Village
             Nierny
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             custody
             thereof
             to
             the
             
             Prince
             of
             Simay
             .
             He
             raised
             another
             Fort
             towards
             the
             west
             called
             Premy
             ,
             taking
             its
             name
             from
             a
             near
             neighbouring
             Village
             ;
             and
             gave
             the
             charge
             thereof
             to
             Count
             Bilio
             ,
             Colonel
             of
             a
             German
             Regiment
             .
             Then
             turning
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             he
             added
             another
             Fort
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             St.
             Olao
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Church
             not
             far
             from
             it
             ;
             and
             he
             committed
             the
             defence
             thereof
             to
             the
             Baron
             Ausi
             .
             On
             the
             fourth
             side
             towards
             the
             East
             did
             Fuentes
             his
             self
             quarter
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             near
             accommodation
             of
             the
             Village
             Evendunre
             ;
             and
             here
             he
             raised
             the
             greatest
             Fort
             ;
             for
             on
             that
             side
             which
             was
             the
             most
             eminent
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             ditch
             was
             dry
             ,
             he
             intended
             to
             open
             his
             Trenches
             and
             to
             make
             his
             batteries
             .
             These
             were
             the
             chief
             quarters
             ;
             and
             the
             defence
             was
             to
             be
             secured
             by
             the
             abovesaid
             Forts
             .
             From
             one
             Fort
             to
             another
             ,
             did
             certain
             little
             Forts
             ,
             or
             rather
             Redouts
             run
             ,
             with
             double
             Trenches
             ;
             because
             the
             inward
             might
             serve
             to
             refrain
             sallies
             ,
             and
             the
             outward
             to
             keep
             out
             succour
             .
             To
             each
             Fort
             and
             Redout
             he
             assigned
             such
             men
             as
             were
             requisite
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             well
             maintaining
             of
             them
             .
             And
             the
             horse
             were
             likewise
             distributed
             in
             places
             most-needfull
             to
             scoure
             the
             Country
             and
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             disturb
             relief
             .
             The
             siege
             being
             thus
             setled
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             work
             their
             Trenches
             against
             the
             wall
             .
             But
             as
             that
             highest
             or
             most
             eminent
             place
             which
             hath
             been
             spoken
             of
             ,
             was
             most
             commodious
             for
             the
             opening
             of
             them
             ,
             so
             was
             the
             wall
             on
             that
             side
             the
             City
             hardest
             to
             be
             forced
             .
             A
             half
             Bulwark
             was
             thrust
             out
             from
             the
             Citadel
             with
             a
             great
             Orillioune
             :
             which
             with
             the
             well
             covered
             fences
             within
             ,
             did
             serve
             for
             a
             curtain
             to
             a
             long
             line
             of
             wall
             which
             ran
             between
             that
             Bulwark
             and
             the
             Port
             
               di
               Malle
            
             .
             Between
             that
             Port
             and
             that
             of
             Selle
             ,
             another
             great
             Ravelin
             stood
             out
             likewise
             ,
             called
             
               La
               Nue
            
             ,
             and
             so
             high
             was
             the
             ditch
             every
             where
             thereabouts
             ,
             as
             it
             appeared
             more
             difficult
             being
             dry
             ,
             then
             if
             it
             had
             had
             water
             in
             it
             .
             But
             in
             all
             other
             parts
             thereabouts
             the
             earth
             was
             so
             soft
             and
             myery
             ,
             and
             so
             troublesome
             for
             the
             making
             of
             Trenches
             ,
             as
             Fuentes
             no
             less
             out
             of
             necessity
             then
             choice
             ,
             resolved
             to
             accoast
             the
             City
             on
             that
             higher
             and
             steeper
             side
             ;
             and
             to
             storm
             it
             there
             .
             The
             works
             being
             then
             begun
             with
             great
             fervency
             ,
             great
             and
             sodain
             advancement
             was
             made
             therein
             through
             the
             incessant
             labour
             of
             so
             many
             Pyoners
             ;
             though
             it
             cost
             much
             labour
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             most
             commonly
             was
             too
             hard
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             stony
             .
             They
             wrought
             upon
             two
             Trenches
             ,
             the
             one
             just
             over
             against
             the
             wall
             ,
             which
             ran
             along
             from
             the
             Port
             
               di
               Malle
            
             ,
             towards
             the
             Bulwark
             Robert
             (
             so
             was
             the
             abovesaid
             Orillion
             called
             )
             and
             the
             other
             towards
             the
             same
             Port
             
               di
               Malle
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Townsmen
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             siege
             had
             then
             block'd
             up
             with
             earth
             .
             Fuentes
             had
             given
             the
             care
             of
             all
             these
             works
             to
             the
             Campmaster
             
               Augustin
               Missia
            
             ;
             who
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             did
             most
             tend
             that
             which
             was
             the
             chiefest
             ,
             and
             which
             led
             towards
             the
             Bulwark
             Robert.
             The
             Campmaster
             Barlotta
             ,
             with
             his
             VValloons
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             the
             other
             which
             led
             towards
             the
             Port
             
               di
               Malle
            
             :
             and
             great
             diligence
             being
             had
             in
             the
             making
             of
             both
             these
             Trenches
             ,
             they
             were
             within
             a
             few
             days
             brought
             even
             to
             the
             edg
             of
             the
             ditch
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             those
             within
             the
             Town
             ceased
             not
             continually
             to
             molest
             these
             works
             both
             nearer
             hand
             and
             at
             a
             further
             distance
             ;
             neerer
             hand
             by
             frequent
             sallies
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             further
             distance
             by
             their
             Canon
             from
             off
             their
             walls
             :
             So
             as
             many
             actions
             had
             ,
             and
             did
             daily
             happen
             ;
             sometimes
             between
             foot
             and
             foot
             ,
             sometimes
             between
             horse
             and
             horse
             ;
             and
             often
             between
             both
             horse
             and
             foot
             .
             Baligni
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Marishals
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             his
             wife
             was
             in
             Cambray
             .
             A
             woman
             so
             highly
             spirited
             as
             she
             would
             not
             yield
             unto
             her
             husband
             in
             sustaining
             the
             difficulties
             of
             the
             siege
             .
             She
             her self
             made
             the
             round
             .
             She
             reviewed
             the
             sentinels
             ,
             incouraged
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             took
             care
             for
             what
             they
             wanted
             :
             and
             behaving
             her self
             valiantly
             in
             all
             other
             Military
             exercise
             ,
             she
             appeared
             to
             be
             of
             so
             warlike
             a
             spirit
             ,
             as
             almost
             nothing
             of
             womanish
             was
             seen
             in
             her
             .
             The
             husband
             and
             the
             wife
             striving
             thus
             who
             should
             most
             incourage
             their
             men
             to
             resistance
             they
             indeavoured
             to
             retard
             the
             enemies
             proceedings
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             .
             But
             these
             did
             every
             day
             advance
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             and
             had
             already
             begun
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             ditch
             ,
             and
             to
             place
             their
             batteries
             on
             two
             sides
             ;
             the
             one
             being
             of
             14
             great
             piece
             of
             Canon
             ,
             against
             that
             part
             of
             the
             wall
             towards
             which
             the
             Campmaster
             Messia's
             works
             tended
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             of
             to
             such
             like
             Canon
             ,
             against
             the
             Port
             
               di
               Malle
            
             ,
             towards
             which
             the
             Campmaster
             Barlotto
             did
             address
             his
             works
             .
             Nine
             pieces
             were
             placed
             in
             a
             battery
             apart
             against
             the
             Bulwark
             Robert.
             And
             above
             30
             others
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             to
             
             play
             where
             it
             was
             most
             behovefull
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             the
             better
             impede
             the
             Defence
             .
             They
             fought
             this
             mean
             while
             in
             the
             Ditch
             ;
             and
             the
             dryer
             the
             Ditch
             was
             ,
             the
             greater
             was
             the
             Contest
             .
             But
             those
             within
             seeing
             themselves
             daily
             to
             be
             more
             and
             more
             straitned
             ,
             Baligni
             began
             to
             be
             afraid
             ,
             and
             to
             press
             very
             much
             for
             speedy
             succour
             ;
             which
             was
             no
             less
             desired
             by
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             had
             just
             now
             reconciled
             himself
             to
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             :
             and
             as
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             eighth
             could
             not
             have
             shown
             more
             zeal
             in
             endeavouring
             the
             preservation
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             nor
             more
             wisdom
             in
             guiding
             that
             business
             throughout
             ;
             so
             did
             not
             the
             King
             omit
             doing
             any
             thing
             which
             might
             make
             the
             reverence
             and
             honour
             most
             appear
             ,
             which
             he
             desired
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             to
             render
             to
             the
             Holy
             See.
             His
             affairs
             in
             France
             were
             hereby
             mightily
             advantaged
             ;
             and
             no
             relicks
             of
             the
             League
             now
             remaining
             ,
             it
             was
             daily
             expected
             when
             the
             agreement
             already
             begun
             between
             the
             King
             and
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayne
            
             should
             be
             perfected
             .
             The
             King
             was
             therefore
             much
             grieved
             ,
             that
             amidst
             so
             much
             felicity
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             in
             danger
             to
             lose
             Cambrey
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             speedily
             relieved
             ;
             Wherefore
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             thither
             in
             person
             with
             powerful
             Forces
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             then
             in
             posture
             to
             do
             it
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             send
             one
             of
             the
             prime
             Captains
             of
             France
             thither
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             very
             speedily
             ,
             by
             whose
             authority
             and
             valour
             the
             siege
             might
             in
             the
             interim
             be
             the
             better
             sustained
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             chose
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Vich
            
             ,
             who
             was
             esteemed
             the
             best
             of
             all
             France
             ,
             particularly
             for
             what
             concern'd
             a
             siege
             .
             
               Du
               Vich
            
             visited
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             first
             at
             St.
             Quintain
             :
             And
             taking
             from
             thence
             500
             choice
             Dragoons
             ,
             he
             marched
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             September
             upon
             the
             coming
             on
             of
             night
             ,
             towards
             the
             Enemies
             Trenches
             ;
             and
             winding
             about
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             towards
             the
             gates
             Cantimper
             and
             Selle
             ,
             he
             came
             before
             them
             ,
             intending
             to
             enter
             by
             one
             of
             them
             into
             Cambray
             .
             As
             he
             advanced
             the
             Spanish
             Scouts
             gave
             the
             alarm
             .
          
           
             And
             Landriano
             advanced
             suddenly
             with
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             300
             Foot
             to
             obviat
             him
             ,
             Landriano
             knew
             not
             by
             which
             of
             the
             two
             gates
             
               Du
               Vich
            
             intended
             to
             enter
             ;
             wherefore
             placing
             himself
             between
             them
             both
             ,
             he
             hoping
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             entring
             at
             either
             of
             them
             .
             
               Du
               Vich
            
             fained
             as
             if
             he
             would
             enter
             by
             the
             gate
             of
             Selle
             ,
             and
             drew
             Landriano
             with
             all
             his
             men
             thitherward
             ;
             but
             turning
             suddenly
             towards
             the
             other
             of
             Cantimper
             ,
             and
             making
             all
             his
             Dragoons
             light
             on
             foot
             ,
             that
             their
             sorrowful
             horses
             might
             serve
             for
             prey
             to
             
             Landriano's
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             already
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             entertain
             them
             the
             longer
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             City
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             much
             as
             one
             man.
             He
             was
             welcomed
             thither
             with
             great
             applause
             ,
             and
             soon
             confirmed
             the
             opinion
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             King
             that
             had
             sent
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             others
             that
             received
             him
             .
             He
             suddenly
             reviewed
             the
             Line
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             divers
             wales
             to
             advantage
             it
             on
             that
             side
             where
             the
             Enemies
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             the
             Batteries
             which
             they
             were
             preparing
             ,
             did
             most
             threaten
             it
             .
             He
             first
             raised
             a
             great
             half
             moon
             between
             the
             Bulwark
             Robert
             ,
             and
             the
             gate
             Malle
             ;
             thinking
             that
             that
             Curtain
             was
             not
             sufficiently
             Flank'd
             .
             Upon
             the
             Rampire
             ,
             between
             the
             gate
             Malle
             and
             the
             other
             gate
             Selle
             he
             raised
             a
             great
             Platform
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             anoy
             the
             Enemies
             works
             ;
             and
             he
             furnished
             it
             with
             good
             store
             of
             Artillery
             :
             he
             disposed
             of
             many
             other
             peeces
             by
             way
             of
             Counterbattery
             to
             the
             fourteen
             which
             were
             placed
             without
             ,
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Curtain
             between
             the
             Bulwark
             Robert
             ,
             and
             the
             gate
             Malle
             .
             He
             placed
             some
             likewise
             against
             those
             nine
             which
             were
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Bulwark
             Robert
             in
             a
             Battery
             apart
             :
             He
             raised
             divers
             other
             advantagious
             works
             in
             the
             ditch
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             first
             day
             that
             he
             entred
             into
             Cambray
             ,
             those
             within
             the
             Town
             were
             so
             encouraged
             ,
             as
             they
             ceased
             not
             afterwards
             to
             make
             continual
             sallies
             .
             It
             was
             now
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             September
             ;
             and
             the
             Artillery
             on
             the
             outside
             were
             so
             prepared
             for
             Battery
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             fall
             to
             execution
             ;
             when
             
               Du
               Vich
            
             prevented
             them
             with
             his
             from
             within
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             showre
             down
             a
             horrible
             tempest
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             .
             These
             continued
             to
             play
             a
             whole
             day
             and
             a
             half
             uncessantly
             ,
             and
             had
             such
             effect
             ,
             as
             they
             dismounted
             nine
             peeces
             of
             Canon
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             Camp
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             Canoneers
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             souldiers
             .
             Those
             within
             the
             Town
             ,
             by
             their
             accommodation
             of
             working
             within
             the
             dry
             ditch
             ,
             had
             underminded
             the
             nine
             peeces
             which
             were
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Bulwark
             Robert
             ,
             so
             to
             blow
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             cause
             some
             impediment
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             And
             though
             the
             effect
             was
             not
             altogether
             answerable
             to
             the
             design
             ;
             yet
             did
             the
             
             mine
             so
             much
             indamage
             them
             ,
             as
             four
             of
             those
             Canons
             were
             buryed
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             made
             unuseful
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             good
             while
             after
             .
          
           
             This
             so
             lively
             and
             so
             well
             wieghed
             resistance
             ,
             caused
             great
             confusion
             in
             the
             Spanish
             Camp.
             Some
             of
             the
             Commanders
             propounded
             to
             Fuentes
             ,
             that
             the
             Assault
             might
             be
             removed
             from
             the
             higher
             to
             the
             lower
             side
             .
             Nor
             were
             there
             those
             wanting
             ,
             who
             seeing
             further
             into
             the
             difficulties
             of
             storming
             so
             large
             a
             Town
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             so
             well
             defended
             ,
             advised
             to
             raise
             the
             so
             close
             siege
             ,
             and
             to
             beleaguer
             it
             at
             a
             further
             distance
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Forts
             .
             These
             thought
             it
             impossible
             but
             that
             the
             cold
             and
             rainy
             weather
             would
             come
             in
             before
             the
             siege
             should
             be
             ended
             ,
             and
             that
             likewise
             the
             King
             of
             France
             would
             appear
             in
             succour
             of
             the
             City
             with
             great
             Forces
             ;
             in
             either
             of
             which
             cases
             they
             must
             of
             necessity
             doe
             that
             with
             shame
             ,
             which
             they
             might
             now
             doe
             out
             of
             choice
             ,
             with
             leaving
             at
             least
             such
             Forts
             as
             might
             keep
             those
             of
             Cambray
             from
             making
             such
             excursions
             as
             they
             formerly
             were
             wont
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             annoyance
             of
             all
             the
             parts
             thereabouts
             .
             As
             for
             altering
             the
             place
             of
             assault
             ,
             Fuentes
             did
             no
             wayes
             incline
             thereunto
             :
             For
             he
             considered
             that
             that
             would
             be
             to
             begin
             the
             siege
             anew
             ;
             that
             peradventure
             the
             difficulties
             would
             not
             prove
             less
             elswhere
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             mean
             while
             all
             the
             labour
             which
             they
             had
             imployed
             in
             making
             Trenches
             and
             raising
             Forts
             would
             be
             lost
             .
             But
             he
             was
             much
             more
             against
             raising
             the
             fiege
             :
             How
             could
             he
             excuse
             such
             an
             act
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             the
             Walloon
             Provinces
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             own
             Honour
             ?
             Nor
             yet
             could
             he
             approve
             of
             a
             siege
             at
             a
             further
             distance
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Forts
             :
             For
             if
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alanson
             had
             formerly
             freed
             Cambray
             from
             those
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             had
             planted
             about
             it
             ,
             certainly
             the
             King
             of
             France
             might
             much
             more
             easily
             doe
             the
             like
             now
             to
             these
             .
             Wherefore
             no
             ways
             yielding
             to
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             undertaking
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             continue
             the
             siege
             in
             the
             same
             place
             .
             The
             Commanders
             in
             chief
             ,
             in
             all
             governments
             ,
             use
             always
             to
             keep
             somwhat
             to
             themselves
             of
             secret
             and
             of
             weight
             .
             And
             thus
             did
             Fuentes
             at
             this
             time
             .
             One
             of
             the
             chiefest
             motives
             which
             had
             made
             him
             fall
             upon
             that
             siege
             ,
             was
             the
             secret
             intelligence
             which
             chiefly
             by
             the
             Archbishops
             means
             he
             held
             in
             Cambray
             :
             He
             had
             received
             much
             encouragement
             from
             his
             Complices
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             for
             his
             incamping
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             continuing
             the
             siege
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             so
             well
             begun
             .
             Hoping
             therefore
             no
             less
             in
             these
             secret
             machinations
             of
             intelligence
             ,
             then
             in
             his
             other
             openly
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             he
             appear'd
             more
             firm
             then
             ever
             in
             his
             former
             resolution
             .
             And
             he
             did
             this
             the
             rather
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             new
             recruit
             of
             Forces
             ,
             of
             which
             a
             strength
             of
             700
             choise
             Horse
             was
             very
             considerable
             ,
             which
             the
             Mutiniers
             of
             Tillemone
             prepared
             to
             send
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             that
             enterprise
             ,
             but
             upon
             certain
             conditions
             whereby
             those
             Mutiniers
             were
             more
             ascertained
             of
             their
             pay
             .
             They
             returned
             then
             again
             to
             work
             upon
             their
             Batteries
             ;
             the
             two
             Campmasters
             Messia
             and
             Barlotta
             being
             very
             diligent
             therein
             .
             A
             great
             Rampier
             of
             Earth
             was
             raised
             to
             shelter
             Messia's
             greater
             Battery
             from
             
               Du
               Vich's
            
             new
             Platform
             ;
             and
             some
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             were
             placed
             upon
             a
             Rise
             without
             towards
             the
             Gate
             Selle
             ,
             which
             did
             command
             that
             Platform
             ;
             which
             Pieces
             did
             not
             only
             serve
             to
             weaken
             that
             defence
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             clear
             all
             that
             wall
             which
             ran
             between
             the
             Gate
             Selle
             ,
             and
             the
             Flank
             Nua
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             beat
             down
             the
             houses
             within
             the
             City
             .
             Another
             way
             to
             issue
             out
             was
             also
             opened
             in
             the
             Ditch
             over
             against
             the
             Bulwark
             Robert
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             more
             Avenues
             ,
             and
             come
             the
             easilier
             to
             the
             Assault
             which
             was
             intended
             to
             be
             made
             on
             that
             side
             .
             To
             these
             divers
             other
             Works
             were
             added
             to
             hasten
             the
             business
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             ;
             and
             all
             parts
             where
             succour
             was
             most
             apprehended
             ,
             were
             chiefly
             reinforced
             with
             souldiers
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             siege
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             October
             :
             when
             Fuentes
             thought
             he
             might
             now
             come
             to
             Battery
             ,
             and
             then
             fall
             suddenly
             to
             assault
             .
             All
             the
             Batteries
             began
             to
             thunder
             tempestuously
             on
             the
             Enemies
             wall
             ,
             at
             day-break
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             with
             such
             uniformity
             ,
             as
             they
             seemed
             not
             to
             be
             severall
             ,
             but
             one
             sole
             Battery
             .
             Barlotta's
             ten
             Peeces
             plaid
             against
             the
             Gate
             
               Malle
               ;
               Messia's
            
             fourteen
             against
             the
             Wall
             which
             ran
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             Bulwark
             Robert
             ;
             and
             Messia's
             other
             nine
             against
             the
             Orillioun
             of
             the
             same
             Bulwark
             ;
             to
             discover
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             that
             Defence
             ,
             which
             might
             more
             hinder
             the
             Assault
             which
             was
             intended
             to
             be
             made
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Artillery
             which
             
             were
             placed
             elswhere
             cease
             playing
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             especially
             those
             that
             were
             on
             that
             higher
             part
             without
             ;
             from
             whence
             the
             houses
             of
             the
             City
             were
             beaten
             down
             .
             Alike
             was
             the
             Tempest
             which
             plaid
             from
             the
             batter'd
             Walls
             upon
             the
             Batteries
             .
             So
             as
             by
             so
             great
             and
             horrible
             a
             Thunder
             ,
             the
             Fields
             shook
             without
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             within
             :
             The
             use
             of
             Eyes
             was
             lost
             ,
             and
             almost
             the
             use
             of
             Ears
             :
             Smoak
             clouded
             the
             Day
             ;
             and
             the
             horror
             was
             the
             greater
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             obscured
             by
             Horror
             .
             Whilst
             the
             great
             Batteries
             plaid
             thus
             from
             one
             part
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Camp
             was
             in
             Arms
             in
             all
             other
             parts
             ;
             Fuentes
             being
             very
             carefull
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             outward
             Line
             of
             the
             Siege
             should
             be
             well
             guarded
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             he
             had
             assigned
             particular
             stations
             and
             Forces
             to
             the
             Duke
             d'Umale
             ,
             to
             the
             Campmaster
             Generall
             Rony
             ,
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Avelino
             ,
             and
             to
             divers
             other
             Commanders
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             when
             sufficient
             breach
             should
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Batteries
             ,
             the
             Assault
             should
             immediately
             ensue
             on
             Messia's
             and
             on
             Barlotta's
             side
             ,
             Fuentes
             gave
             likewise
             such
             Orders
             as
             were
             most
             requisite
             for
             them
             both
             :
             He
             gave
             Messia
             especial
             charge
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Assault
             should
             be
             given
             ,
             he
             should
             by
             all
             means
             hinder
             the
             Town
             from
             being
             plunder'd
             ,
             and
             from
             suffering
             any
             other
             kind
             of
             disorder
             .
             The
             Batteries
             continued
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             hours
             ;
             and
             had
             made
             such
             ruine
             ,
             as
             the
             Spaniards
             began
             to
             prepare
             for
             the
             Assault
             :
             when
             it
             appeared
             ,
             that
             the
             machinations
             within
             the
             City
             had
             wrought
             more
             upon
             the
             Citizens
             minds
             ,
             then
             those
             without
             whereby
             the
             City-walls
             were
             so
             cruelly
             batter'd
             .
             Those
             who
             were
             for
             Fuentes
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             who
             depended
             upon
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             taking
             this
             occasion
             ,
             had
             sundry
             ways
             endeavoured
             to
             incite
             the
             People
             against
             Baligny
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             French
             :
             And
             just
             at
             this
             time
             Baligny
             and
             his
             wife
             were
             become
             more
             odious
             then
             before
             ,
             by
             having
             coyned
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             Brass-money
             ,
             which
             went
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             silver
             ;
             giving
             out
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Siege
             should
             be
             over
             ,
             every
             one
             should
             be
             satisfied
             with
             their
             true
             value
             :
             but
             this
             was
             not
             believed
             .
             Baligny
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Batteries
             were
             a
             playing
             ,
             had
             assembled
             a
             great
             number
             of
             armed
             Citizens
             together
             in
             the
             largest
             Piazza
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             ready
             to
             succour
             the
             Wall
             which
             was
             plaid
             upon
             .
             When
             the
             aforesaid
             Firebrands
             dispersing
             themselves
             boldly
             here
             and
             there
             amidst
             those
             Citizens
             ,
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               Shall
               we
               through
               obstinacie
               rather
               sustain
               the
               interests
               of
               a
               base
               Tyrant
               ,
               then
               our
               own
               concernments
               ?
               nay
               ,
               not
               of
               one
               onely
               Tyrant
               ,
               but
               of
               two
               ?
               the
               Wife
               having
               by
               her
               actions
               done
               more
               to
               merit
               that
               name
               ,
               then
               her
               Husband
               .
               Were
               not
               the
               past
               inventions
               sufficient
               to
               get
               monies
               ,
               but
               that
               this
               of
               equalling
               Brass
               to
               Silver
               should
               be
               added
               ?
               What
               defence
               is
               there
               now
               to
               keep
               our
               wealth
               from
               being
               devoured
               by
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               of
               those
               whirlpools
               ?
               Where
               is
               the
               antient
               splendor
               of
               our
            
             Cambray
             ?
             
               where
               her
               glory
               amidst
               so
               many
               negotiations
               both
               of
               Peace
               and
               War
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               other
               kinds
               which
               have
               hapned
               in
               the
               greatest
               occurrences
               of
               Christendom
               ?
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Alanson
             
               brought
               us
               first
               into
               these
               miseries
               ;
               and
               now
               we
               are
               enforced
               to
               endure
               them
               more
               then
               ever
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               his
               Arms.
            
             Cambray
             
               is
               full
               of
               French
               garrisons
               ,
               our
               houses
               full
               of
               their
               rapines
               and
               violences
               ;
               and
               in
               all
               other
               kinds
               ,
               in
               all
               other
               places
               ,
               the
               City
               groans
               under
               this
               so
               heavy
               yoke
               .
               It
               is
               now
               therefore
               time
               to
               throw
               it
               off
               .
               And
               what
               better
               occasion
               can
               we
               have
               to
               doe
               it
               ,
               then
               to
               stir
               now
               whilst
               the
               French
               souldiers
               are
               imployed
               ,
               and
               to
               call
               in
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ?
             
               So
               the
               throwing
               open
               of
               the
               Gates
               shall
               be
               our
               work
               ;
               it
               shall
               be
               our
               work
               to
               restore
               the
               Archbishop
               to
               his
               dominions
               ;
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               we
               who
               will
               make
               so
               great
               and
               so
               Catholick
               a
               King
               enjoy
               his
               former
               Priviledges
               on
               these
               Frontiers
               .
               But
               this
               resolution
               must
               be
               acted
               ,
               before
               it
               be
               consulted
               upon
               .
               The
               Guns
               thunder
               from
               without
               against
               our
               walls
               :
               Assaults
               will
               quickly
               follow
               ;
               and
               we
               in
            
             Cambray
             
               shall
               have
               our
               houses
               plunder'd
               ,
               and
               our selves
               slaughtered
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               fresh
               and
               fatal
               example
               of
            
             Dorlan
             .
             
               And
               finally
               ,
               when
               our
               City
               shall
               be
               storm'd
               ,
               we
               shall
               lose
               all
               our
               rights
               ,
               and
               in
               lieu
               thereof
               receive
               whatsoever
               either
               the
               reason
               of
               war
               ,
               or
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Conquerors
               shall
               please
               to
               impose
               upon
               us
               .
            
          
           
             These
             Citizens
             being
             by
             such
             incitements
             moved
             to
             new
             and
             greater
             anger
             ,
             and
             their
             number
             still
             increasing
             ,
             a
             great
             Tumult
             suddenly
             arose
             .
             From
             tumults
             they
             came
             soon
             to
             insurrection
             ;
             and
             from
             insurrection
             ,
             to
             resolution
             of
             letting
             in
             Fuentes
             ,
             and
             of
             withdrawing
             themselves
             from
             Baligny's
             yoke
             .
             To
             these
             Citizens
             ,
             which
             were
             3000
             in
             number
             ,
             did
             300
             Walloon
             Horse
             joyn
             ,
             which
             served
             
             under
             Baligny
             ;
             and
             200
             Switzers
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             another
             neighbouring
             Piazza
             ,
             were
             what
             by
             threats
             ,
             what
             by
             intreaties
             drawn
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             :
             whereby
             the
             Citizens
             were
             the
             more
             encouraged
             ;
             who
             made
             no
             longer
             delay
             ,
             but
             chusing
             out
             some
             of
             the
             best
             of
             them
             ,
             acquainted
             Fuentes
             with
             the
             Cities
             resolution
             ,
             and
             intreated
             him
             that
             he
             would
             give
             over
             shooting
             .
             Baligny
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             
               Du
               Vich
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             French
             Commanders
             were
             this
             mean
             while
             very
             much
             troubled
             at
             this
             unexpected
             novelty
             ;
             and
             knowing
             that
             to
             use
             force
             would
             be
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             use
             intreaties
             .
             Baligny
             and
             
               Du
               Vich
            
             went
             therefore
             to
             the
             Piazza
             ,
             and
             strove
             by
             divers
             wayes
             to
             appease
             the
             Tumult
             ;
             and
             Baligny's
             Wife
             appeared
             there
             likewise
             ,
             with
             great
             store
             of
             money
             ,
             seeking
             by
             that
             means
             to
             mitigate
             the
             Citizens
             anger
             ;
             but
             she
             did
             thereby
             the
             more
             exasperate
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             thereby
             saw
             that
             it
             was
             rather
             avarice
             then
             need
             which
             had
             made
             Brass
             be
             turned
             to
             the
             value
             of
             silver
             .
             The
             Citizens
             did
             therefore
             utterly
             refuse
             to
             treat
             with
             Baligny
             ;
             and
             continuing
             the
             Treaty
             which
             they
             had
             already
             begun
             with
             Fuentes
             ,
             it
             was
             soon
             concluded
             :
             The
             substance
             whereof
             was
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Archbishop
               should
               return
               to
               his
               former
               Government
               ;
               and
               should
               be
               as
               formerly
               ,
               under
               the
               paerticular
               protection
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             so
             jealous
             considerations
             of
             that
             Confine
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             jealousies
             touching
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             did
             not
             long
             after
             make
             those
             that
             governed
             under
             the
             King
             extend
             their
             authority
             almost
             as
             much
             to
             the
             Civil
             as
             to
             the
             Military
             Government
             .
             This
             Agreement
             being
             made
             ,
             Fuentes
             sent
             Messia
             with
             such
             numbers
             of
             men
             as
             was
             thought
             fit
             ,
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             he
             himself
             entred
             soon
             after
             ,
             with
             resolution
             to
             fall
             afterwards
             upon
             the
             Citadel
             with
             all
             ardencie
             .
             But
             Baligny
             and
             
               Du
               Vich
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             thinking
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             not
             so
             well
             fortified
             towards
             the
             City
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             treated
             of
             surrendring
             .
             Which
             insued
             upon
             all
             the
             most
             honorable
             Conditions
             which
             could
             be
             desired
             .
             Fuentes
             received
             the
             young
             Duke
             of
             Retel
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             French
             Commanders
             ,
             with
             all
             possible
             honour
             .
             But
             Baligny's
             Wife
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             high
             and
             domineering
             spirit
             )
             not
             being
             able
             to
             digest
             such
             a
             fall
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             to
             her
             former
             condition
             ,
             fell
             so
             very
             sick
             for
             sorrow
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             instant
             of
             the
             surrender
             she
             ended
             her
             Principality
             and
             life
             together
             .
             Thus
             did
             Fuentes
             happily
             end
             the
             Siege
             ,
             to
             the
             unexpressible
             joy
             of
             the
             obedient
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             the
             Walloons
             ,
             who
             had
             assisted
             the
             enterprise
             with
             so
             great
             Forces
             ,
             and
             were
             now
             with
             so
             much
             advantage
             to
             enjoy
             the
             fruits
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             they
             were
             thus
             busie
             on
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             France
             ,
             with
             so
             greatly
             considerable
             success
             ,
             the
             United
             Provinces
             suffered
             not
             their
             Forces
             to
             lie
             idle
             in
             
               Flanders
               .
               Fuentes
            
             being
             entred
             at
             the
             time
             as
             we
             have
             told
             you
             into
             France
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             delayed
             not
             to
             march
             with
             a
             great
             strength
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             July
             turn'd
             upon
             Groll
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Zutfen
             .
             This
             was
             almost
             the
             only
             place
             of
             any
             consequence
             ,
             which
             as
             then
             remained
             under
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             Forces
             in
             the
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Rhine
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             United
             Provinces
             desired
             to
             make
             themselves
             masters
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             all
             those
             Countries
             at
             their
             free
             will
             and
             disposal
             .
             Groll
             is
             but
             a
             little
             Town
             ;
             but
             strong
             both
             by
             situation
             and
             handy-work
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             a
             very
             important
             Pass
             .
             Maurice
             had
             not
             above
             8000
             Foot
             and
             2000
             Horse
             ;
             with
             which
             he
             sate
             down
             before
             the
             Town
             and
             began
             to
             begirt
             it
             ,
             hoping
             to
             win
             it
             before
             Mandragone
             could
             come
             to
             succor
             it
             :
             who
             ,
             as
             we
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             was
             left
             in
             those
             parts
             with
             good
             Forces
             ,
             after
             Verdugo's
             death
             ,
             to
             counterpoise
             whatsoever
             of
             evil
             which
             might
             be
             endeavoured
             there
             by
             the
             United
             Provinces
             to
             the
             Kings
             prejudice
             .
             But
             Maurice
             was
             soon
             deceived
             :
             For
             Mandragone
             who
             had
             a
             watchfull
             eye
             to
             all
             dangers
             ,
             provided
             quickly
             for
             this
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             his
             former
             body
             of
             men
             ,
             he
             gathered
             as
             many
             more
             together
             as
             the
             Kings
             near
             Garrisons
             could
             furnish
             him
             withall
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             was
             almost
             as
             strong
             as
             Maurice
             .
             And
             passing
             suddenly
             over
             the
             Mause
             and
             Rhine
             ,
             he
             marched
             towards
             Groll
             ;
             resolving
             either
             to
             relieve
             the
             Place
             ,
             or
             to
             fight
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Maurice
             ,
             though
             in
             his
             prime
             of
             youth
             ,
             began
             even
             then
             to
             shew
             that
             he
             listned
             more
             to
             wary
             then
             to
             hazardous
             councels
             .
             To
             the
             which
             inclination
             ,
             as
             was
             then
             seen
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             the
             continuance
             of
             his
             military
             command
             ,
             
             he
             was
             not
             so
             much
             drawn
             by
             his
             own
             proper
             addiction
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             express
             orders
             of
             the
             Confederate
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             have
             always
             made
             it
             their
             maxim
             ,
             to
             hazard
             their
             Forces
             as
             little
             as
             may
             be
             to
             the
             uncertain
             event
             of
             battels
             .
             Therefore
             shunning
             the
             Combat
             he
             rose
             from
             before
             Groll
             ;
             and
             retreating
             towards
             Zutfen
             ,
             tarryed
             there
             to
             observe
             Mandragone's
             ways
             .
             There
             was
             some
             conformity
             in
             the
             ends
             of
             these
             two
             .
             For
             as
             Mandragone
             had
             determined
             to
             keep
             Maurice
             from
             making
             any
             acquisition
             :
             So
             Maurice
             resolved
             to
             entertain
             Mandragone
             with
             such
             jealousies
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             go
             from
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             consequently
             not
             to
             joyn
             with
             Fuentes
             .
             This
             was
             particularly
             agreed
             of
             likewise
             between
             the
             King
             of
             Fraxce
             and
             the
             United
             States
             .
             For
             the
             King
             hoped
             that
             Fuentes
             his
             Forces
             alone
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             able
             to
             effect
             what
             you
             have
             already
             heard
             ,
             and
             particularly
             not
             that
             wherein
             Cambray
             was
             concerned
             ;
             though
             it
             proved
             otherwise
             .
             Maurice
             being
             retreated
             from
             Groll
             ,
             and
             Mandragone
             having
             provided
             well
             for
             that
             place
             ,
             he
             tarried
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             over
             against
             Reinburg
             ,
             the
             better
             likewise
             to
             secure
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             passage
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             victualled
             from
             thence
             with
             more
             safety
             .
             Maurice
             drew
             afterwards
             towards
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ,
             each
             party
             endeavouring
             to
             hinder
             the
             others
             design
             .
          
           
             Between
             the
             two
             Armies
             ran
             the
             River
             Lippa
             ,
             which
             falls
             into
             the
             Rhine
             not
             far
             from
             Weesel
             ;
             and
             over
             which
             River
             they
             had
             often
             occasion
             to
             pass
             and
             repass
             to
             get
             Forage
             .
             There
             happened
             therefore
             divers
             skirmishes
             between
             the
             two
             Camps
             ,
             which
             for
             many
             days
             were
             but
             very
             slight
             ,
             without
             any
             considerable
             event
             .
             But
             there
             happened
             one
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             September
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             notable
             ,
             and
             wherein
             much
             bloud
             was
             spent
             .
             The
             Kings
             Camp
             suffered
             much
             more
             for
             want
             of
             Forage
             then
             did
             the
             other
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             were
             to
             fetch
             it
             from
             far
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             convoys
             :
             Maurice
             thought
             therefore
             to
             light
             with
             such
             advantage
             upon
             the
             enemy
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             not
             by
             any
             means
             be
             able
             to
             escape
             his
             hands
             ,
             to
             this
             purpose
             he
             made
             Philip
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             horse
             ,
             to
             lie
             in
             ambush
             with
             500
             horse
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             such
             other
             orders
             as
             were
             requisite
             for
             the
             effecting
             his
             designe
             .
             Woods
             are
             very
             frequent
             in
             these
             parts
             :
             and
             Plains
             as
             frequent
             between
             them
             .
             Mandragones
             vigilancy
             was
             such
             as
             he
             got
             notice
             of
             this
             ambuscado
             .
             Wherefore
             willing
             to
             delude
             one
             fraud
             with
             another
             ,
             he
             first
             reinforced
             the
             forragers
             convoy
             ,
             and
             then
             placed
             divers
             troops
             of
             horse
             in
             a
             wood
             ,
             giving
             them
             such
             further
             orders
             as
             were
             requisite
             upon
             such
             an
             occurrency
             .
             
               John
               di
               Cordowa
            
             commanded
             the
             horse
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             an
             ancient
             Commander
             ,
             and
             whose
             valour
             was
             well
             known
             :
             and
             this
             Cordowa
             was
             present
             at
             the
             prepared
             action
             .
             He
             had
             with
             him
             Count
             
               Henry
               de
               Berg
               ,
               Jerolomo
               Carafa
               ,
            
             Marquis
             of
             
               Montenegro
               ,
               Paulo
               Emilio
               Martiningo
            
             ,
             and
             their
             troops
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             without
             their
             Captains
             .
             In
             so
             much
             as
             these
             horse
             were
             not
             only
             equal
             ,
             but
             rather
             more
             in
             number
             then
             those
             of
             Count
             Philip.
             The
             forragers
             appearing
             where
             the
             enemys
             were
             placed
             ,
             they
             were
             set
             upon
             on
             divers
             sides
             ,
             nor
             was
             their
             Convoy
             through
             reinforced
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             defend
             them
             .
             VVherefore
             many
             of
             them
             either
             ran
             away
             ,
             or
             were
             taken
             ,
             or
             slain
             ;
             Then
             came
             Count
             Henry
             out
             of
             the
             wood
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             the
             enemies
             horse
             issued
             likewise
             out
             of
             another
             wood
             .
             In
             so
             much
             as
             the
             action
             falling
             out
             there
             ,
             and
             coming
             from
             secret
             ambushes
             to
             an
             open
             field
             ,
             a
             fierce
             and
             bloudy
             fight
             began
             ,
             the
             enemy
             at
             the
             first
             had
             the
             better
             over
             the
             Kings
             men
             ;
             Count
             Henry
             and
             his
             associates
             being
             worsted
             ,
             but
             being
             suddenly
             back'd
             by
             the
             rest
             ,
             his
             men
             rallied
             and
             returned
             couragiously
             to
             the
             conflict
             .
             And
             the
             enemy
             being
             again
             reinforced
             by
             their
             whole
             horse
             ,
             the
             success
             was
             for
             a
             while
             doubtfull
             .
             Count
             Philip
             in
             particular
             fought
             egregiously
             on
             their
             side
             :
             when
             being
             mortally
             wounded
             ,
             he
             drop'd
             off
             horseback
             ;
             which
             did
             so
             much
             discourage
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             beginning
             presently
             to
             give
             back
             ,
             they
             were
             soon
             disordered
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             quite
             routed
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             Count
             Philip
             who
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             who
             soon
             after
             died
             ,
             his
             brother
             Count
             Ernestus
             ,
             and
             another
             Ernestus
             Count
             of
             Solme
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             their
             kinsman
             ,
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             Solme
             died
             likewise
             of
             his
             wounds
             .
             Divers
             other
             Captains
             and
             persons
             of
             quality
             were
             likewise
             taken
             .
             There
             were
             above
             300
             slain
             ,
             many
             of
             which
             were
             drowned
             as
             they
             passed
             over
             the
             Lippa
             .
             Of
             the
             Kings
             men
             there
             was
             not
             above
             60
             salin
             :
             but
             
               Caraffa
               ,
               Martiningo
            
             ,
             and
             Caratcholo
             were
             all
             three
             sorely
             wounded
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             two
             Camps
             made
             no
             further
             attempts
             :
             but
             remaining
             
             in
             the
             same
             quarters
             till
             the
             end
             of
             
               October
               ,
               Maurice
            
             first
             went
             from
             thence
             ,
             to
             lead
             his
             men
             to
             their
             winter
             quarters
             .
             And
             Mandragone
             did
             the
             like
             ;
             going
             himself
             to
             his
             wonted
             Government
             of
             the
             Citadel
             of
             Antwerp
             .
             VVhere
             not
             long
             after
             he
             died
             ,
             being
             92
             years
             old
             ;
             but
             so
             lusty
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             late
             mentioned
             occurrency
             ,
             he
             was
             able
             both
             to
             undergo
             the
             greatest
             weight
             of
             Command
             ,
             and
             indure
             the
             greatest
             troubles
             also
             of
             the
             field
             .
             He
             spent
             about
             50
             years
             in
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             very
             few
             actions
             of
             consequence
             happened
             there
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             not
             present
             either
             in
             execution
             or
             command
             ,
             and
             wherein
             he
             did
             not
             merit
             great
             praise
             for
             something
             done
             by
             him
             .
             He
             was
             rigid
             in
             Discipline
             ;
             and
             yet
             so
             beloved
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             as
             each
             of
             them
             desired
             him
             for
             their
             Commander
             ;
             and
             all
             of
             them
             strove
             who
             should
             most
             reverence
             him
             ,
             as
             their
             Father
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             before
             Count
             Maurice
             and
             Mandragone
             left
             the
             field
             ,
             the
             Confederate
             Provinces
             attempted
             a
             surprisal
             in
             Brabant
             ;
             which
             if
             it
             had
             succeeded
             ,
             had
             much
             advantaged
             their
             affairs
             in
             that
             Province
             .
             And
             it
             fell
             out
             thus
             ,
             
               Charls
               Harawger
            
             was
             Governour
             of
             Breda
             ,
             by
             whose
             means
             the
             place
             had
             been
             so
             happily
             surprised
             .
             He
             had
             likewise
             lately
             gotten
             the
             Castle
             of
             Huy
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Liege
             ,
             by
             stratagem
             :
             though
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Motte
            
             did
             soon
             recover
             it
             ,
             as
             you
             then
             heard
             .
             Being
             therefore
             encouraged
             by
             these
             past
             surprisals
             ,
             Harawger
             resolved
             to
             try
             whether
             he
             could
             have
             the
             like
             success
             upon
             Lira
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             joyn
             so
             important
             an
             acquisition
             to
             the
             other
             two
             not
             long
             before
             effected
             ,
             of
             Breda
             and
             
               Getringberg
               .
               Lira
            
             lies
             almost
             in
             the
             midway
             between
             
               Antwerp
               ,
               Malines
            
             ,
             and
             Lovain
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             good
             Town
             strongly
             situated
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             consideration
             ,
             being
             concentred
             between
             so
             principal
             Places
             .
             
               Alonso
               di
               Luna
            
             was
             Governor
             thereof
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             had
             but
             a
             small
             Garrison
             there
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             .
             Harawger
             therefore
             making
             use
             of
             the
             present
             conjuncture
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             gathering
             together
             about
             a
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             an
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             out
             of
             Breda
             ,
             and
             other
             neighbouring
             Garrisons
             ;
             he
             marched
             unexpectedly
             ,
             and
             came
             with
             great
             silence
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             quietest
             hours
             of
             night
             to
             the
             ditch
             of
             Lira
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             place
             which
             he
             had
             intended
             for
             the
             surprisal
             .
             One
             of
             the
             gates
             towards
             Malines
             ,
             had
             a
             certain
             Ravelin
             ,
             which
             was
             begun
             for
             its
             defence
             ,
             but
             which
             was
             not
             finished
             .
             Thither
             did
             Harawger
             address
             himself
             ,
             and
             passing
             over
             the
             ditch
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             very
             deep
             ,
             he
             easily
             scaled
             the
             Ravelin
             ,
             and
             as
             easily
             did
             chase
             away
             some
             few
             souldiers
             who
             had
             the
             guard
             thereof
             ;
             then
             forcing
             the
             gate
             about
             the
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             wherein
             he
             met
             but
             with
             little
             withstanding
             ,
             he
             came
             unto
             the
             Market
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             Governor
             for
             a
             little
             while
             opposed
             him
             ;
             but
             being
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             give
             back
             ,
             retired
             to
             the
             gate
             which
             looks
             towards
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             indeavoured
             by
             all
             waies
             possible
             to
             fortifie
             himself
             there
             :
             he
             sent
             with
             all
             speed
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             acquaint
             Antwerp
             and
             Malines
             with
             what
             had
             happened
             ,
             and
             to
             crave
             aid
             from
             them
             ,
             hoping
             that
             he
             might
             defend
             that
             gate
             ,
             till
             relief
             might
             come
             .
             Neither
             of
             these
             Cities
             are
             above
             three
             leagues
             distant
             from
             Lira
             :
             nor
             was
             he
             deceived
             in
             his
             opinion
             ;
             for
             
               Gaspero
               Mandragone
            
             issuing
             immediately
             with
             200
             Spanish
             Foot
             out
             of
             the
             Citadel
             of
             Antwerp
             whereof
             he
             was
             Governor
             in
             the
             others
             place
             ;
             and
             2000
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             City
             being
             with
             extraordinary
             diligence
             armed
             and
             put
             together
             by
             the
             Magistrate
             thereof
             ,
             he
             marched
             speedily
             vvith
             all
             these
             tovvards
             Lira
             :
             600
             armed
             Tovvnsmen
             vvere
             also
             sent
             vvith
             like
             diligence
             from
             Malines
             ;
             and
             both
             these
             Forces
             meeting
             by
             the
             vvay
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             to
             Lira
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             could
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             plundered
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             giving
             themselves
             over
             to
             joy
             in
             the
             victory
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             fully
             accomplish'd
             it
             ,
             they
             forgot
             themselves
             in
             pillage
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             other
             kinde
             of
             dissoluteness
             .
             So
             as
             when
             Harawger
             went
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             gate
             ,
             he
             found
             not
             souldiers
             with
             him
             sufficient
             to
             do
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             weaker
             his
             Forces
             were
             ,
             he
             met
             with
             the
             stronger
             resistance
             .
             But
             ere
             long
             news
             came
             to
             those
             of
             the
             gate
             ,
             that
             the
             succor
             was
             coming
             :
             and
             soon
             after
             they
             were
             assured
             for
             more
             certain
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             neer
             at
             hand
             .
             The
             Defendants
             thereat
             incouraged
             ,
             held
             the
             Enemy
             play
             till
             such
             time
             as
             their
             Companions
             might
             be
             expected
             :
             who
             when
             they
             came
             ,
             the
             face
             of
             affairs
             soon
             altered
             .
             Luna
             and
             Mandragone
             advanced
             with
             the
             Spanish
             souldiers
             of
             Lira
             ,
             and
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Citadel
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             being
             followed
             by
             the
             rest
             who
             came
             in
             to
             the
             relief
             ,
             they
             entred
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             put
             the
             
             Enemy
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             those
             who
             were
             not
             slain
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             many
             were
             stified
             in
             the
             ditch
             ,
             seeking
             to
             save
             themselves
             that
             way
             .
             Thus
             within
             a
             few
             hours
             was
             a
             place
             of
             suth
             consequence
             lost
             and
             recovered
             .
             Count
             Fuentes
             hearing
             of
             this
             novelty
             sent
             the
             Prince
             of
             Avelino
             with
             4000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             500
             Horse
             ,
             to
             succour
             the
             Town
             if
             he
             could
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             to
             begin
             to
             begirt
             it
             ,
             till
             Fuentes
             himself
             should
             follow
             him
             with
             greater
             Forces
             .
             The
             Mutineers
             of
             Tilemon
             had
             likewise
             readily
             sent
             away
             1000
             of
             their
             Souldiers
             to
             relieve
             Lira
             .
             But
             these
             and
             
             Avelino's
             men
             hearing
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             how
             that
             the
             surprisal
             had
             not
             succeeded
             ,
             they
             all
             returned
             back
             .
          
           
             Fuentes
             this
             mean
             while
             had
             setled
             the
             affairs
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             and
             leaving
             Camp-master
             Messia
             there
             for
             Governour
             ,
             he
             came
             himself
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             received
             with
             much
             honour
             ,
             for
             the
             so
             much
             good
             that
             had
             been
             done
             by
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             government
             ,
             vvhich
             vvas
             just
             then
             to
             end
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             had
             resolved
             to
             send
             the
             Cardinal
             Arch-Duke
             Albertus
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             succeed
             in
             the
             place
             of
             his
             deceased
             brother
             Ernestus
             :
             and
             the
             flying
             nevvs
             thereof
             vvas
             soon
             confirmed
             by
             more
             certain
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             vvas
             already
             parted
             from
             Spain
             ,
             and
             vvas
             come
             by
             Sea
             to
             Italy
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             made
             his
             journy
             by
             land
             ,
             and
             leaving
             Savoy
             was
             come
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Burgony
             and
             Lorain
             :
             and
             being
             at
             last
             come
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Lucemburg
             ,
             he
             staid
             some
             days
             in
             Namures
             ,
             to
             tarry
             for
             the
             souldiers
             which
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             accompany
             him
             to
             Brussels
             .
             He
             brought
             with
             him
             two
             Spanish
             brigadoes
             ,
             under
             the
             Campmasters
             
               Emanuel
               de
               Vega
            
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Tesseda
            
             .
             An
             Italian
             brigado
             ,
             under
             the
             Campmaster
             
               Alfonso
               d'Avalos
            
             ,
             and
             also
             certain
             Neopolitan
             foot
             ,
             and
             some
             troops
             of
             horse
             ;
             and
             he
             moreover
             brought
             with
             him
             a
             million
             and
             a
             half
             of
             Crowns
             .
             But
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             winter
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             other
             sufferings
             ,
             the
             souldiery
             was
             so
             much
             lessened
             ,
             as
             in
             Namures
             it
             was
             thought
             necessary
             to
             make
             a
             general
             reformation
             ,
             and
             to
             recruit
             the
             old
             Bands
             with
             these
             new
             men
             .
             Duke
             Ernestus
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             Elector
             of
             Cullen
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             ,
             came
             to
             visit
             the
             Cardinal
             whilst
             he
             was
             yet
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Lucemburg
             ,
             and
             would
             accompany
             him
             to
             Namures
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             
               Brussels
               .
               Fuentes
            
             came
             likewise
             to
             him
             at
             Namures
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             flowre
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             with
             him
             at
             Brussels
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Pastrana
             being
             come
             a
             little
             before
             into
             Burgony
             ,
             as
             General
             of
             the
             horse
             ,
             with
             several
             Troops
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             safety
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             person
             ,
             dyed
             suddenly
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             Lucemburg
             .
             At
             the
             Cardinals
             departure
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             contented
             to
             restore
             
               Philip
               William
            
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             that
             was
             slain
             ,
             to
             his
             intire
             liberty
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             him
             return
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             his
             estate
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             place
             of
             honour
             in
             the
             Cardinals
             Court
             as
             was
             due
             unto
             his
             quality
             .
             He
             had
             been
             kept
             in
             Spain
             almost
             30
             years
             ;
             but
             in
             such
             a
             sort
             ,
             as
             though
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             he
             enjoy'd
             much
             of
             liberty
             .
             Thus
             accompanied
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             entred
             into
             Brussels
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             February
             in
             the
             year
             1596.
             and
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             said
             how
             great
             the
             concourse
             was
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             to
             celebrate
             his
             arrival
             ,
             and
             how
             magnificently
             he
             was
             received
             into
             that
             City
             with
             Arches
             ,
             Statues
             ,
             Inscriptions
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             extraordinary
             Pomp.
             Fuentes
             tarried
             here
             some
             days
             to
             inform
             the
             Cardinal
             fully
             with
             :
             all
             necessary
             Instructions
             for
             that
             Government
             .
             And
             then
             taking
             his
             leave
             ,
             went
             back
             the
             same
             way
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Spain
             ;
             whither
             the
             King
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             assuring
             him
             that
             he
             would
             shortly
             give
             him
             new
             and
             honourable
             Imployments
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             ,
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             
               BENTIVOGLIO
               .
               The
               Third
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             BOOK
             III.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 of
              
               France
               besiegeth
               la
               Fera
               ;
               
                 it
                 receives
                 a
                 small
                 succour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 Archduke
                 thinks
                 to
                 go
                 thither
                 with
                 his
                 whole
                 Army
                 .
                 But
                 afterwards
                 resolves
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 diversion
                 ,
                 and
                 unexpectedly
                 incamps
                 before
              
               Calis
               .
               
                 The
                 situation
                 and
                 importancy
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 .
                 The
                 Sea-Port
                 being
                 won
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 takes
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 ;
                 and
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 Town
                 is
                 surrendred
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Means
                 are
                 used
                 to
                 put
                 〈…〉
                 likewise
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               France
               
                 sending
                 succour
                 ,
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 assault
                 it
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 by
                 storm
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 turns
                 suddenly
                 upon
                 the
                 Town
                 of
              
               Ardes
               ,
               
                 and
                 begirts
                 it
                 round
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
              
               France
               
                 storms
                 at
                 the
                 former
                 loss
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 receiving
                 a
                 second
                 .
                 Yet
                 will
                 he
                 not
                 rise
                 from
                 before
              
               La
               Fera
               ,
               
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 relieve
              
               Ardes
               .
               
                 So
                 as
                 almost
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 loseth
                 the
                 one
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 gets
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 He
                 then
                 draws
                 near
                 the
                 enemies
                 Camp
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavours
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 out
                 to
                 battel
                 .
                 Which
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 avoids
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 provided
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 Towns
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 newly
                 taken
                 ,
                 he
                 retreats
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 into
              
               Artois
               .
               
                 From
                 thence
                 he
                 passeth
                 into
              
               Flanders
               ;
               
                 and
                 seeming
                 first
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 some
                 other
                 sieges
                 ,
                 sits
                 down
                 before
              
               Hulst
               .
               
                 The
                 description
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ;
                 the
                 Country
                 about
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 siege
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 insuing
                 surrender
                 thereof
                 .
                 This
                 mean
                 while
                 the
                 Marquis
                 of
              
               Barambone
               
                 is
                 routed
                 and
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Marishal
                 of
              
               Biroun
               
                 upon
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
              
               Picardy
               .
               
                 And
                 soon
                 after
              
               
               Barambone's
               
                 brother
                 the
                 Count
              
               Varras
               ,
               
                 is
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 and
                 slain
                 in
              
               Brabant
               
                 by
                 Count
              
               Maurice
               .
            
          
           
             AT
             the
             Cardinal
             Archdukes
             arrival
             in
             Brussels
             ,
             all
             mens
             eyes
             were
             turned
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             France
             and
             Flanders
             .
             
             It
             being
             the
             generally
             conceived
             opinion
             that
             ,
             the
             greatest
             heat
             ,
             and
             chiefest
             seat
             of
             war
             between
             the
             two
             Kings
             would
             be
             there
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             not
             long
             before
             the
             Cardinals
             arrival
             ,
             was
             in
             Picardy
             .
             He
             had
             hoped
             to
             establish
             himself
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             in
             Burgony
             ,
             and
             to
             relieve
             Cambray
             :
             not
             thinking
             that
             either
             Balignie's
             misfortune
             would
             be
             so
             great
             ,
             or
             yet
             Fuentes
             his
             happiness
             ,
             as
             to
             end
             that
             siege
             so
             soon
             .
             Touching
             the
             affairs
             of
             Burgony
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             had
             all
             good
             success
             in
             those
             parts
             ;
             for
             Interest
             at
             last
             prevailing
             over
             Arms
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               du
               Main
            
             had
             made
             his
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             quitting
             the
             Government
             of
             Burgony
             ,
             and
             taking
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             that
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             France
             ,
             together
             with
             divers
             other
             conditions
             wherewith
             he
             was
             fully
             satisfied
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Constable
             of
             Castiel
             returning
             to
             
               Milan
               ,
               Burgony
            
             remained
             eased
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             began
             already
             to
             have
             intire
             obedience
             therein
             .
             The
             greater
             advantages
             he
             got
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             the
             more
             was
             he
             displeased
             with
             those
             which
             Fuentes
             had
             obtained
             in
             Picardy
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             chiefly
             troubled
             that
             Cambray
             should
             be
             fallen
             again
             into
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             hands
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             had
             not
             any
             great
             Forces
             as
             then
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             such
             as
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             besiege
             
               la
               Fera
            
             ,
             and
             soon
             take
             it
             .
             
               La
               Fera
            
             is
             strongly
             seated
             ;
             for
             being
             almost
             wholly
             invironed
             with
             Marishes
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             access
             unto
             it
             but
             by
             two
             narrow
             avenues
             .
             It
             stands
             a
             good
             way
             within
             Picardy
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             had
             chosen
             it
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             the
             best
             places
             that
             were
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             and
             whereby
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             affairs
             in
             those
             parts
             might
             receive
             the
             most
             advantage
             .
             There
             are
             two
             avenues
             whereby
             access
             may
             chiefly
             be
             had
             unto
             the
             Town
             ;
             of
             both
             which
             the
             King
             did
             quickly
             possess
             himself
             :
             and
             having
             block'd
             them
             up
             with
             good
             Forts
             ,
             he
             fell
             to
             dividing
             out
             his
             quarters
             .
             
               Alvarus
               Osorio
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             a
             greatly
             esteemed
             souldier
             commanded
             in
             chief
             within
             the
             Town
             ;
             he
             had
             with
             him
             a
             choice
             Garison
             ,
             and
             had
             sufficient
             ammunition
             for
             war
             ;
             but
             was
             so
             very
             much
             straitned
             in
             victuals
             ,
             that
             unless
             he
             should
             receive
             good
             store
             thereof
             all
             the
             sooner
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             long
             to
             sustain
             the
             siege
             .
             The
             King
             was
             not
             ignorant
             of
             this
             ;
             wherefore
             quitting
             all
             thought
             of
             assault
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             straiten
             it
             only
             by
             siege
             :
             hoping
             that
             by
             keeping
             them
             thus
             from
             succour
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             especially
             from
             victuals
             ,
             he
             should
             soon
             be
             Master
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             
               la
               Fera
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Cardinal
             Archduke
             came
             to
             Brussels
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             was
             taken
             into
             consideration
             by
             his
             Councel
             of
             War
             was
             ,
             Whether
             they
             were
             to
             relieve
             
               Lu
               Fera
            
             with
             all
             their
             Forces
             ,
             or
             endeavour
             to
             necessitate
             the
             King
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             by
             some
             important
             diversion
             .
             There
             were
             so
             many
             and
             so
             efficacious
             reasons
             which
             made
             against
             the
             succour
             as
             they
             were
             not
             to
             be
             answered
             :
             It
             was
             considered
             ,
          
           
             That
             La
             Fera
             
               being
               situated
               so
               far
               within
            
             Picardy
             ,
             
               it
               was
               as
               it
               were
               invironed
               with
               St.
            
             Quintain
             ,
             Han
             ,
             Guise
             ,
             and
             Peroune
             ,
             
               and
               some
               other
               Towns
               also
               ,
               which
               were
               all
               of
               them
               in
               the
               Enemies
               possession
               ,
               and
               were
               all
               very
               well
               garisoned
               and
               munit●●
               .
               That
               therefore
               if
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               would
               approach
            
             La
             Fera
             ,
             
               it
               must
               of
               necessity
               leave
               divers
               of
               these
               Towns
               upon
               its
               back
               ;
               that
               if
               so
               ,
               the
               enemy
               might
               at
               their
               pleasure
               scour
               the
               Country
               ,
               cut
               off
               the
               ways
               ,
               hinder
               victuals
               ,
               and
               especially
               disturb
               forage
               .
               That
            
             La
             Fera
             
               was
               almost
               unaccessible
               on
               all
               sides
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Marishes
               .
               That
               the
               best
               Avenues
               were
               well
               guarded
               with
               Forts
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             .
             
               That
               the
               siege
               was
               still
               more
               straitned
               by
               him
               on
               all
               sides
               ;
               and
               that
               new
               men
               came
               in
               daily
               unto
               his
               Camp
               ,
               which
               would
               abound
               ,
               as
               usually
               it
               did
               ,
               especially
               with
               choice
               Cavalry
               .
               What
               hopes
               could
               they
               then
               have
               either
               of
               coming
               near
            
             La
             Fera
             ;
             
               or
               by
               doing
               so
               ,
               of
               introducing
               relief
               ?
               unless
               they
               would
               at
               the
               same
               time
               assault
               the
               enemy
               in
               his
               own
               quarters
               .
               But
               what
               hope
               of
               good
               success
               could
               they
               have
               herein
               ?
               the
               King
               was
               intrenched
               ready
               to
               fight
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               fight
               ,
               according
               as
               should
               make
               for
               his
               most
               advantage
               .
               That
               if
               he
               thought
               his
               Forces
               were
               such
               ,
               as
               he
               might
               buckle
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               no
            
             
             
               reason
               either
               of
               war
               ,
               or
               yet
               of
               State
               would
               permit
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               should
               hazard
               themselves
               upon
               the
               uncertain
               event
               of
               a
               battel
               .
               That
               if
               the
               King
               should
               be
               routed
               ,
               he
               might
               easily
               gather
               new
               forces
               ;
               but
               put
               the
               case
               the
               contrary
               should
               happen
               ,
               what
               difficulties
               would
               the
               Cardinal
               Arch-Duke
               meet
               withal
               ,
               and
               what
               expences
               would
               he
               be
               at
               ,
               in
               making
               new
               Levies
               of
               Spaniards
               ,
               Italians
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               Forraigners
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               chief
               body
               of
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               in
            
             Flanders
             
               is
               usually
               framed
               ?
               And
               say
               such
               a
               losse
               should
               insue
               ,
               what
               new
               acquisitions
               would
               the
               Confederate
               Provinces
               hope
               to
               make
               ?
            
          
           
             These
             reasons
             bore
             with
             them
             so
             much
             weight
             to
             plead
             against
             the
             abovesaid
             succour
             ,
             as
             the
             votes
             were
             already
             for
             proposing
             some
             diversion
             ,
             which
             might
             force
             the
             King
             to
             rise
             from
             before
             
               la
               Fera
            
             :
             when
             news
             was
             brought
             that
             by
             George
             Bastie's
             means
             that
             Town
             was
             victualled
             sufficiently
             for
             at
             least
             two
             moneths
             ,
             not
             long
             before
             this
             Basty
             was
             returned
             into
             Flanders
             ;
             with
             leave
             for
             some
             short
             while
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             had
             long
             before
             imployed
             him
             in
             the
             wars
             of
             Hungary
             against
             the
             Turks
             :
             he
             had
             won
             very
             great
             experience
             in
             war
             ,
             by
             his
             having
             spent
             so
             much
             time
             in
             the
             war
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             so
             many
             noble
             employments
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             served
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             in
             particular
             :
             in
             whose
             last
             expeditions
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Basti
            
             had
             almost
             alwaies
             commanded
             the
             Armies
             horse
             :
             in
             which
             sort
             of
             service
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             man
             held
             more
             able
             at
             that
             time
             then
             he
             ,
             nor
             who
             knew
             better
             what
             belong'd
             thereunto
             neither
             in
             point
             of
             command
             ,
             nor
             execution
             .
             He
             had
             received
             orders
             from
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             endeavour
             to
             relieve
             
               la
               Fera
            
             with
             some
             victuals
             ,
             from
             the
             neerest
             Frontiers
             of
             Flanders
             :
             to
             which
             purpose
             800
             choice
             horse
             were
             in
             readiness
             upon
             the
             same
             Frontiers
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             take
             each
             of
             them
             a
             sack
             of
             corn
             behinde
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             brought
             by
             small
             boats
             into
             
               la
               Fera.
            
             This
             design
             required
             great
             secresie
             ;
             wherefore
             Basti
             having
             very
             secretly
             acquainted
             Osorio
             ,
             Governor
             of
             the
             Town
             therewithall
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             assembled
             the
             800
             Horse
             together
             ,
             upon
             some
             other
             pretence
             ,
             came
             with
             such
             speed
             so
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             easily
             effect
             the
             Succor
             .
             The
             Agreement
             made
             between
             him
             and
             Osorio
             was
             ,
             that
             Basti
             should
             come
             at
             a
             certain
             prefixt
             time
             to
             a
             part
             where
             the
             Marish
             was
             most
             watry
             ,
             and
             that
             Osorio
             should
             send
             all
             the
             Boats
             he
             could
             get
             to
             receive
             the
             Corn
             ,
             &
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             the
             Town
             .
             And
             just
             so
             it
             fell
             out
             ,
             to
             
             Basti's
             unspeakable
             praise
             and
             honor
             ;
             he
             having
             been
             continually
             on
             Hors-back
             for
             little
             lesse
             than
             Forty
             hours
             ,
             and
             having
             known
             so
             well
             to
             choose
             his
             time
             ,
             to
             deceive
             his
             own
             men
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Enemy
             much
             better
             :
             and
             how
             to
             return
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             much
             as
             one
             man
             ;
             nay
             more
             ,
             having
             defeated
             some
             of
             the
             Enemies
             horse
             which
             would
             have
             opposed
             him
             as
             he
             returned
             .
          
           
             This
             small
             succour
             gave
             some
             hopes
             that
             a
             greater
             might
             ensue
             ;
             but
             the
             former
             oppositions
             still
             arising
             ,
             and
             it
             being
             known
             that
             the
             King
             did
             still
             more
             and
             more
             fortifie
             his
             quarters
             and
             that
             his
             Forces
             grew
             still
             greater
             :
             the
             Cardinal
             began
             to
             incline
             to
             the
             making
             of
             some
             important
             diversion
             ,
             and
             hereupon
             they
             gave
             their
             opinions
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             war.
             Some
             were
             for
             besieging
             Peronne
             ,
             others
             St.
             Quintain
             ,
             and
             others
             other
             Towns
             thereabouts
             .
             The
             Camp-master
             General
             Ronye
             ,
             was
             very
             well
             acquainted
             with
             every
             corner
             ,
             and
             every
             pass
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             being
             so
             long
             thereabouts
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             League
             :
             he
             was
             more
             averse
             to
             the
             succour
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             advised
             more
             to
             the
             diversion
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             speak
             his
             minde
             clearly
             therein
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             ;
             but
             with
             such
             secresie
             as
             so
             jealous
             an
             affair
             required
             :
             He
             took
             an
             occasion
             to
             speak
             thus
             unto
             him
             in
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             when
             but
             some
             few
             were
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             
               It
               is
               now
               agitated
               (
               most
               excellent
               Prince
               )
               whether
               it
               be
               better
               to
               succour
            
             la
             Fera
             
               by
               all
               our
               Forces
               ,
               or
               to
               endeavour
               such
               a
               diversion
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               may
               be
               thereby
               more
               damnified
               ,
               then
               he
               shall
               be
               advantaged
               ,
               though
               he
               doth
               not
               raise
               his
               siege
               .
               enough
               hath
               been
               already
               said
               touching
               the
               difficulties
               of
               the
               siege
               ;
               which
               truly
               are
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               no
               hopes
               of
               overcoming
               them
               :
               Let
            
             la
             Fera
             
               then
               be
               lost
               ,
               provided
               that
               in
               lieu
               thereof
               we
               get
               another
               Town
               which
               may
               recompence
               the
               loss
               thereof
               with
               advantage
               :
               I
               must
               confess
               the
               keeping
               of
            
             la
             Fera
             ,
             
               and
               other
               Towns
               in
            
             Picardy
             ,
             
               was
               of
               some
               concernment
               during
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               Civil
               wars
               of
            
             France
             ;
             
               but
               now
               that
               there
               is
               no
               sign
               of
               League
               left
               ,
               nor
               of
               civil
               commotions
               ,
               and
               that
            
             la
             Fera
             
               is
               surrounded
               with
               so
               many
               Towns
               towards
               the
               Frontiers
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             what
             
             
               considerable
               advantage
               will
               it
               be
               to
               the
               King
               if
               be
               do
               chance
               to
               get
               it
               ?
               Nay
               how
               great
               will
               his
               trouble
               and
               expence
               be
               to
               keep
               it
               ?
               Let
               the
               King
               continue
               then
               at
               that
               siege
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               betake
               our selves
               to
               a
               diversion
               :
               but
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               already
               said
               ,
               let
               it
               then
               be
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               as
               the
               acquisition
               which
               shall
               thereby
               be
               made
               may
               much
               exceed
               the
               loss
               which
               may
               be
               apprehended
               by
               the
               other
               .
               I
               shall
               not
               propound
            
             Peronne
             ,
             St.
             Quintain
             ,
             
               nor
               any
               of
               those
               other
               Towns
               wherewith
            
             la
             Fera
             
               is
               surrounded
               ,
               unto
               your
               Highness
               ;
               every
               one
               of
               which
               may
               be
               thought
               equal
               ,
               or
               rather
               inferior
               to
               this
               ;
               I
               shall
               advise
               you
               to
               another
               ,
               of
               so
               much
               greater
               concernment
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               of
               it self
               alone
               ,
               weigh
               against
               all
               those
               put
               together
               .
               I
               mean
            
             Callis
             .
             Callis
             ,
             
               a
               Sea
               Port
               ;
               the
               Key
               to
               the
               English
               Channel
               ,
               from
               whence
               passage
               may
               be
               had
               in
               a
               few
               hours
               into
               that
               Island
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               few
               more
               into
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             .
             Callis
             ,
             
               where
               succour
               may
               so
               commodiously
               be
               received
               by
               Sea
               from
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               and
               which
               certainly
               will
               be
               the
               sharpest
               Thorne
               at
               the
               present
               in
               the
               sides
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               which
               fears
               nothing
               less
               there
               abouts
               then
               to
               see
            
             Callis
             
               besieged
               .
               The
               Commander
               there
               is
               a
               very
               weak
               man
               ,
               the
               Garrison
               at
               the
               present
               is
               as
               weak
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               find
               all
               other
               provisions
               for
               defence
               of
               equal
               weakness
               .
               This
               is
               the
               diversion
               which
               I
               propound
               in
               enterprises
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               place
               great
               secresie
               is
               requisite
               in
               the
               resolving
               thereupon
               ;
               and
               then
               speed
               in
               putting
               it
               in
               execution
               .
               Your
               Highaess
               must
               therefore
               possess
               your self
               of
               all
               the
               Avenues
               about
            
             Callis
             ,
             
               before
               the
               Enemy
               get
               any
               inkling
               of
               it
               ;
               otherwise
               succours
               will
               be
               soon
               sent
               thither
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               undertaking
               will
               be
               defeated
               before
               it
               be
               begun
               when
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               if
               the
               Avenues
               be
               speedily
               secured
               ,
               either
               my
               military
               experience
               deceives
               me
               ,
               or
               our
               Arms
               and
               your
               Ensignes
               shall
               in
               a
               few
               dayes
               be
               seen
               to
               enter
               there
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             seemed
             to
             be
             mightily
             pleased
             with
             the
             propounded
             diversion
             ,
             which
             was
             fully
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             rest
             that
             vvere
             vvith
             him
             ,
             vvho
             vvere
             the
             chief
             commanders
             of
             the
             Flanders
             Forces
             .
             They
             then
             fell
             to
             treat
             of
             putting
             it
             into
             execution
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             chose
             Ronye
             to
             be
             the
             guider
             thereof
             ,
             vvho
             was
             the
             first
             adviser
             :
             but
             for
             the
             better
             concealing
             it
             ,
             they
             gave
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             vvere
             resolved
             to
             relive
             
               la
               Fera
            
             ,
             or
             attempt
             some
             diversion
             thereabouts
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             Valentiennes
             vvas
             chosen
             for
             their
             Randezvous
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             neerest
             Cities
             upon
             that
             Frontier
             :
             and
             after
             having
             made
             great
             store
             of
             victuals
             be
             brought
             thither
             ,
             the
             Army
             began
             to
             march
             ,
             vvhich
             vvas
             one
             of
             the
             most
             flourishing
             ones
             that
             had
             of
             a
             long
             time
             been
             seen
             in
             Flanders
             .
             It
             consisted
             of
             5000
             Spaniards
             ,
             1500
             Italians
             ,
             1000
             Burgonians
             ,
             1000
             Irish
             ,
             2500
             Germans
             ,
             and
             6000
             Walloons
             ,
             all
             these
             vvere
             very
             choice
             Foot
             ;
             and
             to
             these
             vvere
             added
             3500
             Horse
             ,
             the
             Train-bands
             of
             Flanders
             being
             numbred
             thereinto
             ,
             vvhich
             did
             serve
             upon
             that
             occasion
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             vvas
             in
             Valentiennes
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             April
             ,
             and
             had
             with
             him
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             ordered
             divers
             marches
             the
             more
             to
             confound
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             his
             true
             design
             unknovvn
             to
             him
             .
             From
             hence
             he
             sent
             Ronye
             vvith
             great
             celerity
             and
             secresie
             tovvards
             Callis
             ,
             vvith
             the
             Camp-masters
             
               Lewis
               di
               Vilasco
               ,
               Alonsa
               di
               Mendosa
               ,
               la
               Barlotta
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Count
             Buckquoy
             :
             The
             tvvo
             first
             Spaniards
             vvith
             their
             Brigadoes
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             tvvo
             Walloons
             vvith
             their
             Brigadoes
             also
             :
             and
             these
             Foot
             vvere
             accompanied
             by
             400
             Horse
             .
             Callis
             lies
             upon
             the
             very
             brink
             of
             the
             Channel
             vvhich
             divides
             France
             from
             England
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             very
             point
             of
             Land
             vvhere
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             are
             nearest
             one
             another
             .
             This
             vvas
             the
             last
             place
             from
             vvhence
             the
             English
             vvere
             driven
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             so
             long
             possest
             Normandy
             ,
             together
             vvith
             so
             many
             other
             provinces
             of
             France
             :
             and
             as
             the
             repurchase
             thereof
             made
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             vvas
             thought
             a
             great
             concernment
             ;
             so
             did
             they
             ever
             after
             studiously
             endeavour
             to
             keep
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Kingdom
             falling
             into
             civil
             discord
             ,
             Callis
             vvas
             no
             happier
             then
             vvere
             the
             other
             Tovvns
             ,
             vvhich
             being
             all
             of
             them
             almost
             in
             private
             mens
             hands
             ,
             for
             their
             ovvn
             ends
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             so
             vvell
             kept
             as
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Crovvn
             required
             .
             Callis
             vvas
             not
             therefore
             novv
             so
             vvell
             provided
             of
             Flankers
             ,
             Platforms
             ,
             and
             other
             vvarlike
             provisions
             for
             its
             defence
             ,
             as
             vvas
             necessary
             .
             It
             is
             no
             Tovvn
             of
             any
             great
             Circuit
             nor
             much
             inhabited
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             of
             good
             Commerce
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             situation
             :
             it
             hath
             a
             Suburbs
             but
             meanly
             fortified
             ,
             vvhich
             looks
             tovvards
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             a
             Castle
             of
             four
             Bulvvarks
             vvhich
             command
             the
             Haven
             .
             On
             the
             Land
             side
             it
             is
             fortified
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             several
             situations
             vvill
             allovv
             of
             .
             From
             the
             side
             vvhere
             the
             Tovvn
             lies
             ,
             a
             great
             bank
             of
             sand
             thrusts
             it self
             out
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             then
             bends
             back
             again
             towards
             the
             land
             ;
             
             which
             being
             reduced
             to
             better
             form
             by
             Art
             ,
             makes
             the
             Haven
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             that
             is
             upon
             that
             Channel
             .
             Upon
             the
             utmost
             point
             of
             the
             bank
             stands
             an
             antient
             Tower
             ,
             called
             the
             Rise-bank
             ,
             which
             commands
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Haven
             ;
             and
             usually
             this
             Tower
             is
             very
             carefully
             kept
             .
             More
             within
             land
             ,
             and
             about
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             league
             from
             Calis
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Pass
             or
             Avenue
             of
             great
             consequence
             ,
             called
             Nieulet
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             Bridge
             which
             opens
             and
             shuts
             the
             coming
             to
             the
             Town
             on
             the
             lands
             side
             ;
             this
             Pass
             is
             likewise
             guarded
             by
             another
             Tower.
             The
             other
             situations
             about
             it
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             low
             and
             watry
             ,
             so
             as
             but
             little
             part
             thereof
             is
             tractable
          
           
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Gordan
            
             ,
             a
             valiant
             and
             well
             esteemed
             Souldier
             ,
             had
             for
             many
             years
             been
             Governour
             of
             this
             Town
             ;
             and
             a
             Nephew
             of
             his
             called
             Monsieur
             
               di
               Bidossan
            
             succeeded
             him
             therein
             ,
             rather
             for
             his
             wealth
             then
             merit
             .
             This
             man
             being
             but
             young
             in
             years
             ,
             and
             younger
             in
             experience
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             so
             carefull
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             in
             causing
             the
             Town
             be
             well
             munited
             and
             provided
             for
             ;
             and
             at
             this
             time
             there
             was
             not
             above
             600
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             Garrison
             .
             Rony
             parting
             with
             his
             men
             from
             Valentiennes
             ,
             drew
             so
             unexpectedly
             neer
             Calis
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             first
             assault
             he
             took
             the
             Tower
             of
             Neiulet
             .
             The
             Tower
             was
             munited
             by
             a
             little
             Fort
             ;
             but
             all
             was
             so
             weakly
             looked
             unto
             ,
             as
             the
             Assault
             met
             not
             with
             almost
             any
             resistance
             .
             Having
             won
             this
             Pass
             ,
             Rony
             turn'd
             immediately
             upon
             the
             Rise-bank
             which
             commanded
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Haven
             :
             here
             some
             more
             resistance
             was
             made
             ;
             but
             the
             Artillery
             was
             no
             sooner
             presented
             before
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             of
             them
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             so
             discouraged
             ,
             as
             that
             Rony
             within
             a
             few
             houres
             made
             himself
             master
             thereof
             likewise
             .
             He
             did
             not
             believe
             he
             could
             so
             soon
             have
             taken
             these
             two
             Passes
             :
             And
             doubtlesly
             had
             either
             of
             them
             been
             better
             guarded
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             such
             a
             succour
             would
             soon
             have
             entred
             Calis
             ,
             as
             there
             had
             been
             little
             hopes
             of
             taking
             it
             .
             Bullen
             ,
             which
             stands
             upon
             the
             same
             Sea
             ,
             is
             within
             six
             leagues
             of
             Calis
             ,
             from
             whence
             some
             Boats
             with
             men
             in
             them
             were
             speedily
             dispatcht
             to
             relieve
             Calis
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             many
             others
             appeared
             both
             from
             England
             and
             Holland
             to
             the
             same
             end
             .
             But
             Rony
             had
             already
             so
             fortified
             himself
             in
             the
             Risebank
             ,
             as
             none
             of
             them
             could
             get
             in
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             being
             advertised
             of
             this
             so
             fortunate
             beginning
             ,
             went
             presently
             from
             Valentiennes
             ;
             and
             mustering
             all
             the
             men
             who
             upon
             occasion
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             March
             were
             divided
             into
             sundry
             quarters
             ,
             brought
             them
             all
             before
             Calis
             ;
             which
             being
             surrounded
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Suburbs
             .
             Before
             they
             could
             come
             to
             an
             assault
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             wade
             through
             a
             low
             peece
             of
             Marish
             ground
             ,
             which
             was
             overflown
             by
             the
             high
             Tide
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             expect
             the
             Ebb.
             About
             break
             of
             day
             they
             began
             their
             Battery
             ;
             nor
             was
             it
             long
             before
             they
             had
             thrown
             down
             above
             30
             yards
             of
             Wall.
             The
             Assault
             fell
             to
             Mendoza's
             Foot
             ,
             with
             whom
             were
             likewise
             some
             Companies
             of
             Velasco's
             and
             Barlotta's
             Brigadoes
             .
             The
             Tide
             was
             no
             sooner
             over
             ,
             but
             the
             Assailants
             fell
             on
             with
             great
             resolution
             ,
             who
             found
             so
             weak
             withstanding
             ,
             as
             they
             presently
             took
             the
             suburbs
             :
             then
             turning
             their
             Battery
             upon
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             was
             likewise
             but
             weakly
             fortified
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             began
             to
             parley
             and
             the
             Articles
             agreed
             upon
             were
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Governour
               might
               go
               from
               the
               Town
               with
               all
               his
               men
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               goods
               he
               pleased
               into
               the
               Castle
               ,
               leaving
               such
               ammunition
               and
               victuals
               in
               the
               Town
               as
               were
               there
               at
               the
               present
               .
            
          
           
             But
             thinking
             himself
             as
             unsafe
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             he
             parlied
             again
             ,
             and
             had
             six
             dayes
             space
             allowed
             him
             to
             surrender
             in
             ;
             in
             which
             time
             he
             was
             permitted
             to
             wait
             relief
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             should
             not
             come
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             retreat
             with
             all
             his
             men
             either
             by
             land
             or
             by
             sea
             to
             Bullen
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             Arms
             were
             suspended
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             agreed
             upon
             by
             both
             sides
             ,
             That
             for
             those
             six
             dayes
             it
             should
             be
             lawfull
             for
             each
             of
             them
             to
             make
             what
             Works
             they
             pleased
             .
             To
             which
             agreement
             it
             was
             interchangeably
             added
             ;
             That
             if
             the
             Castle
             should
             be
             relieved
             within
             the
             aforesaid
             time
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             lawfull
             for
             them
             within
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             and
             those
             without
             (
             as
             formerly
             )
             to
             oppugn
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             without
             fell
             immediately
             to
             making
             of
             Trenches
             ,
             disposing
             of
             Batteries
             ,
             and
             to
             preparing
             all
             things
             which
             might
             make
             for
             their
             Assault
             .
             They
             within
             the
             Castle
             on
             the
             other
             side
             built
             a
             great
             Half-moon
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             which
             was
             fittest
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             two
             great
             Platforms
             ;
             they
             fill'd
             that
             Wall
             which
             was
             to
             be
             batter'd
             ,
             better
             up
             with
             Earth
             ,
             and
             did
             all
             things
             else
             
             which
             might
             make
             most
             for
             their
             defence
             .
             And
             for
             that
             these
             Works
             were
             made
             without
             any
             opposition
             ,
             there
             were
             never
             better
             know
             of
             their
             severall
             kindes
             .
             And
             certainly
             you
             have
             hardly
             heard
             of
             so
             strange
             a
             novelty
             in
             any
             other
             siege
             :
             For
             in
             this
             ,
             all
             those
             that
             were
             without
             ,
             save
             such
             as
             were
             imployed
             about
             the
             Works
             ,
             stood
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             safety
             and
             quietness
             ,
             looking
             upon
             the
             Works
             made
             by
             the
             besieged
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             those
             within
             the
             Castle
             were
             spectators
             on
             the
             wall
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             scene
             ,
             observing
             with
             all
             quietness
             and
             attention
             all
             that
             the
             besiegers
             did
             .
             So
             as
             the
             spectacle
             seemed
             rather
             to
             be
             a
             fiction
             then
             a
             truth
             ;
             and
             it
             appeared
             rather
             to
             be
             a
             gratulation
             for
             Peace
             ,
             then
             any
             thing
             that
             bore
             with
             it
             a
             necessity
             of
             real
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             mightily
             incensed
             ,
             considering
             in
             what
             danger
             he
             was
             of
             losing
             Calis
             ,
             unless
             the
             Castle
             were
             all
             the
             sooner
             succor'd
             .
             The
             King
             was
             come
             from
             before
             
               La
               Fera
            
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             news
             that
             Rony
             had
             taken
             the
             Towers
             of
             Neiulet
             ,
             and
             the
             Risoank
             :
             And
             was
             come
             in
             all
             haste
             to
             Bologin
             with
             only
             1000
             Horse
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             near
             Calis
             ,
             and
             take
             the
             best
             course
             that
             might
             be
             for
             the
             relief
             thereof
             .
             He
             would
             not
             abandon
             his
             Siege
             ,
             knowing
             that
             
               La
               Fera
            
             could
             not
             keep
             long
             from
             falling
             into
             his
             hands
             for
             want
             of
             victuals
             ;
             and
             believing
             that
             the
             Suburbs
             and
             Town
             of
             Calis
             might
             have
             held
             out
             much
             longer
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             so
             have
             succoured
             it
             as
             it
             might
             not
             have
             been
             so
             soon
             lost
             .
             But
             seeing
             what
             progress
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             on
             a
             sudden
             made
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Castle
             was
             in
             so
             great
             danger
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             strangely
             madded
             to
             think
             he
             should
             be
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             with
             his
             whole
             Forces
             endeavour
             the
             succour
             ,
             and
             that
             those
             that
             were
             with
             him
             were
             too
             weak
             to
             effect
             it
             .
             Four
             of
             the
             six
             dayes
             granted
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             were
             already
             past
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             King
             not
             willing
             to
             leave
             any
             thing
             unattempted
             which
             might
             contribute
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             it
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             300
             choise
             men
             with
             all
             possible
             secresie
             from
             Boloign
             to
             Calis
             ;
             with
             a
             resolution
             that
             hazarding
             themselves
             upon
             all
             dangers
             ,
             they
             must
             either
             get
             into
             the
             Castle
             ,
             or
             die
             in
             the
             attempt
             .
             He
             would
             have
             many
             Captains
             and
             Officers
             of
             known
             valour
             to
             be
             of
             this
             number
             ;
             and
             he
             gave
             them
             the
             Signor
             of
             Campignuola
             for
             their
             Commander
             ,
             a
             Souldier
             of
             great
             esteem
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             Governour
             of
             
               Boloign
               .
               Campignuola
            
             marched
             on
             ;
             and
             being
             come
             two
             hours
             before
             day
             to
             within
             half
             a
             league
             of
             Calis
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             enter
             the
             Castle
             .
             The
             chiefest
             difficulty
             lay
             in
             getting
             over
             certain
             low
             Marishes
             whither
             the
             Tide
             came
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             guarded
             by
             a
             Fort
             govern'd
             by
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Trevico
             a
             Neopolitan
             ,
             with
             his
             Brigado
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             .
             But
             the
             French
             had
             such
             luck
             to
             come
             at
             a
             low
             Ebb
             ,
             and
             such
             was
             the
             carelesness
             which
             was
             used
             in
             the
             Fort
             ,
             as
             Campignuola
             entred
             into
             the
             Castle
             with
             all
             his
             men
             not
             meeting
             with
             any
             obstacle
             .
             Here
             he
             declared
             the
             Kings
             Commissions
             ,
             concluding
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             either
             defend
             the
             Castle
             or
             die
             in
             the
             defence
             thereof
             :
             That
             if
             they
             could
             but
             make
             it
             good
             for
             a
             small
             time
             ,
             the
             King
             would
             come
             himself
             in
             person
             with
             full
             Forces
             to
             relieve
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             so
             resolved
             thereupon
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             use
             all
             imaginable
             means
             to
             doe
             it
             quickly
             .
             These
             words
             did
             much
             inhearten
             those
             within
             the
             Castle
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             the
             Governour
             Biddosan
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             assured
             Campignuola
             that
             they
             would
             be
             faithfull
             in
             making
             the
             defence
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Camp
             began
             to
             suspect
             ,
             by
             the
             proceedings
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             received
             some
             succour
             ;
             which
             when
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             better
             assured
             of
             ,
             he
             complained
             much
             of
             Trevico
             .
             Yet
             that
             he
             might
             come
             to
             the
             more
             perfect
             knowledg
             thereof
             ,
             the
             six
             dayes
             drawing
             now
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             sent
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             to
             demand
             the
             delivery
             of
             it
             according
             to
             the
             agreement
             .
             To
             which
             the
             Governour
             answered
             ,
             That
             without
             violation
             of
             faith
             ,
             he
             was
             at
             liberty
             to
             defend
             it
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             received
             succour
             ,
             and
             such
             ,
             as
             he
             hoped
             he
             should
             be
             very
             well
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             .
             This
             being
             known
             ,
             those
             without
             prepared
             for
             the
             assault
             ,
             and
             those
             within
             to
             defend
             the
             Castle
             .
             And
             during
             these
             preparations
             ,
             the
             sixt
             day
             was
             fully
             expired
             .
             The
             next
             day
             did
             hardly
             well
             appear
             ,
             when
             they
             began
             from
             without
             to
             play
             furiously
             upon
             the
             Castle
             ;
             and
             the
             chief
             Battery
             was
             placed
             against
             the
             chief
             Bulwark
             which
             did
             most
             command
             the
             gate
             .
             Many
             other
             Peeces
             of
             Attillery
             were
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             bereave
             them
             of
             their
             defence
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             tempest
             of
             shot
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             so
             continual
             for
             so
             many
             hours
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             that
             side
             of
             
             the
             Bulwark
             being
             beaten
             down
             ,
             the
             oppugnors
             thought
             they
             might
             fall
             to
             the
             assault
             .
             The
             Artillery
             had
             plasd
             incessantly
             at
             the
             same
             time
             from
             the
             Castle
             ;
             and
             they
             within
             received
             the
             Enemy
             with
             great
             courage
             ,
             so
             as
             a
             sore
             conflict
             insued
             .
             The
             Assailants
             were
             Spaniards
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             with
             their
             Campmasters
             
               Mendosa
               ,
               Velasco
            
             ,
             and
             Barlotta
             :
             Who
             striving
             to
             give
             example
             ,
             and
             their
             Souldiers
             to
             imitate
             them
             ,
             there
             could
             not
             be
             a
             fiercer
             fight
             on
             this
             side
             .
             Yet
             those
             within
             did
             so
             stoutly
             withstand
             the
             first
             assault
             ,
             as
             the
             Assailants
             not
             able
             to
             mount
             the
             breach
             ,
             were
             beaten
             back
             :
             But
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             of
             their
             giving
             back
             ,
             being
             asham'd
             that
             they
             had
             done
             so
             ,
             they
             suddenly
             returned
             ,
             and
             falling
             more
             fiercely
             then
             before
             to
             the
             assault
             ,
             they
             so
             renewed
             the
             fight
             ,
             as
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             almost
             they
             got
             upon
             the
             Breach
             ,
             planted
             their
             Colours
             there
             ,
             and
             entred
             with
             the
             Defendants
             into
             the
             Castle
             .
             In
             this
             renewing
             of
             the
             assault
             ,
             the
             Governour
             Bidossan
             was
             slain
             ,
             together
             with
             many
             Captains
             ,
             and
             other
             valiant
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             present
             at
             the
             defence-making
             .
             For
             what
             remained
             ,
             military
             fury
             was
             used
             ,
             few
             being
             left
             alive
             ,
             of
             which
             Campignuola
             was
             one
             .
             From
             blood
             they
             fell
             to
             plunder
             :
             which
             though
             it
             was
             not
             answerable
             to
             expectation
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             thought
             to
             come
             to
             about
             5000●0
             Crowns
             worth
             in
             goods
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             very
             considerable
             quantity
             of
             victuals
             and
             ammunition
             .
             Many
             of
             the
             assailants
             Captains
             and
             Officers
             were
             slain
             :
             The
             greatest
             loss
             they
             suffered
             was
             in
             the
             death
             of
             Count
             Pacchiotto
             an
             Italian
             ,
             chief
             Enginer
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Camp
             ,
             who
             through
             a
             desire
             of
             honour
             would
             be
             present
             at
             the
             assault
             ,
             where
             fighting
             valiantly
             he
             was
             slain
             .
             Thus
             in
             less
             then
             20
             dayes
             ,
             Calis
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Towns
             of
             France
             ,
             tell
             with
             so
             little
             opposition
             into
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             hands
             .
             Guines
             and
             Hames
             ,
             two
             Towns
             near
             Calis
             ,
             surrendred
             themselves
             also
             quickly
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Rony
            
             :
             The
             first
             was
             of
             some
             consequence
             ;
             the
             other
             very
             weak
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             make
             any
             resistance
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             staid
             ten
             dayes
             in
             Calis
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             leave
             the
             Town
             well
             munited
             and
             provided
             To
             the
             recovery
             whereof
             it
             appeared
             that
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             .
             and
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             would
             buckle
             themselves
             with
             great
             Maritime
             preparations
             ;
             both
             these
             parties
             thinking
             themselves
             more
             concern'd
             in
             the
             loss
             of
             Calis
             ,
             then
             the
             King
             of
             France
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             having
             received
             so
             great
             a
             blow
             ,
             returned
             speedily
             to
             his
             siege
             of
             Fera
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             put
             an
             end
             thereunto
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             Town
             from
             being
             relieved
             with
             victuals
             .
             Yet
             before
             he
             went
             from
             Bullen
             ,
             he
             secured
             that
             Town
             from
             all
             danger
             ,
             and
             furnished
             Montruille
             and
             Ardres
             with
             sufficient
             Garrisons
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             necessary
             provisions
             ;
             but
             especially
             the
             last
             ,
             as
             being
             nearer
             Calis
             ,
             and
             against
             which
             it
             was
             most
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             address
             themselves
             .
             Wherein
             he
             was
             not
             deceived
             :
             For
             after
             divers
             consultations
             had
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             being
             still
             thereunto
             advised
             by
             Rony
             ,
             made
             his
             Army
             march
             towards
             Ardres
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             beginning
             of
             May
             incampt
             before
             it
             .
             The
             Town
             of
             Ardres
             is
             placed
             in
             a
             vally
             which
             is
             much
             more
             long
             then
             broad
             ,
             not
             above
             three
             leagues
             distant
             from
             Calis
             :
             The
             Country
             about
             it
             is
             more
             watry
             then
             dry
             :
             It
             is
             but
             of
             a
             small
             circuit
             ,
             but
             very
             strong
             both
             by
             nature
             and
             industry
             in
             the
             highest
             part
             thereof
             there
             is
             a
             suburbs
             ,
             which
             being
             formerly
             but
             weakly
             fortified
             ,
             was
             now
             very
             well
             munited
             by
             the
             Garrison
             and
             Townsmen
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Anneburg
            
             ,
             a
             well
             reputed
             Souldier
             ,
             was
             Governour
             of
             the
             Town
             ;
             And
             there
             were
             about
             2000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             150
             Horse
             there
             in
             garrison
             ,
             with
             good
             provisions
             for
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             defence
             :
             And
             for
             its
             greater
             advantage
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Belin
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Lieutenant
             of
             Picardy
             ,
             was
             come
             thither
             ;
             and
             with
             him
             Monsieur
             
               di
               Monluck
            
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             but
             one
             of
             the
             most
             cry'd
             up
             valour
             that
             was
             in
             all
             
               France
               .
               Rony
            
             had
             the
             chief
             care
             of
             the
             siege
             :
             wherefore
             having
             first
             well
             disposed
             of
             the
             Quarters
             ,
             and
             then
             provided
             for
             their
             security
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             advance
             with
             his
             Trenches
             .
             They
             were
             first
             led
             on
             towards
             the
             Town
             ;
             but
             Rony
             thought
             it
             better
             afterwards
             to
             endeavour
             the
             winning
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             the
             taking
             whereof
             would
             make
             much
             for
             carrying
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             besieged
             this
             mean
             while
             made
             out
             frequent
             sallies
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             Monluck
             was
             still
             the
             formost
             ;
             nor
             made
             they
             less
             opposition
             by
             their
             Artillery
             which
             were
             placed
             upon
             their
             walls
             .
             So
             as
             great
             was
             the
             damage
             which
             those
             without
             received
             by
             both
             these
             means
             .
             Yet
             overcoming
             all
             difficulties
             ,
             they
             still
             straitned
             the
             Town
             more
             and
             
             more
             .
             And
             Monluck
             being
             slain
             by
             a
             Canon-shot
             ,
             it
             might
             soon
             be
             discerned
             that
             those
             within
             cooled
             in
             their
             courage
             .
             Coming
             at
             last
             to
             battery
             ,
             Rony
             was
             very
             sollicitous
             in
             indeavouring
             the
             effect
             thereof
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             the
             King
             having
             rid
             his
             hands
             of
             
               la
               Fera
            
             might
             come
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             joyn'd
             together
             ,
             time
             enough
             to
             relieve
             Ardres
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             clearly
             seen
             he
             intended
             to
             do
             .
             But
             the
             Suburb
             was
             so
             well
             defended
             ,
             that
             such
             progress
             could
             not
             be
             made
             by
             battery
             as
             the
             straitness
             of
             time
             required
             .
             Between
             the
             Suburb
             and
             the
             Town
             there
             was
             a
             certain
             secret
             way
             ,
             which
             led
             out
             afterwards
             into
             the
             fields
             abroad
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             but
             little
             known
             save
             to
             such
             Inhabitants
             as
             most
             frequented
             that
             place
             .
             The
             Camp-master
             Tesseda
             had
             notice
             hereof
             by
             a
             Walloon
             Souldier
             ,
             who
             upon
             other
             occurrences
             had
             been
             conversant
             in
             that
             passage
             .
             Tesseda
             therefore
             acquainted
             the
             Cardinal
             that
             entrance
             might
             be
             had
             into
             the
             Burough
             secretly
             by
             night
             ,
             through
             that
             passage
             ;
             and
             he
             desired
             that
             he
             might
             be
             trusted
             with
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             design
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             yielded
             to
             the
             proposal
             and
             to
             the
             desire
             .
             Wherefore
             Tesseda
             went
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             place
             the
             next
             night
             ,
             taking
             with
             him
             1000
             foot
             ,
             part
             Spaniards
             ,
             part
             Walloons
             .
             To
             divert
             the
             defendants
             the
             more
             ,
             a
             brisk
             alarm
             was
             given
             against
             both
             the
             Town
             and
             Suburb
             ,
             from
             the
             part
             without
             ,
             where
             the
             batteries
             were
             placed
             .
             The
             enemy
             flocking
             apace
             to
             those
             parts
             ,
             Tesseda
             passed
             on
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             enter
             the
             Suburbs
             with
             his
             men
             .
             But
             the
             enemy
             being
             aware
             thereof
             ,
             they
             suddenly
             turned
             all
             their
             opposition
             thither
             ,
             so
             as
             for
             a
             while
             the
             business
             was
             hotly
             disputed
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             till
             Tesseda
             being
             recruited
             with
             new
             forces
             ,
             got
             a
             good
             way
             into
             the
             Suburb
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             enemy
             at
             last
             to
             quit
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             retreat
             to
             within
             the
             Town
             :
             in
             which
             retreat
             there
             happened
             a
             misfortune
             which
             added
             much
             to
             their
             loss
             .
             For
             the
             Percullis
             being
             too
             hastily
             let
             down
             by
             those
             that
             guarded
             the
             Gate
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             the
             assailants
             might
             enter
             into
             the
             Town
             pel
             mel
             with
             the
             assailed
             ,
             200
             of
             their
             own
             men
             were
             shut
             out
             ,
             who
             were
             al
             miserably
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             by
             the
             assailants
             .
             The
             Suburbs
             being
             won
             ,
             Rony
             immediately
             turned
             the
             batteries
             upon
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             more
             terrible
             ,
             some
             pieces
             of
             great
             Canon
             were
             brought
             from
             Calis
             ,
             and
             planted
             upon
             the
             chief
             battery
             ;
             and
             many
             other
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             were
             planted
             against
             the
             fences
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             the
             like
             preparation
             for
             thundring
             shot
             upon
             the
             Town
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             seen
             in
             many
             former
             sieges
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             disputed
             between
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Belin
             ,
             and
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             better
             to
             do
             their
             utmost
             to
             withstand
             the
             assault
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             expected
             would
             insue
             the
             batteries
             ;
             or
             not
             to
             hazard
             a
             fight
             ,
             the
             event
             whereof
             was
             so
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             .
             The
             Governour
             was
             for
             making
             good
             the
             defence
             ,
             alleadging
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Garison
               could
               not
               be
               more
               incouraged
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               mean
               while
               the
               King
               having
               dispatched
               the
               business
               of
            
             la
             Fera
             ,
             
               would
               undoubtedly
               come
               himself
               in
               person
               to
               the
               relief
               of
            
             Ardres
             .
          
           
             The
             Captains
             were
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             ,
             and
             the
             souldiers
             likewise
             shewed
             great
             resolution
             therein
             .
             But
             Beline
             was
             of
             another
             mind
             .
             He
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               if
               it
               should
               come
               to
               the
               tryal
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               be
               able
               to
               withstand
               the
               assault
               .
               That
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               so
               valiant
               souldiers
               would
               be
               lost
               .
               And
               that
               it
               tended
               much
               more
               to
               the
               Kings
               service
               ,
               to
               preserve
               then
               to
               lose
               them
               .
            
          
           
             These
             reasons
             were
             not
             admitted
             of
             neither
             by
             the
             Governour
             nor
             Garison
             .
             But
             Belin
             urging
             Authority
             ,
             which
             was
             discerned
             to
             proceed
             wholly
             from
             fear
             ,
             would
             by
             all
             means
             ,
             that
             without
             expecting
             so
             much
             as
             one
             shot
             ,
             they
             should
             treat
             of
             surrender
             .
             He
             desired
             that
             he
             might
             first
             send
             unto
             the
             King.
             But
             his
             request
             being
             denyed
             ,
             he
             yielded
             to
             the
             surrender
             ,
             upon
             such
             honourable
             terms
             as
             he
             could
             get
             .
             One
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             souldiers
             marched
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             with
             him
             :
             at
             which
             Action
             it
             cannot
             be
             conceived
             how
             hainously
             the
             King
             was
             incensed
             .
             Both
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             action
             it self
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             
               la
               Fera
            
             falling
             just
             then
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             did
             verily
             hope
             either
             to
             make
             the
             Spanish
             Camp
             quit
             the
             siege
             of
             Ardres
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             force
             them
             to
             fight
             with
             him
             in
             the
             open
             fields
             .
             And
             his
             Forces
             were
             by
             this
             time
             so
             increased
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             great
             reason
             to
             hope
             for
             one
             of
             these
             two
             .
             Belin
             would
             have
             gon
             to
             have
             justified
             himself
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             instead
             of
             hearing
             him
             ,
             thought
             to
             have
             put
             him
             to
             an
             ignominious
             death
             ;
             though
             
             afterwards
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             anger
             he
             mitigated
             Belins
             punishment
             ,
             and
             only
             banished
             him
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             those
             of
             
               la
               Fera
            
             ,
             being
             reduced
             to
             the
             utmost
             necessity
             of
             hunger
             ,
             could
             no
             longer
             defer
             the
             surrender
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             sooner
             be
             gon
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             Ardres
             ,
             granted
             them
             all
             the
             honourable
             conditions
             they
             could
             desire
             .
             But
             Ardres
             being
             lost
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             still
             more
             incensed
             thereat
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             much
             perplexed
             in
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             resolve
             upon
             .
             His
             Forces
             were
             then
             very
             strong
             :
             he
             had
             no
             less
             then
             18000
             soot
             ,
             and
             6000
             horse
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             flowre
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             a
             numerous
             other
             Nobility
             which
             did
             then
             wait
             upon
             him
             .
             His
             end
             would
             have
             been
             ,
             either
             to
             have
             recovered
             Calis
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             of
             the
             Towns
             which
             he
             had
             lost
             ;
             but
             he
             foresaw
             all
             sieges
             would
             cost
             much
             expence
             both
             of
             time
             and
             monies
             :
             and
             the
             Kings
             monies
             were
             at
             this
             time
             so
             exhausted
             ,
             and
             Picardy
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             other
             Provinces
             ,
             so
             wasted
             with
             the
             so
             long
             quartering
             of
             Armies
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             each
             of
             these
             considerations
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             ,
             long
             to
             maintain
             so
             great
             Forces
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             in
             any
             long
             siege
             .
             He
             therefore
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             his
             Councel
             of
             War
             ,
             resolved
             to
             draw
             near
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             Archdukes
             Army
             :
             and
             to
             endeavour
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             to
             draw
             him
             forth
             to
             battel
             .
             But
             the
             Cardinals
             intentions
             were
             far
             otherwise
             ;
             for
             being
             fully
             informed
             of
             the
             Kings
             mind
             ,
             and
             knowing
             himself
             to
             be
             much
             short
             of
             him
             in
             men
             ,
             as
             being
             inforced
             to
             leave
             strong
             Garisons
             in
             the
             places
             which
             he
             had
             won
             ;
             he
             thought
             it
             might
             suffice
             if
             he
             could
             secure
             these
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             remained
             shun
             all
             field-battel
             .
             His
             people
             had
             likewise
             suffered
             much
             disaccommodation
             in
             these
             last
             expeditions
             .
             In
             so
             much
             as
             being
             willing
             to
             refresh
             them
             with
             the
             most
             commodious
             quarters
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             into
             Artois
             ;
             and
             going
             himself
             into
             St.
             Omers
             ,
             he
             disposed
             of
             his
             Army
             in
             divers
             Towns
             thereabouts
             ;
             having
             first
             left
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             France
             which
             was
             then
             in
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             hands
             ,
             well
             provided
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             perceiving
             this
             ,
             resolved
             to
             dismiss
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             that
             followed
             him
             ;
             and
             leaving
             Marishal
             Biroun
             with
             4000
             foot
             ,
             and
             600
             horse
             ,
             to
             secure
             such
             places
             of
             Picardy
             as
             he
             was
             most
             jealous
             of
             ,
             he
             went
             himself
             for
             some
             other
             important
             affairs
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Cardinal
             Archduke
             was
             in
             France
             about
             these
             aforesaid
             enterprises
             ,
             the
             United
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             took
             this
             occasion
             ,
             and
             infested
             and
             over-run
             divers
             parts
             of
             Brabant
             with
             800
             horse
             .
             But
             soon
             meeting
             with
             such
             opposition
             as
             was
             needfull
             ,
             and
             particularly
             by
             the
             Italian
             mutiniers
             ,
             who
             sent
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             horse
             from
             Tilemon
             against
             the
             enemy
             ,
             the
             excursions
             lasted
             but
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             nor
             did
             they
             do
             any
             great
             damage
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             this
             mean
             while
             raised
             3000
             Walloons
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Germans
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             place
             of
             those
             that
             were
             found
             wanting
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             that
             were
             left
             in
             the
             French
             Towns.
             The
             particular
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             could
             have
             very
             much
             desired
             that
             he
             would
             have
             undertaken
             the
             taking
             of
             Ostend
             ,
             a
             strong
             Sea-Town
             ;
             and
             from
             whence
             the
             inland
             Countries
             thereabouts
             were
             much
             damnified
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             seemed
             no
             less
             desirous
             thereof
             ;
             to
             witness
             which
             ,
             he
             went
             himself
             to
             Newport
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             above
             three
             hours
             journey
             from
             Ostend
             ,
             and
             being
             there
             nearer
             at
             hand
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Town
             to
             be
             diligently
             examined
             .
             But
             judging
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             keep
             it
             from
             being
             relieved
             ,
             and
             that
             being
             so
             near
             Zealand
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             succoured
             every
             hour
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             thought
             it
             was
             not
             a
             thing
             feisable
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             it
             was
             by
             no
             means
             to
             be
             undertaken
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             lose
             the
             Summer
             ,
             without
             imploying
             his
             Army
             about
             some
             new
             expedition
             ,
             he
             thought
             good
             to
             know
             his
             Councel
             of
             Wars
             opinion
             therein
             .
             Some
             propounded
             the
             siege
             of
             Hulst
             in
             the
             particular
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             :
             as
             well
             for
             the
             importancy
             of
             such
             an
             acquisition
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             satisfying
             of
             that
             Province
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             please
             it
             in
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Ostend
             .
             Others
             thought
             upon
             
               Berghen
               ap
               Zome
               ,
               Getringberg
            
             or
             Breda
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             Towns
             in
             Brabant
             .
             As
             for
             Breda
             ,
             it
             might
             the
             easilyest
             be
             kept
             from
             succour
             ,
             because
             it
             lay
             more
             within
             land
             .
             But
             for
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             well
             munited
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             provided
             to
             make
             long
             resistance
             ,
             as
             there
             were
             found
             great
             difficulties
             in
             bringing
             that
             siege
             to
             a
             good
             end
             .
             The
             other
             places
             were
             so
             seated
             by
             nature
             ,
             as
             enjoying
             
             the
             opportune
             neighbourhood
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             accommodation
             of
             Channels
             or
             Rivers
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             very
             hard
             to
             keep
             the
             enemy
             from
             relieving
             them
             whensoever
             they
             would
             .
          
           
             The
             difficultys
             of
             the
             propounded
             sieges
             being
             weigh'd
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             of
             overcoming
             them
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             resolv'd
             at
             last
             to
             besiege
             Hulst
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             al
             possible
             means
             for
             the
             taking
             of
             it
             .
             On
             the
             East
             side
             where
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             terminates
             ,
             and
             where
             with
             the
             interposition
             of
             the
             River
             Scheld
             it
             joyns
             to
             Brabant
             ,
             there
             lies
             a
             small
             Territory
             called
             the
             Wasse
             .
             It
             is
             bounded
             on
             the
             East
             by
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             that
             River
             keeping
             still
             its
             own
             name
             ;
             on
             the
             North
             it
             is
             bounded
             by
             the
             Honte
             ,
             a
             branch
             of
             the
             Scheld
             ;
             but
             which
             is
             already
             grown
             so
             large
             ,
             and
             so
             ready
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             rather
             be
             called
             an
             arm
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             then
             the
             branch
             of
             a
             river
             .
             On
             the
             West
             and
             South
             it
             reaches
             more
             within
             land
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Territories
             of
             Gaunt
             .
             The
             Wasse
             hath
             many
             great
             Villages
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             also
             some
             walled
             Towns.
             And
             though
             the
             situation
             thereof
             be
             very
             low
             ,
             yet
             it
             enjoys
             many
             commodities
             as
             well
             by
             its
             own
             natural
             situation
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             industry
             .
             In
             almost
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             ,
             stands
             the
             Town
             of
             Hulst
             .
             Which
             is
             but
             small
             in
             circuit
             ,
             yet
             of
             great
             Traffick
             :
             and
             out
             of
             some
             other
             circumstances
             ,
             the
             chief
             Town
             of
             that
             Country
             of
             Wasse
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             had
             won
             it
             five
             years
             before
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             was
             upon
             his
             diversion
             in
             the
             French
             expedition
             ,
             as
             was
             then
             more
             largely
             related
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             its
             situation
             and
             some
             handy
             works
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             even
             then
             a
             considerable
             place
             ;
             the
             fortifications
             thereof
             had
             since
             been
             much
             increased
             by
             the
             United
             States
             ;
             flanking
             it
             better
             where
             it
             was
             most
             needfull
             ,
             and
             securing
             it
             better
             by
             Pallisadoes
             ,
             and
             other
             Works
             .
             But
             not
             content
             with
             having
             fortified
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             would
             for
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             make
             the
             Country
             for
             a
             good
             part
             unaccessible
             .
             They
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             make
             it
             an
             Island
             between
             two
             large
             Channels
             :
             and
             to
             this
             purpose
             they
             cut
             one
             ,
             which
             fell
             into
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             and
             another
             which
             fell
             into
             the
             Honte
             .
             The
             former
             was
             over
             against
             their
             great
             Fort
             of
             Lillo
             ,
             which
             lies
             upon
             the
             other
             shore
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             drew
             nearer
             Zealand
             ;
             with
             equal
             design
             notwithstanding
             of
             receiving
             such
             succour
             as
             was
             requisite
             ,
             from
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             of
             them
             :
             to
             which
             purpose
             they
             had
             built
             two
             Forts
             to
             secure
             both
             their
             mouths
             ;
             calling
             that
             towards
             
               Lillo
               ,
               Nassaw
            
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             towards
             
               Zealand
               ,
               Maurice
            
             .
             By
             means
             of
             these
             two
             Channels
             ,
             they
             at
             the
             high
             tide
             could
             overflow
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             thus
             almost
             unaccessible
             .
          
           
             The
             Town
             of
             Hulst
             ,
             and
             the
             circumjacent
             Country
             being
             thus
             secured
             the
             Confederate
             Provinces
             assigned
             a
             great
             Garison
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             keeping
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             to
             overrun
             the
             Kings
             Country
             thereabouts
             ;
             and
             to
             get
             either
             greater
             tontributions
             of
             free-will
             ,
             or
             larger
             bootie
             where
             they
             would
             not
             contribute
             in
             a
             friendly
             way
             .
             This
             prejudice
             grew
             sencible
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Archduke
             Ernestus
             ,
             and
             Count
             Fuentes
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             bridle
             their
             inroads
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             they
             had
             then
             placed
             two
             chief
             Forts
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             Scheld
             ,
             turned
             towards
             the
             Country
             of
             Wasse
             ,
             and
             called
             the
             one
             the
             Fort
             Austria
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             the
             Fort
             Fuentes
             .
             And
             to
             these
             two
             they
             added
             some
             other
             lesser
             ones
             ,
             more
             inward
             ,
             in
             such
             places
             as
             were
             thought
             fittest
             .
             These
             Forts
             being
             raised
             ,
             the
             enemy
             raised
             some
             likewise
             against
             them
             on
             their
             side
             .
             They
             built
             two
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Channel
             which
             fell
             into
             the
             Scheld
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             greater
             security
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             they
             raised
             a
             lesser
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             them
             .
             They
             called
             one
             of
             the
             greater
             Morual
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Rape
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             was
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             and
             might
             rather
             be
             termed
             a
             Redout
             then
             a
             Fort
             ,
             they
             called
             little
             Rape
             .
             Unless
             it
             were
             the
             rise
             of
             the
             Duke
             ;
             which
             served
             for
             building
             the
             Forts
             ;
             (
             and
             it
             was
             that
             which
             was
             towards
             Hulst
             )
             all
             the
             rest
             on
             both
             sides
             was
             laid
             level
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             greater
             overflowing
             ,
             and
             the
             difficulties
             of
             the
             two
             chief
             Forts
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Fuentes
             the
             greater
             ,
             either
             in
             hindring
             the
             Garisons
             excursions
             ,
             or
             in
             attempting
             any
             other
             enterprise
             against
             the
             Town
             .
             In
             the
             Islanded
             ground
             between
             the
             two
             Channels
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Hulst
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             rise
             spacious
             enough
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             a
             hight
             ,
             as
             the
             highest
             tide
             never
             reaching
             it
             ,
             the
             Town
             was
             chiefly
             to
             be
             indamaged
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             best
             from
             thence
             besieged
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             having
             exactly
             informed
             himself
             of
             the
             condition
             that
             Hulst
             ,
             and
             the
             Country
             thereabouts
             was
             in
             ,
             and
             being
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             feigned
             ,
             as
             is
             usually
             
             do
             ne
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             to
             besiege
             another
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             divert
             the
             Enemies
             Forces
             in
             sundry
             parts
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             them
             the
             weaker
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             was
             chiefly
             jealous
             of
             Breda
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Cardinal
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             would
             sit
             down
             before
             it
             and
             to
             colour
             it
             the
             better
             ,
             he
             made
             Monsieur
             Ronye
             pass
             over
             the
             Scheld
             with
             7000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             1500
             Horse
             ,
             and
             to
             bend
             thitherward
             ;
             nor
             was
             this
             done
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             little
             less
             then
             5000
             souldiers
             in
             Hulst
             ,
             all
             almost
             Foot
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             that
             the
             united
             Provinces
             had
             .
             Upon
             this
             concevied
             danger
             of
             Breda
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             made
             almost
             half
             the
             Garrison
             that
             was
             in
             Hulst
             pass
             suddenly
             into
             that
             Town
             ,
             and
             into
             other
             Towns
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             like
             suspition
             .
             Of
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             being
             advertised
             ,
             he
             delayed
             no
             longer
             discovering
             his
             true
             design
             ▪
             but
             mustering
             his
             Army
             ,
             he
             marched
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             July
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Wasse
             ,
             and
             to
             straiten
             Hulst
             ,
             by
             all
             such
             waies
             as
             might
             make
             him
             hope
             for
             good
             success
             in
             that
             enterprise
             .
             The
             chief
             care
             of
             the
             two
             abovesaid
             principal
             Forts
             of
             Austria
             and
             Fuentes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             other
             lesser
             ones
             were
             given
             to
             Signior
             Bissa
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             formerly
             Commissary
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             who
             divers
             times
             had
             carried
             himself
             very
             gallantly
             against
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Hulst
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             therefore
             gave
             orders
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Camp-master
             Barlotta
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             do
             their
             utmost
             to
             enter
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             to
             possess
             themselves
             there
             of
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             keep
             footing
             in
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             2000
             Foot
             ,
             part
             Walloons
             ,
             part
             Germans
             ,
             were
             chosen
             out
             ,
             who
             were
             led
             on
             by
             their
             own
             Colonel
             Tesselinghen
             ,
             and
             to
             these
             were
             added
             300
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             200
             Italians
             .
             These
             were
             mustered
             in
             Fort
             Fuentes
             ;
             and
             Signior
             Bissa
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             with
             great
             diligence
             ,
             made
             some
             Barks
             be
             rowed
             over
             the
             drowned
             Country
             at
             a
             low
             ebb
             .
             The
             Superficies
             of
             that
             Earth
             ,
             though
             the
             water
             was
             gon
             off
             ,
             remained
             still
             very
             soft
             and
             miery
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             was
             very
             hard
             getting
             over
             it
             .
             Yet
             those
             difficulties
             were
             overcome
             ,
             and
             the
             barks
             were
             at
             last
             brought
             to
             the
             Channel
             ,
             upon
             the
             banks
             whereof
             stood
             (
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             )
             the
             Enemies
             two
             greatest
             Forts
             ,
             Morual
             ,
             and
             Rape
             ,
             and
             the
             little
             Rape
             between
             them
             .
             Under
             the
             same
             silence
             and
             obscurity
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             the
             souldiers
             began
             to
             move
             ,
             and
             Barlotta
             led
             the
             Van
             with
             his
             Walloons
             ,
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             Italians
             .
             When
             he
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Channel
             ,
             after
             having
             suffered
             very
             much
             in
             his
             passing
             over
             that
             miery
             peece
             of
             ground
             ,
             he
             arrived
             at
             the
             banke
             over
             against
             the
             little
             Rape
             ,
             intending
             to
             storm
             it
             .
             The
             march
             ,
             arrival
             ,
             and
             assault
             was
             so
             sudden
             and
             unlooked
             for
             as
             those
             within
             were
             much
             perplext
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Enemies
             neerest
             great
             Fort
             ,
             when
             they
             discovered
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             failed
             not
             to
             annoy
             them
             with
             its
             Artillery
             ;
             yet
             did
             they
             but
             little
             harm
             thereby
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             by
             night
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             assault
             growing
             still
             hotter
             ,
             Barlotta
             at
             last
             took
             the
             little
             Fort
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             fix
             his
             foot
             in
             the
             Island
             :
             where
             he
             fell
             to
             fortifie
             .
             The
             mean
             while
             Tessilinghen
             came
             in
             with
             his
             Germans
             ,
             and
             he
             fortifying
             himself
             also
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             narrowness
             of
             the
             bank
             ,
             and
             the
             anoyance
             from
             the
             Enemies
             Forts
             ,
             would
             permit
             him
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             the
             more
             to
             secure
             the
             entrance
             into
             the
             Island
             .
             The
             Count
             of
             Solme
             was
             Governor
             of
             Hulst
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             with
             him
             a
             Garrison
             of
             little
             less
             then
             3000
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             had
             all
             such
             provisions
             as
             were
             requisite
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             any
             how
             important
             a
             place
             soever
             .
             He
             then
             seeing
             himself
             assaulted
             ,
             in
             manner
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             failed
             not
             upon
             break
             of
             day
             to
             sally
             out
             against
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             to
             chace
             them
             from
             the
             little
             Fort
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             bank
             where
             they
             were
             fortifying
             themselves
             .
             The
             Germans
             had
             not
             yet
             sufficiently
             fenced
             themselves
             ;
             wherefore
             turning
             upon
             them
             with
             a
             great
             Squadron
             ,
             he
             easily
             disordered
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             much
             occasioned
             by
             
             Tesselinghen's
             being
             suddenly
             slain
             ,
             whilst
             he
             valliantly
             withstood
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             But
             Barlotta
             coming
             suddenly
             in
             with
             more
             men
             ,
             after
             a
             fierce
             bickering
             ,
             wherein
             many
             of
             each
             sides
             were
             slain
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             retired
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             men
             kept
             themselves
             in
             the
             places
             they
             had
             possest
             ,
             with
             more
             security
             then
             before
             .
             At
             the
             news
             of
             this
             the
             Cardinal
             would
             approach
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             took
             up
             his
             quarters
             in
             a
             Village
             ,
             called
             St.
             Nicholas
             .
             From
             whence
             sending
             Ronye
             suddenly
             back
             ,
             he
             ordered
             that
             he
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Army
             should
             presently
             enter
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             beleaguer
             the
             Town
             on
             all
             sides
             where
             it
             was
             
             possible
             so
             to
             do
             .
             Ronye
             being
             entred
             the
             Island
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             passed
             over
             thither
             :
             but
             not
             without
             some
             slowness
             and
             trouble
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             myre
             ,
             and
             the
             narrowness
             of
             the
             space
             which
             they
             had
             won
             Ronye
             began
             then
             to
             distribute
             his
             quarters
             ,
             and
             his
             chief
             end
             being
             to
             keep
             off
             succour
             ,
             and
             particularly
             such
             as
             might
             be
             had
             neerest
             hadn
             from
             Zealand
             by
             the
             Channel
             which
             was
             turned
             towards
             Honte
             ,
             he
             used
             all
             possible
             diligence
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             The
             Fort
             Maurice
             vvas
             built
             on
             that
             side
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             so
             as
             neither
             then
             ,
             nor
             during
             the
             whole
             siege
             ,
             could
             they
             keep
             off
             succour
             on
             that
             side
             ;
             and
             especially
             by
             little
             boats
             ,
             which
             passing
             through
             the
             Channel
             by
             night
             ,
             received
             very
             little
             harm
             .
             The
             Walloon
             Brigadoes
             of
             Count
             Bucquoy
             of
             Grison
             and
             Cochella
             were
             quartered
             thereabouts
             ,
             as
             also
             Augustine
             Messia's
             Spanish
             Brigado
             ,
             which
             in
             his
             absence
             was
             commanded
             by
             his
             Sergeant
             Major
             
               ●ietro
               Ponze
            
             .
             Nearer
             the
             Town
             lay
             
               Alphonso
               di
               Mendosa
            
             ,
             with
             his
             Spanish
             Brigado
             ;
             the
             Signiors
             Frisen
             ,
             and
             Lyches
             ,
             with
             their
             Walloon
             Brigadoes
             ;
             and
             Count
             Bilia
             with
             his
             German
             Regiment
             ;
             the
             Spanish
             Camp-masters
             Velasco
             ,
             and
             Zuniga
             were
             quartered
             in
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             near
             the
             them
             Marquess
             Trevico
             an
             Italian
             ,
             with
             his
             Brigado
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             ;
             and
             further
             off
             in
             other
             parts
             ,
             where
             the
             more
             firm
             ground
             afforded
             commodity
             of
             joyning
             with
             the
             more
             muddy
             ,
             Count
             Sols
             was
             quartered
             with
             a
             new
             German
             Regiment
             which
             he
             had
             raised
             ;
             as
             also
             Count
             Bossu
             ,
             and
             
               il
               Signor
               Barbenson
            
             with
             two
             other
             Walloon
             Brigadoes
             .
             Not
             any
             Horse
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             be
             of
             no
             use
             there
             .
             Thus
             did
             Ronye
             divide
             the
             quarters
             ;
             each
             of
             which
             began
             afterwards
             to
             open
             their
             Trenches
             .
             But
             this
             mean
             while
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             began
             to
             be
             in
             great
             want
             of
             victuals
             .
             There
             was
             no
             entrance
             to
             be
             had
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             save
             onely
             by
             way
             of
             the
             little
             Fort
             which
             Barlotta
             had
             taken
             ;
             vvhich
             lying
             in
             the
             middle
             betvveen
             the
             tvvo
             greater
             of
             Morual
             and
             Rape
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             narrovv
             space
             ,
             it
             vvas
             very
             hard
             to
             get
             thither
             ,
             and
             very
             dangerous
             to
             keep
             there
             :
             vvherefore
             Ronye
             resolved
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             all
             that
             vvhole
             bank
             upon
             vvhich
             the
             tvvo
             aforesaid
             greater
             Forts
             stood
             ;
             and
             then
             to
             use
             all
             his
             endeavours
             to
             vvin
             Morual
             ,
             vvhich
             lay
             nearest
             the
             Tovvn
             ,
             and
             from
             vvhence
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             received
             most
             prejudice
             .
             To
             effect
             vvhich
             the
             tvvo
             Camp
             masters
             Velasco
             and
             Barlotta
             ,
             after
             midnight
             ,
             and
             vvhen
             the
             tide
             vas
             at
             the
             lovvest
             ,
             began
             to
             move
             vvith
             some
             of
             their
             Spaniards
             and
             Walloons
             .
             The
             Enemy
             had
             fortified
             themselves
             upon
             that
             bank
             vvith
             divers
             earth
             vvorks
             and
             hoped
             also
             to
             be
             better
             defended
             by
             the
             Artillery
             from
             the
             Tovvn
             ,
             and
             Forts
             :
             Yet
             did
             the
             Royalists
             make
             so
             fierce
             an
             assault
             as
             after
             a
             bitter
             bickering
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             vvas
             forced
             to
             retire
             from
             the
             bank
             ,
             and
             the
             Royalists
             remained
             in
             full
             possession
             thereof
             .
             But
             this
             business
             cost
             them
             much
             blood
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             divers
             of
             the
             best
             Spanish
             and
             Walloon
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             vvere
             slain
             .
             Then
             Ronye
             began
             to
             batter
             the
             Fort
             Morual
             vvhich
             lay
             nearest
             the
             Tovvn
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             men
             being
             already
             lodged
             betvveen
             the
             Tovvn
             and
             the
             Fort
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             one
             could
             not
             succour
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             defendants
             vvould
             not
             vvait
             an
             assault
             ,
             but
             resolved
             to
             surrender
             the
             Fort
             ;
             vvhich
             vvas
             accepted
             of
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             the
             defendants
             ,
             vvho
             vvere
             almost
             800
             in
             number
             ,
             should
             not
             re-enter
             into
             Hulst
             but
             should
             retreat
             vvith
             their
             Arms
             and
             Baggage
             to
             the
             Holland
             Fleet
             vvhich
             vvas
             then
             about
             Lillo
             in
             the
             Scheld
             .
             The
             taking
             of
             this
             Fort
             ,
             together
             vvith
             the
             command
             of
             the
             bank
             ,
             gave
             free
             passage
             for
             the
             bringing
             of
             victuals
             ;
             great
             store
             of
             vvhich
             vvas
             quickly
             brought
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             and
             their
             very
             sore
             sufferings
             for
             many
             daies
             for
             vvant
             of
             victuals
             vvas
             remedied
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             the
             Cardinal
             came
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             vievv
             the
             quarters
             ,
             trenches
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             vvorks
             .
             And
             then
             returning
             to
             his
             former
             quarter
             at
             St.
             Nicholas
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             vvar
             ,
             that
             all
             diligence
             should
             be
             used
             in
             advancing
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             upon
             vvhich
             in
             that
             higher
             part
             ,
             
             Velasco's
             and
             
             Zunigo's
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             
             Trevico's
             Italians
             ,
             vvhich
             vvere
             quartered
             near
             them
             ,
             vvrought
             .
             These
             Trenches
             vvere
             dravvn
             out
             against
             three
             Ravelins
             ,
             by
             vvhich
             the
             Tovvn
             vvas
             defended
             on
             that
             side
             .
             Those
             Ravelins
             stood
             loose
             from
             the
             principal
             vvall
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             vvere
             made
             onely
             of
             earth
             ,
             yet
             they
             served
             for
             a
             good
             defence
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             a
             good
             ditch
             vvithout
             ,
             and
             there
             vvas
             a
             high
             Platform
             on
             that
             side
             vvithin
             the
             Tovvn
             ,
             vvhich
             did
             much
             disturb
             the
             oppugners
             :
             insomuch
             as
             
             many
             persons
             of
             account
             were
             slain
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             the
             prejudice
             grew
             daily
             greater
             .
             Yet
             since
             it
             was
             thought
             the
             works
             could
             not
             be
             better
             advanced
             from
             any
             other
             part
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             resolved
             they
             should
             be
             chiefly
             prosecuted
             there
             .
             But
             a
             sore
             mischance
             rendred
             that
             resolution
             soon
             fatal
             .
             Rony
             went
             oft
             thither
             ,
             to
             give
             such
             orders
             as
             were
             requisite
             :
             and
             being
             one
             day
             under
             the
             Campmaster
             Velasco's
             Tent
             ,
             which
             lay
             open
             to
             the
             Canon
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             an
             unfortunate
             shot
             came
             ,
             which
             took
             off
             his
             head
             .
             A
             loss
             which
             was
             highly
             rescented
             in
             the
             Kings
             Camp.
             
          
           
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Rony
            
             was
             born
             in
             Champania
             ,
             where
             that
             Province
             looks
             nearest
             Lorain
             .
             And
             because
             in
             all
             the
             French
             revolts
             ,
             he
             always
             adhered
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             he
             was
             usually
             taken
             to
             be
             a
             Lorainer
             .
             He
             was
             come
             of
             a
             noble
             family
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             
               Christian
               of
               Lavigny
            
             .
             The
             Princes
             of
             the
             League
             had
             not
             a
             more
             zealous
             Officer
             ,
             nor
             a
             more
             worthy
             Commander
             then
             he
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             affairs
             both
             of
             State
             and
             War.
             He
             executed
             the
             chiefest
             part
             under
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             ,
             in
             those
             two
             so
             famous
             succours
             of
             Paris
             and
             Roan
             ;
             and
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             executed
             the
             second
             ,
             under
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             .
             Then
             putting
             himself
             wholly
             into
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             service
             ,
             valour
             was
             ever
             seen
             to
             vye
             in
             him
             with
             loyalty
             ,
             and
             loyalty
             with
             valour
             .
             He
             was
             master
             of
             all
             the
             most
             practised
             Tongues
             ;
             and
             all
             they
             of
             so
             many
             and
             so
             different
             Nations
             ,
             took
             him
             for
             their
             Countryman
             :
             so
             greatly
             was
             he
             beloved
             and
             esteemed
             by
             every
             particular
             Souldier
             .
             He
             was
             equally
             good
             at
             Command
             and
             Execution
             ;
             though
             his
             being
             very
             corpulent
             made
             the
             latter
             somewhat
             troublesom
             to
             him
             :
             But
             for
             the
             former
             ,
             there
             was
             never
             any
             who
             gave
             out
             more
             cleer
             Orders
             ,
             more
             speedy
             ,
             nor
             more
             resolute
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             exprest
             more
             sorrow
             for
             this
             loss
             ,
             then
             any
             one
             .
             To
             witness
             the
             which
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             Corps
             be
             carried
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             where
             by
             his
             direction
             his
             obsequies
             were
             solemnly
             celebrated
             in
             the
             chiefest
             Church
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             declared
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Varras
            
             General
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             to
             be
             Camp-master
             Generall
             in
             Rony's
             place
             .
             He
             was
             brother
             to
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Barambone
             ;
             and
             of
             himself
             a
             person
             of
             great
             experience
             ,
             and
             much
             cry'd
             up
             in
             Arms.
             He
             had
             used
             much
             diligence
             and
             industry
             particularly
             in
             this
             Siege
             ,
             in
             conveying
             many
             Peeces
             of
             Artillery
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             difficulties
             sometimes
             of
             the
             high
             Tide
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             the
             low
             and
             miery
             situations
             .
             And
             having
             already
             placed
             many
             of
             them
             against
             those
             Ravelins
             ,
             towards
             which
             the
             Trenches
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Italians
             pointed
             ,
             those
             Ravelins
             were
             furiously
             plaid
             upon
             ,
             and
             likewise
             their
             Defences
             with
             other
             Peeces
             .
             They
             this
             mean
             while
             labour'd
             their
             falling
             into
             the
             Ditch
             .
             which
             succeeding
             ,
             and
             then
             falling
             to
             fill
             it
             ,
             wherein
             they
             were
             much
             opposed
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             the
             Spaniard
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             almost
             the
             Italians
             ,
             marched
             to
             go
             to
             the
             assault
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             upon
             a
             side
             of
             the
             Ravelin
             which
             was
             beaten
             down
             ;
             but
             meeting
             with
             stiff
             resistance
             there
             ,
             the
             Campmaster
             Velasco
             made
             the
             other
             side
             be
             assaulted
             .
             By
             which
             the
             Assailants
             entring
             whilst
             they
             within
             were
             busied
             in
             making
             the
             first
             defence
             ,
             the
             second
             unexpected
             assault
             proved
             so
             lucky
             ,
             as
             the
             Enemy
             were
             forced
             to
             retreat
             from
             the
             Ravelin
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Italians
             had
             not
             so
             good
             success
             in
             their
             assault
             ;
             yet
             they
             lodged
             themselves
             under
             the
             very
             foot
             of
             the
             Ravelin
             ,
             and
             after
             three
             dayes
             making
             a
             Mine
             play
             ,
             and
             then
             returning
             with
             great
             courage
             to
             the
             assault
             ,
             they
             likewise
             possest
             themselves
             of
             that
             the
             Enemies
             Flank
             .
             The
             two
             Ravelins
             being
             won
             ,
             Count
             Varras
             planted
             ten
             Peeces
             of
             Canon
             between
             them
             ,
             to
             play
             therewithall
             upon
             the
             opposite
             Wall
             ;
             and
             many
             other
             Peeces
             of
             Canon
             in
             places
             which
             were
             thought
             most
             fit
             to
             discurtain
             it
             on
             the
             sides
             and
             to
             take
             from
             it
             its
             defences
             .
             The
             wall
             was
             likewise
             made
             of
             Earth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Batteries
             could
             not
             much
             ruine
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             Earth
             yielding
             ,
             they
             found
             that
             to
             make
             themselves
             masters
             of
             it
             they
             must
             use
             Pickaxes
             and
             Mines
             ;
             but
             they
             could
             not
             come
             to
             this
             kind
             of
             work
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             fill'd
             up
             the
             Ditch
             .
             To
             effect
             the
             which
             all
             possible
             diligence
             being
             used
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             vying
             with
             the
             Italians
             who
             should
             most
             advance
             the
             Works
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Siege
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             .
             But
             still
             they
             met
             with
             many
             difficulties
             ;
             so
             often
             did
             the
             besieged
             sally
             out
             ,
             such
             bold
             opposition
             did
             they
             make
             on
             all
             parts
             ,
             and
             so
             fierce
             were
             the
             contentions
             every
             where
             .
             A
             continual
             shower
             of
             shot
             powred
             
             down
             from
             their
             Artillery
             ;
             and
             the
             tempest
             of
             fire
             which
             was
             thrown
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             abundance
             thereof
             proved
             almost
             greater
             .
             The
             which
             was
             done
             in
             several
             sorts
             ;
             particularly
             by
             Granadoes
             which
             shot
             off
             three
             or
             four
             times
             ,
             miserably
             lacerating
             the
             souldiers
             which
             were
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             and
             indammaging
             those
             that
             were
             further
             off
             .
             It
             was
             impossible
             to
             keep
             the
             Enemy
             from
             being
             succour'd
             by
             way
             of
             the
             above
             mentioned
             Channels
             :
             wherefore
             the
             more
             to
             encourage
             his
             men
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             resolved
             to
             draw
             nearer
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             lodged
             in
             the
             Fort
             Fuentes
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             view
             both
             the
             Channels
             ,
             and
             consultation
             was
             had
             how
             the
             use
             thereof
             might
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             enemy
             .
             But
             the
             two
             Forts
             of
             Maurice
             and
             Nassaw
             did
             too
             much
             intricate
             the
             business
             .
             In
             so
             much
             as
             all
             their
             indeavours
             in
             that
             point
             proved
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             For
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             especially
             at
             the
             high
             tides
             ,
             some
             boats
             by
             the
             said
             channels
             did
             continually
             bring
             victuals
             into
             the
             Town
             :
             the
             Enemy
             being
             still
             incouraged
             by
             these
             advantages
             ,
             made
             out
             a
             great
             sallie
             against
             the
             Campmaster
             
             Mendosa's
             Trenches
             ;
             and
             did
             so
             resolutely
             assault
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             killed
             above
             a
             hundred
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             clog'd
             some
             of
             their
             Artillery
             .
             Mendosa
             after
             this
             ,
             fortified
             his
             Trenehes
             better
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             grew
             more
             wary
             in
             theirs
             .
             And
             being
             more
             vigilant
             then
             formerly
             in
             keeping
             out
             relief
             ,
             which
             was
             convoyed
             in
             by
             the
             Channels
             ,
             the
             Kings
             men
             took
             some
             of
             their
             boats
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             example
             thereof
             ,
             bridled
             the
             boldness
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             Velasco's
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             Trevico's
             Italians
             ,
             did
             this
             mean
             while
             eagerly
             attend
             to
             advance
             against
             the
             wall
             that
             was
             plai'd
             upon
             ;
             and
             being
             already
             entred
             into
             the
             ditch
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lay
             to
             fill
             it
             up
             :
             wherein
             the
             enemy
             manfully
             opposed
             them
             .
             So
             as
             there
             was
             not
             any
             day
             that
             past
             which
             brought
             not
             forth
             some
             contest
             ,
             nor
             no
             contest
             which
             drew
             not
             the
             best
             bloud
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Mines
             ,
             and
             Counter-mines
             were
             used
             by
             these
             and
             those
             .
             And
             all
             was
             done
             that
             Art
             could
             instruct
             ,
             both
             on
             the
             offensive
             and
             defensive
             part
             ,
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             were
             this
             mean
             while
             notwithstanding
             so
             far
             advanced
             ,
             as
             they
             lodged
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             wall
             ;
             which
             being
             continually
             plaid
             upon
             ,
             seemed
             as
             if
             it
             might
             be
             soon
             assaulted
             .
             But
             the
             Cardinal
             understanding
             that
             the
             enemy
             had
             undermined
             it
             on
             sundry
             parts
             ,
             to
             blow
             up
             the
             assailants
             as
             they
             should
             mount
             the
             breach
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             had
             provided
             themselves
             within
             with
             a
             new
             and
             strong
             defence
             ;
             it
             was
             therefore
             judged
             better
             by
             the
             Councel
             of
             War
             to
             use
             countermines
             ,
             and
             to
             defer
             the
             assault
             for
             some
             few
             days
             .
             This
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             siege
             ,
             and
             these
             the
             difficulties
             which
             appeared
             of
             ending
             it
             ;
             when
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Solm
            
             gave
             the
             Cardinal
             to
             understand
             that
             he
             would
             listen
             to
             some
             honourable
             Treaty
             of
             surrendring
             up
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             greedily
             imbraced
             the
             offer
             :
             and
             that
             the
             surrender
             might
             be
             all
             the
             sooner
             made
             ,
             he
             willingly
             granted
             all
             whatsoever
             large
             conditions
             to
             the
             Count
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             himself
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Garison
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
             And
             the
             agreement
             being
             made
             ,
             the
             Town
             was
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             about
             the
             end
             of
             August
             About
             2500
             souldiers
             marched
             out
             of
             Hulst
             ;
             besides
             those
             that
             were
             in
             the
             two
             Forts
             of
             Maurice
             and
             Nassaw
             .
             Wherefore
             so
             numerous
             a
             Garison
             being
             considered
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             so
             select
             Souldiers
             :
             and
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             plenty
             of
             all
             provisions
             ,
             the
             Town
             might
             have
             held
             out
             longer
             ;
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             Solm
             had
             received
             express
             orders
             ,
             not
             to
             delay
             the
             delivering
             up
             thereof
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             preserve
             those
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             Confederate
             Provinces
             other
             greater
             affairs
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             went
             from
             Hulst
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             where
             after
             he
             had
             tarried
             awhile
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             full
             of
             glory
             and
             reputation
             ,
             for
             the
             so
             many
             noble
             enterprises
             which
             he
             had
             undertaken
             ,
             and
             so
             happily
             atchieved
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Government
             .
             When
             he
             was
             come
             thither
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             he
             did
             ,
             was
             to
             pay
             the
             Mutiniers
             of
             Tilemone
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             sooner
             make
             use
             of
             so
             good
             a
             strength
             of
             men
             .
             Though
             when
             they
             had
             received
             their
             pay
             ,
             a
             good
             part
             of
             them
             returned
             to
             Italy
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             the
             moneys
             in
             quiet
             at
             home
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             got
             by
             so
             long
             and
             bloudy
             service
             .
          
           
             The
             Arms
             which
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             France
             an
             Flanders
             lay
             then
             on
             that
             Frontier
             ,
             were
             not
             this
             mean
             while
             idle
             .
             The
             Marishal
             Biroun
             commanded
             the
             French
             ;
             and
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Barambone
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             men
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             .
             Nothing
             considerable
             had
             notwithstanding
             been
             done
             all
             this
             while
             .
             But
             soon
             after
             the
             surrender
             of
             Hulst
             ,
             there
             happened
             an
             incounter
             of
             
             concernment
             .
             Which
             ws
             this
             ,
             Biroun
             was
             resolved
             to
             enter
             the
             Country
             of
             Artois
             with
             soome
             troops
             of
             horse
             ,
             and
             to
             overrun
             it
             as
             far
             ,
             and
             in
             as
             hostile
             a
             manner
             as
             he
             could
             .
             Barambone
             had
             notice
             hereof
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             good
             number
             of
             horse
             likewise
             ,
             went
             to
             meet
             Biroun
             .
             Scouts
             being
             sent
             out
             to
             make
             the
             usual
             discoveries
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             Biroun
             haulted
             ,
             and
             placed
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             in
             ambush
             in
             an
             opportune
             place
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             Count
             
               Alfonso
               Montecucully
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             a
             Company
             of
             Lanciers
             ,
             came
             up
             .
             He
             immediately
             charged
             Biroun
             ,
             who
             being
             afterwards
             overlaid
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             Barambones
             horse
             ,
             retreated
             till
             he
             had
             drawn
             the
             Enemy
             into
             the
             Ambush
             .
             The
             French
             came
             forth
             then
             very
             fiercely
             ,
             and
             Biroun
             fighting
             according
             to
             his
             wonted
             valour
             ,
             more
             then
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             Barambones
             men
             were
             soon
             routed
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ;
             he
             himself
             and
             Montecucully
             ,
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ;
             and
             Count
             
               John
               Jacamo
               Belgioso
            
             ,
             who
             was
             there
             also
             with
             his
             Company
             of
             Lanciers
             ,
             was
             sorely
             wounded
             .
             The
             Marishal
             was
             much
             incouraged
             by
             this
             success
             ;
             who
             therefore
             endeavoured
             to
             do
             the
             aforesaid
             damage
             ,
             and
             greater
             also
             to
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Artois
             But
             meeting
             still
             with
             such
             opposition
             as
             was
             sufficient
             to
             break
             his
             designs
             ,
             and
             the
             winter
             coming
             on
             ,
             he
             retreated
             with
             his
             men
             into
             their
             Garisons
             ,
             as
             did
             also
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             Now
             began
             the
             year
             1597.
             in
             the
             beginning
             whereof
             there
             happened
             another
             successe
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             great
             dammage
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain's
             Party
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             siege
             of
             Hulst
             ,
             the
             United
             States
             had
             caused
             Brabant
             be
             infested
             and
             overrun
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             a
             good
             part
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             to
             keep
             themselves
             from
             further
             evil
             ,
             had
             submitted
             to
             pay
             contribution
             ;
             by
             means
             whereof
             the
             States
             did
             so
             much
             the
             more
             easily
             maintain
             their
             Garisons
             of
             Breda
             ,
             St.
             Getrinberg
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             Towns
             which
             they
             were
             Masters
             of
             in
             that
             Province
             .
             This
             grievance
             was
             likewise
             felt
             in
             Campagne
             .
             VVherefore
             the
             Cardinal
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             returned
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             he
             sent
             Count
             Varras
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Artillery
             with
             4000
             foot
             and
             300
             horse
             to
             Turnaut
             ,
             a
             Town
             which
             lies
             towards
             Campagne
             to
             free
             the
             Country
             (
             as
             he
             did
             )
             from
             the
             contributions
             which
             they
             paid
             .
             Look
             how
             much
             the
             Kings
             party
             was
             thereby
             eased
             ,
             so
             much
             were
             the
             United
             Provinces
             perplexed
             .
             Nor
             was
             Count
             Maurice
             slow
             in
             endeavouring
             to
             regain
             the
             same
             advantage
             .
             VVherefore
             gathering
             together
             with
             great
             speed
             and
             secrecy
             6000
             foot
             ,
             and
             little
             less
             then
             1000
             horse
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             Rendezvouz
             near
             Breda
             ,
             he
             marched
             with
             these
             men
             about
             the
             end
             of
             January
             ,
             towards
             the
             Royalists
             who
             were
             in
             
               Turnaut
               .
               Maurice
            
             could
             not
             make
             the
             aforesaid
             preparation
             neither
             so
             soon
             nor
             so
             secretly
             ,
             but
             that
             Count
             Varras
             got
             notice
             of
             it
             .
             He
             had
             with
             him
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Trevico's
             Italian
             Brigado
             ,
             which
             was
             commanded
             by
             his
             Serjeant
             Major
             .
             Count
             Sols
             his
             new
             Regiment
             of
             Germans
             ,
             and
             two
             Walloon
             Brigadoes
             of
             Barlotta
             ,
             and
             Assicount
             .
             These
             Germans
             and
             Walloons
             were
             also
             without
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             were
             Governed
             by
             other
             inferior
             Officers
             .
             
               Nicholas
               Basti
            
             Commanded
             the
             horse
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             Spanish
             and
             Italian
             .
             Count
             Varras
             having
             discovered
             the
             Enemies
             march
             ,
             and
             thinking
             that
             he
             had
             not
             sufficient
             Forces
             to
             fight
             him
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             knowing
             also
             that
             Turnaut
             ,
             as
             being
             an
             open
             Village
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             place
             for
             defence
             ,
             resolved
             to
             go
             to
             Herentales
             ,
             a
             Town
             which
             he
             might
             easily
             get
             unto
             ,
             being
             but
             three
             hours
             easie
             march
             from
             Turnaut
             .
             Yet
             he
             would
             retire
             by
             day
             ,
             lest
             if
             he
             should
             have
             marched
             by
             night
             ,
             his
             retreat
             might
             have
             seemed
             a
             running
             away
             .
             Thus
             resolved
             ,
             and
             sending
             out
             his
             baggage
             by
             night
             ,
             upon
             the
             break
             of
             day
             Varras
             left
             Turnaut
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             men
             march
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             He
             devided
             the
             foot
             into
             three
             squadrons
             ;
             in
             the
             first
             he
             placed
             the
             Walloons
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             third
             the
             Italians
             .
             But
             that
             which
             at
             their
             first
             going
             out
             was
             the
             reer
             ,
             if
             the
             enemy
             should
             come
             upon
             them
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             the
             van
             .
             The
             horse
             were
             placed
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             where
             the
             field
             was
             more
             free
             ;
             and
             a
             great
             wood
             served
             for
             a
             sufficient
             defence
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             .
             Maurice
             hearing
             of
             this
             removal
             ,
             he
             suddenly
             advanced
             with
             all
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             with
             300
             musketiers
             behind
             so
             many
             Curassiers
             en
             Croup
             :
             and
             the
             Curassiers
             advancing
             foremost
             ,
             with
             the
             musketiers
             en
             Croup
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             order
             to
             charge
             the
             enemy
             home
             in
             the
             reer
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             endeavour
             to
             hold
             them
             play
             till
             his
             foot
             should
             come
             up
             .
             With
             Maurice
             were
             the
             Counts
             of
             Hollack
             and
             Solm
             ,
             Colonel
             Vere
             an
             English-man
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             Commanders
             of
             great
             experience
             
             and
             valour
             .
             The
             Kings
             Horse
             valiantly
             opposed
             the
             like
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             the
             Squadrons
             facing
             about
             ,
             did
             likewise
             sustain
             the
             first
             charge
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             But
             all
             Maurice
             his
             Horse
             coming
             in
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             his
             Foot
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Horse
             being
             no
             more
             in
             number
             ,
             could
             make
             no
             longer
             resistance
             .
             So
             as
             these
             being
             routed
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             discouraged
             ;
             though
             Count
             Varras
             galloping
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             place
             ,
             shewed
             all
             the
             proofs
             of
             valour
             and
             undauntedness
             which
             could
             be
             desired
             of
             him
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             .
             And
             finally
             pressing
             forwards
             amongst
             the
             Italians
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             their
             Squadrons
             begin
             to
             flie
             ,
             he
             was
             suddenly
             slain
             ;
             and
             he
             failing
             ,
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             wholly
             overcome
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemy
             had
             the
             total
             victory
             over
             them
             .
             The
             Walloons
             fought
             not
             that
             day
             according
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             doe
             ;
             and
             the
             Germans
             made
             but
             little
             resistance
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             most
             that
             were
             slain
             or
             wounded
             ,
             were
             Italians
             .
             In
             all
             there
             were
             above
             1200
             slain
             ,
             and
             almost
             as
             many
             taken
             .
             There
             were
             37
             Colours
             lost
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Baggage
             .
             There
             were
             not
             above
             100
             of
             the
             Enemy
             slain
             :
             And
             Maurice
             wan
             such
             a
             Victory
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             little
             blood
             ,
             as
             made
             much
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Consederate
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             own
             Honour
             in
             War.
             After
             this
             mischance
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             failed
             not
             suddenly
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             necessities
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             by
             sending
             in
             many
             Horse
             and
             Foot.
             He
             was
             about
             likewise
             to
             make
             many
             great
             new
             Levies
             :
             But
             the
             King
             was
             in
             so
             great
             scarcity
             of
             monies
             ,
             as
             the
             Cardinal
             could
             not
             make
             provisions
             so
             soon
             ,
             nor
             yet
             so
             fully
             as
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             Flanders
             affairs
             required
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             those
             which
             were
             of
             so
             great
             concernment
             on
             the
             part
             of
             France
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             long
             ere
             an
             occasion
             arose
             in
             France
             ,
             which
             being
             one
             of
             the
             most
             remarkable
             which
             the
             wars
             of
             France
             or
             Flanders
             hath
             produced
             in
             point
             of
             Surprise
             and
             Siege
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             a
             particular
             diligent
             account
             thereof
             in
             the
             next
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             ,
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             
               BENTIVOGLIO
               .
               The
               Third
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             BOOK
             IV.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               The
               Spaniards
               
                 surprise
                 the
                 City
                 of
              
               Amiens
               
                 by
                 stratagem
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 of
              
               France
               
                 immediately
                 besiegeth
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 chiefest
                 successes
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Defence
                 are
                 related
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal-Archduke
                 goes
                 himself
                 in
                 person
                 with
                 a
                 powerfull
                 Army
                 to
                 relieve
                 the
                 besieged
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 kept
                 off
                 by
                 the
                 Enemies
                 forces
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 returns
                 at
                 last
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 hands
                 ,
                 who
                 presently
                 fortifies
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 Castle
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 retreats
                 to
              
               Artois
               ,
               
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 passeth
                 into
              
               Flanders
               .
               
                 Here
                 he
                 visits
              
               Ostend
               ;
               
                 but
                 not
                 attempting
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 returns
                 to
              
               Brussels
               ,
               
                 and
                 puts
                 his
                 Army
                 in
                 garrison
                 .
                 The
                 acquisitions
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 made
                 by
                 Count
              
               Maurice
               ,
               
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 are
                 related
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 long
                 ere
                 Peace
                 is
                 declared
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Crowns
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Kings
                 Forces
                 are
                 now
                 at
                 liberty
                 to
                 attend
                 only
                 the
                 proper
                 affairs
                 of
              
               Flanders
               .
               
                 At
                 this
                 same
                 time
                 great
                 consultations
                 are
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
              
               Spain
               
                 about
                 a
                 Marriage
                 propounded
                 between
                 the
                 Cardinal-Archduke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Infanta
              
               Isabella
               ,
               
                 the
                 Kings
                 eldest
                 daughter
                 ;
                 with
                 the
                 giving
                 of
                 the
              
               Low-Countries
               
                 to
                 the
                 Infanta
                 for
                 her
                 portion
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 inclines
                 thereunto
                 out
                 of
                 many
                 good
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 effected
                 .
                 The
                 Archduke
                 parts
                 from
              
               Flanders
               ,
               
                 to
                 go
                 for
              
               Spain
               ;
               
                 and
                 Cardinal
              
               Andrea
               d'
               Austria
               
                 stayes
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal-Archduke
                 is
                 not
                 well
                 gone
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Spain
               
                 dyes
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 son
              
               Philip
               
                 the
                 Third
                 succeeds
                 him
                 .
                 To
                 whom
              
               
               
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 destined
                 the
                 Archdutchess
              
               Margaret
               of
               Austria
               
                 for
                 Wife
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               HErnando
               Teglio
               Portocarrero
            
             was
             Governour
             of
             Dorlan
             ,
             being
             left
             there
             by
             Count
             Fuentes
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             that
             
             place
             ,
             as
             chosen
             by
             him
             for
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Souldiers
             that
             the
             Spanish
             Nation
             had
             in
             
               Flanders
               .
               Portacarrero
            
             not
             satisfied
             with
             the
             bare
             custody
             of
             Dorlan
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             extraordinarily
             vigilant
             ,
             he
             oft-times
             issued
             out
             with
             his
             Garrison
             ;
             and
             assaulting
             the
             Enemy
             sometimes
             in
             open
             fields
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             ambushes
             ;
             now
             preying
             upon
             their
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             then
             setting
             their
             Villages
             on
             fire
             ,
             he
             was
             almost
             become
             the
             Terror
             of
             that
             Frontier
             .
             But
             neither
             did
             his
             thoughts
             end
             here
             :
             He
             had
             an
             earnest
             desire
             to
             doe
             some
             great
             action
             for
             the
             Kings
             service
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             himself
             might
             likewise
             acquire
             reward
             and
             glory
             .
             Amiens
             is
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             Picardy
             ;
             and
             Dorlan
             is
             not
             above
             seven
             leagues
             distant
             from
             it
             .
             This
             neighbourhood
             afforded
             occasion
             to
             Portacarrero
             to
             penetrate
             almost
             ●●urly
             into
             what
             was
             done
             in
             Amiens
             ,
             and
             thereabouts
             .
             That
             City
             had
             appeared
             much
             for
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             fallen
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ,
             it
             coveted
             much
             to
             have
             its
             antient
             priviledges
             observed
             ,
             and
             especially
             that
             the
             City
             should
             be
             governed
             by
             Personages
             of
             their
             own
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             own
             proper
             Forces
             .
             Nor
             would
             the
             King
             (
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             affairs
             considered
             )
             doe
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             Thus
             the
             City
             was
             its
             own
             Guardian
             .
             And
             though
             there
             were
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Citizens
             who
             had
             listed
             themselves
             under
             Colours
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             not
             any
             way
             disciplind
             according
             to
             custom
             in
             the
             handling
             of
             their
             Arms
             ;
             nor
             were
             they
             so
             vigilant
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             in
             guarding
             their
             Gates
             :
             The
             Country
             without
             was
             not
             well
             surveyed
             before
             they
             opened
             them
             ;
             and
             being
             open
             ,
             they
             were
             but
             carelesly
             lookt
             unto
             ,
             and
             more
             for
             form
             sake
             then
             our
             of
             duty
             .
             Portocarrero
             being
             fully
             informed
             hereof
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             by
             some
             stratagem
             surprise
             that
             Gate
             of
             Amiens
             which
             lay
             nearest
             Dorlan
             ;
             and
             〈◊〉
             then
             bringing
             in
             a
             great
             body
             of
             men
             ,
             he
             might
             possibly
             possess
             himself
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             City
             .
             To
             this
             end
             he
             by
             fitting
             means
             made
             the
             Gate
             be
             first
             well
             surveyed
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Country
             and
             wayes
             thereabouts
             ,
             whereby
             with
             all
             possible
             secresie
             such
             men
             might
             be
             brought
             in
             as
             were
             to
             back
             the
             enterprise
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             order
             he
             took
             to
             effect
             it
             .
             Three
             Souldiers
             clad
             like
             Peasants
             of
             Picardy
             ,
             with
             sacks
             upon
             their
             backs
             ,
             full
             of
             Nuts
             and
             Beans
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             stuff
             ,
             were
             to
             seem
             as
             if
             they
             brought
             this
             ware
             into
             the
             City
             .
             After
             the
             three
             Souldiers
             a
             Cart
             was
             to
             follow
             under
             the
             same
             pretence
             ,
             loaded
             with
             sacks
             of
             Corn
             ;
             but
             these
             sacks
             were
             to
             lie
             uppermost
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             superfices
             being
             only
             surveyed
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Cart
             should
             be
             full
             only
             of
             great
             Planks
             .
             His
             design
             was
             to
             get
             within
             the
             Gate
             by
             means
             of
             this
             Cart
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Planks
             to
             keep
             the
             Percullis
             from
             falling
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             might
             have
             been
             let
             down
             ,
             and
             so
             have
             kept
             the
             Assailants
             from
             coming
             in
             .
             The
             guidance
             of
             the
             Cart
             and
             horses
             which
             were
             to
             draw
             it
             ,
             was
             given
             to
             eight
             or
             ten
             other
             Souldiers
             ,
             clad
             as
             were
             the
             other
             like
             Peasants
             ,
             who
             together
             with
             the
             other
             three
             were
             to
             be
             the
             first
             actors
             in
             the
             surprise
             .
             The
             gate
             being
             thus
             got
             ,
             and
             the
             sign
             being
             given
             by
             the
             shooting
             off
             of
             a
             Pistol
             ,
             300
             Souldiers
             were
             presently
             to
             make
             in
             ,
             who
             were
             lodged
             as
             near
             the
             Gate
             as
             was
             possible
             ;
             and
             to
             behave
             themselves
             so
             in
             getting
             further
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             might
             have
             time
             to
             come
             up
             ,
             and
             perfect
             the
             work
             .
          
           
             Thus
             had
             Portacarrero
             plotted
             the
             surprise
             ;
             and
             hoping
             still
             more
             and
             more
             to
             see
             it
             happily
             effected
             ,
             he
             with
             very
             great
             secresie
             dispatcht
             away
             
               Francesco
               del
               '
               Arco
            
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Cardinal
             therewithall
             ,
             and
             (
             if
             he
             should
             approve
             of
             it
             )
             to
             receive
             such
             Orders
             from
             him
             as
             were
             necessary
             for
             the
             putting
             of
             it
             in
             execution
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             approved
             of
             all
             that
             was
             propounded
             ,
             and
             such
             Commissions
             were
             given
             as
             were
             requisite
             to
             such
             Commanders
             whose
             Garrisons
             lay
             nearest
             
               Dorlan
               ,
               Francisco
               del
               '
               Arco
            
             being
             returned
             from
             Brussels
             with
             these
             Orders
             ,
             Portacarrero
             deferr'd
             the
             business
             no
             longer
             .
             He
             gathered
             together
             with
             as
             much
             secresie
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             about
             2200
             Foot
             ,
             and
             600
             Horse
             ;
             and
             
             did
             so
             well
             lay
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             places
             ,
             as
             they
             met
             all
             at
             Dorlan
             on
             the
             tenth
             of
             march
             .
             The
             Foor
             consisted
             of
             600
             Spaniards
             ;
             of
             Germans
             ,
             Irish
             ,
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             about
             the
             like
             number
             .
             The
             Horse
             was
             composed
             part
             of
             Launciers
             ,
             part
             Curassiers
             ,
             part
             Harquebusiers
             ;
             in
             a
             like
             equal
             numbers
             of
             Spanish
             ,
             of
             Italians
             and
             walloons
             .
             There
             could
             not
             be
             a
             more
             select
             company
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             nor
             could
             they
             be
             commanded
             by
             more
             experienced
             Officers
             .
             
               Jerollemo
               Caraffa
            
             ,
             Marquess
             of
             Montenegro
             ,
             a
             Neopolitan
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Horse
             .
             But
             Portacarrero
             was
             to
             have
             the
             chief
             command
             ,
             as
             author
             of
             the
             design
             ,
             &
             he
             as
             who
             had
             received
             ful
             authority
             from
             the
             Cardinal
             for
             the
             leading
             of
             it
             on
             .
             Portacarrero
             was
             low
             of
             stature
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             very
             strong
             body
             ,
             and
             yet
             stronger
             soul
             ;
             and
             capable
             of
             guiding
             any
             enterprise
             ,
             no
             less
             for
             the
             maturity
             of
             his
             judgment
             ,
             then
             for
             his
             courage
             in
             execution
             .
             Having
             then
             disposed
             of
             his
             men
             in
             such
             order
             as
             they
             were
             to
             march
             ,
             he
             went
             from
             Dorlan
             about
             the
             coming
             on
             of
             night
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             way
             towards
             Amiens
             .
             He
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             discovered
             his
             design
             to
             any
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             after
             they
             were
             a
             little
             advanced
             ,
             he
             haulted
             ;
             and
             drawing
             aside
             the
             Captains
             both
             of
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             ,
             he
             with
             words
             full
             of
             Millitary
             vigour
             ,
             acquainted
             them
             with
             the
             occasion
             why
             they
             were
             first
             summoned
             to
             meet
             at
             Dorlan
             ,
             and
             wherefore
             they
             were
             now
             marching
             towards
             Amiens
             .
             He
             shevved
             them
             the
             Cart
             and
             vvished
             them
             to
             speak
             to
             their
             souldiers
             that
             vvere
             to
             surprise
             the
             Gate
             .
             He
             further
             added
             ,
          
           
             
               How
               great
               will
               be
               our
               good
               fortune
               ,
               how
               great
               our
               glory
               ,
               if
               we
               coming
               in
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               our
               men
               can
               purchase
               such
               a
               City
               for
               our
               King
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               chiefest
               of
               all
            
             Picardy
             ,
             
               and
               one
               of
               the
               most
               esteemed
               of
               all
            
             France
             ?
             
               How
               great
               wil
               the
               present
               plunder
               be
               for
               all
               of
               you
               ?
               And
               how
               much
               greater
               rewards
               are
               we
               hereafter
               to
               expect
               from
               our
               King
               But
               this
               action
               will
               prove
               particularly
               glorious
               to
               us
               the
               Commanders
               ,
               who
               making
               this
               success
               memorable
               to
               perpetuity
               ,
               shall
               thereby
               likewise
               eternise
               our
               own
               names
               .
            
             Amiens
             
               is
               within
               three
               short
               dayes
               journeys
               of
            
             Paris
             ;
             
               the
               Country
               open
               ,
               without
               either
               rivers
               ,
               woods
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               obstacles
               .
            
             Amiens
             
               may
               then
               be
               made
               so
               great
               a
               Magazin
               of
               Arms
               ,
               and
               may
               admit
               of
               so
               numerous
               a
               Garrison
               ,
               as
               may
               rather
               be
               termed
               an
               Army
               then
               a
               Garrison
               ;
               and
               how
               easily
               may
               we
               then
               march
               even
               to
               the
               gates
               of
            
             Paris
             ?
             
               Infest
               all
               the
               adjacent
               Country
               ?
               And
               every
               day
               add
               to
               our
               ecquisitions
               in
            
             Picardy
             ?
             
               So
               as
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               will
               at
               last
               have
               good
               reason
               to
               repent
               his
               having
               chosen
               rather
               to
               make
               war
               then
               peace
               with
               our
               King.
               I
               confess
               ,
               as
               there
               cannot
               be
               a
               purchase
               of
               greater
               importance
               ,
               so
               must
               we
               expect
               to
               meet
               with
               all
               ●●ssi●le
               difficulties
               therein
               .
               I
               know
               that
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               surprisal
               is
               ;
               and
               how
               great
               the
               difference
               is
               between
               the
               framing
               it
               in
               our
               fancies
               ,
               and
               the
               effecting
               of
               it
               .
               I
               know
               that
            
             Amiens
             
               is
               a
               great
               City
               ,
               full
               of
               a
               warlike
               people
               :
               and
               who
               will
               speedily
               make
               in
               ,
               either
               to
               keep
               us
               from
               making
               our selves
               Masters
               of
               the
               Gate
               ,
               or
               to
               take
               it
               from
               us
               ,
               when
               we
               hall
               have
               gotten
               it
               .
               But
               I
               would
               we
               had
               got
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               careless
               keeping
               of
               it
               ,
               may
               make
               us
               hope
               we
               shall
               ;
               as
               for
               the
               rest
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               our
               parts
               ,
               by
               the
               vigour
               of
               our
               bodies
               ,
               and
               the
               valour
               of
               our
               arms
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               maintain
               the
               entrance
               but
               to
               advance
               further
               into
               the
               inhabited
               places
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               to
               make
               full
               conquest
               of
               the
               City
               I
               soeake
               my
               hopes
               ;
               let
               us
               then
               couragiously
               pursue
               our
               march
               ,
               and
               let
               each
               of
               us
               discover
               the
               design
               unto
               our
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               enflame
               them
               thereunto
               .
               I
               for
               my
               part
               will
               rather
               act
               then
               command
               .
               And
               whether
               I
               shall
               live
               or
               dye
               ,
               How
               can
               I
               live
               or
               dye
               more
               gloriously
               ?
            
          
           
             Portacarrero
             was
             very
             attentively
             listned
             unto
             ▪
             for
             all
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             their
             souldiers
             desired
             much
             to
             know
             what
             enterprise
             they
             were
             led
             unto
             at
             that
             time
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             secresie
             .
             The
             Commanders
             thought
             almost
             it
             impossible
             that
             so
             negligent
             guards
             should
             be
             kept
             in
             Amiens
             ;
             there
             being
             so
             many
             Spanish
             Garrisons
             neer
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             war
             being
             so
             hot
             round
             about
             .
             They
             had
             therefore
             but
             small
             hopes
             of
             the
             surprisal
             judging
             that
             they
             should
             meet
             with
             much
             greater
             difficulties
             in
             endeavouring
             it
             ,
             then
             was
             thought
             upon
             when
             it
             was
             first
             designed
             :
             but
             Portacarrero
             ,
             did
             so
             aver
             for
             truth
             all
             that
             he
             had
             told
             them
             ,
             as
             both
             they
             ,
             and
             their
             souldiers
             shewed
             themselves
             ready
             ,
             to
             do
             what
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             might
             be
             desired
             of
             them
             .
             They
             came
             to
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             Gate
             vvhich
             lies
             tovvards
             Dorlan
             ,
             and
             vvhich
             is
             called
             Montrecurt
             ,
             about
             the
             break
             of
             day
             ;
             there
             vvith
             great
             silence
             they
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             a
             certain
             A●●ey
             ,
             vvichin
             less
             then
             a
             mile
             of
             the
             City
             :
             they
             took
             likevvise
             another
             place
             ,
             
             yet
             neerer
             the
             City
             ,
             where
             was
             a
             little
             Hermitage
             ;
             from
             thence
             those
             that
             were
             clad
             like
             Peasants
             advanced
             towards
             the
             Gate
             ,
             with
             their
             Cart
             and
             Sacks
             full
             of
             Apples
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             things
             as
             have
             been
             spoken
             of
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Citizens
             opened
             the
             Gate
             ;
             and
             surveying
             the
             Country
             about
             with
             their
             wonted
             negligence
             .
             They
             stayed
             in
             the
             Court
             
               de
               Gard
            
             under
             the
             same
             Gate
             ;
             but
             the
             souldiers
             were
             so
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             so
             unfit
             for
             such
             an
             office
             ,
             as
             the
             Gate
             could
             not
             be
             more
             weakly
             ,
             nor
             more
             negligently
             kept
             .
             It
             was
             now
             Lent
             ,
             and
             Sermons
             being
             usually
             made
             in
             France
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             people
             were
             then
             at
             Church
             .
             
               Francisco
               d'
               Arco
            
             had
             the
             command
             of
             those
             that
             were
             clad
             like
             Peasants
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             to
             make
             the
             surprise
             :
             he
             who
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             Portacarrero
             sent
             to
             Brussels
             to
             negotiate
             the
             business
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             ;
             
               Baptista
               Dognano
            
             ,
             a
             Milonoise
             ,
             was
             another
             chiefly
             imploy'd
             ;
             and
             Captain
             
               la
               Croy
            
             with
             particular
             diligence
             attended
             upon
             the
             Cart
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Burgonian
             :
             The
             rest
             were
             almost
             all
             Walloons
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             neighbourhood
             of
             Frontier
             ,
             were
             better
             known
             both
             in
             the
             language
             and
             fashion
             of
             the
             Peasants
             of
             Picardy
             :
             But
             were
             all
             of
             them
             Souldiers
             of
             tryed
             fidelity
             and
             valour
             .
             As
             they
             drew
             neer
             the
             gate
             ,
             these
             mingled
             themselves
             with
             other
             Country
             people
             ,
             who
             entred
             the
             Town
             at
             the
             same
             time
             either
             to
             buy
             or
             to
             sell
             commodities
             .
             Wherefore
             entring
             more
             easily
             with
             them
             into
             the
             Ravelin
             which
             covers
             the
             Gate
             ,
             they
             stayed
             under
             the
             Arch
             thereof
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             letting
             the
             Sack
             fall
             ,
             which
             was
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             the
             nuts
             and
             things
             that
             were
             in
             scattered
             upon
             the
             ground
             ;
             those
             of
             the
             Guard
             ran
             in
             ,
             and
             mocking
             either
             the
             simplicity
             or
             poverty
             of
             the
             Peasants
             ,
             began
             to
             scramble
             for
             what
             was
             on
             the
             ground
             ;
             the
             Cart
             came
             in
             this
             interim
             ,
             which
             being
             made
             to
             stay
             by
             him
             who
             guided
             it
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             entrance
             into
             the
             Gate
             ,
             the
             horses
             were
             presently
             fastned
             ;
             lest
             frighted
             at
             the
             noise
             which
             was
             to
             ensue
             ,
             they
             might
             run
             away
             elsewhere
             with
             the
             Cart.
             
               Francisco
               d'
               Arco
            
             was
             to
             give
             notice
             to
             Portacarrero
             of
             the
             Carts
             being
             entred
             ,
             by
             the
             shooting
             off
             of
             a
             Pistol
             ;
             which
             he
             failed
             not
             to
             do
             ,
             for
             carrying
             two
             under
             his
             counterfeit
             habit
             ,
             he
             discharged
             one
             of
             them
             in
             the
             brest
             of
             one
             of
             those
             that
             kept
             the
             Gate
             .
             Which
             when
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             his
             assotiates
             did
             the
             like
             ;
             and
             seising
             upon
             some
             Halberts
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             same
             
               Corps
               de
               Gard
            
             ,
             they
             so
             behaved
             themselves
             ,
             as
             they
             slew
             or
             deadly
             wounded
             all
             those
             few
             French
             who
             had
             the
             custody
             either
             of
             the
             gate
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             ravelin
             .
             For
             the
             better
             security
             of
             the
             Gate
             it
             had
             two
             Perculleses
             which
             over-hung
             it
             ,
             they
             were
             guarded
             by
             a
             sentinel
             ,
             who
             let
             them
             both
             down
             ;
             the
             first
             was
             easily
             kept
             from
             falling
             to
             the
             ground
             by
             the
             Cart
             ,
             but
             the
             second
             broke
             it
             all
             in
             peeces
             ,
             and
             almost
             quite
             shutting
             up
             the
             passage
             ,
             brought
             the
             Assailants
             into
             great
             straits
             ,
             when
             the
             other
             who
             were
             hid
             in
             the
             Hermitage
             came
             in
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             who
             securing
             themselves
             first
             of
             the
             Raveling
             without
             ,
             and
             suddenly
             taking
             away
             all
             hinderances
             within
             ,
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             all
             the
             avenues
             to
             the
             Gate
             .
             The
             noise
             was
             already
             grown
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             the
             neerest
             Inhabitants
             taking
             up
             arms
             ,
             and
             hastning
             thither
             ,
             began
             boldly
             to
             oppose
             the
             assailants
             ;
             who
             increasing
             still
             in
             number
             and
             in
             courage
             ,
             easily
             overcame
             all
             opposition
             :
             insomuch
             as
             having
             won
             the
             first
             Avenues
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             fully
             secured
             the
             Gate
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             contiguous
             walls
             ,
             they
             afforded
             time
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             to
             come
             up
             ,
             and
             fortunately
             to
             perfect
             the
             premediated
             design
             .
             Nothing
             is
             so
             prejuditial
             ,
             or
             doth
             more
             endanger
             surprises
             ,
             then
             giving
             way
             to
             fall
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             tumultuously
             to
             plunder
             :
             for
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             the
             Townsmen
             within
             may
             either
             take
             up
             arms
             ,
             or
             the
             Enemy
             may
             come
             in
             from
             without
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Assailants
             may
             be
             easily
             supprest
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             being
             disperst
             ,
             and
             disordered
             amidst
             rapine
             ,
             and
             other
             military
             licentiousness
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             Portacarrero
             commanded
             under
             penalty
             of
             the
             severest
             punishment
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             his
             men
             should
             dare
             to
             fall
             to
             plunder
             the
             City
             ,
             till
             the
             market
             places
             ,
             chief
             streets
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Gates
             were
             fully
             taken
             ,
             and
             well
             guarded
             ;
             which
             being
             by
             him
             performed
             in
             great
             order
             ,
             and
             the
             souldiers
             in
             much
             obedience
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             plunder
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             found
             such
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             store
             ,
             as
             few
             the
             like
             was
             met
             withal
             in
             all
             the
             vvars
             of
             France
             and
             of
             Flanders
             .
             Count
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Picardy
             ,
             vvas
             in
             Amiens
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             surprisal
             ;
             but
             he
             vvas
             got
             out
             as
             the
             Assailants
             first
             entred
             ,
             providing
             in
             great
             haste
             for
             his
             ovvn
             safety
             ,
             and
             leaving
             his
             vvife
             there
             ,
             vvho
             vvas
             presently
             set
             at
             liberty
             by
             Portacarrero
             ,
             
             and
             used
             with
             all
             respect
             and
             honour
             .
             The
             plunder
             lasted
             one
             whole
             day
             ;
             and
             nothing
             else
             of
             cruelty
             was
             used
             ,
             nor
             of
             dissolute
             licentiousness
             There
             were
             not
             above
             100
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             slain
             ,
             and
             three
             or
             four
             of
             the
             assailants
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             others
             were
             hurt
             .
             At
             the
             news
             of
             the
             surprise
             and
             plunder
             ,
             many
             other
             souldiers
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             Spanish
             Garisons
             ,
             came
             flying
             in
             ,
             to
             partake
             of
             the
             plunder
             ;
             and
             who
             afterwards
             helped
             very
             much
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             Amiens
             :
             for
             Portacarrero
             would
             not
             permit
             them
             to
             go
             out
             again
             .
             Yet
             for
             greater
             security
             he
             disarmed
             the
             Citizens
             ;
             and
             with
             great
             vigilancy
             ordering
             all
             things
             every
             where
             as
             best
             befitted
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Commanders
             and
             all
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             prepared
             with
             all
             courage
             to
             sustain
             that
             hard
             and
             dangerous
             siege
             which
             he
             foresaw
             would
             soon
             befall
             them
             by
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             King
             had
             speedy
             advertisement
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             surprise
             so
             boldly
             undertaken
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             happy
             success
             thereof
             .
             It
             is
             impossible
             to
             relate
             how
             much
             he
             was
             afflicted
             at
             this
             his
             mischance
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             he
             was
             inwardly
             tormented
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             particularly
             in
             the
             point
             of
             Honour
             .
             He
             seemed
             to
             be
             much
             offended
             with
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               Had
               he
               so
               quelled
               the
               Rebelloin
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               so
               supprest
               the
               League
               maintained
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               breaking
               into
               war
               with
               them
               ,
               their
               sole
               Forces
               should
               triumph
               over
               his
               ?
               How
               many
               victories
               had
            
             Fuentes
             
               got
               the
               year
               before
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               sieges
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               open
               field-fight
               ?
               and
               how
               many
               other
               great
               acquisitions
               had
               the
               Cardinal
               Archduke
               lately
               made
               ?
               was
               not
               that
               of
            
             Calis
             
               sufficient
               by
               open
               siege
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               other
               of
            
             Amiens
             
               must
               issue
               by
               surprise
               ?
               What
               two
               other
               Towns
               could
               the
               Spaniards
               have
               desired
               ,
               whereby
               they
               might
               receive
               more
               advantage
               in
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               both
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               ?
               The
               way
               was
               short
               and
               free
               between
               the
               Gates
               of
            
             Amiens
             and
             Paris
             :
             
               Nor
               did
            
             Calis
             
               afford
               less
               opportunity
               to
               offend
               so
               noble
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               by
               sea
               .
               And
               what
               would
            
             Europe
             
               think
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               who
               contented
               with
               his
               only
               home-victories
               ,
               should
               suffer
               himself
               to
               be
               thus
               overcome
               by
               Forreign
               Forces
               ?
               How
               much
               would
               the
               Malcontents
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               be
               hereby
               incouraged
               ?
               to
               set
               the
               League
               on
               foot
               again
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               which
               was
               or
               too
               lately
               supprest
               ,
               or
               not
               yet
               fully
               extinguished
               .
            
          
           
             Thus
             did
             the
             King
             of
             France
             with
             great
             anger
             storm
             against
             himself
             ,
             for
             the
             surprisal
             of
             Amiens
             .
             Being
             then
             thus
             agitated
             by
             these
             considerations
             ,
             he
             speedily
             removed
             from
             Paris
             to
             
               Co
               bie
            
             ,
             a
             Town
             standing
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             Some
             ,
             not
             above
             three
             leagues
             from
             Amiens
             .
             Here
             he
             together
             with
             Marishal
             Biroun
             ,
             and
             other
             Commanders
             in
             war
             ,
             resolved
             immediately
             to
             incamp
             before
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             leave
             any
             thing
             undone
             ,
             whereby
             to
             drive
             out
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             to
             free
             Picardy
             from
             all
             their
             Forces
             .
             Biroun
             Commanded
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             ,
             who
             being
             naturally
             very
             haughty
             ,
             thought
             it
             redounded
             much
             to
             his
             own
             particular
             dishonour
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             should
             daily
             make
             such
             advancements
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             The
             King
             therefore
             commanded
             him
             ,
             that
             mustering
             together
             as
             many
             of
             the
             French
             souldiery
             as
             might
             be
             had
             from
             the
             neighbouring
             Garisons
             ,
             he
             should
             begin
             to
             begirt
             Amiens
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             a
             particular
             care
             that
             no
             fresh
             men
             should
             enter
             into
             it
             .
             This
             order
             being
             given
             ,
             and
             such
             others
             as
             were
             requisite
             upon
             such
             an
             occurrency
             ,
             the
             King
             went
             again
             to
             Paris
             ,
             to
             sollicite
             such
             Forces
             and
             preparations
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             as
             were
             requisite
             for
             such
             an
             undertaking
             .
             The
             River
             Some
             runs
             a
             long
             course
             through
             Picardy
             ;
             and
             cutting
             it
             as
             it
             were
             through
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             fals
             afterwards
             into
             the
             British
             Sea.
             Upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             this
             River
             stands
             the
             chiefest
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             of
             the
             Province
             .
             But
             Amiens
             doth
             flourish
             there
             beyond
             them
             all
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             antiquity
             of
             its
             foundation
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             beauty
             of
             its
             buildings
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             quality
             ,
             industry
             ,
             and
             number
             of
             Inhabitants
             .
             The
             Some
             enters
             it
             with
             many
             Branches
             ,
             and
             washing
             the
             wals
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             makes
             the
             circuit
             thereof
             stronger
             on
             those
             sides
             then
             on
             the
             others
             ;
             it
             is
             also
             well
             provided
             of
             Curtains
             ,
             Flanks
             and
             Ditches
             :
             but
             that
             part
             which
             looks
             towards
             Flanders
             ,
             as
             being
             most
             subject
             to
             danger
             ,
             is
             best
             fortified
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             likelyhood
             would
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             relieve
             the
             City
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             and
             especially
             from
             Dorlan
             ,
             the
             Marishal
             Biroun
             did
             therefore
             incamp
             himself
             on
             that
             side
             ;
             and
             began
             to
             break
             up
             the
             ways
             ,
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             the
             Passes
             ,
             and
             to
             design
             out
             his
             quarters
             for
             the
             future
             siege
             .
          
           
           
             Portacarrero
             had
             this
             mean
             while
             sent
             back
             
               Francesco
               d'
               Arco
            
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             to
             advertise
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             his
             happy
             success
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             him
             to
             send
             some
             new
             recruits
             of
             men
             with
             all
             speed
             .
             Great
             store
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             Victuals
             was
             found
             in
             
               Amiens
               :
               Portacarrero
            
             did
             therefore
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             only
             desire
             a
             recruit
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             make
             good
             the
             Town
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Cardinal
             might
             come
             to
             relieve
             it
             with
             a
             compleat
             Army
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             shewed
             such
             signes
             of
             joy
             as
             became
             such
             a
             purchase
             ,
             and
             sent
             back
             the
             same
             
               Francesco
               d'Arco
            
             ,
             having
             first
             honoured
             him
             upon
             this
             occasion
             with
             a
             Company
             of
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             to
             assure
             Portacarrero
             that
             he
             would
             speedily
             send
             him
             some
             good
             succour
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             forthwith
             muster
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             himself
             would
             come
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             undoubtedly
             raise
             the
             siege
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             King
             of
             France
             being
             fully
             resolved
             to
             continue
             it
             ,
             went
             perpetually
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             to
             raise
             what
             moneys
             he
             could
             ,
             what
             men
             ,
             and
             what
             provisions
             ,
             as
             were
             requisite
             for
             such
             a
             purpose
             .
             A
             Renovation
             of
             League
             was
             then
             in
             Treaty
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ;
             which
             he
             very
             much
             desired
             might
             be
             effected
             .
             And
             he
             Treated
             likewise
             with
             the
             United
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             some
             considerable
             diversion
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             particular
             they
             might
             send
             him
             some
             aid
             for
             the
             business
             of
             Amiens
             .
             The
             mean
             while
             Marishal
             Biroun
             prosecuted
             the
             already
             begun
             works
             ;
             he
             had
             thrown
             a
             bridg
             of
             boats
             over
             the
             uppermost
             part
             of
             the
             River
             between
             Corbie
             and
             Amiens
             ;
             and
             another
             over
             the
             lower
             part
             thereof
             ,
             where
             the
             Village
             Lompre
             stands
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             have
             free
             passage
             from
             the
             one
             side
             of
             the
             River
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             might
             at
             his
             pleasure
             joyn
             the
             Kings
             Forces
             on
             either
             side
             .
             He
             drew
             a
             Line
             in
             compass
             from
             the
             one
             bridg
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             of
             well
             Flank'd
             Trenches
             ,
             towards
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             of
             much
             greater
             compass
             towards
             the
             field-side
             .
             All
             these
             Works
             were
             made
             on
             the
             side
             towards
             Flanders
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             because
             the
             besieged
             were
             to
             be
             succoured
             from
             thence
             .
             Nor
             did
             he
             forbear
             beleaguering
             the
             Town
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             was
             fitting
             on
             the
             side
             which
             lay
             towards
             France
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             said
             with
             what
             ardency
             and
             eagerness
             Biroun
             behaved
             himself
             ;
             adding
             a
             rigid
             imperious
             command
             to
             his
             innate
             pride
             ,
             and
             making
             it
             evidently
             appear
             in
             his
             Military
             haughtiness
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             bequeath
             the
             siege
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             when
             his
             Majesty
             should
             come
             thither
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             acknowledg
             the
             good
             success
             thereof
             chiefly
             from
             him
             .
             Thus
             had
             Biroun
             laid
             the
             siege
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             hoped
             to
             make
             so
             important
             a
             surprise
             on
             the
             neighbouring
             Frontiers
             of
             Artois
             ,
             as
             the
             Spaniards
             should
             be
             so
             much
             the
             more
             hindred
             from
             the
             freeing
             of
             Amiens
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             did
             so
             unexpectedly
             assault
             Arras
             by
             night
             (
             which
             is
             the
             chiefest
             City
             of
             Artois
             )
             with
             4000
             foot
             ,
             and
             1200
             horse
             ,
             as
             he
             indangered
             it
             .
             He
             planted
             a
             Petard
             luckily
             ,
             his
             men
             began
             already
             to
             enter
             the
             Gate
             ;
             but
             the
             people
             thereof
             which
             are
             numerous
             ,
             and
             warlike
             ,
             taking
             up
             Arms
             ,
             the
             French
             were
             so
             on
             repulst
             ;
             wherein
             Count
             
             Bucquoy's
             valour
             did
             very
             much
             appear
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             Arras
             ,
             had
             the
             fortune
             to
             signalize
             himself
             more
             then
             any
             other
             upon
             that
             occasion
             .
          
           
             Biroun
             being
             returned
             to
             his
             quarters
             about
             Amiens
             ,
             attempted
             another
             surprise
             by
             sealado
             against
             Dorlan
             ;
             but
             failed
             therein
             also
             .
             So
             as
             quite
             forgoing
             these
             secret
             machinations
             ,
             he
             applyed
             himself
             wholly
             to
             the
             siege
             which
             he
             had
             begun
             .
             No
             less
             vigilancy
             was
             in
             the
             interim
             used
             on
             the
             Spaniards
             behalf
             .
             The
             Cavalier
             Pacciotto
             ,
             an
             highly
             esteemed
             Italian
             Ingenier
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             the
             other
             Ingenier
             Pacciotto
             ,
             who
             was
             slain
             at
             the
             assault
             of
             Calis
             ,
             was
             by
             stealth
             gotten
             into
             Amiens
             ,
             and
             had
             brought
             Captain
             Lechiuga
             with
             him
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             who
             very
             well
             understood
             the
             management
             of
             Artillery
             .
             These
             two
             applyed
             themselves
             diligently
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             better
             the
             Fortifications
             where
             it
             was
             most
             needfull
             ;
             the
             other
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             Artillery
             where
             they
             might
             be
             of
             greatest
             annoyance
             to
             the
             enemy
             .
             And
             Biroun
             not
             having
             as
             yet
             fully
             finished
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             Archduke
             had
             given
             strict
             command
             ,
             that
             some
             endeavour
             should
             be
             made
             to
             put
             some
             new
             recruit
             of
             souldiers
             into
             Amiens
             ,
             from
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Artois
             .
             Count
             Bucquoy
             was
             to
             this
             effect
             in
             Dorlan
             with
             4000
             Walloon
             foot
             ;
             and
             
               John
               de
               Gusman
            
             with
             300
             horse
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             afterwards
             feared
             that
             such
             a
             body
             of
             men
             could
             not
             march
             so
             concealedly
             ,
             as
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             was
             requisit
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             Gusman
             only
             should
             attempt
             getting
             into
             the
             City
             with
             his
             horse
             .
             
             He
             marcht
             away
             by
             night
             ;
             but
             being
             discovered
             when
             he
             was
             got
             near
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             men
             moving
             furiously
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             have
             got
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Defendants
             who
             fallied
             out
             in
             great
             numbers
             ,
             and
             did
             valiantly
             withstand
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             received
             him
             .
             In
             this
             action
             those
             of
             the
             Town
             lost
             Captain
             
               Fernando
               Dezza
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             Captain
             Tomas
             ,
             an
             Irish-man
             ,
             two
             valiant
             Souldiers
             ,
             with
             divers
             others
             of
             ordinary
             rank
             .
             The
             number
             of
             the
             French
             that
             were
             slain
             was
             greater
             ,
             but
             of
             meaner
             quality
             .
             Portacarrero
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             the
             Field
             more
             free
             ,
             and
             might
             the
             readilyer
             go
             out
             to
             skirmishes
             ,
             resolved
             to
             pluck
             down
             the
             Suburbs
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             houses
             which
             were
             near
             about
             Amiens
             :
             which
             he
             did
             chiefly
             by
             fire
             .
             It
             was
             a
             miserable
             spectacle
             to
             see
             such
             and
             so
             many
             delightfull
             contentments
             ,
             the
             blessings
             of
             Peace
             ,
             consumed
             in
             an
             instant
             by
             the
             fury
             of
             War.
             There
             was
             above
             3000
             choise
             Souldiers
             in
             Amiens
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Portacarrero
             thought
             good
             not
             to
             suffer
             the
             Oppugnors
             to
             breath
             ,
             but
             to
             endeavour
             by
             frequent
             and
             fierce
             Sallies
             to
             hinder
             their
             Fortifications
             which
             every
             day
             increased
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Cardinal
             might
             have
             time
             to
             come
             and
             relieve
             the
             Town
             with
             a
             full
             succour
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Cardinal
             wanting
             in
             making
             all
             possible
             preparations
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             A
             Levy
             of
             4000
             Foot
             was
             expected
             from
             Italy
             ,
             which
             
               Alphonso
               Avalos
            
             was
             raising
             .
             Other
             Levies
             were
             made
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             diligence
             was
             used
             in
             those
             parts
             of
             Flanders
             which
             were
             under
             the
             Kings
             obedience
             .
             But
             the
             monies
             requisite
             for
             such
             an
             affair
             fell
             far
             short
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Kings
             so
             many
             former
             excessive
             expences
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             charge
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             be
             at
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             vastness
             of
             his
             Empire
             .
             And
             just
             at
             this
             time
             there
             had
             hapned
             a
             great
             disorder
             in
             this
             point
             :
             For
             the
             King
             desirous
             to
             curb
             the
             insatiable
             covetousness
             of
             Merchants
             had
             who
             traffickt
             Mony
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             in
             those
             dayes
             published
             an
             Edict
             whereby
             he
             moderated
             the
             excessive
             gain
             which
             they
             formerly
             made
             .
             The
             Merchants
             therefore
             retired
             themselves
             ;
             and
             Antwerp
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             furnish
             such
             monies
             as
             were
             requisite
             to
             maintain
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             was
             so
             pincht
             ,
             as
             the
             Cardinal
             could
             no
             longer
             find
             necessary
             supplies
             there
             :
             And
             this
             (
             as
             shall
             be
             seen
             hereafter
             )
             was
             the
             chief
             cause
             why
             he
             could
             not
             lead
             up
             the
             Army
             time
             enough
             to
             Amiens
             ,
             and
             preserve
             the
             purchase
             he
             had
             made
             of
             so
             important
             a
             City
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Siege
             .
             The
             Fortifications
             without
             increased
             exceedingly
             every
             day
             ,
             Biroun
             being
             continually
             very
             sollicitous
             therein
             .
             He
             munited
             the
             two
             aforesaid
             Bridges
             with
             good
             Forts
             on
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             bank
             ,
             but
             especially
             on
             that
             side
             which
             looked
             most
             towards
             Flanders
             .
             He
             raised
             likewise
             such
             Forts
             as
             were
             requisite
             to
             defend
             the
             innermost
             Line
             of
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             did
             the
             like
             in
             the
             outward
             Line
             which
             looked
             towards
             the
             Fields
             .
             And
             because
             succour
             was
             chiefly
             to
             be
             kept
             out
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             therefore
             the
             more
             Forts
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             nobler
             were
             raised
             there
             ,
             and
             greater
             care
             was
             had
             of
             all
             those
             Works
             .
             Birouns
             souldiery
             increased
             also
             daily
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             would
             no
             longer
             delay
             opening
             Trenches
             against
             the
             City
             .
             He
             intended
             to
             lead
             them
             on
             just
             upon
             a
             great
             Ravelin
             ,
             which
             sheltred
             the
             Gate
             Montrecurt
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             adjoyning
             Ditch
             ,
             which
             was
             dry
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             easiliest
             fall
             in
             .
             But
             Portacarrero
             was
             as
             vigilant
             as
             might
             be
             all
             this
             while
             in
             making
             defences
             .
             His
             chief
             design
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             was
             to
             annoy
             the
             Enemy
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             by
             Sallies
             ,
             and
             hinder
             their
             Works
             .
             The
             Marquis
             Montenegro
             fallied
             therefore
             out
             one
             day
             with
             400
             Horse
             ,
             he
             having
             the
             command
             of
             all
             the
             Horse
             in
             Amiens
             :
             And
             placing
             a
             Company
             of
             Carabins
             in
             the
             first
             Front
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Captain
             
               Francisco
               Fuentes
            
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             he
             gave
             in
             so
             fiercely
             and
             so
             unexpectedly
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             he
             slue
             above
             200.
             some
             Souldiers
             ,
             some
             Pioners
             ,
             without
             losing
             almost
             any
             one
             of
             his
             men
             .
             This
             Sally
             was
             pursued
             almost
             every
             day
             with
             some
             other
             the
             like
             ;
             which
             being
             so
             very
             many
             ,
             to
             shun
             prolixity
             in
             relating
             every
             least
             passage
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             the
             Decorum
             due
             to
             History
             ,
             we
             will
             acquaint
             you
             only
             with
             the
             chiefest
             .
          
           
             Affairs
             were
             in
             this
             condition
             both
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             of
             France
             came
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             the
             Camp
             ,
             attended
             by
             many
             Princes
             and
             great
             Lords
             who
             were
             then
             at
             Court
             ;
             particularly
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             ,
             from
             whose
             valour
             and
             councel
             as
             much
             good
             was
             expected
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             as
             the
             Kingdom
             had
             experimented
             prejudice
             in
             the
             late
             troubles
             thereof
             .
             Biroun
             was
             
             not
             very
             well
             pleased
             that
             the
             King
             should
             come
             so
             soon
             unto
             the
             Army
             ;
             for
             he
             would
             willingly
             have
             brought
             the
             Siege
             first
             to
             better
             perfection
             .
             But
             the
             King
             very
             much
             approving
             all
             the
             Works
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             sign
             of
             honour
             confirming
             him
             in
             the
             same
             superiority
             of
             Command
             ,
             did
             so
             far
             satisfie
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             continued
             more
             fervent
             then
             ever
             in
             his
             former
             endeavours
             .
             The
             King
             being
             arrived
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             by
             the
             Councel
             of
             War
             ,
             that
             the
             business
             should
             be
             orderly
             carried
             on
             ,
             and
             that
             winning
             ground
             by
             the
             spade
             and
             mathook
             leasurely
             ,
             great
             care
             should
             be
             had
             in
             preserving
             the
             Souldiery
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             rashness
             of
             too
             immature
             assaults
             should
             be
             shunned
             .
             The
             number
             of
             Pioners
             was
             therefore
             mightily
             increased
             :
             by
             whose
             handy-work
             the
             further
             the
             Trenches
             were
             advanced
             ,
             the
             broader
             and
             the
             deeper
             were
             they
             made
             ;
             and
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             usual
             windings
             thereof
             ,
             many
             and
             greater
             Redouts
             then
             ordinary
             were
             raised
             in
             them
             for
             their
             better
             defence
             .
             The
             King
             lay
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             Hermitage
             ;
             and
             the
             Constable
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             ,
             the
             Prince
             Jeanvile
             Brother
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             other
             great
             Personages
             were
             lodged
             in
             the
             several
             Forts
             ;
             whereof
             the
             Marshal
             Biroun
             kept
             that
             for
             himself
             which
             was
             nearest
             the
             Works
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             from
             thence
             hasten
             their
             progress
             the
             more
             .
             The
             Kings
             Army
             did
             not
             as
             then
             exceed
             16●00
             Foot
             ,
             and
             4000
             Horse
             ,
             but
             it
             increased
             every
             day
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             said
             with
             how
             much
             impatiencie
             he
             desired
             the
             recovery
             of
             Amiens
             ,
             nor
             how
             much
             he
             was
             seconded
             therein
             by
             the
             inclination
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             particularly
             by
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Nobility
             .
             His
             Forces
             consisted
             of
             3000
             Swissers
             ,
             4000
             English
             sent
             by
             the
             Queen
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             aforementioned
             Confederacie
             which
             was
             concluded
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             all
             French
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montigny
            
             commanded
             the
             Horse
             ;
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               S.
               Luke
            
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             which
             were
             brought
             unto
             the
             Camp
             in
             great
             abundance
             :
             Both
             of
             them
             Commanders
             cry'd
             up
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             cleer
             reputation
             .
             And
             the
             King
             willing
             that
             they
             should
             no
             longer
             forbear
             annoying
             those
             within
             with
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             play
             furiously
             upon
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             Batteries
             were
             disposed
             of
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             which
             were
             afterwards
             to
             indamage
             the
             Besieged
             nearer
             hand
             .
             Amidst
             these
             publick
             works
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Siege
             ,
             the
             King
             forbore
             not
             listening
             to
             a
             secret
             intelligence
             by
             which
             the
             City-might
             be
             fraudulently
             delivered
             up
             unto
             him
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Covent
             of
             Augustine
             Friars
             in
             Amiens
             ,
             which
             did
             almost
             joyn
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             City
             .
             Many
             Citizens
             came
             usually
             to
             this
             Covent
             ,
             where
             they
             plotted
             a
             secret
             practise
             to
             put
             the
             City
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ,
             by
             privately
             taking
             in
             some
             Souldiers
             from
             without
             by
             night
             ,
             who
             should
             possess
             themselves
             of
             certain
             Bridges
             under
             which
             the
             River
             ran
             as
             it
             went
             out
             of
             the
             City
             .
             But
             Portacarrero
             discovering
             the
             business
             ,
             he
             made
             those
             whom
             he
             suspected
             sure
             ,
             and
             putting
             some
             of
             the
             Ringleaders
             to
             death
             ,
             he
             ordered
             that
             all
             the
             Votaries
             should
             go
             out
             of
             Amiens
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             by
             degrees
             drove
             out
             most
             of
             the
             Citizens
             .
             Portacarrero
             being
             freed
             from
             those
             dangers
             which
             threatned
             him
             within
             ,
             minded
             with
             greater
             security
             the
             advancing
             of
             the
             outward
             works
             ,
             which
             consisted
             chiefly
             in
             defending
             the
             Ditch
             the
             most
             that
             might
             be
             :
             And
             therefore
             he
             fortified
             the
             
               Chemine
               Couverte
            
             in
             sundry
             sorts
             ;
             other
             new
             Defences
             were
             added
             even
             within
             the
             Ditch
             it self
             ;
             and
             Mines
             were
             wrought
             under
             the
             
               Chemine
               Couverte
            
             which
             might
             be
             made
             to
             play
             when
             the
             Enemy
             should
             approach
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             for
             its
             better
             defence
             ,
             it
             was
             invironed
             with
             great
             and
             sharp
             stakes
             ,
             hanging
             outwards
             with
             some
             little
             distance
             between
             them
             ,
             which
             might
             keep
             the
             Enemy
             from
             suddenly
             assailing
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Defendants
             might
             have
             the
             advantage
             of
             being
             thereby
             sheltred
             .
             All
             such
             Fortifications
             as
             it
             was
             capable
             of
             were
             added
             in
             particular
             to
             the
             great
             Ravelin
             of
             Montrecurt
             .
             And
             all
             this
             while
             the
             Defendants
             cooled
             not
             in
             making
             their
             frequent
             Sallies
             ;
             but
             making
             them
             every
             time
             more
             forceable
             then
             other
             ,
             there
             seldom
             past
             a
             night
             that
             they
             did
             not
             issue
             out
             to
             disturb
             the
             Works
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             Countrymen
             there
             abou
             ts
             supplying
             the
             place
             of
             Pioners
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             what
             a
             slaughter
             was
             made
             of
             those
             miserable
             people
             during
             the
             siege
             .
             The
             field-side
             towards
             France
             was
             less
             fortified
             ,
             and
             consequently
             worse
             guarded
             as
             being
             the
             most
             secure
             .
             The
             besieged
             issued
             forth
             on
             that
             side
             to
             provide
             necessary
             Forrage
             for
             their
             Horses
             ,
             but
             with
             good
             Convoyes
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ;
             they
             were
             many
             times
             fortunate
             herein
             ;
             but
             falling
             at
             last
             into
             a
             great
             Ambush
             of
             600
             horse
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             were
             routed
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             retreat
             lost
             many
             of
             
             their
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             ,
             and
             particularly
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             meaner
             sort
             of
             people
             who
             were
             imployed
             in
             getting
             together
             the
             Forrage
             .
             This
             misfortune
             did
             not
             abate
             ,
             but
             rather
             increase
             the
             besiegeds
             courage
             in
             continuing
             their
             sallies
             .
             Portacarrero
             would
             therefore
             make
             out
             one
             which
             should
             be
             so
             strong
             and
             so
             well
             ordered
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             make
             large
             amends
             for
             the
             loss
             lately
             suffered
             .
             Which
             he
             disposed
             thus
             .
             He
             sent
             out
             two
             Spanish
             Captains
             ,
             
               Diego
               Durango
            
             ,
             and
             
               Francisco
               del
               l'
               Arco
            
             ,
             with
             their
             two
             Foot-Companies
             ;
             and
             to
             them
             added
             two
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             ,
             commanded
             by
             
               Jovanni
               Gusman
            
             ,
             and
             
               Martin
               Aguilas
            
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             Spaniards
             ;
             after
             these
             came
             the
             Marquis
             
               di
               Montenegro
            
             with
             300
             Horse
             more
             :
             And
             the
             order
             which
             was
             given
             them
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             assault
             the
             Trenches
             which
             were
             a
             working
             on
             the
             two
             nearest
             sides
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             make
             into
             the
             quarters
             from
             whence
             the
             Works
             proceeded
             .
             It
             was
             about
             the
             end
             of
             July
             ,
             when
             the
             weather
             is
             hottest
             ,
             and
             men
             aptest
             to
             sleep
             about
             Noon-day
             .
             At
             this
             time
             it
             was
             resolved
             the
             Sally
             should
             be
             made
             :
             Nor
             were
             the
             besieged
             deceived
             :
             For
             finding
             a
             great
             many
             of
             those
             that
             labour'd
             in
             the
             Trenches
             wearied
             with
             their
             working
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             taking
             their
             rest
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             others
             that
             guarded
             them
             ,
             they
             meeting
             with
             little
             resistance
             made
             great
             slaughter
             amongst
             them
             ;
             then
             assaulting
             the
             nearest
             quarter
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             they
             slue
             many
             of
             them
             before
             they
             could
             well
             put
             themselves
             in
             a
             defensive
             posture
             ;
             and
             assaulting
             another
             quarter
             with
             the
             like
             violence
             where
             the
             Swissers
             were
             lodged
             ,
             they
             likewise
             slue
             and
             wounded
             many
             of
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Camp
             flying
             to
             their
             Arms
             ,
             &
             new
             succour
             coming
             in
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             the
             fray
             did
             so
             increase
             ,
             as
             it
             could
             neither
             be
             more
             obstinate
             nor
             more
             bloody
             .
             The
             Marshal
             Biroun
             did
             first
             appear
             ,
             who
             thrusting
             in
             where
             the
             business
             was
             hottest
             ,
             gave
             miraculous
             proof
             of
             his
             courage
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             King
             himself
             do
             less
             ;
             who
             transported
             by
             his
             too
             warlike
             genius
             and
             too
             much
             despising
             danger
             ,
             would
             likewise
             be
             himself
             where
             the
             greatest
             peril
             was
             .
             Till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             besieged
             being
             forced
             to
             give
             back
             ,
             the
             fray
             ended
             .
             In
             which
             the
             besieged
             lost
             above
             20
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             amongst
             which
             
               John
               Gusman
            
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             of
             a
             very
             noble
             family
             ,
             and
             of
             very
             great
             expectation
             .
             There
             were
             some
             600
             of
             the
             contrary
             party
             slain
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             ;
             amongst
             which
             divers
             Captains
             and
             other
             inferior
             Officers
             .
          
           
             Those
             without
             were
             still
             very
             much
             indamaged
             by
             the
             Artillery
             which
             were
             placed
             within
             upon
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             still
             so
             much
             the
             more
             by
             how
             much
             the
             trenches
             drew
             nearer
             the
             ditch
             .
             Wherefore
             Monsieur
             
               S.
               Luke
            
             planted
             two
             Batteries
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             ten
             Peeces
             of
             Cannon
             against
             the
             Ravelin
             of
             Montecourt
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             twelve
             Peeces
             against
             the
             neighbouring
             defences
             :
             He
             raised
             also
             against
             the
             same
             parts
             a
             great
             Platform
             furnisht
             with
             other
             Peeces
             ,
             and
             munited
             it
             with
             a
             strong
             Redout
             ,
             to
             keep
             it
             from
             the
             so
             impetuous
             sallies
             made
             by
             those
             within
             .
             Neither
             did
             these
             Batteries
             fail
             in
             their
             expected
             service
             ;
             for
             they
             soon
             greatly
             indammaged
             one
             Ravelin
             ,
             they
             threw
             down
             the
             Parapets
             of
             the
             contiguous
             wall
             ,
             and
             batterd
             down
             the
             highest
             Defences
             ,
             so
             as
             none
             but
             the
             lowest
             defended
             the
             Ditch
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Trenches
             did
             daily
             approach
             nearer
             the
             Counterscarf
             ,
             the
             Works
             never
             ceasing
             ,
             over
             which
             Marshal
             Biroun
             had
             a
             particular
             care
             .
             But
             though
             he
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             present
             ,
             had
             the
             principal
             care
             of
             the
             Siege
             ,
             yet
             the
             King
             forbore
             not
             to
             have
             it
             most
             in
             his
             thoughts
             ;
             who
             continually
             viewed
             all
             the
             Works
             being
             indefatigable
             in
             his
             labour
             both
             by
             day
             and
             night
             ;
             abounding
             at
             once
             both
             in
             a
             Princely
             and
             Warlike
             spirit
             :
             but
             notwithstanding
             of
             so
             affable
             a
             nature
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             accustomed
             to
             be
             amongst
             Souldiers
             ,
             as
             laying
             down
             for
             the
             most
             part
             his
             Regal
             Majesty
             ,
             it
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             desired
             rather
             to
             be
             a
             Fellow-souldier
             then
             a
             King
             amongst
             them
             .
             All
             degrees
             of
             Souldiery
             strove
             therefore
             who
             should
             most
             willingly
             follow
             and
             serve
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             did
             infinitely
             desire
             out
             of
             Military
             glory
             to
             bring
             this
             Siege
             to
             his
             wisht
             for
             end
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             known
             he
             knew
             equally
             how
             to
             be
             a
             gallant
             Commander
             as
             well
             in
             the
             most
             difficult
             besieging
             of
             Towns
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             greatest
             Field-conflicts
             .
             These
             extra
             ordinary
             diligences
             which
             were
             used
             about
             the
             aforesaid
             Works
             ,
             made
             that
             those
             within
             had
             every
             day
             less
             field-room
             to
             make
             out
             sallies
             :
             wherefore
             they
             resolved
             to
             make
             one
             sally
             more
             ,
             which
             being
             perhaps
             to
             be
             the
             last
             ,
             might
             prove
             for
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lay
             the
             most
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Enemy
             Portacarrero
             assembling
             therefore
             together
             little
             less
             then
             1000
             select
             Foot
             ,
             with
             their
             Commanders
             ,
             
             gave
             order
             that
             about
             noon-day
             ,
             they
             should
             with
             all
             possible
             secrecy
             be
             in
             the
             dry
             ditch
             of
             the
             great
             Ravelin
             of
             Montecourt
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             more
             privatly
             go
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             assault
             the
             enemy
             upon
             greater
             advantage
             .
             And
             because
             the
             horse
             now
             did
             not
             much
             service
             abroad
             ,
             he
             added
             only
             30
             Curassiers
             to
             the
             foot
             ,
             who
             might
             behave
             themselves
             according
             as
             occasion
             should
             require
             .
          
           
             The
             appointed
             hour
             being
             come
             ,
             the
             sign
             of
             issuing
             out
             was
             given
             by
             a
             Canon
             shot
             .
             The
             first
             assault
             was
             strangely
             resolute
             and
             fierce
             .
             But
             the
             Trenches
             being
             much
             better
             provided
             ,
             and
             defended
             ,
             then
             the
             former
             time
             ,
             and
             especially
             by
             a
             good
             part
             of
             a
             Picardy
             Regiment
             ,
             which
             were
             almost
             all
             old
             souldiers
             ,
             great
             resistance
             was
             made
             ;
             mingling
             themselves
             couragiously
             one
             with
             another
             in
             fight
             ,
             and
             many
             falling
             interchangeably
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Yet
             the
             besieged
             receiving
             new
             recruits
             of
             men
             ,
             they
             entred
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             committing
             still
             more
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             advancing
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             to
             a
             chief
             Redout
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             nail
             up
             some
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             .
             But
             being
             manfully
             opposed
             by
             a
             great
             Court
             of
             Guard
             of
             Swissers
             which
             were
             there
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             other
             souldiers
             flocking
             thither
             from
             several
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             think
             of
             retreating
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Curassiers
             proved
             not
             useless
             ;
             for
             they
             likewise
             sallying
             out
             ,
             and
             giving
             upon
             many
             of
             the
             enemy
             who
             had
             disbanded
             themselves
             in
             the
             first
             fights
             ,
             they
             slew
             many
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             were
             moreover
             of
             great
             assistance
             in
             helping
             their
             companions
             to
             retreat
             .
             This
             combat
             lasted
             for
             above
             three
             hours
             ,
             and
             from
             without
             Biroun
             shewed
             his
             wonted
             undauntedness
             ;
             and
             amongst
             other
             Cavalliers
             of
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ,
             Prince
             Janville
             did
             in
             particular
             win
             great
             praise
             .
             500
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             about
             200
             of
             the
             besieged
             ,
             together
             with
             very
             many
             wounded
             on
             both
             sidesr
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             King
             caused
             the
             works
             so
             speedily
             to
             be
             advanced
             ,
             as
             they
             came
             within
             a
             few
             days
             almost
             to
             the
             Ditch
             .
             And
             they
             might
             be
             still
             better
             inforced
             on
             his
             part
             ;
             for
             his
             loss
             of
             souldiers
             and
             Pioners
             ,
             was
             soon
             remedied
             by
             the
             supply
             of
             others
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             had
             now
             an
             Army
             of
             24000
             foot
             ,
             and
             6000
             horse
             ;
             together
             with
             aboundance
             of
             all
             other
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             continuation
             of
             the
             siege
             .
             But
             howsoever
             he
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             see
             it
             soon
             at
             an
             end
             .
             For
             news
             came
             every
             day
             of
             great
             succour
             which
             were
             coming
             from
             the
             Cardinal
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             every
             day
             discovered
             that
             the
             besieged
             would
             hold
             out
             till
             the
             last
             gasp
             .
             It
             was
             not
             long
             therefore
             ere
             the
             French
             came
             to
             the
             
               Chemine
               Convert
            
             ,
             and
             blowing
             part
             of
             it
             into
             the
             air
             with
             secret
             mines
             ,
             and
             winning
             the
             rest
             by
             fierce
             assaults
             ,
             they
             lodged
             in
             the
             counterscarp
             .
             From
             whence
             indamaging
             the
             Ditch
             by
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             falling
             thereinto
             ,
             they
             strove
             to
             make
             themselves
             masters
             thereof
             .
             Which
             was
             very
             stifly
             disputed
             ;
             for
             though
             those
             within
             had
             lost
             their
             uppermost
             defences
             ,
             yet
             those
             below
             were
             industriously
             repaired
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             did
             in
             sundry
             manners
             miraculously
             resist
             the
             assailants
             .
             The
             chiefest
             part
             of
             the
             siege
             being
             then
             reduced
             hither
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             said
             with
             how
             much
             obstenacy
             and
             fierceness
             they
             fought
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             those
             within
             relying
             upon
             the
             expected
             succour
             ;
             and
             those
             without
             willing
             to
             prevent
             it
             .
             The
             one
             desirous
             to
             recover
             what
             was
             lost
             ,
             the
             others
             to
             keep
             what
             they
             had
             got
             .
             The
             assailants
             fighting
             whilst
             the
             King
             looked
             on
             ;
             and
             the
             adversaries
             as
             if
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             been
             present
             .
             And
             both
             sides
             so
             set
             on
             fire
             by
             wonted
             emulation
             ,
             and
             by
             innate
             hatred
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             as
             were
             it
             only
             in
             that
             respect
             their
             very
             souls
             could
             not
             be
             more
             incensed
             .
             They
             fought
             no
             longer
             therefore
             with
             harquebuses
             and
             muskets
             ,
             nor
             yet
             with
             swords
             ;
             but
             with
             shorter
             weapons
             ,
             as
             daggers
             and
             pistols
             .
             Stones
             hailed
             down
             from
             the
             walls
             ,
             and
             fires
             of
             divers
             sorts
             .
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             the
             enemies
             batteries
             playing
             incessantly
             had
             so
             skarrified
             the
             Platform
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             but
             very
             little
             space
             left
             for
             the
             defendants
             to
             keep
             upon
             .
             Portacarrero
             began
             therefore
             to
             make
             inward
             retreats
             ,
             by
             half
             moons
             ,
             and
             other
             good
             defences
             .
             And
             he
             had
             thought
             also
             to
             have
             thrown
             up
             a
             great
             Trench
             more
             inward
             upon
             the
             inside
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             past
             with
             one
             of
             its
             branches
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             neer
             enough
             to
             the
             wall
             that
             was
             plaid
             upon
             .
             That
             after
             the
             loss
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             new
             retreats
             which
             he
             was
             making
             ,
             he
             might
             yet
             make
             what
             opposition
             might
             be
             .
             And
             because
             many
             of
             the
             defendants
             were
             already
             slain
             ,
             and
             many
             lay
             languishing
             of
             their
             wounds
             ;
             many
             being
             likewise
             dead
             of
             sickness
             ,
             Portacarrero
             had
             oft-times
             renewed
             his
             intreaties
             to
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             no
             longer
             delay
             sending
             relief
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             Cardinal
             
             omit
             any
             diligence
             that
             was
             requisite
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             
             Avilo's
             Italians
             were
             already
             upon
             their
             march
             for
             Flanders
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             new
             raised
             Germans
             ;
             nor
             had
             the
             Cardinal
             omitted
             any
             possible
             means
             for
             raising
             such
             monies
             as
             were
             necessary
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             was
             fully
             informed
             of
             all
             this
             .
             Wherefore
             quickning
             himself
             ,
             he
             did
             so
             inforce
             the
             works
             in
             the
             ditch
             ,
             as
             his
             men
             made
             themselves
             fully
             masters
             of
             it
             .
             They
             then
             fell
             to
             mining
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             blow
             up
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             order
             their
             assaults
             which
             they
             were
             shortly
             to
             make
             .
             The
             besieged
             were
             already
             reduced
             to
             these
             straits
             ,
             when
             Portacarrero
             undertook
             another
             business
             to
             damnifie
             the
             assailants
             .
             The
             River
             entred
             on
             that
             side
             with
             two
             branches
             into
             the
             City
             .
             He
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             block
             up
             the
             Arches
             of
             the
             Bridg
             with
             great
             beams
             of
             wood
             fastened
             together
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             water
             might
             regorge
             back
             again
             into
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             might
             particularly
             fall
             into
             the
             ditch
             which
             was
             oppugned
             ,
             as
             might
             easily
             be
             expected
             by
             the
             situation
             of
             the
             place
             .
             Nor
             failed
             he
             in
             his
             design
             .
             For
             the
             River
             being
             thus
             withstood
             ,
             threw
             her
             waters
             abroad
             into
             the
             neighbouring
             parts
             ,
             incommodiating
             the
             Kings
             men
             who
             lodged
             there
             ;
             and
             falling
             with
             such
             violence
             into
             the
             aforementioned
             ditch
             ,
             as
             made
             the
             French
             hasten
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             spoyled
             almost
             all
             their
             Works
             .
             The
             Kings
             Camp
             was
             much
             confused
             at
             this
             unexpected
             accident
             .
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             calling
             his
             Councel
             of
             War
             ,
             resolved
             to
             turn
             two
             great
             batteries
             against
             two
             Towers
             ,
             the
             one
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             the
             other
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Gate
             Montrecourt
             ,
             hoping
             that
             the
             ruins
             thereof
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             be
             beaten
             down
             ,
             should
             fill
             up
             the
             ditch
             which
             they
             stood
             over
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             River
             chiefly
             entred
             into
             the
             oppugned
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             kept
             there
             .
             The
             batteries
             proved
             very
             furious
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             long
             ere
             the
             Towers
             falling
             ,
             and
             that
             passage
             being
             filled
             up
             ,
             the
             water
             began
             to
             forbear
             running
             there
             .
             Moreover
             the
             Beams
             and
             Summers
             of
             wood
             not
             being
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             withstand
             the
             violence
             thereof
             ,
             the
             River
             returned
             to
             its
             former
             natural
             course
             ;
             and
             the
             Ditch
             being
             thus
             soon
             dry
             ,
             the
             French
             returned
             thither
             with
             more
             ardency
             then
             ever
             ,
             to
             their
             former
             oppugnation
             .
             The
             falling
             of
             the
             Towers
             had
             almost
             beaten
             down
             the
             great
             Ravelin
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             those
             defended
             it
             could
             no
             longer
             be
             succoured
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             by
             a
             narrow
             Bridge
             which
             had
             Clothes
             hung
             up
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             blind
             the
             passage
             .
             But
             that
             served
             but
             for
             a
             mark
             for
             the
             continual
             musket-shot
             to
             play
             upon
             .
             By
             which
             some
             of
             the
             defendants
             being
             continually
             slain
             ,
             it
             unfortunately
             fell
             out
             that
             Portacarrero
             passing
             by
             there
             upon
             a
             certain
             occasion
             ,
             he
             received
             a
             shot
             in
             the
             flank
             ,
             which
             immediately
             threw
             him
             dead
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             The
             greatest
             loss
             certainly
             which
             could
             befall
             those
             within
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             generally
             much
             lamented
             .
             But
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             another
             misfortune
             befell
             those
             without
             ,
             which
             greatly
             displeased
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             King
             himself
             :
             which
             was
             the
             death
             of
             Monsieur
             de
             Saint
             Luke
             ,
             who
             approaching
             too
             near
             the
             Batteries
             ,
             was
             likewise
             slain
             by
             a
             musket-shot
             .
          
           
             The
             Marquis
             Montenegro
             was
             by
             full
             Military
             consent
             ,
             chosen
             in
             the
             place-of
             Portacarrero
             ,
             as
             he
             who
             even
             in
             the
             others
             life
             time
             ,
             had
             always
             sustained
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             both
             in
             commanding
             the
             horse
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             other
             most
             considerable
             actions
             of
             the
             siege
             .
             He
             failed
             not
             together
             with
             the
             Office
             to
             make
             good
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             former
             commander
             in
             chief
             who
             was
             slain
             .
             Labouring
             indefaticably
             and
             excellently
             performing
             all
             things
             that
             belonged
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             the
             French
             were
             this
             mean
             while
             so
             farr
             advanced
             ,
             as
             they
             already
             lodged
             upon
             the
             Platform
             of
             the
             Wall
             ;
             and
             with
             new
             impetuous
             Batteries
             ,
             had
             brought
             the
             great
             Ravelin
             to
             that
             pass
             ,
             as
             no
             longer
             defence
             could
             now
             almost
             be
             made
             .
             And
             yet
             though
             often
             assaulted
             ,
             the
             Kings
             men
             met
             still
             with
             stiff
             and
             stout
             resistance
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             siege
             ,
             when
             newes
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             Archduke
             was
             already
             upon
             his
             march
             with
             a
             powerfull
             Army
             to
             come
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             besieged
             .
             It
             was
             now
             September
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             could
             not
             assemble
             together
             such
             Forces
             sooner
             ,
             as
             were
             requisite
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             propounded
             business
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             monies
             .
             Declaring
             the
             rendezvouz
             to
             be
             at
             
               Avene
               del
               Conte
            
             ,
             a
             place
             within
             a
             league
             of
             Dorlan
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             came
             thither
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Month
             with
             all
             his
             men
             .
             His
             Army
             consisted
             of
             20000
             foot
             ,
             and
             4000
             horse
             .
             The
             foot
             were
             composed
             of
             4000
             Spaniards
             ,
             
             300
             Italians
             ,
             6000
             Germans
             ,
             and
             7000
             
               Walloons
               ,
               Burgonians
            
             ,
             and
             Irish
             ;
             and
             the
             Horse
             of
             1500
             Flemish
             men
             of
             Arms
             ;
             and
             of
             2500
             other
             Horse
             ,
             Lances
             ,
             Curasiers
             ,
             and
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             of
             the
             oft
             aforenamed
             Nations
             .
             Upon
             this
             occurrencie
             Count
             
               Peter
               Ernestus
               Mansfield
            
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             office
             of
             Campmaster
             Generall
             ,
             which
             was
             formerly
             exercised
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Rony
            
             ;
             though
             Mansfield
             was
             full
             fourscore
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             much
             fitter
             for
             rest
             then
             labour
             .
             The
             Count
             
               de
               Sora
            
             commanded
             over
             the
             Flemish
             Men
             at
             Arms
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Lords
             of
             that
             Country
             :
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Horse
             were
             commanded
             by
             the
             Admiral
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             who
             being
             come
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             into
             Flanders
             when
             he
             first
             came
             thither
             ,
             and
             being
             suddenly
             sent
             in
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             name
             by
             way
             of
             complement
             to
             the
             Emperor
             and
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             was
             just
             then
             returned
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             consulted
             on
             in
             the
             Spanish
             Camp
             ,
             was
             ,
             on
             what
             side
             they
             were
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             succour
             .
             The
             River
             Some
             passeth
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             Amiens
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ;
             and
             doubtlesly
             the
             side
             best
             fortified
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             hardest
             to
             be
             overcome
             ,
             was
             that
             which
             lay
             towards
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Artois
             ,
             as
             hath
             likewise
             been
             said
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Enemies
             Trenches
             being
             weaker
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             River
             ,
             toward
             France
             ,
             they
             might
             easeliest
             be
             forced
             on
             that
             side
             .
             But
             they
             must
             first
             pass
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             banks
             whereof
             the
             French
             had
             fortified
             :
             And
             when
             the
             Spaniards
             should
             have
             past
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             either
             above
             ,
             or
             beneath
             ,
             where-ever
             it
             was
             worse
             guarded
             ,
             how
             to
             get
             back
             over
             it
             again
             was
             too
             uncertain
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             opposition
             which
             the
             French
             would
             make
             :
             So
             as
             the
             Army
             being
             shut
             up
             by
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             and
             without
             continual
             recruits
             of
             victuals
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             it
             would
             be
             in
             very
             great
             straits
             ,
             and
             in
             evident
             danger
             to
             undergo
             some
             strange
             misfortune
             .
             These
             things
             being
             well
             weighed
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             they
             should
             endeavour
             the
             relief
             on
             the
             nearest
             side
             towards
             Artois
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             need
             should
             be
             ,
             they
             should
             give
             battel
             .
             For
             though
             the
             Enemy
             did
             far
             exceed
             them
             in
             Horse
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             the
             Spanish
             Foot
             was
             so
             much
             better
             both
             in
             discipline
             and
             valour
             ,
             as
             all
             their
             Forces
             being
             duly
             considered
             ,
             they
             might
             very
             well
             hope
             for
             victory
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             staid
             four
             days
             at
             the
             Rendezvouz
             ;
             in
             which
             time
             he
             ordered
             that
             
               John
               Contrera
            
             .
             Commissary
             Generall
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             
               Gaston
               Spinola
            
             ,
             formerly
             the
             Italian
             Camp-master
             ,
             should
             go
             with
             500
             Horse
             to
             discover
             the
             Enemies
             quarters
             nearer
             hand
             .
             The
             King
             had
             notice
             hereof
             ;
             and
             getting
             on
             horseback
             himself
             ,
             he
             sent
             divers
             Troops
             into
             other
             parts
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             easilier
             light
             upon
             and
             defeat
             the
             Enemy
             :
             And
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             as
             those
             Horse
             wherein
             he
             himself
             was
             met
             first
             with
             them
             .
             The
             King
             was
             far
             fewer
             in
             number
             then
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             yet
             with
             his
             wonted
             undauntedness
             despising
             all
             danger
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             men
             fighting
             valiantly
             by
             his
             example
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             were
             routed
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             ;
             who
             knowing
             the
             Kings
             person
             could
             not
             believe
             but
             that
             he
             was
             followed
             by
             a
             greater
             body
             of
             men
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             came
             afterwards
             to
             a
             full
             knowledge
             how
             the
             Fortifications
             of
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             stood
             ,
             by
             another
             means
             :
             wherefore
             he
             marched
             with
             his
             Army
             towards
             Amiens
             on
             the
             13
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             in
             this
             order
             .
             The
             Admiral
             of
             Arragon
             and
             Count
             Sora
             marched
             foremost
             with
             all
             the
             Horse
             ,
             divided
             into
             divers
             squadrons
             .
             The
             flying
             squadron
             marched
             before
             the
             Foot
             ,
             which
             was
             composed
             of
             2000
             very
             choise
             Foot
             ,
             pickt
             out
             of
             those
             of
             every
             Nation
             ;
             and
             these
             were
             led
             on
             by
             
               Diego
               Pimantel
            
             ,
             formerly
             one
             of
             the
             most
             esteemed
             Spanish
             Camp-masters
             in
             the
             whole
             Army
             .
             Then
             followed
             three
             great
             Battalions
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             with
             6000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             4
             Peeces
             of
             Field-Cannon
             in
             the
             front
             of
             each
             of
             them
             .
             In
             the
             first
             marched
             
               Luigi
               di
               Velasco
            
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Camp-master
             ,
             with
             his
             Brigado
             of
             the
             same
             Nation
             ;
             and
             the
             Counts
             of
             Suls
             and
             Belio
             ,
             with
             two
             Regiments
             of
             Germans
             ;
             and
             to
             these
             were
             added
             three
             Walloon
             Brigadoes
             .
             In
             the
             second
             were
             the
             Campmasters
             
               Luis
               di
               Viglier
            
             ,
             with
             his
             Spanish
             Brigado
             ;
             
               Alphonso
               d'
               Avalos
            
             ,
             with
             his
             new-come
             Italians
             ;
             Count
             Bucquoi
             ,
             with
             a
             Brigado
             of
             Walloons
             ;
             and
             Colonel
             Eslegre
             ,
             with
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Germans
             .
             And
             in
             the
             last
             were
             
               Carlo
               Colonna
            
             with
             a
             Spanish
             Brigado
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             chosen
             Camp-master
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ;
             
               Il
               Signor
               di
               Barbenson
            
             ,
             with
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Germans
             ;
             Colonel
             Estenly
             ,
             with
             a
             Regiment
             of
             Irish
             ;
             Count
             Varras
             ,
             with
             a
             Brigado
             of
             Burgonians
             ;
             and
             the
             Campmaster
             Barlotta
             ,
             with
             his
             Brigado
             of
             Walloons
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             Archduke
             took
             his
             place
             in
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             first
             great
             Battalion
             ;
             
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             his
             particular
             Guards
             ,
             were
             the
             Flower
             of
             all
             the
             Court.
             After
             the
             Souldiery
             there
             were
             a
             convenient
             number
             of
             Boats
             carried
             upon
             Carts
             ,
             whereof
             to
             make
             a
             Bridg
             and
             Pass
             over
             the
             Some
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             think
             fit
             so
             to
             do
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             did
             the
             Army
             draw
             near
             the
             River
             below
             Picchingny
             ,
             a
             good
             Town
             ,
             seated
             upon
             the
             same
             River
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             three
             leagues
             from
             Amiens
             .
             The
             Army
             was
             sheltred
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             by
             the
             Channel
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             left
             by
             the
             Carriages
             and
             Baggage
             ,
             which
             joyned
             together
             in
             a
             long
             Train
             by
             three
             and
             three
             ,
             did
             shelter
             and
             secure
             that
             Flank
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             Spanish
             Camp
             ordered
             .
             It
             was
             argued
             at
             the
             same
             time
             in
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             by
             his
             Councel
             of
             War
             ,
             what
             they
             were
             to
             do
             in
             this
             behalf
             .
             Some
             were
             for
             going
             out
             of
             their
             Trenches
             with
             all
             their
             Forces
             ,
             and
             giving
             battel
             in
             the
             field
             :
             And
             Marshal
             Biroun
             was
             stiff
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Kings
               Horse
               was
               far
               superior
               to
               theirs
               both
               in
               number
               and
               goodness
               ;
               that
               they
               ought
               likewise
               to
               hope
               very
               well
               of
               their
               Foot
               :
               so
               as
               what
               better
               occasion
               could
               there
               be
               wisht
               for
               to
               fight
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               get
               a
               glorious
               victory
               ?
               That
               the
               whole
               Genius
               of
            
             France
             
               was
               naturally
               addicted
               to
               such
               fights
               as
               these
               ,
               and
               particularly
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               who
               excelling
               each
               other
               man
               in
               all
               military
               qualities
               ,
               had
               only
               overcome
               himself
               in
               this
               ,
               in
               knowing
               how
               to
               win
               so
               many
               and
               so
               dangerous
               battels
               .
               That
               the
               present
               Victory
               being
               got
               ,
               not
               only
            
             Amiens
             ,
             
               but
               whole
            
             Picardy
             
               would
               be
               the
               Kings
               ;
               and
               with
               what
               advantage
               might
               they
               afterwards
               assault
               the
               Enemies
               frontiers
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               and
               carry
               those
               mischiefs
               thither
               wherewith
            
             France
             
               had
               been
               so
               long
               afflicted
            
             .
          
           
             Marshal
             Biroun
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             often
             said
             ,
             was
             naturally
             very
             fierce
             ;
             and
             fell
             often
             upon
             businesses
             which
             partook
             much
             more
             of
             precipitation
             then
             boldness
             .
             And
             amongst
             other
             things
             it
             was
             observable
             how
             much
             he
             differed
             from
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Marshal
             his
             late
             Father
             ;
             who
             no
             less
             couragious
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             circumspect
             then
             his
             son
             ,
             had
             in
             the
             siege
             laid
             by
             the
             King
             to
             Roan
             some
             years
             before
             (
             as
             we
             then
             told
             you
             )
             perswaded
             the
             King
             to
             keep
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             from
             relieving
             the
             Town
             ,
             by
             defending
             his
             own
             Works
             .
             But
             divers
             others
             of
             the
             Councel
             were
             of
             another
             opinion
             ,
             chiefly
             the
             Duke
             
               Du
               Mayn
            
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             compleat
             Commander
             ,
             and
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             best
             that
             was
             then
             in
             France
             .
             He
             in
             a
             grave
             and
             considerate
             manner
             said
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Kings
               end
               in
               this
               siege
               was
               to
               recover
            
             Amiens
             ,
             
               and
               not
               to
               call
               all
            
             France
             
               thither
               to
               see
               him
               vainly
               defie
               the
               Enemy
               in
               a
               Battel
               .
               And
               what
               military
               wisdom
               was
               it
               that
               taught
               to
               provoke
               Fortune
               unnecessitated
               ;
               which
               was
               always
               deceitful
               in
               all
               Feats
               of
               Arms
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               in
               the
               success
               of
               a
               Field-battel
               ?
               Then
               let
               the
               King
               enjoy
               those
               advantages
               which
               his
               Trenches
               gave
               him
               ,
               and
               suffer
               the
            
             Spaniard
             
               to
               come
               and
               assault
               them
               at
               their
               pleasure
               :
               For
               finding
               them
               well
               defended
               ,
               they
               would
               either
               not
               assault
               them
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               should
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               in
               vain
               .
               Nor
               was
               it
               to
               be
               feared
               that
               those
               within
               would
               move
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ;
               both
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               same
               opposition
               of
               the
               Kings
               Trenches
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               they
               were
               already
               reduced
               to
               so
               small
               a
               number
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               hardly
               able
               to
               man
               the
               remainders
               of
               their
               own
               Defences
               .
               Thus
               the
               Enemy
               soon
               despairing
               of
               ever
               effecting
               the
               succour
               ,
               the
               King
               without
               any
               further
               danger
               would
               happily
               compass
               his
               desired
               end
               of
               the
               siege
               .
            
          
           
             This
             opinion
             carried
             it
             .
             But
             howsoever
             the
             King
             desirous
             himself
             to
             see
             at
             a
             near
             distance
             in
             what
             posture
             the
             Spanish
             Camp
             marched
             ,
             went
             out
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             horse
             :
             which
             meeting
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             afforded
             occasion
             of
             skirmishes
             which
             lasted
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             no
             advantage
             appearing
             on
             any
             side
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             wheeling
             about
             ,
             came
             in
             good
             order
             back
             to
             his
             Trenches
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Camp
             still
             advanced
             ,
             till
             from
             the
             top
             of
             a
             little
             Rise
             within
             two
             Cannon-shot
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             it
             made
             them
             a
             gallant
             and
             stately
             spectacle
             ;
             and
             passing
             forward
             from
             thence
             ,
             came
             almost
             within
             musket-shot
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Trenches
             .
             The
             French
             thought
             for
             certain
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             assault
             them
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             many
             of
             the
             meaner
             sort
             of
             them
             began
             to
             waver
             ;
             many
             of
             the
             Victuallers
             and
             those
             who
             had
             care
             of
             the
             Baggage
             ,
             transported
             by
             blind
             fear
             ,
             went
             to
             convey
             their
             goods
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             for
             their
             more
             safety
             sake
             .
             This
             disorder
             began
             also
             amongst
             some
             of
             the
             more
             ordinary
             souldiers
             ,
             which
             manifestly
             appeared
             in
             the
             ambiguous
             form
             of
             defence
             which
             they
             put
             themselves
             in
             .
             Which
             the
             Admiral
             of
             Arragon
             and
             Count
             Sora
             perceiving
             ,
             who
             led
             the
             Van
             of
             the
             
             Spaniards
             horse
             ,
             they
             failed
             not
             suddenly
             to
             advertise
             the
             Cardinal
             thereof
             ,
             and
             did
             earnestly
             perswade
             him
             not
             to
             lose
             so
             advantagious
             an
             occasion
             of
             assaulting
             the
             Enemy
             .
             But
             Count
             Mansfield
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             first
             place
             under
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             of
             the
             Commanders
             were
             absolutely
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             .
             He
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               it
               would
               be
               manifest
               rashness
               to
               give
               so
               upon
               the
               Enemies
               Works
               .
               That
               the
               tumults
               which
               were
               seen
               there
               might
               be
               caused
               by
               some
               occasional
               confusion
               ,
               which
               the
               French
               Commanders
               would
               soon
               remedy
               .
               That
               if
               they
               should
               resolve
               to
               present
               Battel
               ,
               and
               consequently
               come
               out
               of
               their
               Works
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               accepted
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               end
               hoped
               for
               :
               But
               that
               to
               assault
               the
               Exemy
               within
               their
               own
               Fortifications
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               advantage
               to
               them
               ,
               would
               be
               to
               adventure
               that
               Army
               to
               too
               evident
               a
               blow
               ,
               and
               all
            
             Flanders
             
               to
               too
               manifest
               danger
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             thought
             this
             the
             safest
             councel
             ,
             which
             he
             resolved
             to
             follow
             ;
             though
             the
             whole
             Army
             was
             generally
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Enemy
             had
             been
             assaulted
             then
             with
             due
             resolution
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             met
             with
             but
             small
             resistance
             ;
             and
             that
             together
             with
             the
             sudden
             relieving
             of
             Amiens
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             might
             peradventure
             have
             obtained
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             victories
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             of
             a
             long
             time
             gotten
             over
             the
             French.
             The
             French
             Commanders
             had
             this
             mean
             while
             provided
             for
             the
             abovesaid
             disorders
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             coming
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             where
             it
             behoved
             most
             to
             secure
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             he
             furnisht
             them
             with
             such
             men
             as
             were
             most
             valiant
             .
             Nor
             herewithall
             content
             ,
             he
             went
             forth
             with
             all
             his
             Horse
             ;
             and
             dividing
             them
             into
             many
             Squadrons
             ,
             he
             extended
             them
             a
             great
             space
             ,
             and
             sheltred
             those
             parts
             of
             his
             Trenches
             which
             were
             most
             threatned
             by
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             to
             defend
             them
             so
             much
             the
             better
             .
             Then
             letting
             his
             Artillery
             flie
             furiously
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             did
             so
             prejudice
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             resolved
             to
             remove
             from
             that
             so
             near
             place
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             another
             where
             they
             were
             sufficiently
             sheltred
             .
             The
             night
             came
             on
             this
             mean
             while
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             staid
             there
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             ,
             resolving
             to
             accost
             the
             Enemy
             again
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             to
             provoke
             them
             to
             battel
             .
             The
             night
             past
             over
             more
             quietly
             then
             was
             expected
             ,
             the
             so
             very
             nearness
             of
             two
             so
             powerfull
             Armies
             being
             considered
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             Cardinal
             fail
             to
             draw
             near
             with
             his
             ,
             as
             formerly
             ,
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             But
             the
             King
             being
             stedfast
             to
             his
             former
             resolution
             ,
             and
             preparing
             in
             like
             manner
             as
             before
             to
             defend
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             lose
             his
             advantage
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             having
             staid
             with
             his
             Army
             drawn
             out
             into
             Battel-array
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             thought
             fitting
             ,
             resolved
             at
             last
             totally
             to
             retreat
             ;
             considering
             that
             he
             could
             come
             by
             victuals
             but
             too
             hardly
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             other
             incommodities
             which
             his
             Army
             suffered
             in
             those
             quarters
             were
             too
             great
             .
             Turning
             therefore
             his
             Van
             into
             the
             Rearguard
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             Army
             march
             leasurely
             and
             in
             good
             order
             off
             .
             The
             French
             endeavoured
             more
             then
             once
             to
             indammage
             the
             Rear
             ;
             but
             the
             Flying-Squadron
             facing
             about
             ,
             and
             with
             miraculous
             discipline
             now
             handling
             their
             Pikes
             ,
             now
             their
             Muskets
             ,
             and
             being
             sheltred
             by
             the
             Horse
             likewise
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             all
             the
             Enemies
             assaults
             proved
             vain
             .
             Thus
             they
             marched
             for
             above
             two
             houres
             ;
             after
             which
             the
             Cardinals
             Camp
             being
             free
             from
             all
             molestation
             ,
             took
             up
             its
             quarters
             with
             all
             security
             ,
             and
             was
             by
             degrees
             divided
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Frontiers
             of
             Artois
             .
             At
             the
             Armies
             retreat
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             signified
             to
             the
             besieged
             in
             Amiens
             ,
             that
             it
             being
             impossible
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             they
             should
             immediately
             surrender
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             not
             lose
             any
             more
             men
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             He
             infinitely
             praised
             their
             pains
             ,
             and
             promised
             them
             reward
             ;
             leaving
             them
             to
             make
             such
             conditions
             as
             they
             could
             at
             the
             surrender
             .
             Which
             when
             they
             came
             to
             be
             treated
             of
             ,
             were
             granted
             them
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             as
             ample
             manner
             ,
             and
             upon
             as
             honourable
             terms
             as
             could
             be
             by
             them
             desired
             .
             He
             highly
             commended
             the
             worth
             they
             had
             shewed
             in
             defending
             themselves
             ;
             which
             had
             made
             the
             like
             of
             his
             Army
             appear
             in
             oppugning
             them
             .
             The
             Marquis
             Montenegro
             marcht
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             with
             800
             sound
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             above
             as
             many
             more
             that
             were
             wounded
             ;
             and
             was
             very
             graciously
             received
             by
             the
             King
             at
             his
             coming
             forth
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             other
             Commanders
             that
             came
             out
             with
             him
             .
             When
             the
             King
             came
             into
             Amions
             ,
             he
             presently
             caused
             a
             strong
             Citadel
             to
             be
             designed
             there
             ,
             which
             was
             soon
             after
             built
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             serve
             for
             a
             greater
             curb
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             greater
             safety
             to
             the
             City
             .
             Then
             leaving
             Picardy
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Paris
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             received
             with
             great
             applause
             by
             that
             multitude
             of
             people
             ,
             
             for
             his
             new
             atchieved
             glory
             in
             having
             so
             happily
             conducted
             so
             difficult
             a
             Siege
             ,
             for
             having
             hindred
             so
             powerfull
             a
             Succour
             ,
             and
             recovering
             a
             City
             of
             so
             great
             consequence
             to
             the
             interests
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             Archduke
             being
             retreated
             to
             Artois
             ,
             he
             presently
             sent
             some
             of
             his
             Forces
             to
             take
             Montalin
             ,
             the
             onely
             Town
             which
             remained
             in
             the
             French
             hands
             within
             the
             precincts
             appertaining
             to
             Calis
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             Calis
             was
             much
             incommodiated
             .
             The
             care
             of
             the
             enterprise
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Admiral
             of
             Aragon
             ;
             who
             finding
             the
             place
             not
             very
             strong
             ,
             nor
             yet
             well
             guarded
             ,
             took
             it
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             was
             already
             gone
             from
             Picardy
             ;
             nor
             was
             it
             known
             that
             he
             had
             as
             then
             any
             further
             end
             upon
             that
             Frontier
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Cardinal
             resolved
             to
             leave
             Artois
             likewise
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             some
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             did
             very
             much
             desire
             that
             Ostend
             might
             be
             besieged
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             would
             therefore
             go
             thitherward
             himself
             ;
             and
             causing
             the
             Town
             to
             be
             well
             surveyed
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             keep
             it
             from
             being
             succour'd
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             as
             also
             because
             Autumn
             was
             already
             well
             advanced
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             determined
             to
             leave
             the
             enterprise
             till
             a
             better
             conjuncture
             .
             Nor
             having
             any
             other
             in
             which
             it
             was
             fitting
             to
             imploy
             his
             Army
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             wherein
             there
             was
             hapned
             a
             new
             Mutiny
             again
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             send
             it
             to
             its
             winter-quarters
             ,
             and
             came
             himself
             with
             his
             Court
             about
             the
             end
             of
             November
             to
             Brussels
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             United
             Provinces
             lost
             not
             the
             opportunity
             this
             mean
             whiles
             which
             offered
             it self
             so
             favourably
             to
             them
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             siege
             of
             Amiens
             being
             gone
             with
             so
             many
             Forces
             towards
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             having
             left
             the
             peculiar
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             in
             a
             forlorn
             condition
             ;
             Count
             Maurice
             took
             presently
             to
             the
             Field
             .
             And
             having
             speedily
             raised
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             August
             an
             Army
             of
             10000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             2500
             Horse
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             great
             Train
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             was
             requisite
             for
             his
             designed
             ends
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             besiege
             Reinberg
             ,
             a
             Town
             situated
             upon
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             .
             It
             had
             but
             few
             Souldiers
             in
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             was
             but
             weakly
             provided
             of
             all
             things
             else
             .
             Wherefore
             Maurice
             coming
             without
             any
             difficulty
             to
             the
             Walls
             ,
             and
             playing
             upon
             them
             with
             his
             Cannon
             ,
             he
             forced
             the
             besieged
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             to
             surrender
             the
             Town
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             before
             Mures
             ,
             a
             Town
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             ,
             but
             somwhat
             remote
             from
             the
             Rhine
             :
             And
             meeting
             with
             the
             like
             weak
             defence
             ,
             he
             with
             the
             like
             easiness
             won
             it
             .
             He
             this
             mean
             while
             had
             thrown
             a
             bridg
             of
             Boats
             over
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             passing
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             to
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             he
             sate
             down
             before
             Groll
             ,
             a
             strong
             Town
             both
             by
             nature
             and
             art
             :
             He
             found
             some
             greater
             resistance
             there
             ;
             yet
             many
             provisions
             being
             wanting
             which
             are
             most
             necessary
             for
             sustaining
             a
             siege
             ,
             having
             dryed
             the
             Ditch
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             threatening
             a
             furious
             Assault
             ,
             he
             forced
             the
             Defendants
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Town
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             turned
             to
             Oldensel
             ,
             a
             weak
             Town
             ,
             which
             he
             therefore
             soon
             took
             .
             And
             no
             Town
             remaining
             now
             at
             the
             Kings
             devotion
             in
             those
             parts
             but
             Linghen
             ,
             a
             place
             well
             flanked
             and
             fortified
             by
             a
             good
             Castle
             ,
             Maurice
             incamped
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             besieged
             it
             straitly
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             Count
             
               Frederick
               de
               Berg
            
             defended
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             very
             valiantly
             for
             many
             days
             :
             But
             that
             place
             being
             but
             ill
             provided
             ,
             as
             were
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             surrender
             it
             upon
             very
             honourable
             conditions
             .
             So
             to
             boot
             with
             Reinberg
             and
             Mures
             ,
             all
             the
             whole
             Country
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Rhine
             fell
             in
             a
             short
             time
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ;
             which
             in
             acknowledgment
             of
             so
             advantagious
             successes
             did
             forthwith
             give
             the
             same
             Town
             of
             Linghen
             ,
             with
             the
             Territories
             thereunto
             belonging
             ,
             which
             make
             up
             a
             very
             noble
             Lordship
             ,
             to
             Count
             Maurice
             and
             to
             his
             heirs
             for
             ever
             .
             About
             the
             end
             of
             Autumn
             ,
             Maurice
             returned
             with
             his
             men
             to
             their
             quarters
             ;
             and
             passing
             himself
             afterwards
             to
             the
             Hague
             ,
             he
             was
             received
             there
             with
             demonstrations
             of
             great
             joy
             .
             Which
             afforded
             new
             occasions
             to
             such
             Provinces
             as
             were
             yet
             obedient
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             complain
             and
             grieve
             ;
             considering
             that
             for
             the
             interests
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             uncertain
             ,
             the
             self-affairs
             of
             Flanders
             were
             so
             much
             neglected
             :
             And
             they
             were
             more
             scandalized
             ,
             that
             to
             defend
             the
             Catholick
             cause
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             strangers
             ,
             the
             same
             cause
             was
             abandoned
             in
             the
             Kings
             own
             Country
             ;
             suffering
             so
             great
             a
             part
             thereof
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Rebels
             and
             Hereticks
             ,
             who
             by
             all
             the
             most
             desperate
             means
             would
             implacably
             maintain
             their
             double
             perfidiousness
             against
             the
             Church
             and
             King.
             
          
           
           
             Thus
             ended
             this
             year
             ,
             and
             the
             year
             1598
             insued
             ,
             memorable
             for
             two
             of
             the
             greatest
             events
             which
             could
             then
             have
             hapned
             .
             The
             one
             ,
             Peace
             concluded
             between
             
             the
             two
             Kings
             ,
             after
             so
             bitter
             war
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             the
             Marriage
             between
             the
             Cardinal
             Archduke
             ,
             and
             the
             Infanta
             Isabella
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             eldest
             daughter
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             King
             her
             Father
             gave
             the
             whole
             Low-Countries
             for
             her
             Dowry
             .
             As
             concerning
             the
             Peace
             ,
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             eight
             had
             mediated
             it
             awhile
             before
             ;
             moved
             thereunto
             by
             the
             same
             zeal
             whereby
             he
             had
             already
             so
             happily
             reconciled
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             indeavoured
             to
             reconcile
             the
             two
             Kings
             ,
             by
             making
             such
             a
             peace
             as
             might
             conduce
             to
             the
             establishing
             of
             universal
             quiet
             in
             Christendom
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             having
             first
             wisely
             and
             maturely
             ordered
             all
             things
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Legat
             into
             France
             ,
             which
             was
             
               Alexander
               de
               Medici
            
             ,
             Cardinal
             of
             Florence
             ;
             who
             was
             judged
             the
             fittest
             for
             such
             a
             Negotiation
             ,
             for
             his
             candor
             of
             life
             ,
             grave
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             dexterity
             in
             handling
             of
             business
             .
             And
             these
             vertues
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             other
             ,
             raised
             him
             (
             though
             but
             for
             a
             very
             short
             while
             )
             to
             succeed
             the
             said
             Clement
             in
             the
             Apostolick
             See.
             He
             then
             parting
             from
             Paris
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             Vervin
             ,
             an
             op
             portune
             place
             ,
             upon
             the
             Confines
             of
             Henault
             and
             Picardy
             :
             and
             the
             Deputies
             of
             both
             Kings
             joyning
             there
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             laboured
             by
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             overcome
             those
             difficulties
             which
             interposed
             themselves
             to
             the
             effecting
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             did
             very
             much
             incline
             thereunto
             :
             though
             he
             were
             thereby
             to
             restore
             so
             many
             Places
             which
             his
             Forces
             had
             taken
             in
             Picardy
             .
             But
             the
             agreement
             could
             not
             be
             made
             without
             full
             restitution
             .
             For
             what
             remained
             ,
             he
             knew
             he
             was
             near
             death
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             great
             age
             ,
             opprest
             by
             continual
             indispositions
             of
             health
             .
             That
             he
             had
             only
             one
             son
             ,
             and
             he
             very
             young
             .
             That
             it
             would
             be
             very
             advantagious
             for
             that
             his
             son
             not
             to
             inherit
             so
             bitter
             a
             War
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             powerfull
             an
             adversary
             .
             That
             he
             would
             find
             his
             Kingdoms
             exhausted
             by
             such
             excessive
             expences
             ;
             and
             finally
             that
             it
             would
             redound
             much
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             new
             Princes
             to
             whom
             he
             intended
             to
             give
             Flanders
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             find
             France
             and
             him
             first
             at
             peace
             .
             These
             were
             the
             chief
             reasons
             which
             made
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             incline
             so
             much
             to
             peace
             .
             But
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             altogether
             as
             many
             motives
             to
             make
             him
             willingly
             imbrace
             it
             .
             He
             considered
             that
             the
             greatest
             impediments
             which
             kept
             him
             from
             succeeding
             to
             that
             Crown
             ,
             proceeded
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             That
             his
             Kingdom
             was
             rent
             in
             pieces
             by
             so
             many
             discords
             ,
             and
             wasted
             by
             so
             many
             vast
             expences
             .
             That
             it
             was
             now
             time
             to
             enjoy
             it
             in
             secure
             obedience
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             under
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Religion
             .
             That
             this
             could
             not
             beeffected
             but
             by
             his
             reconciliation
             to
             the
             Apostolick
             See
             ;
             and
             by
             making
             a
             good
             peace
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             That
             the
             one
             having
             already
             had
             happy
             success
             ,
             he
             should
             desire
             the
             like
             in
             the
             other
             .
             So
             as
             France
             after
             having
             suffered
             so
             many
             calamities
             ,
             horrible
             Factions
             and
             troubles
             ,
             might
             once
             enjoy
             those
             accommadations
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             happy
             change
             might
             turn
             her
             troubles
             into
             quiet
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             these
             efficacious
             reasons
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             was
             well
             inclined
             to
             desire
             peace
             .
             Wherefore
             after
             a
             long
             Treaty
             ,
             the
             knots
             which
             gave
             most
             disturbance
             to
             the
             happy
             ending
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             being
             untyed
             by
             the
             Legats
             abilities
             and
             authority
             ,
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             May
             the
             peace
             was
             fully
             agreed
             upon
             and
             concluded
             between
             the
             two
             Kings
             .
             To
             the
             so
             much
             glory
             in
             particular
             of
             Pope
             Clement
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             mightily
             applauded
             for
             it
             every
             where
             ;
             it
             not
             being
             easie
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             which
             of
             those
             two
             actions
             he
             merited
             most
             :
             either
             by
             his
             late
             reuniting
             so
             powerfull
             a
             King
             as
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             ,
             or
             in
             making
             universal
             peace
             throughout
             Christendom
             by
             according
             these
             two
             Crowns
             .
             This
             may
             suffice
             to
             be
             said
             here
             touching
             this
             affair
             ,
             as
             a
             success
             which
             doth
             not
             properly
             belong
             to
             the
             thred
             of
             this
             our
             History
             .
             Wherefore
             passing
             now
             to
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             we
             will
             with
             all
             brevity
             first
             relate
             the
             consultations
             which
             were
             had
             thereupon
             ;
             and
             the
             Kings
             resolution
             .
          
           
             The
             Negotiation
             of
             separating
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             in
             perpetuity
             from
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             ,
             was
             doubtlesly
             one
             of
             the
             weightiest
             affairs
             that
             hath
             of
             a
             long
             time
             been
             resolved
             on
             by
             that
             Court.
             The
             King
             was
             then
             past
             threescore
             and
             ten
             years
             old
             .
             But
             though
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             years
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             so
             long
             and
             weighty
             affairs
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             Prince
             of
             infinite
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             who
             could
             of
             himself
             put
             on
             any
             resolution
             how
             difficult
             soever
             ;
             yet
             was
             he
             very
             doubtfull
             what
             to
             do
             
             in
             this
             point
             .
             He
             was
             assailed
             on
             one
             side
             by
             his
             love
             to
             the
             Infanta
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             by
             his
             duty
             to
             his
             Crown
             .
             The
             King
             desired
             nothing
             more
             then
             to
             Marry
             the
             Infanta
             to
             any
             whatsoever
             highest
             degree
             :
             as
             well
             for
             that
             she
             was
             his
             eldest
             daughter
             ,
             and
             one
             ,
             upon
             whom
             ,
             if
             his
             only
             son
             should
             chance
             to
             die
             ,
             the
             succession
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Monarchy
             was
             likely
             to
             fall
             :
             as
             out
             of
             the
             tender
             affection
             which
             he
             always
             bore
             her
             ,
             and
             had
             still
             bred
             her
             up
             with
             great
             contentation
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             company
             .
             And
             truly
             it
             was
             commonly
             famed
             and
             thought
             ,
             that
             there
             had
             not
             been
             any
             Princess
             of
             a
             long
             time
             in
             Europe
             ,
             in
             whom
             so
             many
             rare
             indowments
             both
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             had
             met
             ,
             as
             now
             in
             her
             .
             Great
             was
             the
             affection
             likewise
             which
             the
             King
             bore
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             Archduke
             ;
             for
             passing
             into
             Spain
             whilst
             he
             was
             a
             young
             man
             (
             as
             we
             have
             already
             touched
             upon
             )
             and
             having
             purchased
             great
             praise
             in
             those
             Kingdoms
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             the
             Court
             at
             Madrid
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             he
             had
             so
             particularly
             conformed
             himself
             to
             the
             Kings
             ways
             and
             humour
             ,
             as
             he
             made
             him
             his
             example
             ,
             after
             a
             proportionable
             measure
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             .
             For
             which
             the
             King
             so
             loved
             and
             favoured
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             treated
             him
             not
             as
             a
             German
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Spaniard
             ;
             nor
             with
             demonstrations
             only
             belonging
             to
             an
             Unkle
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             true
             Fatherly
             affection
             .
             These
             considerations
             made
             the
             King
             very
             much
             incline
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             in
             dowry
             to
             the
             Infanta
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             to
             devide
             so
             noble
             a
             member
             from
             the
             body
             of
             that
             Empire
             which
             he
             had
             inherited
             from
             his
             fore-fathers
             ,
             pleaded
             hard
             for
             the
             contrary
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             best
             course
             he
             could
             take
             to
             keep
             the
             yet
             obedient
             Provinces
             in
             their
             allegiance
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             those
             that
             had
             rebell'd
             ,
             would
             be
             to
             give
             them
             a
             Prince
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             who
             might
             become
             a
             Fleming
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             a
             Flemish
             discent
             might
             be
             expected
             .
             And
             he
             feared
             that
             if
             this
             were
             not
             done
             ,
             the
             whole
             Country
             might
             one
             day
             be
             lost
             .
             Yet
             he
             thought
             he
             was
             not
             to
             give
             way
             so
             soon
             to
             this
             danger
             ,
             nor
             so
             easily
             lose
             the
             advantage
             ,
             which
             for
             other
             considerations
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             received
             ,
             by
             possessing
             even
             the
             yet
             remainder
             of
             those
             Provinces
             .
             The
             King
             was
             therefore
             much
             agitated
             amidst
             the
             several
             difficulties
             which
             arose
             in
             this
             affair
             .
             Nor
             was
             his
             Councel
             less
             uncertain
             .
             Where
             by
             his
             appointment
             the
             business
             was
             with
             all
             attention
             discust
             .
             Count
             Fuentes
             ,
             being
             returned
             with
             great
             reputation
             from
             Flanders
             ,
             was
             at
             this
             time
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             .
             After
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Parma's
             death
             ,
             he
             had
             supplyed
             the
             chiefest
             place
             (
             as
             we
             then
             told
             you
             )
             under
             Count
             Mansfield
             ,
             and
             likewise
             under
             the
             Archduke
             Ernestus
             both
             which
             were
             Governours
             of
             Flanders
             .
             And
             in
             the
             time
             of
             his
             own
             Government
             had
             won
             great
             renown
             ,
             in
             the
             battel
             of
             Dorlan
             ,
             in
             the
             recovery
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             other
             prosperous
             successes
             ,
             gotten
             by
             the
             Arms
             of
             Spain
             ,
             in
             the
             Frontier
             of
             Picardy
             against
             the
             French.
             The
             King
             had
             already
             designed
             him
             to
             be
             Governor
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             in
             Italy
             .
             And
             doubtlesly
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Nation
             ,
             who
             was
             as
             then
             highlyer
             esteemed
             in
             the
             Military
             profession
             .
             This
             Fuentes
             opposed
             himself
             with
             all
             his
             might
             to
             the
             propounded
             marriage
             ,
             with
             the
             cession
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             
               Christoval
               di
               Moura
            
             ,
             Count
             of
             
               Castel
               Roderigo
            
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             great
             authority
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             did
             stiffiy
             maintain
             the
             contrary
             opinion
             .
             Moura
             was
             come
             out
             of
             Portugal
             many
             years
             before
             the
             devolution
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Madrid
             with
             the
             Dowager
             Princess
             ,
             
               Donna
               Jovanna
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             sister
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             very
             good
             place
             about
             her
             ;
             and
             after
             her
             death
             he
             was
             suddenly
             taken
             into
             the
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             entertained
             in
             many
             noble
             imployments
             .
             When
             the
             devolution
             did
             afterwards
             happen
             ,
             the
             King
             imployed
             none
             more
             then
             Moura
             in
             the
             occurrences
             of
             that
             so
             important
             Negotiation
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             the
             differences
             which
             were
             therein
             met
             withall
             were
             soon
             overcom
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alba
             with
             Forces
             on
             the
             other
             part
             ,
             and
             by
             Moura
             his
             negotiating
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             part
             :
             wherby
             Moura
             stil
             increasing
             in
             favor
             ,
             merit
             ,
             and
             authority
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             none
             shared
             more
             thereof
             then
             he
             in
             these
             latter
             times
             .
             The
             King
             being
             willing
             therefore
             to
             put
             on
             his
             fall
             resolution
             touching
             this
             business
             ,
             sent
             for
             his
             Councel
             one
             day
             into
             his
             own
             bed-chamber
             ,
             where
             for
             the
             most
             part
             he
             lay
             in
             bed
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             great
             years
             ,
             and
             the
             gout
             which
             he
             was
             troubled
             withall
             ;
             and
             where
             ount
             Fuentes
             spake
             thus
             
               The
               advantage
               is
               so
               great
               (
               most
               powerfull
               Prince
               )
               which
               those
               so
               many
               members
               whereof
               your
               Majesties
               Empire
               is
               composed
               ,
               do
               receive
               from
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               as
               to
               bereave
            
             
             
               it
               of
               so
               noble
               a
               member
               now
               ,
               cannot
               in
               my
               opinion
               but
               be
               of
               great
               prejudice
               to
               the
               rest
               Wheresoever
               the
               run
               goes
               ,
               it
               looks
               upon
               some
               one
               of
               your
               Kingdoms
               .
               But
               though
               the
               world
               reverence
               you
               in
               so
               many
               parts
               ,
               and
               bow
               unto
               you
               ,
               it
               is
               notwithstanding
               seen
               that
               your
               Enviers
               and
               Enemies
               respect
               your
               Greatness
               and
               fear
               it
               more
               from
               that
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               then
               from
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               What
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               the
               opportunities
               of
               those
               Provinces
               are
               ,
               none
               knows
               better
               then
               your self
               .
               There
               were
               you
               put
               into
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               that
               so
               glorious
               Emperor
               your
               Father
               ,
               before
               you
               were
               yet
               his
               Heir
               ,
               by
               that
               his
               so
               memorable
               Renunciation
               :
               There
               you
               began
               to
               take
               the
               conduct
               of
               so
               eminent
               and
               so
               painfull
               a
               Government
               :
               And
               tarrying
               there
               afterwards
               about
               a
               year
               ,
               you
               your self
               had
               still
               better
               occasion
               to
               know
               how
               much
               the
               possessing
               of
               those
               States
               did
               import
               your
               greatness
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               Empire
               .
               By
               the
               Arms
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               you
               did
               then
               make
               an
               advantagious
               Peace
               with
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ;
             
               with
               those
               Arms
               you
               have
               ofttimes
               succoured
               the
               Catholick
               Cause
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               maintained
               your
               own
               with
               much
               honour
               in
               these
               last
               times
               against
               the
               now
               present
               King.
               And
               how
               oft
               have
               you
               from
               thence
               assisted
               the
               Catholicks
               of
            
             Germany
             ?
             
               and
               in
               what
               a
               terror
               ,
               from
               that
               side
               more
               especially
               ,
               did
               you
               put
            
             England
             
               not
               many
               years
               ago
            
             ?
          
           
             
               The
               world
               turns
               round
               with
               perpetual
               vicissitude
               ,
               and
               is
               continually
               producing
               new
               things
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               occasion
               of
               past
               times
               ,
               other
               the
               like
               will
               arise
               in
               times
               to
               come
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               the
               Arms
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               are
               likely
               to
               be
               no
               less
               necessary
               hereafter
               thereabouts
               ,
               either
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               or
               of
               this
               Crown
               ,
               or
               of
               them
               both
               ;
               their
               welfare
               being
               seldom
               severed
               .
               I
               know
               not
               withstanding
               how
               much
               those
               Provinces
               are
               lessened
               ;
               and
               confess
               that
               dangers
               may
               daily
               grow
               greater
               there
               by
               the
               obstinate
               home-Rebellion
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               malignant
               correspondencie
               which
               hath
               always
               been
               had
               there
               from
               neighbours
               .
               Yet
               when
               you
               shall
               well
               weigh
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               yet
               obedient
               Provinces
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               and
               shall
               add
               thereunto
               the
               other
               Forces
               which
               your
               so
               powerfull
               Monarchy
               will
               be
               able
               to
               subminister
               thereunto
               ;
               wherefore
               may
               it
               not
               be
               hoped
               that
               your
               Majesties
               so
               just
               cause
               may
               be
               thereby
               bettered
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               be
               secured
               from
               growing
               worse
               ?
               If
               the
               wars
               in
               those
               parts
               should
               cease
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               new
               propounded
               Principality
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               expences
               should
               likewise
               cease
               there
               ,
               this
               Crown
               would
               doubtlesly
               be
               thereby
               much
               eased
               ;
               and
               in
               such
               a
               case
               it
               might
               the
               better
               be
               without
               those
               Provinces
               .
               But
               it
               being
               to
               be
               believed
               that
               War
               will
               grow
               hotter
               there
               then
               ever
               ,
               through
               the
               love
               the
               Rebels
               have
               taken
               to
               Liberty
               and
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               hatred
               which
               they
               consequently
               bear
               unto
               the
               Austrian
               blood
               ,
               and
               especially
               to
               this
               Kingdom
               from
               whence
               the
               new
               Principality
               is
               to
               proceed
               ;
               will
               not
               the
               burthen
               of
               the
               Forces
               and
               Expences
               lie
               still
               upon
               this
               Crown
               ?
               If
               otherwise
               ,
               To
               what
               purpose
               should
               a
               new
               Principality
               be
               erected
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               to
               be
               maintained
               by
               the
               Forces
               of
            
             Spain
             ?
             
               So
               the
               prejudice
               which
               would
               redound
               to
               your
               Monarchy
               by
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               recompenced
               by
               any
               benefit
               from
               the
               other
               :
               And
               so
               wanting
               that
               advantage
               which
               it
               hath
               always
               received
               from
               the
            
             Flanders
             
               Forces
               ,
               it
               might
               receive
               thereby
               such
               prejudice
               as
               might
               every
               day
               peradventure
               prove
               worse
               .
               Let
            
             Spain
             
               then
               keep
            
             Flanders
             ;
             
               and
               let
               that
               your
               Empires
               Magazine
               of
               Arms
               be
               preserved
               .
               Great
               Empires
               cannot
               be
               without
               Arms
               ;
               nor
               can
               Wars
               be
               made
               without
               Souldiers
               ;
               nor
               Souldiers
               be
               bred
               but
               amongst
               Arms.
               And
               what
               more
               flourishing
               Seminary
               of
               Souldiers
               can
            
             Spain
             
               desire
               ,
               then
               that
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               which
               she
               hath
               for
               so
               many
               years
               enjoyed
               ,
               and
               doth
               still
               enjoy
               ?
               My
               opinion
               therefore
               is
               ,
               that
               your
               Majesty
               shall
               not
               doe
               well
               to
               mutilate
               those
               so
               important
               Provinces
               from
               your
               other
               Dominions
               .
               Your
               Majesties
               greatness
               and
               infinite
               wisdom
               will
               not
               want
               other
               means
               whereby
               to
               accommodate
               the
               Illustrious
            
             Infanta
             
               according
               to
               her
               own
               high
               worth
               ,
               and
               her
               exalted
               degree
               .
            
          
           
             But
             the
             Count
             of
             
               Castel
               Rodorigo
            
             was
             of
             another
             opinion
             ,
             and
             spoke
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               I
               should
               never
               be
               of
               opinion
               (
               most
               glorious
               Prince
               !
               )
               that
               your
               Majesty
               should
               diminish
               any
               the
               least
               part
               of
               your
               Kingdoms
               and
               Dominions
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               not
               think
               that
               that
               diminishing
               should
               tend
               rather
               to
               the
               advancement
               then
               prejudice
               of
               your
               greatness
               .
               The
               marriage
               of
               the
               most
               illustrious
               Infanta
               is
               now
               the
               business
               in
               hand
               ;
               every
               one
               know
               what
               ,
               and
               how
               sublime
               prerogatives
               both
               of
               blood
               and
               of
               merit
               meet
               in
               her
               Highness
               .
               Now
               if
               out
               of
               the
               immense
               body
               of
               so
               many
               States
               which
               your
               Majesty
               by
               Gods
               goodness
               are
               Master
               of
               ,
               her
               Highness
               may
               be
               endowed
               with
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               parting
               wherewith
               the
               rest
               may
               rather
               be
               bettered
               then
               impaired
               ,
               wherefore
               should
               not
               your
               Majesty
               willingly
               give
               way
               thereunto
               ?
               And
               this
               being
               granted
               ,
            
             
             
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
               your
               infallible
               wisdom
               will
               presently
               point
               out
               unto
               you
               your
               Provinces
               of
            
             Flanders
             :
             
               They
               are
               most
               remote
               from
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               Empire
               ,
               the
               most
               differing
               both
               in
               tongue
               ,
               custom
               ,
               laws
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               else
               :
               It
               is
               they
               ,
               who
               more
               then
               all
               the
               rest
               abhor
               to
               fall
               under
               the
               Government
               of
               Foreigners
               ,
               as
               they
               term
               them
               ;
               and
               consequently
               do
               most
               desire
               to
               have
               a
               particular
               Prince
               of
               their
               own
               .
               Out
               of
               all
               these
               reasons
               ,
               hardly
               was
               your
               Majesty
               gone
               from
               thence
               ,
               when
               Heresie
               began
               to
               creep
               in
               amongst
               them
               From
               thence
               they
               proceeded
               to
               Tumults
               ;
               from
               Tumults
               to
               Rebellion
               :
               and
               from
               Rebellion
               to
               a
               cruel
               War
               :
               The
               unquenchable
               fire
               whereof
               hath
               now
               burnt
               above
               these
               forty
               years
               ;
               and
               how
               oft
               to
               bring
               it
               to
               an
               end
               ,
               to
               boot
               ,
               by
               the
               way
               of
               force
               ,
               have
               you
               used
               treaties
               of
               concord
               ?
               But
               still
               in
               vain
               ,
               so
               unappeaseable
               hath
               the
               double
               rebellion
               of
               the
               Flemish
               proved
               against
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               against
               your
               Crown
               ;
               and
               so
               very
               much
               have
               they
               continually
               been
               fomented
               by
               their
               neighbours
               on
               all
               sides
               :
               insomuch
               as
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             
               and
               many
               other
               of
               those
               Provinces
               which
               are
               up
               in
               Arms
               ,
               grow
               every
               day
               more
               obstenate
               in
               resolving
               never
               to
               return
               under
               the
               obedience
               of
            
             Spain
             .
             
               Then
               if
               you
               ,
               who
               have
               lived
               whole
               years
               in
               those
               Provinces
               with
               such
               experience
               of
               their
               own
               particular
               affairs
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               with
               so
               many
               Forces
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               valiant
               Commanders
               ;
               when
            
             France
             
               was
               most
               grieved
               with
               inward
               wounds
               ,
               and
            
             England
             
               apprehended
               the
               like
               sufferings
               under
               a
               woman
               ;
               have
               not
               been
               able
               to
               shun
               such
               great
               losses
               in
            
             Flanders
             :
             
               why
               should
               we
               not
               fear
               that
               your
               successors
               may
               yet
               suffer
               every
               day
               greater
               ?
               So
               as
               at
               last
               (
               which
               God
               forbid
               )
               this
               Crown
               may
               be
               wholly
               deprived
               of
               those
               Provinces
               .
               How
               much
               better
               souldiers
               do
               those
               Rebels
               daily
               grow
               ?
               And
               how
               much
               better
               may
            
             France
             and
             England
             
               foment
               them
               now
               then
               they
               could
               have
               done
               formerly
               ?
            
             France
             
               being
               at
               peace
               within
               it self
               ;
               and
            
             England
             
               which
               daily
               expects
               the
               King
               of
               Scots
               for
               their
               King
               ?
               The
               vils
               which
            
             Spain
             
               suffers
               from
            
             Flanders
             
               reacheth
               even
               to
               the
            
             Indies
             :
             &
             
               it
               is
               to
               be
               feared
               they
               may
               indammage
               you
               more
               in
               the
            
             West-Indies
             .
             
               then
               they
               have
               hitherto
               done
               in
               the
               East
               .
               As
               a
               Canker
               in
               any
               one
               member
               of
               a
               mans
               body
               works
               upon
               ,
               and
               consumes
               the
               vigor
               of
               all
               the
               other
               members
               :
               So
               the
               ulcerate
               part
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               makes
               the
               body
               of
               your
               whole
               Empire
               daily
               languish
               .
               The
               gold
               of
               the
            
             Indies
             ,
             
               the
               people
               supplyed
               from
            
             Spain
             ,
             from
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               those
               which
               for
               the
               like
               end
               are
               continually
               raised
               in
            
             Germany
             ,
             
               are
               not
               sufficient
               (
               as
               by
               experience
               is
               found
               )
               to
               maintain
               that
               war.
               The
               hunger
               of
               that
               ravenous
               Beast
               is
               still
               increased
               by
               food
               ;
               and
               how
               much
               do
               mutinies
               devour
               ?
               Which
               are
               now
               grown
               so
               Domestick
               ,
               that
               as
               one
               ends
               another
               begins
               ,
               and
               often
               teo
               much
               to
               our
               loss
               ,
               divers
               happen
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               This
               is
               the
               condition
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               and
               this
               is
               the
               state
               of
               the
               losses
               which
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             Spain
             
               hath
               thereby
               suffered
               till
               now
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               they
               may
               suffer
               hereafter
               .
               My
               opinion
               therefore
               is
               ,
               that
               your
               Majesty
               shall
               do
               well
               to
               give
               the
               Low-Countries
               in
               Dowry
               to
               the
               most
               Illustrious
               Infanta
               ;
               whereof
               framing
               a
               principality
               in
               your
               daughter
               ,
               and
               honouring
               the
               Cardinal
               Infanta
               your
               Nephew
               with
               her
               ,
               by
               making
               him
               her
               husband
               ,
               the
               Flemish
               will
               by
               this
               means
               have
               at
               last
               a
               Prince
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               which
               they
               at
               all
               times
               have
               so
               thirsted
               after
               .
               If
               the
               marriage
               of
               these
               new
               Princes
               prove
               fruitful
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               is
               to
               be
               hoped
               it
               will
               )
               the
               yet
               obedient
               Provinces
               will
               continue
               their
               obedience
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               Austrian
               blood
               at
               least
               ,
               if
               not
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             Spain
             .
             
               Nor
               is
               it
               to
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
               the
               same
               good
               and
               profitable
               correspondency
               will
               pass
               between
               that
               branch
               and
               this
               ,
               as
               hath
               past
               betwixt
               this
               and
               that
               other
               established
               in
            
             Germany
             .
             
               And
               to
               say
               truth
               ,
               of
               what
               use
               may
               such
               an
               example
               be
               ?
               In
               which
               it
               is
               seen
               that
               the
               Emperor
               your
               father
               ,
               in
               great
               wisdom
               would
               there
               agrandise
               that
               Austrian
               branch
               ,
               because
               he
               thought
               it
               impossible
               that
               the
               greatness
               of
               that
               and
               this
               joyned
               together
               ,
               should
               continue
               here
               in
               your
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               though
               the
               chief
               branch
               ,
               but
               too
               far
               remote
               from
            
             Germany
             .
             
               Their
               neighbours
               will
               then
               rejoyce
               at
               this
               new
               Flemish
               Principality
               ,
               and
               will
               assist
               it
               as
               much
               hereafter
               ,
               for
               seeing
               it
               dismembred
               from
               this
               Crown
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               been
               formerly
               averse
               thereunto
               ;
               for
               that
               it
               was
               joyned
               to
               your
               Majesties
               Kingdom
               .
               Jealousies
               will
               be
               succeeded
               by
               assurances
               ;
               instead
               of
               having
               the
               wars
               fomented
               from
               those
               parts
               ,
               friendly
               offices
               will
               be
               done
               for
               the
               introducing
               of
               Peace
               :
               And
               the
               Flemish
               race
               being
               by
               this
               marriage
               established
               ;
               why
               should
               we
               not
               hope
               that
               at
               last
               even
               the
               rebellious
               Provinces
               should
               by
               degrees
               reunite
               themselves
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               ancient
               form
               with
               those
               which
               are
               obedient
               ?
               In
               sine
               ;
               either
               is
               this
               the
               remedy
               which
               remains
               to
               heal
               the
               wounds
               of
               those
               Countries
               ;
               or
               we
               shall
               never
               finde
               any
               sufficient
               to
               effect
               it
               .
            
          
           
           
             When
             Moura
             had
             spoken
             ,
             the
             other
             Councellors
             gave
             their
             opinions
             .
             
               Jovanni
               d'
               Ideaques
            
             ,
             a
             Councellor
             likewise
             of
             great
             authority
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             joyn'd
             with
             
               Moura
               .
               Idiaques
            
             (
             as
             we
             have
             told
             you
             upon
             another
             occasion
             )
             had
             been
             Ambassador
             in
             Genua
             and
             Venice
             ;
             and
             after
             other
             imployments
             being
             returned
             to
             Spain
             ,
             did
             now
             exercise
             a
             place
             of
             the
             greatest
             importance
             belonging
             to
             that
             Crown
             .
             But
             there
             were
             divers
             others
             of
             the
             Councel
             who
             adhered
             to
             Fuentes
             his
             opinion
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             King
             was
             for
             a
             while
             in
             doubt
             what
             to
             doe
             :
             yet
             at
             last
             those
             reasons
             prevailed
             with
             him
             which
             first
             inclined
             him
             to
             give
             the
             Low-Countries
             in
             Dowry
             to
             the
             Infanta
             his
             eldest
             Daughter
             .
             He
             considered
             ,
             and
             foresaw
             how
             France
             would
             grow
             daily
             greater
             in
             power
             ;
             That
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             being
             now
             very
             old
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             succeeded
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             who
             would
             unite
             that
             Kingdom
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             both
             make
             but
             one
             of
             all
             Great-Britain
             ;
             That
             from
             those
             parts
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             Flanders
             would
             still
             be
             more
             and
             more
             fomented
             ,
             and
             still
             he
             should
             be
             in
             greater
             danger
             of
             losing
             all
             those
             Provinces
             .
             He
             likewise
             foresaw
             the
             dangers
             wherewith
             the
             Indies
             might
             be
             continually
             threatned
             ;
             and
             thought
             that
             if
             Flanders
             were
             reunited
             under
             an
             Austrian
             Prince
             ,
             the
             Maritime
             Provinces
             returning
             again
             to
             enjoy
             as
             formerly
             the
             Commerce
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             in
             that
             of
             Spain
             ,
             they
             would
             no
             longer
             think
             of
             their
             new
             so
             long
             and
             so
             expensive
             Navigations
             .
             But
             the
             King
             seemed
             to
             be
             chiefly
             affected
             with
             the
             losses
             which
             the
             Church
             had
             already
             suffered
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             might
             again
             suffer
             at
             the
             same
             time
             together
             with
             him
             .
             And
             lastly
             it
             was
             believed
             ,
             that
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             reasons
             formerly
             touched
             upon
             ,
             this
             consideration
             swayed
             much
             with
             him
             ,
             That
             in
             case
             his
             onely
             Son
             should
             dye
             ,
             and
             the
             Infanta
             being
             in
             such
             a
             case
             to
             succeed
             him
             ,
             he
             should
             doe
             wisely
             to
             give
             her
             a
             Husband
             who
             was
             already
             so
             well
             known
             ,
             already
             becom
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             who
             would
             cause
             no
             alteration
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             Spain
             .
             The
             King
             being
             thus
             fully
             resolved
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Articles
             of
             Marriage
             to
             be
             drawn
             up
             ,
             the
             chief
             whereof
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             
               That
               he
               gave
               the
               Provinces
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               together
               with
               the
               County
               of
            
             Burgony
             ,
             
               in
               Dowry
               with
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               which
               she
               was
               to
               enjoy
               joyntly
               together
               with
               her
               Husband
               .
               That
               either
               Males
               or
               Females
               which
               should
               proceed
               from
               that
               marriage
               ,
               should
               succeed
               ;
               the
               men
               being
               notwithstanding
               to
               be
               preferred
               before
               the
               women
               ,
               and
               still
               the
               first-born
               sons
               or
               daughters
               .
               That
               if
               the
               inheritance
               should
               rest
               in
               a
               woman
               ,
               she
               should
               be
               bound
               to
               marry
               either
               a
               King
               ,
               or
               Prince
               of
            
             Spain
             .
             
               That
               be
               the
               Heire
               either
               man
               or
               woman
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               marry
               without
               the
               knowledg
               and
               consent
               of
               the
               King
               for
               the
               time
               being
               .
               That
               if
               the
               issue
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               should
               fail
               ,
               those
               Countries
               should
               revert
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             Spain
             .
             
               That
               those
               Princes
               should
               be
               bound
               to
               make
               their
               Subjects
               desist
               from
               their
               Navigation
               into
               the
            
             Indies
             .
             
               That
               when
               they
               should
               come
               to
               their
               succession
               ,
               they
               should
               swear
               to
               profess
               the
               Catholick
               Apostolick
               Roman
               religion
               .
               And
               that
               if
               they
               should
               fail
               in
               any
               of
               all
               these
               Conditions
               ,
               those
               Countries
               should
               again
               revert
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             Spain
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             chief
             Articles
             .
             Neither
             in
             this
             Grant
             did
             the
             King
             reserve
             any
             thing
             to
             himself
             nor
             to
             any
             of
             his
             successors
             ,
             save
             only
             that
             they
             might
             intitle
             themselves
             Dukes
             of
             Burgony
             ,
             and
             retain
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Golden-Fleece
             .
             The
             Marriage
             being
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             the
             King
             immediately
             sent
             the
             Articles
             away
             to
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             calling
             together
             the
             States-Generall
             of
             the
             obedient
             Provinces
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             should
             procure
             their
             necessary
             consent
             .
             The
             Assembly
             was
             held
             in
             Brussels
             ;
             and
             after
             some
             difficulties
             ,
             the
             Articles
             were
             approved
             of
             ,
             with
             unexpressible
             signs
             of
             joy
             &
             Jubile
             by
             those
             people
             to
             think
             that
             Flanders
             might
             hope
             to
             return
             again
             under
             its
             own
             ancient
             Principality
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             said
             how
             much
             contrary
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             other
             Provinces
             which
             had
             withdrawn
             themselves
             from
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             appeared
             to
             the
             sense
             of
             these
             Catholick
             Provinces
             :
             They
             spightfully
             gave
             out
             ,
             that
             this
             would
             prove
             but
             a
             naked
             and
             vain
             Principality
             ;
             That
             the
             Infanta
             being
             already
             well
             advanced
             in
             years
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             with
             specious
             allurements
             give
             a
             barren
             Marriage
             unto
             Flanders
             ;
             That
             therefore
             the
             new
             Princes
             would
             rather
             appear
             as
             Governors
             then
             as
             Princes
             ;
             That
             being
             still
             to
             be
             maintained
             by
             Spanish
             Forces
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             domineer
             over
             them
             more
             then
             ever
             ;
             That
             in
             the
             Articles
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             Flanders
             was
             spoke
             of
             as
             a
             Feudatory
             to
             Spain
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             a
             Country
             depending
             upon
             its
             own
             Soveraignty
             ;
             to
             witness
             which
             ,
             those
             
             Articles
             were
             full
             of
             Conditions
             whereby
             the
             States
             of
             the
             new
             Princes
             might
             soon
             fall
             again
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             .
             But
             that
             let
             what
             will
             happen
             ,
             the
             United
             Provinces
             would
             never
             change
             their
             former
             Resolves
             ,
             nor
             ever
             acknowledge
             any
             other
             Empire
             then
             their
             own
             .
          
           
             The
             Archduke
             prepared
             this
             mean
             while
             to
             go
             for
             Spain
             ,
             whether
             the
             King
             was
             very
             earnest
             with
             him
             to
             come
             .
             But
             it
             behoved
             him
             first
             to
             provide
             for
             many
             necessities
             appertaining
             to
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             .
             In
             particular
             the
             mutiners
             disorders
             were
             grown
             to
             that
             excess
             ,
             as
             the
             plague
             thereof
             infected
             even
             the
             best
             qualified
             Garisons
             .
             It
             began
             first
             to
             creep
             into
             all
             those
             Towns
             of
             Picardy
             ,
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             to
             quit
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             peace
             .
             So
             as
             to
             restore
             them
             with
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Garisons
             had
             cost
             a
             vast
             sum
             of
             mony
             .
             Afterwards
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             Garisons
             accustomed
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Citadels
             of
             
               Cambray
               ,
               Antwerp
            
             and
             Gaunt
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             three
             most
             suspicious
             Bulwarks
             of
             the
             obedient
             Provinces
             ,
             did
             likewise
             mutiny
             .
             And
             this
             Infection
             in
             fine
             ,
             was
             dispersed
             into
             so
             many
             other
             parts
             ,
             as
             one
             Garison
             seemed
             to
             contend
             with
             another
             ,
             in
             shewing
             no
             further
             inclination
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             repugnancy
             to
             the
             service
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             Their
             want
             of
             pay
             might
             in
             some
             sort
             excuse
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             corruption
             was
             much
             greater
             then
             it
             needed
             to
             have
             been
             .
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             new
             monies
             coming
             from
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Country
             having
             furnished
             some
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             was
             able
             to
             satisfie
             the
             souldiery
             ,
             and
             to
             betake
             himself
             to
             his
             intended
             voyage
             for
             Spain
             .
             In
             his
             absence
             the
             Admiral
             of
             Aragon
             was
             to
             have
             the
             chief
             command
             of
             the
             Militia
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             intire
             administration
             ,
             Cardinal
             
               Andrea
               d'
               Austria
            
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Constance
             ,
             who
             to
             this
             end
             was
             already
             parted
             from
             his
             house
             in
             Germany
             to
             come
             for
             Flanders
             .
             The
             King
             desired
             very
             much
             to
             see
             his
             daughter
             married
             before
             he
             should
             die
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             renewed
             his
             desires
             to
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             that
             laying
             aside
             his
             Cardinals
             habit
             ,
             and
             taking
             upon
             him
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             secular
             Prince
             ,
             he
             should
             come
             unto
             him
             with
             all
             speed
             .
             Yet
             could
             not
             the
             Archduke
             hasten
             his
             journey
             ,
             for
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             aforesaid
             reasons
             ,
             the
             marriage
             being
             at
             the
             same
             time
             concluded
             between
             the
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Archdutchess
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             at
             Grats
             ,
             the
             chief
             Town
             of
             Carinthia
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             was
             to
             take
             her
             from
             thence
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Archdutchess
             her
             mother
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             them
             both
             to
             Spain
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             Cardinal
             Andrea
             came
             into
             Flanders
             to
             govern
             those
             States
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             new
             Princes
             should
             come
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             arrived
             some
             few
             days
             before
             the
             Archduke
             went
             thence
             :
             And
             having
             received
             full
             information
             concerning
             the
             affairs
             of
             those
             Countries
             ;
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             September
             the
             Archduke
             took
             his
             journey
             towards
             Germany
             ,
             first
             to
             visit
             his
             brother
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             go
             for
             Grats
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             .
             But
             he
             was
             not
             well
             thereinto
             entred
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             news
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             still
             more
             opprest
             with
             years
             ,
             and
             sickness
             ,
             died
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             that
             very
             month
             .
             Who
             was
             then
             little
             above
             70
             years
             old
             ;
             the
             last
             of
             which
             had
             been
             very
             painfull
             to
             him
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             extraordinary
             torment
             which
             he
             had
             suffered
             by
             the
             gout
             .
          
           
             Thus
             after
             having
             reigned
             three
             and
             forty
             years
             ,
             dyed
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             so
             many
             other
             Kingdoms
             and
             Countrys
             .
             He
             was
             little
             of
             stature
             ;
             but
             well
             proportioned
             ;
             of
             a
             Noble
             aspect
             ;
             in
             all
             the
             lineaments
             and
             colours
             thereof
             Austriacal
             .
             No
             age
             peradventure
             ever
             saw
             a
             graver
             ,
             nor
             a
             more
             composed
             Prince
             .
             He
             had
             a
             capacity
             in
             Governing
             answerable
             to
             so
             large
             an
             Empire
             .
             He
             was
             notwithstanding
             still
             more
             inclined
             to
             peace
             then
             war.
             Wherefore
             passing
             into
             Spain
             after
             his
             last
             voyage
             and
             abode
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             he
             kept
             continually
             there
             ;
             issuing
             out
             his
             Commissions
             from
             that
             Center
             ,
             in
             his
             Chamber
             and
             like
             an
             Oracle
             :
             and
             governing
             Wars
             at
             all
             times
             where
             it
             was
             needfull
             by
             his
             Commanders
             .
             He
             had
             four
             wives
             ,
             and
             by
             three
             of
             them
             he
             had
             many
             sonns
             and
             daughters
             .
             By
             the
             first
             he
             had
             Charls
             ,
             whose
             Tragical
             end
             shews
             with
             what
             reason
             Princes
             thereunto
             constrained
             by
             just
             necessity
             ,
             prefer
             the
             obligation
             due
             unto
             their
             States
             ,
             before
             the
             love
             of
             their
             bloud
             .
             And
             by
             the
             last
             he
             had
             Philip
             the
             third
             ,
             who
             hath
             given
             another
             Philip
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             .
             By
             nature
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             by
             choice
             ,
             the
             second
             was
             very
             jealous
             of
             his
             Authority
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             he
             inclined
             to
             severity
             ;
             nor
             was
             he
             almost
             ever
             seen
             to
             lay
             aside
             that
             Majestical
             gravity
             which
             he
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             observed
             ,
             both
             in
             his
             speech
             and
             countenance
             .
             He
             was
             very
             easie
             to
             give
             audience
             ;
             
             nor
             was
             he
             less
             gratious
             in
             tollerating
             them
             ,
             then
             in
             giving
             them
             .
             It
             not
             being
             known
             that
             he
             ever
             interrupted
             any
             one
             ,
             how
             much
             so
             ever
             the
             speaker
             might
             abuse
             his
             benignity
             and
             patience
             .
             He
             spent
             almost
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             time
             in
             business
             ;
             knowing
             that
             so
             vast
             an
             Empire
             required
             frequency
             in
             business
             .
             In
             the
             first
             place
             he
             was
             severely
             carefull
             of
             Piety
             and
             Justice
             .
             And
             did
             always
             imploy
             his
             worthiest
             Subjects
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             chusing
             them
             of
             himself
             unexpectedly
             ,
             according
             as
             their
             merits
             did
             suggest
             unto
             him
             .
             His
             so
             great
             age
             and
             so
             long
             Government
             ,
             made
             him
             try
             the
             more
             various
             turns
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             and
             made
             it
             the
             more
             appear
             how
             equal
             ,
             how
             constant
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             superior
             to
             himself
             he
             was
             in
             all
             successes
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             may
             be
             doubted
             whether
             prosperous
             or
             adverse
             Fortune
             swayed
             most
             with
             him
             .
             For
             what
             greater
             felicity
             could
             he
             desire
             then
             to
             enjoy
             Spain
             with
             so
             much
             quiet
             ?
             then
             to
             command
             it
             wholly
             every
             where
             ,
             with
             the
             addition
             of
             Portugal
             ?
             then
             to
             enjoy
             so
             peaceably
             his
             Territories
             in
             Italy
             ?
             and
             see
             himself
             so
             much
             respected
             in
             those
             that
             appertained
             to
             others
             ?
             then
             to
             have
             the
             memmorable
             victory
             of
             Lepanto
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Christians
             in
             so
             great
             a
             part
             attributed
             unto
             him
             ?
             then
             to
             have
             so
             highly
             maintained
             the
             reputation
             of
             his
             name
             ?
             and
             made
             the
             Majesty
             of
             his
             Empire
             be
             still
             so
             reverenced
             and
             feared
             ?
             But
             he
             accounted
             it
             his
             greated
             fortune
             and
             glory
             to
             be
             held
             so
             great
             a
             defender
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             that
             upon
             so
             many
             occasions
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             many
             parts
             recourse
             was
             had
             to
             his
             zeal
             for
             the
             favouring
             and
             protecting
             thereof
             .
             These
             and
             many
             others
             were
             his
             prosperities
             sundry
             times
             ,
             both
             in
             peace
             and
             in
             war.
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             what
             greater
             adversity
             could
             befall
             him
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             Flanders
             amidst
             so
             long
             and
             so
             horrible
             troubles
             ?
             then
             to
             lose
             so
             much
             of
             that
             his
             most
             antient
             patrimony
             ?
             then
             to
             have
             his
             most
             remotest
             Countrys
             of
             the
             Indies
             wounded
             by
             that
             wound
             ?
             Then
             to
             have
             so
             unfortunately
             lost
             that
             great
             Armado
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             have
             assaulted
             England
             ?
             Nor
             had
             his
             designs
             in
             the
             revolutions
             of
             France
             ,
             any
             ways
             answered
             his
             hopes
             .
             The
             domestical
             events
             of
             his
             own
             house
             may
             likewise
             be
             said
             to
             have
             been
             not
             very
             fortunate
             .
             Having
             hardly
             one
             son
             by
             so
             many
             marriages
             .
             The
             fatal
             death
             of
             the
             first
             ;
             with
             the
             suspitions
             also
             of
             
               Don
               Johns
            
             death
             .
             So
             much
             more
             seeming
             then
             true
             ,
             are
             the
             felicities
             which
             the
             vulgar
             do
             so
             much
             adore
             in
             Princes
             .
             And
             so
             much
             greater
             proof
             thereof
             do
             they
             give
             who
             are
             in
             highest
             places
             with
             them
             .
             But
             in
             affairs
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             these
             were
             ,
             humane
             wisdom
             is
             not
             to
             be
             blamed
             .
             For
             what
             remains
             ,
             so
             eminent
             were
             Philip
             the
             second
             's
             vertues
             ,
             and
             which
             made
             him
             so
             memorable
             a
             Prince
             ,
             as
             doubtlesly
             few
             like
             him
             have
             been
             found
             either
             in
             former
             or
             in
             latter
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             ,
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             
               BENTIVOGLIO
               .
               The
               Third
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             BOOK
             V.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Archduke
                 goes
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 new
                 Queen
                 of
              
               Spain
               from
               Germany
               .
               
                 They
                 arrive
                 happily
                 at
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 husbands
                 Court.
                 The
                 King
                 hath
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 powerfull
                 Forces
                 in
              
               Flanders
               .
               
                 But
                 great
                 mutinies
                 insue
                 ;
                 and
                 great
                 sums
                 of
                 money
                 are
                 spent
                 in
                 appeasing
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 pay
                 the
                 Army
                 is
                 wintered
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Countrys
                 of
              
               Cleves
               ,
               and
               Westfalia
               ,
               
                 and
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 under
                 the
                 jurisdiction
                 of
                 the
              
               Empire
               .
               
                 The
                 Princes
                 that
                 are
                 interessed
                 are
                 sensible
                 of
                 this
                 Novelty
                 .
                 They
                 indeavour
                 to
                 receive
                 satisfaction
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 which
                 not
                 obtaining
                 ,
                 they
                 at
                 last
                 resolve
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 by
                 force
                 .
                 Yet
                 they
                 move
                 but
                 slowly
                 .
                 The
                 Kings
                 Army
                 is
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 drawn
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 under
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Admiral
                 of
              
               Arragon
               
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 They
                 advise
                 what
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 Cardinal
              
               Andrea's
               
                 intervention
                 ,
                 they
                 resolve
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Island
                 of
              
               Bomel
               ,
               
                 and
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 Town
                 of
              
               Bomel
               
                 which
                 denominates
                 that
                 Island
                 .
                 But
                 Count
              
               Maurice
               
                 opposeth
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 Forces
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Admiral
                 is
                 forced
                 to
                 forgoe
                 that
                 design
                 .
                 The
                 Cardinal
                 resolves
                 afterwards
                 to
                 plant
                 a
                 great
                 Fort
                 upon
                 a
                 narrow
                 passage
                 of
                 the
                 Island
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 so
                 he
                 might
                 command
                 the
                 chiefest
                 passes
                 over
                 the
              
               Mause
               and
               Wahal
               ;
               
                 and
                 cals
                 it
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 St.
              
               Andrea
               .
               
                 Great
                 haste
                 is
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 erecting
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 the
                 enemy
                 could
                 do
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 perfection
                 .
              
               The
               
                 German
                 Camp
                 begins
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 move
                 .
                 It
                 first
                 besiegeth
              
               Reinberg
               ,
               
                 but
                 soon
              
               
               
                 retreats
                 with
                 no
                 great
                 honour
                 .
                 From
                 thence
                 it
                 goes
                 to
                 recover
                 the
                 Town
                 of
              
               Res
               ,
               
                 and
                 rises
                 from
                 thence
                 likewise
                 in
                 great
                 disorder
                 and
                 confusion
                 .
                 Great
                 discords
                 happen
                 between
                 the
                 Commanders
                 thereof
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 it
                 soon
                 disbands
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 afterwards
                 dissolved
                 .
                 The
                 new
                 Princes
                 of
              
               Flanders
               
                 part
                 from
              
               Spain
               .
               
                 They
                 come
                 to
              
               Italy
               ,
               
                 and
                 pass
                 the
              
               Alpes
               at
               Turin
               .
               
                 They
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 .
                 An
                 Interview
                 between
                 them
                 and
                 Cardinal
              
               Andrea
               ,
               
                 who
                 returns
                 into
              
               Germany
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 Princes
                 are
                 received
                 with
                 all
                 solemnity
                 in
              
               Brussels
               .
            
          
           
             PHILIP
             the
             second
             ,
             King
             of
             Spain
             being
             dead
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             hastens
             his
             journey
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             sooner
             
             bring
             a
             wife
             to
             the
             succeeding
             Philip
             the
             third
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             the
             Archduke
             was
             gone
             for
             Germany
             ,
             as
             you
             heard
             before
             .
             He
             came
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             Prague
             ,
             where
             having
             visited
             his
             brother
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             Grats
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Italy
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Tirol
             ,
             with
             the
             new
             Queen
             ,
             and
             her
             mother
             the
             Archdutchess
             .
             Pope
             Glement
             the
             eight
             was
             then
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Ferrara
             ,
             which
             together
             with
             the
             Dukedome
             thereof
             ,
             was
             devolved
             the
             year
             before
             to
             the
             Apostolick
             See.
             The
             occasion
             of
             this
             his
             neighbourhood
             was
             very
             acceptable
             to
             the
             new
             Queen
             and
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             have
             their
             marriages
             celebrated
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Pope
             less
             glad
             to
             celebrate
             them
             .
             They
             therefore
             passed
             from
             Trent
             with
             all
             their
             attendance
             to
             Ferrara
             ;
             where
             being
             received
             as
             became
             so
             great
             Princes
             ,
             both
             their
             marriages
             were
             effected
             by
             the
             Pope
             in
             the
             Cathedral
             Church
             with
             such
             solemnity
             and
             magnificence
             as
             was
             most
             requisite
             for
             such
             an
             action
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             hand
             ,
             between
             such
             personages
             .
             The
             Kings
             part
             was
             supplyed
             by
             way
             of
             Proxy
             ,
             by
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             and
             the
             Infanta
             
             Isabella's
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lasse
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             Ambassador
             in
             the
             Popes
             Court.
             The
             Queen
             departing
             then
             from
             that
             City
             ,
             together
             with
             her
             Mother
             and
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             they
             followed
             on
             their
             journey
             towards
             Milan
             ,
             where
             having
             staid
             a
             while
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             Genua
             ;
             and
             taking
             ship
             there
             ,
             they
             in
             a
             few
             days
             fail
             arrived
             happily
             in
             Spain
             .
             Where
             we
             will
             leave
             them
             ,
             and
             continuing
             to
             relate
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             we
             will
             with
             all
             brevity
             acquaint
             you
             with
             what
             passed
             there
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             new
             Princes
             came
             thither
             .
          
           
             The
             Archduke
             at
             his
             departure
             had
             left
             these
             particular
             directions
             with
             the
             Admiral
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             endeavour
             to
             preserve
             the
             Army
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             till
             his
             return
             from
             Spain
             .
             That
             therefore
             he
             should
             shun
             all
             difficult
             sieges
             ,
             so
             not
             to
             lose
             his
             men
             ,
             nor
             be
             at
             greater
             expences
             .
             That
             by
             all
             means
             be
             should
             endeavour
             to
             get
             some
             good
             pass
             over
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             that
             so
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             he
             might
             enter
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             quarter
             his
             Army
             there
             .
             Which
             if
             he
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             should
             strive
             to
             quarter
             it
             in
             the
             neutral
             Countries
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             thereabouts
             .
             The
             Archduke
             left
             this
             last
             condition
             in
             particular
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             such
             quarters
             might
             serve
             for
             pay
             to
             the
             Army
             ;
             the
             needs
             whereof
             he
             could
             not
             satisfie
             otherwise
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             vast
             sums
             of
             mony
             which
             the
             mutinies
             in
             so
             many
             parts
             had
             exhausted
             .
             To
             boot
             that
             the
             Archduke
             was
             necessitated
             to
             be
             at
             great
             expences
             by
             reason
             of
             so
             long
             and
             costly
             a
             journey
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             had
             carried
             a
             flourishing
             Court
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             own
             honour
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             attend
             the
             new
             Queen
             with
             all
             the
             greater
             magnificency
             .
          
           
             The
             Admiral
             having
             received
             these
             directions
             ,
             and
             the
             Archduke
             being
             gone
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             went
             immediately
             to
             the
             Army
             .
             Not
             many
             months
             before
             4000
             Spaniards
             were
             come
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             supply
             the
             foot
             which
             were
             wanting
             in
             the
             old
             brigadoes
             .
             One
             of
             which
             being
             formerly
             commanded
             by
             the
             Campmaster
             Velasco
             ,
             who
             was
             now
             made
             General
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             was
             given
             to
             
               Gaspero
               Zapena
            
             .
             The
             Army
             was
             then
             composed
             of
             7000
             Spanish
             foot
             ,
             3000
             Italians
             ,
             2000
             Burgonians
             ,
             1000
             Irish
             ,
             and
             7000
             Germans
             and
             Walloons
             ;
             and
             to
             these
             were
             added
             2500
             horse
             ,
             all
             very
             gallant
             men
             .
             The
             Army
             past
             over
             the
             Mause
             near
             Ruremond
             ,
             and
             continuing
             its
             march
             drew
             near
             Orsoy
             ,
             which
             is
             situated
             three
             hours
             journey
             above
             Reinburg
             ,
             upon
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             .
             The
             Admirals
             designe
             was
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             that
             pass
             ,
             and
             to
             fortifie
             it
             ;
             and
             raising
             a
             Fort
             upon
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             passage
             over
             the
             Rhine
             in
             that
             place
             .
             The
             Town
             
             of
             Orsoy
             belonged
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Cleves
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             neutral
             Country
             he
             would
             not
             willingly
             have
             used
             any
             violence
             in
             entring
             into
             it
             :
             but
             it
             could
             not
             be
             effected
             otherwise
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             opposition
             which
             was
             made
             ;
             which
             soon
             ceased
             and
             the
             Admiral
             entred
             ,
             causing
             all
             fair
             usage
             to
             be
             observed
             .
             When
             he
             was
             Master
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Orsoy
             ,
             Count
             
               Frederick
               di
               Berg
            
             ,
             who
             then
             supplyed
             the
             place
             of
             Camp-master
             General
             .
             past
             over
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             .
             to
             raise
             the
             aforesaid
             Fort
             as
             soon
             as
             might
             be
             on
             that
             shore
             .
             He
             had
             such
             men
             given
             him
             as
             were
             requisite
             to
             secure
             the
             work
             :
             nor
             was
             he
             wanting
             in
             using
             all
             diligence
             to
             perfect
             it
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             imploy
             above
             a
             moneths
             time
             about
             it
             ;
             during
             which
             the
             Admiral
             kept
             still
             in
             Orsoy
             ,
             and
             quartered
             his
             Army
             thereabouts
             .
             When
             this
             pass
             was
             secured
             ,
             it
             was
             judged
             by
             the
             Councel
             of
             war
             that
             that
             of
             Reinberg
             would
             have
             been
             much
             better
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             place
             it self
             ,
             &
             for
             its
             nearness
             to
             
               Skincks
               Sconce
            
             .
             This
             Town
             was
             in
             the
             Enemies
             hands
             ,
             and
             well
             guarded
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             known
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Arch-Duke's
             direction
             the
             Admiral
             was
             to
             shun
             sieges
             ;
             yet
             the
             Councel
             though
             that
             this
             of
             Reinberg
             might
             soon
             be
             ended
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             united
             Provinces
             had
             no
             Army
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             nor
             could
             they
             muster
             Forces
             any
             waies
             able
             to
             oppose
             the
             Kings
             :
             wherefore
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             October
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             incamped
             before
             Reinberg
             .
          
           
             This
             Town
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             stands
             on
             the
             left
             shore
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             it
             is
             but
             of
             a
             small
             circuit
             ,
             it
             hath
             a
             Castle
             which
             guards
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             an
             Island
             made
             by
             the
             River
             in
             that
             very
             place
             .
             For
             the
             greater
             security
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             there
             stood
             a
             Fort
             in
             the
             Island
             ,
             which
             Fort
             was
             likewise
             defended
             by
             the
             Town
             :
             on
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             River
             did
             the
             Admiral
             quarter
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             strength
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             right
             side
             Count
             
               Frederick
               di
               Berg
            
             ,
             with
             those
             that
             were
             already
             with
             him
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             thought
             fit
             first
             to
             get
             the
             Fort
             within
             the
             Island
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             play
             upon
             it
             cruelly
             from
             the
             side
             where
             Count
             Frederick
             was
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Camp-masters
             
               Lewis
               d'
               Villiar
            
             with
             his
             Spanish
             Brigado
             ,
             and
             Barlotta
             with
             his
             Walloons
             entred
             the
             Island
             on
             that
             side
             ;
             and
             
               Carlo
               Colonna
            
             and
             Estinley
             entred
             it
             likewise
             on
             this
             side
             with
             their
             Spanish
             and
             Irish
             Brigadoes
             .
             Then
             ,
             the
             Fort
             was
             played
             upon
             nearer
             hand
             with
             regular
             batteries
             ;
             and
             the
             Kings
             men
             prepared
             already
             to
             fall
             on
             ;
             when
             they
             found
             that
             those
             within
             ,
             not
             willing
             to
             abide
             the
             assault
             ,
             had
             abandoned
             the
             Fort
             :
             which
             being
             taken
             ,
             they
             hoped
             soon
             to
             take
             the
             Town
             ;
             for
             the
             Army
             had
             already
             straitly
             besieged
             it
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             having
             advanced
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             prepared
             their
             Batteries
             ,
             that
             accordingly
             they
             might
             come
             to
             the
             assault
             .
             But
             by
             a
             strange
             accident
             ,
             they
             came
             by
             the
             Town
             sooner
             then
             they
             could
             have
             hoped
             .
             All
             the
             Gun-powder
             ,
             whereof
             there
             was
             good
             store
             ,
             was
             kept
             in
             a
             Chamber
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Towers
             of
             the
             Castle
             .
             It
             so
             fell
             out
             that
             a
             Cannon
             Bullet
             ,
             one
             of
             many
             which
             were
             continually
             shot
             from
             without
             ,
             both
             against
             the
             Town
             and
             the
             Castle
             ,
             entred
             by
             a
             window
             into
             the
             Chamber
             where
             the
             powder
             was
             kept
             ,
             and
             gave
             suddenly
             fire
             thereunto
             ;
             which
             caused
             so
             terrible
             an
             earth-quake
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             Castle
             and
             circuit
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             parts
             thereabouts
             as
             the
             very
             river
             was
             much
             agitated
             ,
             and
             many
             ships
             which
             were
             upon
             that
             shore
             were
             likely
             to
             be
             drowned
             :
             the
             houses
             in
             the
             fields
             were
             shaken
             thereby
             :
             great
             stones
             and
             great
             store
             of
             Ashes
             caused
             by
             the
             fire
             fell
             down
             :
             but
             the
             force
             thereof
             was
             particularly
             such
             against
             the
             Castle
             ,
             as
             it
             blew
             it
             almost
             wholly
             up
             into
             the
             air
             .
             The
             Governor
             of
             the
             Town
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             children
             were
             thereby
             slain
             ,
             and
             great
             was
             the
             number
             of
             others
             that
             perish'd
             in
             the
             Castle
             and
             in
             the
             houses
             neer
             unto
             it
             .
             This
             made
             the
             Defendants
             quite
             loose
             their
             courage
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             treated
             that
             very
             night
             of
             surrendring
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             marched
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             upon
             honorable
             conditions
             .
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Forces
             being
             entred
             into
             Reinberg
             ,
             all
             the
             adjacent
             Countries
             were
             put
             into
             great
             terror
             .
             A
             little
             below
             Reinberg
             ,
             on
             the
             same
             side
             stood
             Burich
             ,
             a
             Town
             belonging
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             :
             This
             Town
             immediately
             accepted
             four
             Foot
             colours
             ,
             which
             were
             sent
             thither
             by
             the
             Admiral
             .
             Over
             against
             Burich
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             lyes
             Wesel
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             best
             inhabited
             ,
             most
             merchandising
             ,
             and
             best
             seated
             Towns
             of
             as
             many
             as
             stand
             upon
             the
             Rheine
             ;
             which
             River
             runs
             by
             the
             best
             part
             thereof
             ,
             and
             on
             another
             side
             the
             Lippa
             ,
             anoble
             River
             falls
             into
             it
             .
             Wesel
             was
             likewise
             in
             former
             times
             under
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Cleves
             :
             but
             being
             infected
             
             with
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             having
             brought
             it self
             into
             liberty
             ,
             it
             hath
             ever
             since
             maintained
             it self
             therein
             ,
             particularly
             by
             imbracing
             the
             Sect
             of
             Calvinism
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             most
             opposite
             to
             Monarchy
             .
             The
             Townsmen
             being
             sore
             afraid
             when
             they
             saw
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             approach
             it
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             should
             receive
             in
             a
             Spanish
             Garrison
             ,
             the
             City
             might
             fall
             into
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             he
             might
             restore
             it
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Cleves
             ,
             they
             treated
             presently
             of
             compounding
             by
             money
             for
             their
             not
             receiving
             in
             of
             Souldiers
             :
             And
             thinking
             that
             to
             promise
             free
             liberty
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             hereafter
             in
             Wesel
             ,
             would
             be
             of
             great
             help
             to
             them
             in
             their
             Treaty
             ,
             they
             added
             this
             second
             offer
             to
             the
             former
             .
             The
             Admiral
             accepted
             of
             them
             both
             ,
             willingly
             ;
             so
             to
             get
             ,
             in
             so
             great
             a
             strait
             such
             a
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             which
             was
             agreed
             to
             be
             50000
             Crowns
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             so
             great
             an
             advantage
             might
             be
             got
             in
             such
             a
             City
             for
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             :
             the
             monies
             being
             paid
             ,
             and
             divers
             Priests
             and
             Votaries
             being
             admitted
             into
             the
             City
             who
             might
             excercise
             Ecclesiastical
             Rites
             ,
             those
             Citizens
             were
             freed
             from
             being
             burthened
             with
             a
             Garrison
             .
             It
             was
             hoped
             that
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             exercise
             thereof
             would
             daily
             increase
             in
             Wesel
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Apostolick
             Nuntio
             for
             that
             coast
             of
             the
             Rheine
             ,
             who
             usually
             recides
             in
             Colen
             ,
             went
             thither
             ,
             and
             was
             there
             received
             with
             great
             respect
             and
             honour
             :
             though
             the
             event
             shewed
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             was
             done
             fraudulently
             ,
             only
             to
             give
             way
             to
             the
             present
             necessity
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             said
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             Admiral
             passed
             with
             his
             Army
             from
             Burich
             ,
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             but
             very
             slowly
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             made
             a
             Bridg
             of
             Boats
             ,
             as
             they
             intended
             to
             doe
             .
             The
             Admiral
             would
             not
             therefore
             longer
             delay
             providing
             of
             winter-quarters
             for
             the
             Souldiery
             .
             The
             Town
             of
             Res
             lies
             six
             leagues
             from
             Wesel
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             side
             on
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             River
             .
             It
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Towns
             in
             those
             parts
             ;
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             Catholicks
             .
             The
             Admiral
             endeavoured
             by
             fair
             means
             to
             get
             some
             Souldiers
             into
             it
             :
             but
             the
             Townsmen
             refusing
             to
             receive
             any
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             use
             threats
             ,
             and
             brought
             his
             Artillery
             before
             the
             Town
             ;
             at
             the
             sight
             whereof
             they
             granted
             the
             desired
             Quarter
             .
             The
             City
             of
             Emrich
             did
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             receive
             likewise
             a
             Garrison
             .
             This
             is
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             most
             Catholical
             Town
             in
             all
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Cleves
             ;
             and
             not
             above
             three
             leagues
             from
             
               Res.
               Emrich
            
             stands
             very
             near
             the
             River
             Ysel
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             United
             Provinces
             had
             many
             important
             places
             .
             The
             first
             which
             presented
             it self
             was
             Desburg
             ,
             the
             taking
             whereof
             would
             have
             afforded
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             conveniencie
             of
             entring
             into
             the
             Velo
             ,
             an
             Enemies
             country
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             very
             fain
             would
             have
             been
             ;
             and
             which
             was
             also
             one
             of
             the
             straitest
             Orders
             that
             the
             Archduke
             had
             left
             at
             his
             departure
             .
             But
             the
             Enemy
             fearing
             this
             ,
             had
             caused
             Count
             Maurice
             to
             come
             to
             those
             parts
             with
             good
             Forces
             .
             Considering
             therefore
             what
             opposition
             they
             were
             to
             meet
             withall
             ,
             and
             the
             difficulties
             of
             the
             Siege
             it self
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Year
             being
             so
             far
             advanced
             ,
             the
             Councel
             of
             War
             did
             in
             no
             sort
             think
             it
             fit
             to
             make
             that
             attempt
             .
             The
             Admiral
             turned
             therefore
             against
             Dotechem
             ,
             a
             little
             weak
             Town
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             ,
             but
             commodious
             for
             the
             better
             securing
             the
             quarters
             in
             Westphalia
             .
             The
             Town
             was
             plaid
             upon
             for
             some
             few
             hours
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             men
             prepared
             already
             for
             the
             assault
             ;
             but
             the
             Defendants
             without
             any
             further
             opposition
             yielded
             of
             themselves
             .
             The
             Castle
             near
             Sculemburg
             fell
             also
             into
             Velasco's
             hands
             ,
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ;
             and
             therefore
             very
             fitting
             to
             preserve
             the
             acquisition
             of
             Dotechem
             .
             And
             because
             so
             great
             rains
             had
             fallen
             ,
             as
             the
             Army
             could
             keep
             no
             longer
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             resolved
             to
             quarter
             his
             men
             in
             the
             best
             Towns
             of
             Westphalia
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             in
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Cleves
             .
             And
             he
             soon
             had
             his
             desire
             :
             For
             fair
             means
             not
             prevailing
             ,
             such
             force
             as
             was
             thought
             necessary
             without
             much
             difficulty
             was
             likewise
             used
             in
             that
             Country
             .
             Yet
             it
             cost
             the
             Kings
             men
             some
             blood
             to
             get
             into
             some
             places
             :
             And
             particularly
             ,
             as
             Velasco
             would
             have
             storm'd
             the
             Town
             of
             Dorst
             ,
             he
             himself
             was
             wounded
             by
             a
             musket
             shot
             in
             the
             arm
             .
             The
             Admiral
             chose
             Res
             for
             his
             own
             winter
             quarters
             .
             He
             placed
             the
             Count
             Bucquoi
             for
             Governour
             of
             Emrick
             :
             which
             being
             so
             neer
             Schinks
             Sconce
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             belonging
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             had
             so
             much
             the
             more
             need
             of
             a
             valiant
             Commander
             ,
             as
             the
             Count
             was
             ;
             though
             not
             long
             after
             being
             too
             forward
             upon
             a
             certain
             occasion
             of
             fight
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             Enemies
             hands
             and
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
           
           
             Whilst
             these
             affairs
             were
             in
             hand
             ,
             the
             year
             1599
             began
             .
             And
             in
             the
             interim
             it
             was
             noised
             every
             where
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             Army
             was
             by
             force
             quartered
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Cleves
             ,
             and
             in
             Westphalia
             ,
             both
             which
             belong
             to
             Germany
             .
             In
             former
             
             times
             those
             parts
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Countries
             of
             
               Juliers
               ,
               Liege
               ,
               Colen
            
             ,
             and
             Trevers
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             adjacent
             parts
             ,
             were
             suffered
             to
             stand
             Newters
             both
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             receiving
             friendly
             Quarter
             only
             by
             the
             way
             of
             passage
             .
             Wherefore
             seeing
             the
             Neutral
             right
             violated
             so
             openly
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             wany
             places
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             said
             how
             much
             all
             parties
             interessed
             were
             offended
             .
             A
             good
             part
             of
             Westphalia
             is
             subject
             to
             some
             Ecclesiastical
             Principalities
             ,
             especially
             to
             those
             of
             Munster
             and
             of
             Paterborn
             ,
             which
             were
             at
             that
             time
             enjoyed
             by
             Duke
             Ernestus
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             Archbishop
             and
             Elector
             of
             Colen
             ,
             and
             also
             Bishop
             of
             Liege
             .
             The
             Dukedom
             of
             Cleves
             was
             also
             under
             its
             own
             peculiar
             secular
             Prince
             ;
             who
             being
             at
             the
             present
             somwhat
             shallow-witted
             ,
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             wholly
             governed
             by
             his
             Officers
             .
             These
             two
             Princes
             were
             most
             scandalized
             at
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             as
             being
             thereby
             most
             injured
             .
             But
             the
             Elector
             of
             Colen
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             good
             correspondencie
             which
             he
             had
             always
             held
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             inclined
             not
             to
             rescent
             himself
             by
             Arms
             ,
             nor
             to
             joyn
             his
             Forces
             with
             those
             of
             the
             other
             interessed
             Princes
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             could
             have
             desired
             that
             remedy
             might
             have
             been
             had
             fairly
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Treaty
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             Officers
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             of
             themselves
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             were
             won
             to
             do
             so
             by
             the
             other
             Princes
             ,
             were
             of
             opinion
             that
             they
             must
             joyn
             their
             Forces
             and
             openly
             fight
             with
             them
             :
             and
             that
             making
             up
             a
             good
             body
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             they
             must
             at
             least
             drive
             the
             Kings
             men
             out
             of
             those
             places
             of
             theirs
             which
             they
             had
             possest
             themselves
             of
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             present
             remedy
             secure
             themselves
             from
             all
             future
             invasions
             .
             This
             advice
             was
             chiefly
             given
             by
             the
             Elector
             Palatine
             of
             Rheine
             ,
             whose
             Territories
             lying
             very
             neer
             those
             parts
             where
             the
             Kings
             men
             were
             lodged
             ;
             and
             knowing
             how
             much
             his
             family
             had
             ever
             favoured
             the
             insurrection
             and
             heresie
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             was
             therefore
             more
             affrighted
             then
             usually
             at
             this
             success
             .
             The
             Landtgrave
             of
             Hesse
             seemed
             to
             be
             agitated
             equally
             out
             of
             the
             same
             considerations
             of
             neighbour-hood
             and
             heresie
             ,
             nor
             were
             some
             Hans
             Towns
             upon
             the
             Rheine
             less
             moved
             out
             of
             the
             same
             reasons
             .
             It
             being
             then
             made
             a
             common
             cause
             ,
             chiefly
             between
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             ,
             the
             Elector
             Palatine
             ,
             the
             Landtgrave
             of
             Hesse
             and
             many
             other
             Counts
             and
             Lords
             of
             quality
             ,
             who
             were
             comprehended
             under
             the
             circle
             of
             Westphalia
             ,
             they
             all
             endeavoured
             to
             draw
             the
             other
             circles
             of
             the
             Empire
             into
             the
             same
             cause
             or
             at
             least
             the
             nearest
             circles
             ,
             which
             were
             consequently
             most
             concern'd
             .
             Great
             was
             the
             commotion
             every
             where
             ;
             but
             it
             being
             thought
             fittest
             first
             to
             use
             Treaty
             before
             Arms
             ,
             recourse
             was
             had
             unto
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             was
             easily
             perswaded
             to
             use
             his
             Authority
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             as
             upon
             this
             occasion
             he
             thought
             best
             .
             He
             therefore
             published
             a
             strict
             Edict
             ,
             wherein
             he
             commanded
             the
             Admiral
             and
             all
             the
             other
             heads
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             forth
             with
             restore
             those
             Towns
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             ,
             and
             march
             with
             all
             their
             men
             out
             of
             all
             such
             places
             as
             did
             any
             waies
             belong
             unto
             the
             Empire
             .
             He
             mediated
             the
             same
             likewise
             very
             much
             with
             Cardinal
             Andrea
             ;
             but
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             Army
             not
             being
             otherwise
             to
             be
             provided
             for
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             and
             Admiral
             alledged
             many
             excuses
             by
             way
             of
             justification
             ;
             and
             still
             endeavored
             to
             enjoy
             that
             conveniency
             which
             they
             received
             by
             being
             so
             quartered
             .
             The
             aforesaid
             Princes
             and
             Hans
             Towns
             had
             often
             before
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             use
             of
             Germany
             ,
             had
             meetings
             to
             treat
             of
             this
             common
             cause
             :
             but
             being
             desirous
             to
             resolve
             at
             last
             on
             somewhat
             ,
             their
             last
             meeting
             was
             appointed
             at
             Confluenza
             ,
             a
             Town
             belonging
             to
             the
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Treves
             ,
             and
             seated
             where
             the
             Mosel
             falls
             into
             the
             Rheine
             .
             Here
             the
             Deputies
             wo
             met
             ,
             striving
             who
             should
             most
             complain
             against
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             ,
             they
             in
             dispiteful
             terms
             exagerated
             how
             worthily
             the
             German
             Empire
             was
             then
             delt
             withal
             .
          
           
             
               That
               in
               former
               times
               the
               very
               name
               thereof
               was
               reverenced
               in
               all
               parts
               .
               And
               when
               was
               it
               ever
               known
               that
               the
               neutrality
               profest
               in
               her
               Countries
               neighbouring
               upon
            
             Flandess
             ,
             
               touching
               the
               Forces
               of
            
             Spain
             
               and
               their
               Adversaries
               ,
               was
               openly
               violated
               ?
               That
               now
               the
               Spanish
               Forces
               ,
               breaking
               all
               Laws
               ,
               both
               of
               particular
               neutrality
               and
               common
               justice
               ,
               had
               not
               onely
               possest
               themselves
               of
               one
               or
               two
               of
               their
               Towns
               ,
               but
               had
               hostily
               invaded
               whole
               States
               .
               Say
               money
               was
               wanting
               to
               maintain
               them
            
             ;
             
             
               must
               Germany
               therfore
               supply
               them
               ?
               and
               by
               the
               estates
               of
               her
               miserable
               people
               satisfie
               the
               vast
               immealurate
               desires
               of
               others
               ?
               That
               they
               had
               first
               recourse
               to
            
             Cesar
             ;
             
               but
               reaped
               little
               good
               thereby
               .
               That
               this
               occasion
               shewed
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               seen
               in
               so
               many
               others
               ,
               of
               what
               advantage
               it
               was
               to
               the
               house
               of
            
             Austria
             in
             Spain
             ,
             
               to
               enjoy
               the
               succession
               of
               the
               Empire
               as
               hereditary
               ,
               from
               that
               other
               branch
               of
               the
               same
               house
               in
            
             Germany
             :
             
               and
               that
               therefore
               fair
               means
               having
               done
               no
               good
               in
               so
               weighty
               an
               occurrency
               ,
               they
               must
               now
               resolutely
               betake
               themselves
               to
               arms
               .
               That
               if
               so
               small
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Lower
            
             Germany
             
               had
               thrown
               off
               the
               Spanish
               yoke
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               easily
               might
               it
               be
               denyed
               to
               be
               received
               by
               so
               great
               ,
               so
               powerfull
               ,
               and
               so
               majestical
               a
               body
               as
               was
               the
               Upper
            
             Germanies
             .
          
           
             With
             these
             and
             the
             like
             bitter
             complaints
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             raged
             against
             the
             abovesaid
             Novelty
             of
             the
             Spanish
             arms
             .
             Nor
             did
             they
             any
             longer
             contain
             themselves
             .
             Monies
             and
             men
             being
             promised
             according
             to
             the
             abilities
             of
             every
             one
             that
             was
             concerned
             ,
             whereby
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             put
             it
             speedily
             in
             execution
             :
             and
             even
             then
             they
             chose
             the
             Count
             
               di
               Lippa
            
             to
             be
             the
             head
             thereof
             .
             He
             was
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Lords
             of
             Westphalia
             ;
             and
             was
             already
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             all
             the
             Forces
             of
             that
             Circle
             .
             This
             was
             the
             resolution
             taken
             at
             this
             meeting
             .
             But
             when
             they
             were
             parted
             ,
             their
             actions
             bore
             no
             correspondency
             with
             their
             words
             .
             So
             as
             the
             Army
             was
             very
             slow
             in
             being
             brought
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             said
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             Andrea
             had
             this
             mean
             while
             with
             all
             fervency
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Government
             .
             According
             to
             the
             use
             of
             other
             Governors
             ,
             he
             had
             taken
             up
             his
             usual
             residence
             at
             Brussels
             ;
             whether
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             some
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             Cullen
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             Deputies
             were
             come
             unto
             him
             from
             their
             Masters
             .
             Who
             added
             their
             own
             intercessions
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             might
             take
             the
             speedier
             course
             to
             remedy
             the
             novelties
             committed
             in
             their
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Temporal
             States
             .
             They
             were
             honourably
             received
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             sent
             back
             with
             good
             hopes
             .
             And
             really
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             sensible
             of
             such
             a
             disorder
             :
             yet
             not
             being
             able
             to
             overcome
             the
             necessity
             which
             the
             Army
             was
             in
             ,
             he
             must
             himself
             yield
             to
             the
             same
             Force
             .
             The
             Elector
             of
             Cullen
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             reasons
             was
             still
             for
             the
             way
             of
             Treaty
             ;
             but
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             ,
             or
             to
             say
             better
             ,
             his
             Officers
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             governed
             ,
             quickly
             falling
             from
             their
             desired
             hopes
             ,
             had
             already
             resolved
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             concerned
             to
             take
             up
             arms
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Carisons
             which
             were
             in
             mutiny
             in
             the
             Castles
             of
             Antwerp
             and
             Gaunt
             ,
             could
             not
             yet
             receive
             satisfaction
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Cardinal
             went
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             February
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             might
             see
             those
             payments
             made
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             whether
             he
             could
             borrow
             so
             much
             money
             as
             might
             in
             some
             sort
             satisfie
             the
             Armies
             necessity
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             the
             sooner
             go
             out
             of
             those
             States
             which
             appertained
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             Both
             those
             Garisons
             were
             paid
             .
             And
             because
             in
             that
             of
             Gaunt
             they
             were
             so
             modest
             as
             not
             to
             receive
             any
             souldier
             from
             without
             ,
             the
             same
             Garison
             was
             therefore
             permitted
             to
             guard
             the
             Castle
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             of
             Antwerp
             had
             used
             great
             insolencies
             ,
             both
             by
             shamefully
             driving
             out
             the
             Governour
             
               Augustine
               Messia
            
             ;
             and
             in
             receiving
             in
             many
             other
             Spaniards
             ,
             to
             those
             of
             the
             usual
             gard
             ,
             and
             in
             being
             extream
             in
             their
             demands
             of
             pay
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             not
             being
             thought
             fit
             to
             leave
             such
             an
             excess
             unpunished
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             changing
             the
             Garison
             ,
             caused
             Proclamation
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             That
             upon
             pain
             of
             life
             all
             those
             that
             had
             been
             of
             the
             former
             Garison
             ,
             should
             within
             fifteen
             days
             be
             gon
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Provinces
             which
             were
             obedient
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             Nor
             did
             their
             punishment
             cease
             here
             :
             for
             ,
             for
             the
             odious
             name
             of
             Mutiners
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             ,
             against
             which
             all
             the
             neighbours
             were
             then
             so
             incensed
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             it
             was
             said
             they
             went
             away
             full
             of
             mony
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             them
             were
             seased
             upon
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             pillaged
             ,
             and
             slain
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             put
             a
             new
             Garison
             into
             the
             Citadel
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             luck
             to
             raise
             some
             considerable
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             he
             went
             from
             thence
             to
             Mastrick
             ;
             where
             he
             was
             met
             by
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             chief
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             And
             long
             discourse
             was
             had
             touching
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             when
             the
             Army
             should
             go
             into
             the
             field
             .
             But
             there
             was
             no
             resolution
             then
             put
             on
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             too
             early
             in
             the
             year
             .
             About
             the
             end
             of
             March
             the
             Cardinal
             parted
             from
             thence
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             towards
             the
             Town
             of
             Res
             ,
             where
             the
             Admiral
             had
             made
             a
             bridg
             of
             boats
             over
             the
             Rhine
             .
             And
             having
             tarryed
             some
             days
             there
             ,
             he
             went
             
             to
             Emrich
             ,
             and
             threw
             the
             bridg
             over
             thereabouts
             .
             The
             souldiers
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             so
             good
             quarters
             were
             but
             little
             lessened
             in
             their
             number
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             might
             still
             make
             a
             body
             of
             18000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             2300
             Horse
             .
          
           
             The
             time
             of
             drawing
             into
             the
             field
             being
             then
             come
             ,
             they
             first
             consulted
             to
             what
             sort
             of
             enterprise
             they
             should
             apply
             themselves
             .
             Schinks
             Sconce
             is
             some
             two
             leagues
             beneath
             Emrick
             ,
             the
             situation
             whereof
             we
             have
             described
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             when
             
               Martin
               Schink
            
             from
             whom
             it
             had
             its
             name
             propounded
             it
             to
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             and
             had
             afterwards
             the
             charge
             of
             seeing
             it
             built
             ,
             and
             of
             keeping
             it
             .
             But
             we
             will
             here
             touch
             upon
             somwhat
             of
             new
             ,
             and
             will
             likewise
             give
             you
             a
             particular
             notice
             of
             the
             Island
             called
             Bomel
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             ;
             because
             the
             Kings
             Army
             was
             then
             imployed
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             The
             Upper-Germany
             is
             for
             a
             long
             trackt
             of
             ground
             watered
             first
             by
             the
             Rhine
             .
             Here
             as
             it
             comes
             nearer
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             keep
             longer
             within
             its
             former
             Channel
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             so
             many
             other
             Rivers
             which
             fall
             every
             where
             into
             it
             ,
             it
             divides
             it self
             into
             two
             branches
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             almost
             of
             equal
             greatness
             with
             it self
             .
             These
             two
             branches
             frame
             the
             ancient
             Iland
             of
             the
             Battavians
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             hour
             it
             continues
             the
             corrupted
             name
             of
             Bettow
             .
             That
             of
             the
             right
             hand
             doth
             for
             a
             good
             space
             keep
             the
             name
             of
             Rheine
             ,
             till
             assuming
             the
             name
             of
             Lech
             ,
             it
             goes
             with
             other
             waters
             ,
             and
             with
             other
             names
             thorow
             Holland
             ,
             till
             it
             looseth
             it self
             in
             the
             Sea.
             The
             left
             branch
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             parts
             from
             the
             Rheine
             ,
             takes
             upon
             it
             the
             name
             of
             Wahal
             ,
             continuing
             which
             name
             for
             a
             long
             space
             ,
             it
             at
             last
             joyns
             it self
             with
             the
             Mause
             .
             But
             these
             two
             Rivers
             are
             not
             well
             joyned
             ,
             when
             they
             part
             again
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             rejoyn
             till
             they
             have
             made
             an
             Iland
             of
             some
             good
             circuit
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Bomel
             ;
             taking
             its
             name
             from
             the
             chief
             Town
             therein
             .
             Having
             formed
             this
             Island
             ,
             these
             two
             enter
             not
             long
             after
             joyntly
             into
             Holland
             ;
             where
             together
             with
             other
             Rivers
             dispersing
             themselves
             into
             divers
             Gulfs
             ,
             and
             carrying
             as
             it
             were
             new
             Seas
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             by
             many
             spacious
             mouths
             disgorge
             themselves
             and
             falls
             into
             the
             Ocean
             .
             Upon
             the
             very
             point
             of
             this
             great
             Island
             of
             Bettow
             stands
             Schinks
             Sconce
             ,
             and
             is
             raised
             there
             with
             so
             much
             advantage
             ,
             both
             of
             Nature
             and
             Art
             ,
             as
             greater
             is
             not
             peradventure
             seen
             any
             where
             else
             .
             Four
             leagues
             lower
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             Wahal
             is
             the
             City
             of
             Niminghen
             seated
             ,
             with
             her
             great
             Fort
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             bank
             .
             Descending
             much
             lower
             from
             thence
             ,
             where
             the
             Mause
             and
             Wahal
             meet
             first
             together
             ,
             you
             finde
             the
             Fort
             Worden
             ,
             and
             presently
             the
             other
             point
             of
             the
             Island
             called
             Bomel
             ,
             formed
             by
             the
             Mause
             and
             Wahal
             ,
             in
             manner
             aforesaid
             .
             The
             Town
             of
             Bomel
             stands
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             Wahal
             ,
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Island
             ;
             on
             that
             side
             the
             River
             it self
             secures
             it
             sufficiently
             .
             And
             it
             is
             provided
             with
             necessary
             defences
             on
             the
             other
             side
             :
             And
             this
             may
             suffice
             for
             the
             abovesaid
             discription
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Andrea
             not
             willing
             to
             keep
             longer
             out
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             mustered
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             April
             ,
             in
             the
             parts
             of
             Rheine
             towards
             Emrich
             :
             and
             to
             satisfie
             them
             in
             some
             degree
             ,
             gave
             them
             one
             pay
             .
             And
             upon
             discourse
             what
             was
             to
             be
             undertaken
             ,
             the
             Councel
             of
             war
             were
             of
             several
             opinions
             .
             They
             all
             agreed
             that
             in
             the
             first
             place
             Wahal
             was
             to
             be
             past
             over
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             to
             advance
             as
             far
             as
             they
             could
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             .
             But
             divers
             were
             the
             opinions
             concerning
             what
             they
             should
             fall
             upon
             .
             The
             Admiral
             of
             Aragon
             was
             very
             earnest
             for
             the
             straitning
             of
             Schinks
             Sconce
             .
          
           
             
               And
               what
               greater
               acquisition
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               can
               we
               make
               ?
               It
               is
               the
               most
               important
               seat
               of
               the
            
             Rhine
             .
             
               By
               this
               Key
               the
               passage
               of
               greatest
               consequence
               thereabouts
               is
               opened
               and
               shut
               ;
               So
               as
               when
               we
               shall
               have
               fixt
               our
               foot
               there
               ,
               we
               may
               endeavour
               other
               acquisitions
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               and
               hope
               to
               atchieve
               them
               with
               much
               safety
               .
               When
               we
               shall
               be
               entred
               first
               into
               the
               Island
               ,
               we
               must
               draw
               a
               great
               Trench
               from
               one
               branch
               of
               the
               River
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               so
               as
               the
               Fort
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               be
               succoured
               by
               land
               .
               If
               the
               Enemy
               will
               send
               any
               relief
               by
               way
               of
               the
               Rivers
               ,
               they
               must
               send
               it
               against
               the
               streame
               ;
               so
               the
               effect
               thereof
               may
               easily
               be
               hindered
               by
               armed
               barks
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               Such
               a
               fiege
               considered
               with
               all
               its
               circumstances
               ,
               will
               doubtlessly
               prove
               difficult
               ;
               but
               when
               it
               shall
               be
               effected
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               to
               be
               hoped
               it
               will
               be
               ;
               the
               more
               difficulties
               we
               meet
               with
               ,
               the
               greater
               will
               our
               honour
               be
               .
            
          
           
             So
             many
             weighty
             objections
             were
             made
             against
             this
             the
             Admirals
             opinion
             ,
             both
             for
             bringing
             the
             Army
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             opposition
             which
             might
             
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             for
             their
             not
             being
             able
             to
             keep
             out
             succour
             by
             water
             ,
             wherein
             the
             enemy
             did
             so
             far
             exceed
             them
             in
             power
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             the
             Councel
             thought
             it
             would
             prove
             a
             desperate
             siege
             .
             They
             instanced
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             for
             example
             ,
             who
             when
             the
             sconce
             was
             hardly
             tenable
             ,
             would
             never
             endeavour
             to
             take
             it
             .
             Others
             advised
             to
             go
             at
             the
             same
             time
             against
             Niminghen
             and
             against
             its
             Fort
             on
             the
             contrary
             shore
             .
             Thinking
             that
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             might
             undertake
             both
             these
             sieges
             at
             once
             .
             But
             in
             this
             ,
             the
             opposition
             which
             they
             should
             find
             in
             passing
             the
             Wahal
             ,
             to
             besiege
             the
             Fort
             was
             considered
             .
             As
             also
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             was
             sate
             down
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             raise
             his
             siege
             .
             And
             that
             the
             difficulties
             in
             besieging
             Niminghen
             would
             afterwards
             prove
             much
             greater
             .
             A
             City
             of
             a
             large
             circuit
             ,
             and
             which
             as
             it
             was
             well
             munited
             ,
             would
             be
             well
             defended
             .
             Others
             finally
             propounded
             ,
             that
             passing
             lower
             over
             the
             Mause
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             easily
             do
             ,
             the
             Army
             should
             march
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             Bomel
             ,
             and
             should
             try
             to
             take
             the
             Town
             ,
             situated
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             upon
             the
             Banks
             of
             Wahal
             .
             Thinking
             that
             by
             the
             taking
             thereof
             they
             might
             command
             the
             whole
             Island
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Pass
             of
             that
             River
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Balduke
             which
             was
             then
             in
             the
             Kings
             hands
             ,
             is
             very
             near
             the
             Island
             of
             Bomel
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             considered
             that
             the
             making
             of
             this
             purchase
             would
             be
             very
             advantagious
             for
             that
             City
             and
             that
             it
             might
             be
             the
             better
             kept
             when
             it
             should
             be
             united
             to
             that
             Frontier
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             inclined
             to
             this
             resolution
             :
             and
             keeping
             it
             very
             secret
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             to
             cosin
             and
             divert
             the
             enemy
             ,
             they
             would
             seem
             to
             besiege
             Schincks
             Sconce
             .
             Count
             
               Frederick
               di
               Berg
            
             parted
             thus
             from
             Emrick
             with
             7000
             fot
             ,
             and
             1000
             horse
             ,
             and
             came
             almost
             within
             Canon
             shot
             of
             the
             Sconce
             on
             that
             side
             :
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             passing
             over
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             made
             the
             Admiral
             advance
             in
             like
             manner
             towards
             the
             Fort.
             They
             then
             began
             to
             play
             upon
             it
             furiously
             from
             both
             sides
             with
             many
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             :
             not
             being
             able
             notwithstanding
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             but
             batter
             and
             indamage
             it
             .
             Upon
             this
             motion
             of
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             made
             his
             move
             also
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             Fort.
             He
             doubted
             that
             the
             Kings
             men
             would
             effectually
             pass
             over
             Wahal
             ,
             and
             get
             into
             the
             Island
             to
             begirt
             the
             Fort
             by
             land
             .
             Wherefor
             he
             immediately
             fent
             away
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Pyoniers
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             raise
             a
             Trench
             towards
             the
             suspected
             shore
             ,
             whereby
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             might
             be
             the
             more
             impeded
             .
             He
             afterwards
             manned
             it
             sufficiently
             for
             defence
             ,
             and
             sent
             80
             English
             into
             the
             Fort.
             And
             passing
             himself
             afterwards
             with
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             he
             totally
             secured
             it
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             continued
             notwithstanding
             to
             play
             incessantly
             upon
             it
             ;
             nor
             were
             those
             of
             the
             Fort
             less
             slow
             in
             letting
             fly
             at
             them
             .
             And
             because
             the
             seat
             thereof
             is
             low
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             caused
             a
             great
             Platform
             to
             be
             raised
             without
             ,
             and
             placed
             some
             great
             Canon
             upon
             it
             ,
             whereby
             he
             so
             much
             indamaged
             the
             Kings
             men
             on
             that
             side
             the
             Admiral
             was
             ,
             as
             he
             slew
             above
             four
             hundred
             of
             them
             in
             a
             few
             days
             .
          
           
             The
             Enemies
             Camp
             being
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             cunning
             thus
             imployed
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             in
             the
             interim
             sent
             the
             Campmasters
             ,
             
               Zapena
               ,
               Estenly
            
             and
             Barlotta
             ,
             with
             their
             Spanish
             ,
             Irish
             ,
             and
             Walloon
             Brigadoes
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             horse
             commanded
             by
             
               Henry
               di
               Berg
            
             ,
             to
             try
             whether
             they
             could
             get
             into
             the
             Island
             or
             no
             ,
             by
             passing
             over
             the
             Wahal
             on
             any
             side
             a
             little
             lower
             .
             These
             made
             up
             the
             number
             of
             4000
             foot
             ,
             and
             600
             horse
             .
             The
             Cardinals
             Orders
             were
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             endeavour
             to
             pass
             the
             River
             two
             leagues
             above
             a
             certain
             Town
             called
             Tiel
             ,
             where
             for
             divers
             circumstances
             it
             was
             thought
             more
             feisable
             .
             The
             good
             event
             thereof
             consisted
             chiefly
             in
             secrecy
             .
             But
             Maurice
             having
             an
             eye
             every
             where
             ,
             got
             notice
             of
             it
             and
             sending
             some
             armed
             boats
             down
             from
             Niminghen
             ,
             he
             ordered
             them
             to
             make
             fitting
             opposition
             by
             the
             River
             .
             Wherefore
             these
             men
             ,
             when
             they
             found
             their
             designe
             discovered
             ,
             were
             very
             much
             in
             suspence
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             varied
             much
             amongst
             themselves
             touching
             what
             they
             were
             to
             take
             in
             hand
             .
             Zapena
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             howsoever
             they
             were
             to
             try
             the
             passage
             ,
             and
             Estenly
             was
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ;
             on
             the
             contrary
             Barlotta
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             endeavour
             it
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             loss
             of
             many
             men
             .
             They
             notwithstanding
             put
             some
             of
             their
             boats
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             shore-side
             sunk
             three
             of
             the
             enemies
             boats
             ,
             with
             the
             Artillery
             which
             they
             brought
             with
             them
             .
             And
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             with
             their
             
             men
             which
             were
             imbarked
             ,
             to
             the
             contrary
             shore
             .
             But
             finding
             great
             obstacles
             both
             by
             land
             and
             water
             ,
             they
             saw
             they
             could
             not
             make
             the
             passage
             .
             From
             thence
             the
             Kings
             men
             went
             down
             the
             River
             ,
             with
             their
             boats
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             souldiers
             and
             provisions
             ,
             on
             the
             left
             shore
             .
             And
             the
             enemy
             did
             the
             like
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             readier
             to
             meet
             with
             them
             every
             where
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             had
             given
             order
             that
             if
             they
             could
             not
             pass
             the
             Wahal
             ,
             they
             should
             at
             unawares
             affail
             the
             Fort
             Worden
             ,
             and
             indeavour
             to
             take
             it
             :
             which
             if
             they
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             Campmasters
             were
             to
             use
             all
             diligence
             to
             get
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             Bomel
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             themselves
             there
             of
             the
             Pass
             ,
             in
             the
             best
             manner
             they
             could
             .
             As
             for
             getting
             the
             Fort
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             hopes
             to
             effect
             it
             ,
             considering
             what
             the
             enemy
             had
             done
             .
             Wherefore
             leaving
             Wahal
             ,
             and
             carting
             their
             boats
             again
             ,
             they
             went
             forthwith
             towards
             the
             Island
             of
             Bomel
             ;
             and
             coming
             to
             the
             Mause
             about
             the
             Village
             Emple
             they
             past
             it
             with
             such
             secrecy
             ,
             as
             they
             scarce
             met
             with
             any
             impediment
             .
             At
             their
             entrance
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             they
             took
             the
             Castle
             Hill
             which
             was
             nearest
             the
             shore
             ;
             and
             did
             thereby
             so
             much
             the
             more
             secure
             themselves
             of
             the
             Pass
             Then
             coming
             again
             out
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             directions
             which
             the
             Cardinal
             had
             first
             given
             them
             ,
             they
             went
             against
             the
             Fort
             Crevecoeur
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             .
             This
             Fort
             was
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             Balduke
             ,
             because
             it
             shut
             up
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             River
             ,
             which
             runs
             through
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             which
             not
             above
             a
             league
             from
             the
             walls
             thereof
             ,
             falls
             into
             the
             Mause
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             therefore
             intending
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             thereof
             willed
             the
             aforesaid
             Campmasters
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             should
             have
             secured
             the
             pass
             whereby
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Island
             ,
             they
             should
             incamp
             before
             that
             Fort.
             Which
             when
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             the
             Cardinal
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             that
             they
             had
             done
             besides
             ;
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             rose
             presently
             from
             before
             Schincks
             Sconce
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             before
             Crevecoeur
             ;
             which
             was
             not
             in
             a
             condition
             of
             making
             any
             considerable
             resistance
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Army
             was
             no
             sooner
             quartered
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             had
             threatned
             it
             with
             batteries
             and
             assaults
             ,
             but
             that
             those
             within
             ,
             expecting
             no
             longer
             ,
             and
             without
             making
             almost
             any
             resistance
             ,
             quitted
             the
             Fort.
             The
             Cardinal
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             gon
             to
             Balduke
             ,
             to
             make
             divers
             provisions
             there
             for
             the
             business
             of
             Bomel
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Admiral
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Crevecoeur
             ,
             turned
             towards
             the
             Island
             of
             Bomel
             ,
             and
             entred
             thereinto
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             May.
             Great
             banks
             are
             made
             all
             along
             the
             sides
             of
             those
             Rivers
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             fields
             ,
             which
             are
             subject
             to
             innundation
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             parting
             thus
             from
             the
             Mause
             ,
             marched
             upon
             the
             bank
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             bending
             towards
             the
             Wahal
             ,
             staid
             in
             the
             Village
             Hervin
             ,
             which
             stands
             upon
             the
             same
             River
             ;
             in
             which
             were
             many
             of
             the
             enemies
             men
             of
             war
             :
             For
             Count
             Maurice
             had
             discovered
             the
             Cardinals
             intention
             ,
             and
             therefore
             had
             not
             omitted
             to
             prepare
             such
             obstacles
             as
             were
             fitting
             by
             water
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             men
             might
             find
             more
             difficulty
             in
             passing
             it
             .
             They
             notwithstanding
             indeavoured
             by
             their
             Artillery
             to
             drive
             away
             those
             Vessels
             ,
             and
             did
             somewhat
             prejudice
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             putting
             themselves
             into
             some
             creeks
             that
             were
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             the
             Kings
             men
             could
             never
             free
             themselves
             from
             that
             opposition
             They
             past
             from
             Hervin
             ;
             and
             drawing
             nearer
             Bomel
             ,
             they
             quartered
             their
             Army
             in
             sundry
             parts
             :
             one
             part
             thereof
             was
             lodged
             upon
             the
             bank
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             more
             inward
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opportunity
             of
             the
             situations
             .
             Maurice
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             come
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             most
             of
             his
             Army
             ;
             and
             quartering
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Bomel
             ,
             he
             had
             sent
             1000
             foot
             thereinto
             for
             the
             better
             defence
             thereof
             .
             Here
             with
             all
             diligence
             he
             placed
             two
             bridges
             over
             the
             River
             ;
             the
             one
             above
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             other
             beneath
             it
             :
             the
             one
             was
             of
             small
             boats
             for
             the
             foot
             to
             pass
             over
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             of
             greater
             flat-bottomed
             boats
             which
             served
             for
             the
             horse
             ,
             and
             commodity
             of
             Carriages
             :
             and
             this
             was
             so
             broad
             as
             two
             Carts
             might
             pass
             one
             by
             another
             upon
             it
             .
             The
             Bridges
             being
             thrown
             over
             ,
             he
             sent
             3000
             foot
             more
             ,
             and
             400
             horse
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             Bomel
             :
             and
             the
             Town
             not
             being
             capable
             of
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             hequartered
             them
             without
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             did
             so
             shelter
             them
             with
             Trenches
             ,
             Flankers
             ,
             Redouts
             ,
             Ditches
             and
             
               strade
               coperte
            
             ,
             as
             Bomel
             of
             a
             little
             Town
             ,
             seemed
             suddenly
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             large
             City
             .
             The
             Kings
             men
             were
             very
             much
             indamaged
             by
             the
             Enemie
             ;
             Artillery
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             sufficiently
             fence
             themselves
             on
             the
             Rivers
             side
             :
             For
             being
             at
             the
             same
             time
             thundred
             upon
             both
             
             by
             those
             of
             Bomel
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             that
             were
             placed
             upon
             the
             contrary
             shore
             and
             in
             the
             ships
             that
             were
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             they
             knew
             not
             well
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             nor
             how
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             such
             Rampiers
             of
             earth
             as
             were
             requisite
             being
             made
             ,
             and
             many
             Peeces
             of
             Artillery
             being
             placed
             upon
             the
             bank
             ,
             they
             likewise
             began
             to
             play
             furiously
             upon
             the
             Town
             of
             Bomel
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             those
             Works
             wherein
             the
             Enemies
             Forces
             were
             lodged
             without
             the
             Town
             ;
             nor
             was
             the
             damage
             little
             which
             they
             did
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             sheltred
             themselves
             better
             .
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             Enemies
             whole
             Army
             was
             met
             together
             ;
             which
             was
             so
             increased
             ,
             as
             it
             amounted
             to
             18000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             above
             3000
             Horse
             .
             And
             Maurice
             having
             quartered
             them
             in
             divers
             Towns
             and
             Villages
             on
             the
             same
             shore
             that
             he
             was
             ,
             seemed
             not
             any
             thing
             to
             value
             the
             siege
             which
             the
             Royalists
             had
             undertaken
             ;
             nay
             rather
             ,
             his
             men
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             such
             numbers
             in
             Bomel
             ,
             resolving
             rather
             to
             play
             the
             parts
             of
             assailants
             then
             assailed
             ,
             began
             to
             issue
             out
             against
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             annoy
             them
             in
             sundry
             sorts
             both
             day
             and
             night
             .
             They
             notwithstanding
             forbore
             not
             to
             advance
             with
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             covering
             them
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             securing
             them
             better
             then
             formerly
             by
             oblique
             Windings
             and
             Redouts
             .
             But
             the
             besieged
             ,
             willing
             to
             use
             all
             their
             force
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             sallied
             out
             on
             divers
             sides
             ,
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             May
             ,
             against
             the
             Royalists
             ;
             and
             in
             such
             numbers
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             be
             thought
             rather
             an
             intended
             Battel
             then
             a
             Sally
             .
             The
             Italians
             and
             Walloons
             were
             quartered
             upon
             the
             Bank
             above
             Bomel
             ;
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             certain
             Pastures
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Germans
               ,
               Burgonians
            
             ,
             and
             Irish
             were
             quartered
             on
             another
             side
             .
             The
             Enemy
             being
             recruited
             by
             new
             men
             which
             Count
             Maurice
             had
             sent
             unto
             them
             from
             the
             other
             side
             the
             River
             ,
             sallied
             out
             about
             Noon
             at
             once
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             aforesaid
             quarters
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             the
             more
             indamage
             that
             which
             was
             quartered
             upon
             the
             Bank
             ,
             they
             placed
             above
             30
             Barks
             loaded
             with
             Artillery
             in
             the
             River
             just
             over
             against
             it
             .
             The
             first
             assault
             was
             made
             on
             that
             side
             by
             3000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             400
             Horse
             ;
             and
             4000
             Foot
             ,
             with
             a
             proportionable
             number
             of
             Horse
             ,
             divided
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             gave
             on
             upon
             the
             other
             quarters
             .
             The
             Kings
             Camp
             was
             very
             vigilant
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Enemy
             came
             not
             so
             suddenly
             out
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             receive
             them
             .
             The
             fight
             was
             therefore
             very
             resolute
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             the
             Enemy
             striving
             to
             get
             into
             the
             Kings
             works
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             valiantly
             defending
             them
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             business
             less
             hotly
             disputed
             between
             the
             Horse
             :
             nor
             did
             the
             Artillery
             of
             both
             parties
             forbear
             to
             play
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             violently
             .
             But
             the
             Enemy
             at
             last
             not
             being
             able
             to
             have
             the
             better
             of
             the
             Royalists
             ,
             they
             resolved
             after
             three
             houres
             fight
             to
             retreat
             .
             The
             number
             of
             the
             slain
             and
             of
             the
             wounded
             was
             much
             alike
             of
             both
             sides
             ;
             and
             the
             action
             well
             considered
             was
             cause
             of
             greater
             noise
             ,
             then
             loss
             of
             blood
             .
          
           
             The
             Enemy
             returned
             the
             next
             night
             to
             assault
             the
             Kings
             men
             ;
             thinking
             that
             they
             should
             find
             them
             the
             less
             provided
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             would
             not
             in
             likelihood
             expect
             so
             suddenly
             such
             an
             assault
             .
             The
             charge
             was
             notwithstanding
             only
             upon
             the
             Italians
             and
             Walloons
             :
             And
             truly
             it
             came
             so
             unexpected
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             first
             falling
             on
             many
             of
             both
             those
             Nations
             were
             slain
             and
             wounded
             ;
             and
             Avalos
             the
             Italian
             Campmaster
             was
             in
             particular
             sorely
             hurt
             .
             The
             Enemy
             had
             the
             better
             of
             the
             Assault
             for
             a
             while
             :
             But
             the
             Kings
             men
             rallying
             together
             ,
             and
             reassuming
             courage
             ,
             did
             so
             well
             defend
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             as
             the
             Enemy
             not
             being
             able
             to
             injure
             them
             ,
             retired
             .
             They
             were
             notwithstanding
             much
             inheartned
             by
             finding
             their
             numbers
             still
             so
             increase
             ,
             so
             as
             within
             three
             dayes
             after
             they
             returned
             to
             make
             a
             brisk
             assault
             upon
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             make
             it
             by
             night
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             it
             might
             come
             so
             much
             the
             more
             unlooked
             for
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             more
             dreadfull
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Nue
            
             was
             come
             from
             France
             ,
             with
             many
             Hugonots
             ,
             to
             serve
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
             He
             was
             son
             to
             the
             late
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Nue
            
             ,
             a
             so
             cry'd
             up
             Commander
             ,
             and
             of
             whose
             valour
             you
             have
             often
             heard
             in
             divers
             parts
             of
             this
             History
             .
             This
             man
             in
             his
             military
             comportment
             proved
             himself
             worthy
             to
             be
             the
             son
             of
             such
             a
             father
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             therefore
             gave
             him
             the
             chief
             charge
             of
             this
             new
             sally
             ;
             and
             would
             have
             it
             performed
             chiefly
             by
             the
             French
             Foot
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             select
             number
             of
             English
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             might
             come
             to
             about
             5000
             Foot.
             The
             assault
             was
             chiefly
             to
             be
             made
             against
             the
             Works
             which
             the
             Kings
             men
             continued
             to
             make
             upon
             the
             bank
             ,
             and
             in
             those
             neighbouring
             parts
             .
             
               La
               Nue
            
             therefore
             sallied
             out
             couragiously
             ,
             and
             assisted
             by
             a
             fog
             ,
             gave
             so
             fiercely
             on
             upon
             the
             
             Royalists
             ,
             as
             he
             put
             them
             in
             disorder
             .
             The
             Walloons
             had
             the
             Van
             ,
             with
             the
             Camp-master
             Achicurt
             ,
             who
             had
             then
             the
             command
             thereof
             :
             He
             and
             his
             men
             failed
             not
             to
             make
             all
             possible
             resistance
             ;
             till
             being
             himself
             sorely
             wounded
             ,
             and
             the
             Enemies
             force
             still
             increasing
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             to
             crave
             a
             new
             recruit
             of
             men
             .
             But
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             Assault
             had
             already
             caused
             those
             of
             the
             Royalists
             who
             were
             nearest
             hand
             to
             move
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             the
             Alarm
             to
             those
             that
             were
             further
             off
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             whole
             Army
             was
             in
             a
             readiness
             to
             fight
             .
             Some
             Companies
             of
             Spanish
             and
             Italian
             Foot
             were
             to
             come
             first
             in
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Walloons
             .
             These
             stopping
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             did
             stoutly
             sustain
             them
             ;
             and
             fresh
             men
             coming
             in
             ,
             they
             secured
             their
             Trenches
             .
             And
             the
             Enemy
             despairing
             of
             doing
             any
             further
             damage
             when
             the
             day
             began
             to
             break
             ,
             retreated
             in
             very
             good
             order
             ;
             being
             pursued
             by
             the
             Kings
             men
             to
             beneath
             the
             Fortifications
             and
             wals
             of
             Bomel
             ,
             and
             the
             fight
             continuing
             still
             fervent
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             The
             siege
             had
             by
             this
             time
             been
             laid
             twenty
             dayes
             ,
             and
             no
             considerable
             progress
             had
             been
             made
             .
             And
             it
             was
             plainly
             seen
             ,
             that
             the
             enterprise
             would
             prove
             totally
             vain
             ;
             since
             they
             could
             not
             keep
             the
             besieged
             Town
             from
             being
             relieved
             ,
             and
             that
             Count
             Maurice
             was
             thereabouts
             with
             so
             great
             Forces
             .
             The
             chief
             end
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             in
             endeavouring
             to
             get
             Bomel
             ,
             was
             that
             they
             might
             have
             a
             strong
             Hold
             upon
             the
             Wahal
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             command
             the
             Pass
             of
             that
             River
             ,
             and
             might
             introduce
             themselves
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Enemies
             country
             ,
             and
             especially
             into
             Holland
             .
          
           
             Despairing
             then
             of
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Bomel
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             propounded
             ,
             that
             a
             Fort
             Royal
             might
             be
             raised
             in
             some
             part
             of
             the
             same
             Island
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             reap
             the
             same
             end
             .
             Where
             the
             Mause
             and
             Wahal
             met
             first
             together
             ,
             and
             then
             imediately
             part
             again
             ,
             they
             shape
             a
             certain
             point
             of
             ground
             ,
             which
             delating
             it self
             a
             little
             ,
             doth
             afterwards
             grow
             straiter
             ;
             from
             thence
             doth
             the
             Island
             afterwards
             inlarge
             ,
             and
             extend
             it self
             ,
             till
             the
             two
             aforesaid
             Rivers
             meet
             again
             and
             inclose
             it
             :
             it
             was
             therefore
             propounded
             unto
             the
             Cardinal
             that
             a
             great
             Fort
             should
             be
             raised
             in
             that
             narrowest
             neck
             of
             ground
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             should
             possess
             themselves
             of
             all
             that
             Avenue
             which
             lay
             between
             the
             one
             River
             and
             the
             other
             ;
             which
             might
             prove
             a
             great
             curb
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             which
             would
             keep
             them
             more
             in
             awe
             then
             that
             of
             Schink
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             n●●rer
             their
             very
             bowels
             then
             the
             other
             was
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             was
             mightily
             herewithall
             pleased
             ;
             and
             causing
             it
             to
             be
             well
             discussed
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             War
             ,
             it
             was
             with
             a
             general
             applause
             agreed
             upon
             .
             Nor
             herewithall
             contented
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             with
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             to
             the
             very
             place
             it self
             ,
             and
             there
             put
             on
             his
             last
             resolve
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             That
             by
             all
             means
             the
             Fort
             must
             be
             raised
             and
             must
             with
             all
             speed
             be
             begun
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             resolving
             upon
             this
             ,
             presently
             raised
             the
             Camp
             from
             before
             Bomel
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             June
             ;
             and
             the
             charge
             of
             seeing
             that
             effected
             which
             was
             resolved
             on
             ,
             was
             chiefly
             given
             to
             Velasco
             Generall
             of
             the
             Artillery
             .
             The
             siege
             being
             abandoned
             ,
             the
             Camp
             removed
             to
             the
             Village
             of
             Hervin
             ,
             and
             came
             coasting
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Fort
             was
             intended
             to
             be
             built
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             having
             discovered
             the
             design
             ,
             past
             over
             likewise
             a
             little
             higher
             upon
             the
             contrary
             shore
             and
             staid
             just
             over
             against
             the
             Kings
             Camp
             :
             He
             afterwards
             placed
             many
             Peeces
             of
             Artillery
             upon
             that
             side
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             began
             immediately
             to
             annoy
             the
             Kings
             men
             who
             were
             to
             begin
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             Fort
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             same
             Wahal
             .
             The
             like
             was
             done
             by
             Velasco
             on
             the
             other
             side
             against
             the
             Enemy
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Artillery
             plaid
             furiously
             from
             both
             sides
             ,
             Maurice
             raised
             a
             great
             Trench
             on
             his
             side
             for
             his
             better
             defence
             ;
             and
             added
             thereunto
             a
             great
             Platform
             so
             large
             at
             the
             top
             ,
             as
             20
             Peeces
             of
             Cannon
             might
             be
             placed
             upon
             it
             .
             Velasco
             put
             himself
             in
             the
             same
             posture
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             with
             a
             like
             great
             Trench
             and
             Platform
             .
             Insomuch
             as
             the
             like
             Offences
             and
             Defences
             were
             made
             at
             the
             same
             time
             by
             both
             Parties
             .
             But
             before
             these
             were
             sufficiently
             raised
             ,
             the
             Artillery
             and
             Muskets
             did
             so
             incessantly
             play
             from
             both
             sides
             ,
             as
             more
             then
             1200
             men
             were
             slain
             or
             wounded
             in
             both
             Camps
             .
             Velasco
             having
             at
             last
             sufficiently
             fenced
             himself
             ,
             great
             hast
             was
             made
             in
             raising
             the
             Fort.
             It
             was
             planted
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             in
             the
             narrowest
             part
             of
             that
             point
             of
             Land
             :
             Two
             royal
             Bastions
             were
             raised
             towards
             the
             Wahal
             ,
             two
             the
             like
             towards
             the
             Mause
             ,
             and
             a
             fifth
             towards
             the
             Land.
             All
             these
             were
             well
             suited
             with
             Curtains
             ,
             and
             the
             Rivers
             were
             to
             serve
             for
             Ditches
             on
             the
             sides
             ,
             the
             other
             parts
             being
             to
             be
             munited
             with
             other
             large
             and
             deep
             Ditches
             in
             
             the
             best
             befitting
             manner
             .
             Three
             thousand
             souldiers
             guarded
             the
             works
             ;
             one
             thousand
             of
             which
             with
             two
             thousand
             Pioniers
             ,
             wrought
             incessantly
             upon
             them
             .
             The
             Fort
             Worden
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             was
             very
             near
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Kings
             men
             raised
             their
             Fort.
             Maurice
             resolved
             to
             go
             thither
             ;
             wherefore
             passing
             with
             the
             most
             of
             his
             men
             over
             the
             Wahal
             ,
             he
             tarried
             there
             ,
             intending
             to
             annoy
             the
             Royalists
             works
             at
             a
             nearer
             distance
             :
             which
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             do
             ,
             he
             threw
             over
             a
             bridge
             ,
             and
             sent
             3000
             foot
             unto
             the
             point
             of
             the
             Island
             of
             Bomel
             ,
             and
             possessed
             himself
             of
             a
             Village
             called
             Herverden
             .
             Here
             those
             men
             did
             so
             fortifie
             themselves
             ,
             as
             the
             Kings
             men
             began
             to
             be
             much
             indamaged
             by
             them
             ,
             Who
             were
             not
             long
             in
             using
             all
             means
             to
             drive
             them
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             purpose
             Count
             
               Frederick
               de
               Berg
            
             went
             with
             a
             great
             body
             of
             foot
             ,
             almost
             all
             Spanish
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             fierce
             assault
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             so
             stoutly
             withstood
             by
             the
             enemy
             ,
             partly
             through
             their
             works
             ,
             and
             partly
             through
             their
             own
             valour
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retreat
             ,
             after
             having
             lost
             above
             300
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             amongst
             which
             were
             divers
             Captains
             ,
             and
             other
             personages
             of
             quality
             ;
             yet
             did
             the
             working
             about
             the
             Fort
             never
             cease
             :
             For
             all
             the
             foot
             being
             quartered
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             diligent
             gards
             were
             kept
             ,
             and
             were
             reinforced
             according
             as
             occasion
             required
             .
             The
             horse
             could
             not
             be
             quartered
             within
             the
             Island
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             straitness
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             there
             was
             no
             forrage
             there
             to
             be
             had
             :
             wherefore
             they
             were
             gon
             beyond
             the
             Mause
             ,
             towards
             Brabant
             ;
             and
             kept
             there
             about
             Mega
             in
             diverse
             Villages
             which
             were
             nearest
             the
             Camp
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             might
             receive
             necessary
             succours
             ,
             by
             a
             bridg
             over
             the
             same
             River
             .
             But
             for
             their
             better
             security
             ,
             they
             raised
             a
             Fort
             upon
             a
             certain
             part
             of
             the
             bank
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             have
             been
             easilyest
             injured
             by
             the
             enemy
             :
             yet
             they
             being
             thus
             parted
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Company
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             hoped
             he
             might
             assult
             them
             upon
             advantagious
             terms
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             give
             them
             a
             notable
             blow
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             he
             threw
             a
             bridg
             over
             the
             Mause
             from
             the
             Fort
             Worden
             to
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             giving
             6000
             choice
             foot
             to
             Colonel
             Vere
             ,
             an
             English-man
             ,
             and
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               la
               Nue
            
             ,
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             and
             1500
             horse
             to
             Count
             Ernestus
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             he
             ordered
             them
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             enemies
             horse
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             think
             it
             fitting
             .
             The
             aforesaid
             Fort
             was
             not
             as
             yet
             made
             sufficiently
             defensible
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             Durango
             ,
             for
             that
             
               Diego
               Durango
            
             a
             Serjeant
             Major
             of
             a
             Spanish
             brigado
             had
             the
             charge
             thereof
             .
             The
             horse
             were
             commanded
             by
             
               Ambrosio
               Landriano
            
             who
             was
             their
             Lieutenant
             General
             ;
             who
             was
             not
             negligent
             in
             using
             all
             necessary
             diligence
             both
             in
             placing
             the
             gards
             ,
             and
             in
             being
             himself
             present
             where
             any
             occurrency
             called
             him
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             this
             Fort
             Durango
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             yet
             finished
             ,
             Landriano
             had
             endeavoured
             to
             secure
             all
             that
             tract
             of
             the
             bank
             about
             which
             the
             horse
             were
             quartered
             ,
             with
             divers
             good
             Redoubts
             .
             Maurice
             resolved
             to
             effect
             his
             aforesaid
             designe
             before
             the
             Fort
             Durango
             should
             be
             made
             fully
             defensible
             .
             It
             was
             in
             the
             Beginning
             of
             June
             ,
             when
             one
             morning
             about
             the
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             Count
             
               Ernestus
               ,
               Vere
            
             and
             
               La
               Nue
            
             ,
             passing
             over
             the
             Mause
             with
             their
             foot
             and
             horse
             ,
             began
             to
             move
             .
             They
             were
             of
             necessity
             to
             possess
             themselves
             first
             of
             the
             Fort
             Durango
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             have
             it
             as
             an
             obstacle
             both
             in
             their
             assault
             and
             retreat
             .
             Vere
             and
             
               La
               Nue
            
             went
             therefore
             with
             the
             most
             of
             their
             foot
             to
             assault
             the
             Fort
             :
             Count
             Ernestus
             sheltering
             the
             foot
             with
             his
             horse
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             place
             would
             permit
             him
             to
             do
             .
             The
             assault
             was
             exceeding
             resolute
             and
             fierce
             :
             
             Vere's
             English
             ,
             and
             La
             Nue's
             French
             ,
             were
             seen
             to
             vie
             with
             one
             another
             in
             the
             fight
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             souldier
             with
             souldier
             ,
             but
             Captain
             with
             Captain
             .
             A
             good
             many
             ladders
             being
             applyed
             unto
             the
             walls
             ,
             they
             all
             strove
             to
             get
             upon
             the
             Fort
             ;
             nor
             could
             they
             now
             make
             any
             longer
             use
             of
             muskets
             ,
             or
             of
             pikes
             ,
             but
             flew
             to
             it
             with
             their
             swords
             and
             shields
             .
             In
             the
             Fort
             were
             500
             Spanish
             and
             Walloon
             foot
             ;
             and
             they
             striving
             likewise
             which
             of
             them
             should
             best
             make
             good
             the
             defence
             ,
             fought
             with
             wonderfull
             undauntedness
             :
             and
             though
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Fort
             were
             yet
             but
             weak
             ,
             the
             imperfections
             thereof
             being
             supplyed
             by
             the
             valour
             of
             hands
             ,
             the
             further
             the
             assailants
             advanced
             ,
             the
             greater
             resistance
             did
             they
             meet
             withall
             .
             The
             business
             lasted
             thus
             a
             good
             while
             :
             at
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             assault
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             advanced
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             foot
             to
             come
             in
             unto
             the
             succour
             .
             This
             caused
             much
             terror
             in
             the
             enemy
             ;
             wherefore
             first
             cooling
             in
             their
             fight
             ,
             they
             began
             at
             last
             to
             give
             back
             ,
             and
             in
             fine
             ,
             resolved
             to
             retreat
             ,
             above
             300
             
             of
             them
             being
             slain
             ,
             and
             about
             70
             of
             the
             Kings
             men
             .
             The
             foot
             succeeding
             but
             ill
             in
             their
             assault
             .
             Count
             Ernestus
             would
             make
             no
             further
             attempt
             with
             his
             horse
             .
             And
             Landriano
             was
             already
             prepared
             with
             his
             horse
             so
             ,
             as
             the
             enemy
             could
             have
             done
             him
             but
             little
             hurt
             though
             they
             should
             have
             assaulted
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             last
             action
             which
             happened
             between
             the
             two
             Camps
             ;
             for
             the
             Fort
             Durango
             being
             soon
             afterwards
             compleated
             ,
             and
             the
             horse
             quarters
             being
             still
             better
             secured
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             betook
             himself
             to
             nothing
             more
             on
             that
             side
             ;
             nor
             could
             he
             do
             any
             thing
             on
             the
             other
             side
             within
             the
             Island
             of
             Bomel
             ,
             where
             the
             great
             Fort
             was
             in
             building
             :
             for
             the
             work
             was
             already
             so
             far
             advanced
             ,
             as
             it
             wanted
             but
             very
             little
             of
             being
             perfected
             .
             Cardinal
             Andrea
             desired
             very
             much
             to
             see
             it
             finished
             before
             he
             should
             quit
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             himself
             went
             often
             thither
             to
             sollicite
             the
             building
             thereof
             .
             Not
             long
             before
             ,
             his
             brother
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Burgaut
             was
             come
             to
             visit
             him
             ;
             who
             had
             formerly
             served
             the
             King
             under
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             .
             The
             Fort
             being
             then
             almost
             totally
             finished
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             came
             to
             give
             it
             his
             last
             visit
             ,
             and
             brought
             his
             brother
             with
             him
             ;
             each
             of
             them
             very
             well
             viewing
             all
             the
             works
             ,
             and
             giving
             such
             orders
             as
             were
             requisite
             in
             all
             places
             .
             In
             midst
             of
             the
             Parado
             ,
             a
             Church
             was
             intended
             to
             be
             built
             ;
             the
             first
             stone
             whereof
             the
             Cardinal's
             self
             did
             lay
             ;
             and
             in
             relation
             to
             his
             own
             name
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             particular
             devotion
             which
             he
             bore
             to
             that
             Saint
             ,
             he
             called
             both
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             Fort
             St.
             Andrea
             .
             This
             Ceremony
             was
             performed
             with
             all
             military
             rejoycing
             ,
             the
             Canon
             thundring
             on
             all
             sides
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             which
             were
             seconded
             by
             the
             souldiers
             joyfull
             acclamations
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             Bulwark
             should
             be
             perpetually
             kept
             for
             the
             Kings
             advantage
             ,
             and
             that
             Holland
             should
             be
             thereby
             chiefly
             curbed
             .
             And
             yet
             you
             shall
             quickly
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Fort
             was
             afterwards
             basely
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             or
             rather
             sold
             unto
             them
             to
             the
             great
             ignominy
             of
             the
             Garison
             that
             was
             in
             it
             :
             and
             certainly
             in
             common
             opinion
             the
             Fort
             was
             impregnable
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             well
             provided
             for
             and
             defended
             :
             and
             it
             was
             thought
             it
             would
             have
             been
             a
             great
             terror
             to
             all
             the
             enemies
             Country
             over
             against
             it
             ;
             and
             particularly
             to
             Holland
             ,
             nearest
             the
             very
             heart
             whereof
             it
             stood
             :
             Nor
             was
             it
             long
             ere
             it
             was
             fully
             finished
             .
             It
             commanded
             the
             Mause
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Wahal
             on
             the
             other
             .
             Each
             of
             the
             five
             Bastions
             were
             of
             equal
             proportions
             ,
             and
             stood
             very
             handsomly
             at
             equal
             distances
             from
             forth
             the
             Curtains
             .
             And
             where
             the
             ditches
             were
             made
             ,
             the
             water
             was
             above
             a
             Pikes
             length
             deep
             .
             Thus
             by
             their
             means
             was
             the
             one
             River
             joyned
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             the
             Mause
             sometimes
             contributing
             water
             to
             the
             Wahal
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             Wahal
             to
             the
             Mause
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             several
             exuberances
             .
             The
             
               Strade
               Copertè
            
             ran
             to
             without
             about
             the
             Ditches
             ;
             from
             which
             likewise
             many
             Redoubts
             were
             also
             thrust
             out
             to
             defend
             them
             the
             better
             :
             and
             the
             more
             to
             anoy
             the
             enemy
             ,
             twelve
             great
             Frigats
             were
             placed
             in
             the
             Ditches
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             continually
             the
             readier
             to
             put
             into
             those
             Rivers
             .
             This
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Fort
             St.
             Andrea
             .
          
           
             The
             United
             Provinces
             knew
             very
             well
             how
             prejudicial
             it
             might
             prove
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Count
             Maurice
             caused
             another
             Fort
             to
             be
             built
             on
             the
             contrary
             shore
             ;
             not
             a
             Royal
             one
             ;
             but
             only
             sufficient
             to
             keep
             the
             Kings
             men
             from
             making
             that
             passage
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             they
             should
             attempt
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             make
             the
             fewer
             incursions
             into
             those
             parts
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             now
             time
             that
             we
             should
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             successe
             of
             those
             Forces
             which
             the
             Confederate
             Germans
             were
             to
             put
             together
             ,
             for
             the
             aforesaid
             occasions
             .
             Persevering
             in
             the
             resolution
             which
             they
             had
             put
             on
             at
             Confluence
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             let
             slip
             making
             necessary
             provision
             for
             the
             putting
             of
             it
             in
             execution
             :
             yet
             mony
             not
             coming
             in
             either
             so
             plentifully
             or
             so
             speedily
             as
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             business
             required
             ;
             and
             all
             things
             else
             being
             carryed
             on
             with
             the
             wonted
             slackness
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             usual
             difficulties
             of
             making
             several
             interessed
             parties
             joyn
             in
             the
             same
             opinion
             .
             The
             Count
             
               di
               Lippa
            
             ,
             who
             was
             chosen
             Commander
             in
             chief
             ,
             could
             not
             so
             soon
             assemble
             all
             the
             Forces
             together
             which
             were
             to
             come
             from
             so
             many
             several
             places
             .
             The
             United
             Provinces
             used
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             incite
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             pressing
             the
             opportunity
             of
             the
             present
             conjuncture
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Kings
             Army
             was
             busted
             in
             the
             taking
             of
             Bomel
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             building
             the
             Fort
             St.
             Andrea
             .
             They
             advised
             particularly
             that
             the
             German
             Camp
             might
             joyn
             with
             theirs
             ,
             alleadging
             that
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             and
             by
             so
             many
             
             Forces
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             might
             not
             only
             be
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             but
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             great
             straits
             in
             Flanders
             .
             To
             make
             these
             their
             endeavours
             the
             more
             efficacious
             ,
             the
             same
             Provinces
             had
             sent
             their
             desires
             by
             Count
             Hollach
             :
             who
             meeting
             with
             Count
             Lippa
             ,
             did
             no
             more
             part
             with
             him
             .
             These
             demonstrations
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             were
             very
             welcom
             to
             the
             Confederate
             Germans
             ,
             and
             were
             willingly
             imbraced
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             cause
             the
             more
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             in
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Cardinal
             Andrea
             had
             used
             all
             diligence
             so
             to
             sweeten
             affairs
             ,
             as
             the
             Confederates
             might
             be
             kept
             from
             breaking
             forth
             into
             Arms.
             When
             the
             Kings
             Army
             marched
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             that
             part
             thereof
             which
             was
             quartered
             in
             Westphalia
             was
             taken
             totally
             from
             thence
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             had
             caused
             the
             City
             of
             Emrich
             to
             be
             again
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             ,
             and
             gave
             assured
             hopes
             that
             Res
             and
             the
             other
             Towns
             appertaining
             to
             the
             same
             Prince
             should
             be
             suddenly
             likewise
             surrendred
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Elector
             of
             Colen
             wanting
             in
             continuing
             his
             former
             intercessions
             with
             both
             the
             parties
             .
          
           
             These
             Negotiations
             had
             this
             of
             operation
             ,
             That
             not
             to
             irritate
             too
             much
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Confederate
             Germans
             would
             not
             joyn
             their
             Army
             in
             a
             body
             with
             the
             United
             Flemish
             ;
             thinking
             that
             it
             was
             sufficient
             for
             them
             to
             reassecure
             their
             Neutralities
             which
             had
             been
             violated
             .
             They
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             resolute
             herein
             :
             And
             therefore
             not
             any
             whit
             relying
             upon
             the
             aforesaid
             hopes
             ,
             but
             fearing
             lest
             the
             Kings
             men
             would
             not
             only
             not
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Neutral
             Towns
             where
             they
             yet
             were
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             might
             think
             of
             wintering
             again
             in
             those
             where
             they
             had
             not
             yet
             been
             ,
             they
             resolved
             no
             longer
             to
             delay
             the
             assembling
             of
             their
             Army
             .
             They
             appointed
             their
             Rendezvouz
             to
             be
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             Rhine
             towards
             Reinberg
             ;
             where
             all
             their
             Forces
             met
             not
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             August
             .
             Their
             numbers
             were
             much
             more
             considerable
             then
             their
             conditions
             :
             They
             consisted
             of
             25000
             Foot
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             and
             of
             4000
             Horse
             ;
             but
             most
             of
             them
             new
             and
             weak
             men
             ,
             under
             a
             Generall
             of
             but
             small
             experience
             ,
             and
             under
             other
             Commanders
             who
             were
             but
             weak
             also
             ,
             and
             of
             little
             esteem
             .
             The
             first
             effect
             of
             their
             marching
             was
             ,
             that
             those
             of
             Wesel
             would
             no
             longer
             continue
             in
             the
             Catholick
             religion
             .
             We
             shewed
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             they
             fainedly
             received
             it
             ;
             but
             now
             encouraged
             by
             the
             neighbouring
             German
             forces
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             the
             Kings
             forces
             were
             imployed
             in
             other
             parts
             ,
             they
             resolved
             again
             to
             inhibit
             all
             Catholick
             rites
             in
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             that
             Heresie
             should
             only
             reign
             there
             and
             the
             profession
             thereof
             ,
             as
             before
             .
             The
             Apostolick
             Nuntio
             of
             Colen
             was
             as
             yet
             in
             Wesel
             ;
             who
             understanding
             what
             resolution
             they
             had
             put
             on
             ,
             went
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             did
             also
             all
             the
             Priests
             and
             Votaries
             ;
             which
             the
             common
             people
             did
             not
             forbear
             to
             injure
             ,
             especially
             some
             Votaries
             ,
             whom
             they
             seemed
             most
             to
             detest
             .
          
           
             The
             affairs
             of
             Wesel
             being
             returned
             to
             their
             former
             condition
             ,
             the
             German
             Camp
             marched
             ,
             and
             quartered
             about
             Reinberg
             ;
             it
             being
             pretended
             by
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             that
             that
             was
             likewise
             a
             Neutral
             town
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             the
             Empire
             ;
             and
             that
             sundry
             times
             ,
             now
             the
             Kings
             men
             ,
             now
             the
             contrary
             parties
             had
             unjustly
             possessed
             it
             .
             It
             was
             not
             long
             before
             fallen
             into
             the
             Kings
             mens
             hands
             ,
             as
             you
             then
             heard
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             in
             it
             a
             Garrison
             of
             German
             Foot
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             Walloons
             .
             Mutinies
             were
             at
             this
             time
             grown
             so
             domestick
             ,
             as
             every
             day
             some
             of
             them
             were
             seen
             to
             arise
             in
             one
             place
             or
             other
             .
             One
             of
             them
             had
             hapned
             a
             little
             before
             in
             Reinberg
             ,
             where
             the
             Garrison
             took
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             shamefully
             drove
             out
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             putting
             their
             Elect
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             with
             other
             subordinate
             Officers
             .
             Before
             the
             Confederates
             incamped
             about
             it
             ,
             the
             two
             Counts
             of
             Lippa
             and
             Hollach
             had
             made
             great
             offers
             to
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             put
             it
             into
             their
             hands
             ;
             shewing
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             a
             community
             of
             blood
             ,
             which
             did
             also
             render
             the
             interests
             of
             the
             Nation
             common
             between
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Garrison
             though
             they
             had
             failed
             in
             their
             obedience
             ,
             yet
             would
             they
             not
             be
             failing
             in
             their
             faith
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             rejected
             all
             offers
             ,
             and
             betook
             themselves
             manfully
             to
             defend
             the
             Town
             .
             Nor
             did
             they
             come
             short
             in
             their
             deeds
             :
             For
             the
             German
             Camp
             having
             sate
             down
             before
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             besieged
             it
             many
             dayes
             ,
             they
             found
             the
             Defendants
             still
             more
             stout
             and
             resolute
             in
             making
             resistance
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             were
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             rise
             from
             before
             it
             ,
             little
             to
             their
             honour
             .
             Count
             Lippa
             did
             notwithstanding
             raise
             a
             Fort
             on
             the
             opposite
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             put
             many
             men
             into
             it
             ,
             to
             incommodiate
             that
             Town
             ;
             and
             intending
             to
             besiege
             it
             again
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             be
             needfull
             .
          
           
           
             From
             Reinberg
             the
             Camp
             past
             to
             Res
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             only
             Town
             almost
             that
             remained
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             party
             gave
             continual
             hopes
             that
             it
             should
             be
             speedily
             restored
             .
             But
             the
             Germans
             ,
             either
             not
             believing
             them
             ,
             or
             else
             desirous
             to
             doe
             somwhat
             with
             their
             Arms
             ,
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             it
             .
             The
             United
             Provinces
             did
             still
             press
             them
             very
             much
             ;
             and
             shewing
             that
             they
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             be
             interessed
             in
             their
             cause
             ,
             they
             sent
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             to
             Count
             Hollach
             ,
             to
             be
             imployed
             in
             their
             service
             .
             Count
             Lippa
             incamped
             then
             before
             Res
             about
             the
             end
             of
             August
             ,
             and
             besieged
             it
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             
               Ramiro
               di
               Gusman
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             commanded
             in
             chief
             therein
             ,
             and
             had
             with
             him
             little
             more
             then
             80
             Souldiers
             ,
             some
             Spaniards
             ,
             some
             Germans
             ,
             some
             Walloons
             .
             Just
             over
             against
             the
             Town
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             there
             stood
             a
             Fort
             to
             secure
             that
             Pass
             the
             better
             ;
             so
             as
             some
             Souldiers
             must
             also
             be
             imployed
             there
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Garrison
             was
             not
             sufficient
             to
             defend
             both
             the
             Town
             and
             Fort
             ,
             the
             Governour
             sent
             to
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             desiring
             him
             that
             he
             would
             with
             all
             speed
             send
             him
             some
             more
             men
             .
             The
             siege
             being
             begun
             ,
             the
             Germans
             fell
             to
             fortifie
             their
             quarters
             where
             it
             was
             most
             behovefull
             :
             The
             Count
             
               de
               Lippa
            
             was
             quartered
             on
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             Count
             Hollach
             above
             .
             These
             were
             the
             two
             chief
             Quarters
             ;
             and
             both
             of
             them
             began
             to
             open
             their
             Trenches
             .
             Count
             Hollach
             ,
             an
             old
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             one
             well
             verst
             in
             sieges
             ,
             would
             have
             had
             them
             have
             past
             some
             men
             over
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             have
             straitned
             the
             Fort
             ,
             which
             was
             possest
             by
             the
             Kings
             men
             on
             the
             other
             contrary
             shore
             ;
             fearing
             left
             by
             that
             way
             (
             as
             it
             not
             long
             after
             hapned
             )
             the
             besieged
             might
             receive
             succour
             .
             But
             were
             it
             either
             through
             ignorance
             ,
             or
             through
             the
             emulation
             of
             the
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             his
             advice
             was
             not
             followed
             .
             The
             Trenches
             were
             quickly
             so
             far
             advanced
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             not
             long
             in
             falling
             joyntly
             to
             their
             Batteries
             .
             A
             great
             Bank
             ran
             along
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             Town
             and
             the
             circumjacent
             grounds
             from
             being
             thereby
             overflown
             .
             Upon
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             this
             Bank
             ,
             the
             two
             Counts
             caused
             divers
             Peeces
             of
             Artillery
             to
             be
             planted
             ;
             by
             which
             commanding
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             play
             upon
             it
             furiously
             afar
             off
             .
             Then
             placing
             many
             great
             Guns
             nearer
             hand
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             a
             nearer
             oppugnation
             :
             wherein
             Count
             Hollach
             being
             better
             verst
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             better
             performed
             on
             his
             side
             .
             He
             plaid
             particularly
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             a
             walled
             Bulwark
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             advancing
             with
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             he
             was
             confident
             he
             should
             soon
             be
             able
             to
             make
             a
             happy
             assault
             there
             .
             The
             Garrison
             was
             not
             this
             mean
             while
             idle
             ,
             but
             had
             endeavoured
             by
             frequent
             sallies
             to
             incommodate
             the
             Enemy
             in
             divers
             sorts
             .
             Yet
             were
             not
             the
             numbers
             of
             their
             Souldiers
             any
             wayes
             answerable
             to
             their
             need
             of
             defence
             .
             Wherefore
             Gusman
             continually
             sollicited
             the
             Admiral
             to
             send
             him
             some
             succour
             :
             which
             was
             ere
             long
             done
             :
             for
             700
             choise
             Foot
             coming
             at
             the
             silentest
             time
             of
             night
             to
             the
             banks
             of
             Rhine
             ,
             where
             the
             aforesaid
             Fort
             stood
             ,
             they
             past
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             got
             without
             any
             disturbance
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             This
             increase
             of
             Forces
             did
             so
             increase
             their
             courage
             that
             were
             within
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             they
             resolved
             to
             sally
             out
             suddenly
             with
             good
             numbers
             ,
             and
             to
             assault
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Lippa's
            
             quarter
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             less
             opposition
             made
             .
             The
             one
             half
             of
             the
             Garrison
             sallying
             out
             in
             three
             equal
             Squadrons
             ,
             they
             assailed
             the
             Enemy
             on
             that
             side
             with
             such
             resolution
             and
             valour
             ,
             as
             they
             not
             being
             able
             to
             resist
             them
             ,
             began
             quickly
             to
             give
             back
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             to
             fall
             into
             manifest
             disorder
             .
             The
             more
             these
             were
             disheartened
             ,
             the
             more
             were
             the
             others
             encouraged
             .
             So
             as
             the
             first
             blow
             being
             seconded
             by
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             Garrison
             continuing
             still
             manfully
             to
             fall
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             made
             the
             Enemy
             forgo
             many
             of
             their
             Trenches
             ;
             and
             coming
             to
             their
             Batteries
             ,
             they
             unhorst
             some
             of
             their
             Peeces
             ,
             they
             nail'd
             up
             some
             others
             ;
             and
             being
             of
             necessity
             afterwards
             to
             retreat
             ,
             they
             carried
             a
             Demy-Canon
             in
             triumph
             with
             them
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             In
             this
             action
             about
             200
             of
             the
             Enemy
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             but
             very
             few
             of
             the
             Garrison
             .
             This
             bad
             success
             did
             much
             augment
             the
             discords
             between
             the
             German
             Commanders
             ;
             one
             complained
             of
             another
             ,
             but
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             blamed
             Count
             Lippa
             ,
             and
             the
             weakness
             of
             his
             government
             .
             And
             the
             confusion
             ,
             disorder
             ,
             and
             fear
             was
             so
             generally
             spread
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             as
             no
             obediance
             being
             given
             ,
             nor
             discipline
             observed
             ,
             the
             Commanders
             were
             forced
             two
             dayes
             after
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             .
             More
             shamefull
             councel
             could
             not
             have
             been
             given
             ;
             nor
             could
             it
             have
             been
             more
             shamefully
             followed
             :
             For
             the
             Camp
             retreating
             
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             order
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             striving
             who
             should
             get
             furthest
             from
             the
             walls
             of
             Res
             ,
             much
             Baggage
             was
             left
             in
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             many
             Carriages
             left
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             some
             Barks
             loaded
             with
             victuals
             abandoned
             upon
             the
             River
             .
             Nor
             failed
             the
             Garrison
             to
             come
             out
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             ;
             but
             fell
             upon
             those
             that
             went
             away
             last
             ,
             slaying
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             putting
             many
             of
             them
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             rendring
             the
             Retreat
             still
             more
             base
             ,
             and
             more
             confused
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             having
             raised
             this
             their
             siege
             ,
             came
             before
             the
             City
             of
             Emrick
             ;
             but
             being
             here
             still
             molested
             by
             the
             souldiers
             of
             Res
             ,
             and
             the
             discords
             amongst
             the
             Commanders
             still
             increasing
             ,
             and
             the
             complaints
             amongst
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             people
             began
             to
             disband
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             wholly
             to
             dissolve
             .
             The
             United
             Provinces
             sent
             Count
             William
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Friesland
             to
             the
             German
             Camp
             ;
             a
             very
             grave
             and
             valiant
             man
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             full
             cousin
             German
             to
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             endeavour
             to
             compound
             the
             differences
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             some
             better
             discipline
             :
             but
             he
             could
             do
             but
             little
             good
             .
             So
             as
             Autumn
             being
             already
             advanced
             ,
             and
             great
             store
             of
             rain
             being
             fallen
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             the
             Army
             could
             no
             longer
             keep
             the
             field
             about
             the
             end
             of
             November
             ,
             it
             of
             it self
             did
             wholly
             disband
             :
             and
             to
             compleat
             their
             disorders
             ,
             a
             good
             part
             thereof
             did
             at
             last
             mutiny
             for
             want
             of
             monies
             ,
             as
             they
             retired
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             :
             in
             so
             much
             as
             it
             was
             requisite
             to
             have
             an
             Imperial
             Proclamation
             ,
             and
             likewise
             to
             use
             force
             ,
             to
             extirp
             that
             malady
             which
             had
             so
             easily
             taken
             root
             every
             where
             .
             The
             effecting
             of
             the
             promised
             hope
             was
             not
             after
             omitted
             by
             the
             Kings
             Party
             ;
             for
             the
             Town
             of
             Res
             was
             put
             again
             into
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             hands
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             of
             his
             was
             holden
             in
             those
             parts
             :
             and
             in
             the
             other
             neutral
             Countries
             ,
             all
             things
             were
             returned
             to
             their
             former
             condition
             .
             Thus
             ended
             the
             movings
             of
             the
             German
             Camp
             ;
             and
             the
             effects
             thereof
             proved
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             usually
             seen
             in
             other
             Leagues
             ,
             greater
             in
             appearance
             then
             in
             reallities
             :
             few
             joyning
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Chieftains
             ,
             as
             the
             Interests
             of
             Princes
             are
             seldom
             alike
             ;
             and
             which
             use
             to
             last
             as
             long
             ,
             as
             each
             that
             is
             interessed
             ,
             may
             compass
             ,
             not
             the
             ends
             of
             others
             ;
             but
             their
             own
             intents
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             aforesaid
             affairs
             were
             in
             hand
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             Albertus
             and
             the
             Infanta
             Isabella
             ,
             having
             consummated
             their
             marriage
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             tarryed
             some
             months
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             had
             at
             last
             taken
             their
             journey
             to
             come
             and
             enjoy
             the
             new
             Principality
             of
             Flanders
             .
             They
             Imbarqued
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             June
             in
             Barcelona
             ,
             in
             24
             Gallies
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Prince
             
               Doria
               ▪
            
             and
             within
             a
             few
             days-arrived
             safely
             at
             Genua
             .
             Coming
             from
             thence
             to
             Milan
             ,
             they
             tarryed
             in
             that
             City
             almost
             all
             July
             ;
             where
             they
             were
             honoured
             with
             an
             Ambassy
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             to
             that
             purpose
             sent
             the
             Cardinal
             Piechtristain
             ,
             a
             German
             ,
             to
             them
             .
             From
             thence
             passing
             the
             Alpes
             at
             Piemont
             ,
             and
             going
             through
             Burgony
             and
             Lorain
             ,
             they
             entred
             into
             the
             Province
             of
             Lucemburg
             ;
             and
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             September
             they
             came
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             having
             first
             staid
             two
             days
             at
             the
             Town
             of
             Hall
             ,
             which
             is
             three
             hours
             journey
             from
             that
             City
             :
             where
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Cardinal
             Andrea
             was
             ;
             who
             having
             given
             them
             an
             account
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             took
             his
             journey
             presently
             towards
             Germany
             ,
             as
             his
             brother
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Burgaut
             had
             done
             but
             a
             little
             before
             .
          
           
             Preparation
             was
             had
             this
             mean
             while
             in
             Brussels
             for
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             new
             Princes
             with
             all
             solemnity
             ;
             and
             upon
             this
             occasion
             there
             was
             already
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Foreigners
             in
             the
             City
             .
             They
             made
             their
             entry
             on
             the
             6
             of
             September
             ,
             which
             was
             full
             of
             extraordinary
             pomp
             and
             magnificence
             ;
             as
             well
             on
             the
             Cities
             behalf
             which
             erected
             many
             Triumphant
             Arches
             ,
             all
             richly
             adorned
             ;
             and
             which
             added
             thereunto
             all
             other
             demonstrations
             of
             joy
             ;
             as
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             new
             Princes
             ,
             who
             came
             attended
             by
             a
             most
             flourishing
             Court
             ,
             and
             who
             took
             pleasure
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             so
             that
             day
             .
             Being
             come
             into
             Brussels
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             began
             to
             take
             the
             administration
             of
             Government
             into
             his
             hands
             ;
             the
             Infanta
             having
             thought
             it
             fit
             he
             should
             do
             so
             ,
             though
             the
             chiefest
             Prerogatives
             of
             the
             Principality
             were
             in
             her
             .
             The
             first
             business
             was
             to
             form
             the
             reciprocal
             Oaths
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             the
             new
             Princes
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             States
             of
             those
             Provinces
             which
             were
             under
             them
             .
             Nor
             were
             the
             difficulties
             small
             which
             arose
             therein
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             wonted
             jealousie
             of
             Priviledges
             wherein
             the
             Countrey
             
             would
             be
             maintained
             :
             But
             all
             impediments
             being
             removed
             ,
             the
             new
             Princes
             went
             about
             the
             end
             of
             November
             to
             Lovain
             ,
             which
             holds
             the
             first
             place
             of
             all
             the
             Cities
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             as
             that
             Dukedom
             does
             amongst
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             :
             and
             here
             the
             ceremony
             of
             Swearing
             was
             performed
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             gave
             best
             satisfaction
             to
             all
             sides
             .
             The
             like
             was
             afterwards
             done
             in
             the
             nearest
             Cities
             ;
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Antwerp
             in
             particular
             ,
             did
             receive
             the
             new
             Princes
             with
             more
             splendid
             and
             sumptuous
             demonstrations
             ,
             then
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             had
             been
             known
             .
             The
             like
             was
             done
             in
             many
             other
             Provinces
             ,
             where
             the
             Archdukes
             (
             for
             so
             would
             the
             new
             Princes
             be
             stiled
             )
             thought
             it
             fittest
             to
             shew
             themselves
             .
             And
             having
             given
             and
             received
             all
             possible
             satisfaction
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             after
             having
             made
             a
             large
             progress
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             returned
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             the
             ordinary
             abode
             of
             their
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             ,
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             
               BENTIVOGLIO
               .
               The
               Third
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             BOOK
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 new
                 Princes
                 being
                 come
                 to
              
               Flanders
               ,
               
                 their
                 affairs
                 proceed
                 but
                 ilfavouredly
                 :
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 Souldiers
                 mutiny
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 disorders
                 happen
                 in
                 their
                 Army
                 .
                 Count
              
               Maurice
               
                 fails
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 hereof
                 .
                 He
                 surpriseth
              
               Vachtendonch
               ,
               
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 importance
                 in
              
               Ghelderland
               ;
               
                 and
                 then
                 by
                 open
                 siege
                 takes
                 the
                 Forts
                 of
              
               Crevecoeur
               and
               St.
               Andrea
               .
               
                 Some
                 Ambassadors
                 from
              
               Caesar
               
                 come
                 to
              
               Brussels
               ;
               
                 and
                 passing
                 afterwards
                 into
              
               Holland
               ,
               
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Agreement
                 is
                 commenced
                 by
                 them
                 between
                 the
                 Archdukes
                 and
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 but
                 proves
                 at
                 last
                 bootless
                 .
                 The
                 like
                 endeavours
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Spain's
               
                 and
                 the
                 Archdukes
                 Commissioners
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
              
               England
               
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 proves
                 vain
                 likewise
                 .
                 Count
              
               Maurice
               
                 marcheth
                 this
                 mean
                 while
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 with
                 great
                 Forces
                 .
                 He
                 exters
                 into
                 the
                 Province
                 of
              
               Flanders
               ,
               
                 and
                 incamps
                 before
              
               Newport
               .
               
                 The
                 Archduke
                 goes
                 himself
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 obviate
                 him
                 .
                 A
                 Battel
                 insues
                 between
                 the
                 two
                 Camps
                 ,
                 and
              
               Maurice
               
                 gets
                 the
                 Victory
                 .
                 He
                 returns
                 to
                 besiege
              
               Newport
               .
               
                 but
                 cannot
                 get
                 it
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 he
                 returns
                 to
                 his
                 quarters
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 next
                 Spring
                 marcheth
                 into
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 besiegeth
              
               Reinberg
               ,
               
                 and
                 takes
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Archduke
                 resolves
                 to
                 incamp
                 before
              
               Ostend
               .
               
                 The
                 situation
                 and
                 description
                 thereof
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 begun
                 to
                 be
                 straitned
                 on
                 sundry
                 sides
                 .
                 What
                 progress
                 is
                 made
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 vigorous
                 opposition
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 interim
                 Count
              
               Maurice
               
                 goes
                 to
                 before
              
               Balduke
               .
               
                 The
                 Archduke
                 relieves
              
               
               
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
              
               Maurice
               
                 retires
                 .
                 The
                 siege
                 of
              
               Ostend
               
                 continues
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Town
                 is
                 bootlesly
                 assaulted
                 .
                 A
                 new
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 is
                 reassumed
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Spain
               
                 and
                 the
                 Archdukes
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Queen
                 of
              
               England
               
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 dies
                 ,
                 nothing
                 being
                 concluded
                 .
                 She
                 is
                 succeeded
                 by
              
               James
               
                 King
                 of
              
               Scotland
               .
            
          
           
             GReat
             were
             the
             demonstrations
             of
             joy
             which
             were
             shewed
             by
             the
             Catholick
             Provinces
             upon
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             new
             Princes
             
             to
             Flanders
             .
             But
             the
             adverse
             Provinces
             continuing
             more
             then
             ever
             in
             their
             formerly
             taken
             resolutions
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             ever
             confiding
             both
             in
             their
             own
             Forces
             and
             in
             those
             of
             their
             Confederates
             ,
             they
             omitted
             not
             to
             prepare
             diligently
             for
             war.
             The
             year
             1600
             was
             already
             begun
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Archdukes
             new
             Principality
             had
             but
             unfortunate
             successes
             .
             They
             were
             not
             well
             come
             to
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             when
             their
             Souldiery
             in
             the
             retiring
             from
             the
             field
             began
             to
             break
             forth
             into
             divers
             mutinies
             .
             The
             first
             arose
             amongst
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             who
             coming
             in
             small
             numbers
             at
             first
             into
             the
             Village
             of
             Hamont
             upon
             the
             State
             of
             Liege
             ,
             and
             fortifying
             it
             ,
             did
             soon
             make
             up
             a
             body
             of
             2000
             Foot
             and
             800
             Horse
             .
             The
             Garrisons
             of
             Germans
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             who
             kept
             the
             two
             Forts
             of
             Crevecoeur
             and
             St.
             Andrea
             ,
             followed
             this
             example
             ;
             and
             generally
             the
             Army
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             for
             their
             want
             of
             Pay
             ,
             and
             by
             being
             so
             long
             used
             to
             this
             abuse
             ,
             was
             so
             inclined
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             had
             not
             the
             Commanders
             particularly
             minded
             the
             danger
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             the
             disorder
             might
             have
             proceeded
             to
             a
             general
             Mutiny
             .
             It
             was
             endeavoured
             to
             appease
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             and
             they
             had
             the
             Town
             of
             Diste
             in
             Brabant
             assigned
             over
             to
             them
             ,
             with
             such
             monies
             as
             might
             suffice
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             till
             they
             might
             be
             wholly
             satisfied
             in
             point
             of
             Pay.
             So
             the
             excess
             proceeded
             no
             further
             on
             their
             behalf
             .
             But
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             not
             well
             gone
             from
             Hamont
             ,
             when
             many
             Italians
             entred
             thereinto
             ;
             who
             resolving
             likewise
             to
             mutiny
             ,
             chose
             the
             same
             place
             :
             From
             whence
             they
             were
             afterwards
             removed
             to
             Verte
             ,
             a
             Town
             likewise
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             terms
             as
             was
             first
             agreed
             upon
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             The
             Italians
             might
             amount
             to
             1600
             Foot
             and
             1000
             Horse
             ;
             but
             many
             others
             of
             other
             Nations
             were
             mingled
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             The
             Archdukes
             Forces
             being
             thus
             weakened
             ,
             the
             adverse
             Provinces
             failed
             not
             to
             take
             advantage
             thereby
             .
             The
             weather
             was
             then
             exceeding
             cold
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             so
             very
             sharp
             ,
             as
             not
             only
             all
             standing
             waters
             ,
             but
             even
             almost
             all
             running
             streams
             were
             frozen
             over
             every
             where
             .
             By
             the
             opportunity
             of
             this
             Frost
             Count
             Maurice
             resolved
             to
             endeavour
             the
             surprisal
             of
             Vachtendonch
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             strongest
             Towns
             of
             Ghelderland
             .
             This
             Towns
             greatest
             advantage
             lies
             in
             its
             situation
             for
             it
             is
             almost
             every
             where
             surrounded
             with
             marish
             grounds
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             hardly
             any
             coming
             to
             the
             walls
             thereof
             .
             Maurice
             having
             with
             all
             secresie
             assembled
             together
             all
             those
             of
             the
             nearest
             Garrisons
             ,
             gave
             order
             that
             unexpectedly
             by
             night
             the
             abovesaid
             surprisal
             should
             be
             endeavoured
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             found
             no
             difficulty
             in
             passing
             over
             those
             marish
             grounds
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             then
             all
             ,
             frozen
             ;
             And
             by
             the
             same
             conveniencie
             passing
             over
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             they
             set
             their
             ladders
             against
             the
             wall
             .
             Those
             within
             were
             all
             asleep
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             the
             Assailants
             being
             entred
             before
             they
             were
             discovered
             ,
             possest
             themselves
             suddenly
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             with
             little
             resistance
             took
             the
             Castle
             .
             From
             thence
             ,
             the
             rigor
             of
             theice
             not
             being
             well
             over
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             marched
             openly
             against
             the
             Fort
             Crevecoeur
             ;
             and
             straightly
             besieging
             it
             ,
             he
             in
             a
             shorttime
             brought
             the
             Mutiniers
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             defence
             thereof
             ,
             to
             put
             it
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             against
             the
             other
             great
             Fort
             of
             St.
             Andrea
             .
             The
             speediest
             succour
             which
             could
             there
             be
             expected
             was
             to
             come
             from
             Balduke
             .
             Wherefore
             Maurice
             not
             content
             to
             besiege
             the
             Fort
             by
             his
             Forces
             ,
             resolved
             to
             drown
             all
             the
             fields
             thereabonts
             with
             water
             ;
             and
             to
             secure
             the
             higher
             places
             so
             ,
             as
             it
             should
             be
             kept
             from
             being
             succoured
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             The
             banks
             of
             the
             Mause
             being
             therefore
             cut
             in
             sundry
             parts
             ,
             a
             great
             space
             of
             ground
             towards
             Balduke
             was
             soon
             overflown
             ;
             and
             the
             waters
             did
             increase
             so
             much
             likewise
             towards
             the
             Fort
             ,
             as
             the
             Garrison
             could
             not
             get
             out
             on
             any
             side
             .
             On
             the
             highest
             situations
             Maurice
             planted
             divers
             little
             Forts
             where
             it
             was
             most
             
             needfull
             ,
             and
             began
             briskly
             to
             infest
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             Garrison
             had
             mutinied
             ,
             as
             we
             told
             you
             before
             ;
             and
             it
             consisted
             of
             about
             1500
             Foot
             ,
             part
             Germans
             ,
             part
             Walloons
             ,
             who
             were
             under
             their
             Head
             the
             Elect
             ,
             and
             under
             other
             Captains
             which
             they
             had
             tumultuously
             chosen
             ,
             in
             their
             places
             whom
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Governour
             ,
             they
             had
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Fort
             when
             they
             began
             first
             to
             mutiny
             .
             They
             shewed
             at
             first
             as
             if
             they
             would
             make
             an
             honorable
             defence
             ;
             the
             rather
             for
             that
             they
             knew
             that
             Velasco
             ,
             Generall
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             was
             preparing
             to
             come
             and
             relieve
             them
             with
             a
             great
             strength
             of
             men
             .
             But
             Velasco
             not
             being
             able
             to
             advance
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             found
             the
             wayes
             all
             stopt
             ,
             the
             Garrison
             began
             to
             cool
             .
             Maurice
             this
             mean
             while
             advanced
             further
             and
             further
             every
             day
             :
             And
             yet
             thinking
             that
             Interest
             would
             prevail
             more
             with
             such
             men
             then
             Force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             he
             offered
             to
             pay
             unto
             them
             all
             their
             Arrears
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             50000
             Crowns
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             surrender
             the
             Fort.
             Nor
             was
             he
             deceived
             in
             his
             opinion
             .
             The
             Mutiniers
             were
             at
             first
             somwhat
             backward
             in
             enttrtaining
             the
             offer
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             foregoing
             all
             shamefastness
             ,
             and
             then
             growing
             infamous
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             yielded
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Fort
             upon
             the
             aforesaid
             price
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             sell
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             the
             action
             the
             more
             unworthy
             ,
             they
             condescended
             to
             fight
             under
             the
             Enemies
             Colours
             .
          
           
             The
             Archdukes
             were
             very
             much
             moved
             at
             these
             losses
             ,
             and
             particularly
             for
             that
             of
             St.
             Andrea
             ,
             which
             had
             cost
             so
             much
             the
             building
             ,
             which
             bore
             with
             it
             so
             many
             advantages
             ;
             and
             which
             may
             be
             said
             was
             lost
             ,
             ere
             fully
             finished
             .
             It
             was
             moreover
             known
             ,
             that
             Count
             Maurice
             made
             great
             preparations
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Field
             with
             powerfull
             Forces
             :
             And
             the
             Archdukes
             having
             but
             small
             hopes
             so
             soon
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Mutiniers
             ,
             but
             rather
             fearing
             the
             increase
             of
             those
             disorders
             ,
             they
             saw
             their
             new
             Principality
             reduced
             into
             straits
             before
             they
             were
             well
             warm
             in
             it
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             their
             being
             newly
             come
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             States-Generall
             of
             the
             Obedient
             Provinces
             were
             then
             met
             at
             Brussels
             .
             Which
             was
             done
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             Assembly
             being
             together
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             the
             mutual
             needs
             both
             of
             Princes
             and
             Country
             might
             be
             the
             better
             considered
             ,
             and
             convenient
             remedies
             applied
             thereunto
             .
             The
             greatest
             mischief
             ,
             and
             which
             required
             the
             most
             efficacious
             remedy
             ,
             was
             the
             Mutinies
             which
             had
             happened
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             happen
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Archdukes
             did
             very
             much
             press
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             that
             by
             some
             extraordinary
             quantity
             of
             monies
             they
             would
             supply
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             The
             Deputies
             seemed
             to
             know
             very
             well
             the
             urgencie
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             willing
             that
             the
             Country
             should
             by
             their
             endeavours
             contribute
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             thereunto
             .
             But
             they
             made
             it
             also
             plainly
             appear
             ,
             that
             the
             Obedient
             Provinces
             would
             be
             much
             better
             pleased
             to
             come
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             to
             some
             good
             and
             reasonable
             Agreement
             with
             those
             which
             had
             thrown
             off
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             then
             still
             to
             suffer
             under
             the
             miseries
             and
             calamities
             of
             wars
             .
             Which
             whilst
             they
             were
             discoursing
             of
             ,
             a
             good
             occasion
             presented
             it self
             of
             commencing
             a
             Treaty
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             And
             this
             it
             was
             .
             There
             were
             then
             likewise
             some
             of
             Caesars
             Ambassadors
             at
             Brussels
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             which
             was
             Salentino
             Count
             of
             Ysemberg
             :
             The
             Emperor
             had
             sent
             them
             chiefly
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             that
             Novelty
             which
             had
             hapned
             the
             year
             before
             in
             the
             Neutral
             Countries
             ,
             with
             strict
             command
             to
             endeavour
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             that
             things
             should
             be
             there
             restored
             unto
             ,
             and
             maintained
             in
             their
             former
             condition
             .
             It
             was
             pretended
             that
             Reinberg
             did
             belong
             unto
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Colen
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             ground
             whereon
             Schinks
             Sconce
             was
             a
             little
             before
             built
             by
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             did
             depend
             upon
             the
             State
             of
             Cleves
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             same
             Provinces
             had
             also
             under
             various
             pretences
             possest
             themselves
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Emrich
             ,
             after
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             gone
             out
             of
             it
             .
             This
             was
             all
             the
             Ambassadors
             chiefest
             Commission
             .
             They
             were
             also
             in
             the
             Emperors
             name
             to
             congratulate
             the
             Archdukes
             for
             their
             new
             Principality
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             whether
             they
             could
             introduce
             any
             Treaty
             of
             Agreement
             between
             them
             and
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambassadors
             discharged
             their
             trust
             in
             all
             the
             aforesaid
             businesses
             .
             As
             concerning
             the
             Neutral
             Countries
             ,
             the
             Archdukes
             excused
             the
             late
             excesses
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             assured
             the
             Ambassadors
             that
             it
             should
             be
             amended
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ;
             without
             binding
             themselves
             to
             any
             thing
             concerning
             the
             particular
             of
             Reinberg
             .
             For
             their
             congratulating
             their
             new
             Principality
             ,
             they
             answered
             them
             
             in
             terms
             full
             of
             respect
             and
             honour
             And
             as
             for
             their
             mentioning
             a
             Treaty
             of
             Agreement
             between
             them
             and
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             they
             seemed
             to
             desire
             nothing
             more
             then
             the
             peace
             and
             tranquility
             of
             those
             Countries
             ;
             affirming
             that
             for
             their
             part
             they
             would
             never
             be
             wanting
             in
             contributing
             their
             best
             endeavours
             thereunto
             .
          
           
             Having
             thus
             declared
             their
             Commissions
             first
             to
             the
             Archdukes
             ,
             the
             Ambassadors
             went
             afterwards
             into
             Holland
             ,
             and
             there
             did
             the
             like
             to
             the
             Deputies
             representing
             the
             States
             Generall
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
             Touching
             the
             novelties
             happened
             in
             the
             Neutral
             Countries
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             answered
             with
             all
             obsequiousness
             towards
             the
             Emperor
             and
             Empire
             ,
             and
             complained
             bitterly
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             As
             for
             Schinks
             Sconce
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             justifie
             the
             success
             thereof
             with
             divers
             reasons
             :
             And
             the
             Ambassadors
             giving
             assured
             hopes
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             United
             Provinces
             would
             restore
             Emrich
             ,
             they
             would
             make
             the
             Archdukes
             restore
             Reinberg
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             promised
             that
             that
             Town
             should
             be
             restored
             ,
             as
             it
             soon
             after
             was
             .
             In
             the
             point
             of
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Agreement
             ,
             the
             Ambassadors
             found
             great
             reluctancie
             in
             the
             Deputies
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             United
             Provinces
             would
             never
             confide
             in
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             that
             therefore
             they
             would
             not
             enter
             into
             any
             Treaty
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Archdukes
             ,
             by
             the
             form
             of
             their
             new
             Principality
             ,
             did
             wholly
             depend
             upon
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             the
             Ambassadors
             did
             so
             work
             it
             ,
             as
             at
             last
             the
             United
             Provinces
             gave
             way
             that
             their
             Deputies
             should
             meet
             with
             those
             of
             the
             obedient
             Provinces
             ,
             to
             make
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             some
             good
             agreement
             between
             both
             sides
             ;
             and
             the
             Convention
             was
             agreed
             upon
             to
             be
             at
             Berghen-ap-Zome
             ,
             a
             Town
             belonging
             to
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             but
             a
             short
             dayes
             journey
             from
             Antwerp
             .
             Thus
             was
             this
             Conference
             occasioned
             by
             the
             means
             of
             these
             Ambassadors
             ;
             though
             no
             good
             came
             thereof
             ,
             it
             being
             broken
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             begun
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             related
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             almost
             ,
             another
             Negotiation
             was
             put
             in
             hand
             to
             bring
             the
             affairs
             to
             some
             good
             correspondencie
             between
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             and
             the
             Archdukes
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             on
             the
             other
             .
             Cardinal
             Andrea
             had
             laid
             some
             ground-works
             hereof
             whilst
             he
             had
             yet
             the
             Government
             of
             Flanders
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             Queen
             shew
             herself
             averse
             thereunto
             .
             When
             the
             Archdukes
             were
             come
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             they
             took
             occasion
             to
             continue
             the
             friendly
             offices
             begun
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             ;
             and
             the
             Queen
             did
             the
             like
             with
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             these
             demonstrations
             proceeding
             from
             both
             sides
             ,
             by
             letters
             ,
             and
             particular
             personages
             ,
             it
             was
             believed
             that
             the
             Treaty
             might
             hold
             on
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             come
             to
             some
             good
             agreement
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             Town
             of
             Boloign
             in
             France
             ,
             which
             lies
             upon
             the
             English
             Channel
             ,
             was
             chosen
             for
             this
             end
             .
             Where
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               May
               ,
               Baltazar
               de
               Ziniga
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Ambassador
             for
             the
             Spanish
             King
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             
               Fernando
               Cariglio
            
             ,
             came
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             with
             them
             the
             President
             Richardotto
             ,
             and
             the
             Audienciarie
             Verrechin
             on
             the
             Archdukes
             part
             :
             And
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Nevil
            
             ,
             who
             was
             her
             Ambassador
             at
             that
             time
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Herbert
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Edmonds
            
             .
             But
             all
             these
             being
             met
             in
             Boloign
             ,
             such
             difficulties
             arose
             in
             point
             of
             precedencie
             between
             the
             Spanish
             and
             the
             English
             Agents
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             to
             reconcile
             them
             :
             wherefore
             they
             came
             not
             to
             any
             agreement
             at
             all
             ;
             but
             departing
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             met
             ,
             the
             Negotiation
             was
             put
             off
             to
             a
             better
             conjuncture
             of
             time
             .
          
           
             Count
             Maurice
             was
             by
             this
             time
             ready
             to
             march
             into
             the
             field
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             he
             would
             go
             against
             the
             peculiar
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             for
             he
             imbarqued
             his
             men
             in
             the
             maritime
             Gulfs
             which
             were
             nearest
             that
             Province
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             judged
             that
             his
             principal
             designs
             tended
             thitherward
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             ill
             imagined
             :
             For
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             June
             he
             landed
             all
             his
             Army
             about
             the
             Fort
             Sasso
             ,
             which
             consisted
             (
             as
             it
             was
             commonly
             said
             )
             of
             15000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             2500
             Horse
             .
             Divers
             Rivers
             run
             through
             Gaunt
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chiefest
             City
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             one
             of
             them
             streams
             out
             in
             a
             large
             Channel
             ,
             which
             falls
             into
             the
             nearest
             maritime
             Gulf
             to
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             which
             afterwards
             joyns
             with
             the
             rest
             which
             doe
             incompass
             the
             Islands
             of
             Zealand
             .
             Here
             stands
             the
             Fort
             called
             Sasso
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             above
             five
             leagues
             from
             that
             City
             .
             This
             Fort
             was
             very
             carefully
             guarded
             by
             a
             Spanish
             Garrison
             ,
             especially
             for
             the
             securing
             of
             some
             Sluces
             by
             
             which
             the
             water
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Channel
             might
             either
             be
             raised
             or
             let
             down
             ,
             and
             drown
             all
             the
             fields
             thereabouts
             .
             Neer
             this
             Fort
             upon
             the
             brink
             of
             the
             same
             Gulf
             ,
             two
             lesser
             Forts
             were
             placed
             .
             Maurice
             assaulted
             these
             ,
             and
             easily
             taking
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             he
             would
             have
             assaulted
             the
             great
             Fort
             of
             Sasso
             ;
             but
             he
             fearing
             he
             should
             be
             entertained
             there
             longer
             then
             he
             could
             be
             dispenced
             withal
             by
             his
             other
             greater
             designs
             ,
             he
             went
             from
             thence
             and
             marched
             with
             all
             his
             Army
             towards
             Bruges
             ,
             and
             past
             almost
             by
             the
             Gates
             thereof
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             ,
             that
             having
             many
             in
             that
             City
             who
             sided
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             hoped
             that
             upon
             occasion
             of
             his
             being
             so
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             might
             occasion
             some
             tumult
             which
             might
             happen
             for
             his
             advantage
             .
             But
             failing
             of
             his
             expectation
             ,
             he
             pursued
             his
             march
             ,
             with
             evident
             signs
             that
             he
             would
             lay
             siege
             to
             Newport
             ,
             a
             Town
             near
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             not
             far
             from
             Ostend
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             as
             he
             march
             by
             land
             ,
             those
             many
             ships
             waited
             on
             him
             by
             sea
             ,
             which
             served
             to
             land
             his
             Army
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             .
             When
             he
             was
             entred
             into
             Ostend
             ,
             he
             publickly
             declared
             his
             resolution
             of
             besieging
             Newport
             .
             The
             Archdukes
             had
             divers
             Forts
             to
             withstand
             the
             excursions
             which
             were
             made
             by
             the
             souldiers
             of
             Ostend
             ;
             and
             in
             particular
             three
             ,
             called
             St.
             
               Albertus
               ,
               Snaescherch
            
             ,
             and
             Bredene
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             another
             between
             Ostend
             and
             Bruges
             ,
             upon
             the
             pass
             of
             a
             river
             in
             a
             place
             called
             
               Audemberg
               .
               Maurice
            
             turn'd
             first
             upon
             these
             Forts
             ,
             which
             were
             but
             weakly
             garrisoned
             and
             munited
             ;
             and
             meeting
             but
             with
             little
             resistance
             ,
             possessed
             himself
             speedily
             of
             them
             all
             .
             He
             thought
             that
             the
             Catholick
             Camp
             would
             not
             adventure
             to
             relieve
             Newport
             ,
             unless
             they
             had
             first
             recovered
             those
             Forts
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             they
             should
             not
             recover
             them
             all
             the
             sooner
             ,
             he
             might
             the
             mean
             while
             take
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             was
             neither
             very
             great
             ,
             nor
             very
             strong
             ,
             nor
             sufficiently
             provided
             of
             men
             ,
             nor
             of
             other
             things
             requisite
             to
             make
             defence
             .
             With
             this
             design
             and
             these
             hopes
             he
             drew
             near
             to
             Newport
             ,
             and
             being
             still
             followed
             by
             his
             Maritime
             Train
             ,
             by
             means
             whereof
             his
             Army
             might
             continually
             be
             largely
             furnished
             with
             whatsoever
             he
             wanted
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             straighten
             the
             Town
             both
             by
             sea
             and
             land
             .
             Newport
             doth
             not
             stand
             fully
             upon
             the
             sea-shore
             ,
             but
             very
             neer
             it
             :
             on
             the
             one
             part
             thereof
             there
             runs
             a
             little
             River
             ;
             which
             though
             it
             be
             but
             of
             a
             mean
             Channel
             ,
             yet
             where
             it
             fals
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             makes
             a
             considerable
             haven
             ,
             and
             especially
             at
             high
             tydes
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             first
             news
             of
             Count
             Maurice
             his
             being
             moved
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Armies
             being
             landed
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             Arch
             Dukes
             went
             presently
             from
             Brussels
             to
             
               Gaunt
               ▪
            
             the
             better
             by
             their
             presence
             to
             secure
             both
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Towns
             of
             that
             Province
             .
             Where
             mustering
             as
             many
             men
             ,
             with
             all
             diligence
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             assemble
             together
             ,
             they
             made
             them
             all
             come
             into
             the
             same
             Province
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             make
             use
             of
             them
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             oppose
             all
             their
             designs
             .
             A
             good
             part
             of
             their
             men
             had
             mutinied
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             could
             not
             make
             so
             great
             a
             Body
             ,
             nor
             so
             vigorous
             Forces
             ,
             as
             so
             weighty
             an
             occasion
             did
             require
             .
             The
             Spanish
             mutineers
             ,
             who
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             were
             in
             Diste
             were
             contented
             to
             come
             unto
             the
             Army
             with
             800
             Foot
             ,
             and
             600
             Horse
             ,
             provided
             they
             might
             serve
             under
             their
             own
             Commanders
             and
             Officers
             .
             It
             was
             impossible
             to
             bring
             the
             Italian
             mutineers
             at
             Hamont
             to
             this
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             yet
             wholly
             agreed
             ,
             nor
             gone
             to
             Verte
             ,
             as
             you
             heard
             before
             they
             were
             to
             do
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             these
             mutinies
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             the
             Arch-Dukes
             souldiers
             did
             still
             diminish
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             assemble
             on
             their
             sides
             above
             12000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             1200
             Horse
             .
             These
             came
             marcing
             apace
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Arch-Duke's
             was
             come
             to
             
               Gaunt
               ,
               Velasco
            
             General
             of
             the
             Artillery
             was
             already
             march'd
             forwards
             towards
             Bruges
             with
             3000
             Foot.
             and
             300
             Horse
             :
             the
             rest
             followed
             under
             the
             two
             other
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             The
             Admiral
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             &
             Count
             
               Frederick
               de
               Berg
            
             ,
             who
             supplyed
             the
             place
             of
             Camp-master
             General
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             Count
             Mansfield
             ,
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             great
             age
             could
             no
             longer
             exercise
             that
             place
             in
             his
             own
             person
             .
             The
             Army
             was
             made
             up
             of
             Spaniards
             ,
             Italians
             ,
             Germans
             ,
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             Burgonians
             ,
             and
             Irish.
             The
             way
             by
             which
             they
             marched
             led
             them
             close
             by
             the
             walls
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             which
             the
             Arch-Dukes
             were
             well
             pleased
             withal
             ,
             that
             they
             themselves
             might
             appear
             in
             Person
             ,
             whereby
             the
             more
             to
             encourage
             the
             souldiery
             upon
             this
             so
             great
             Emergency
             .
             They
             therefore
             went
             out
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             the
             Infanta
             getting
             on
             horse-back
             ,
             and
             followed
             by
             all
             her
             Court
             on
             horse-back
             likewise
             ,
             she
             presented
             her self
             before
             the
             colours
             
             where
             in
             particular
             the
             Spanish
             mutineers
             were
             .
             She
             was
             endowed
             with
             a
             Princely
             aspect
             and
             masculine
             valors
             ,
             and
             being
             so
             long
             bred
             up
             amidst
             the
             chiefest
             negotiations
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             School
             of
             such
             a
             father
             ,
             she
             was
             very
             knowing
             therein
             ,
             and
             capable
             thereof
             .
             Suffering
             her self
             first
             to
             be
             fully
             seen
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             being
             much
             joyed
             with
             her
             presence
             ,
             she
             by
             her
             weighty
             and
             sprightly
             words
             ,
             did
             yet
             more
             enharten
             them
             against
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Saying
             ,
          
           
             
               There
               were
               never
               any
               souldiers
               who
               fought
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               a
               more
               just
               cause
               .
               That
               many
               of
               them
               had
               been
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               from
               the
               very
               first
               beginning
               of
               the
               war
               ;
               and
               therefore
               knew
               how
               oft
               by
               all
               convenient
               waies
               the
               King
               her
               father
               had
               endeavoured
               to
               reduce
               the
               Rebels
               to
               their
               due
               obedience
               .
               That
               now
               they
               had
               peculiar
               Princes
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               separated
               from
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               according
               to
               their
               ancient
               desire
               ,
               and
               were
               notwithstanding
               still
               more
               obstinate
               then
               ever
               in
               their
               Rebellion
               .
               That
               they
               warred
               likewise
               against
               God
               more
               then
               against
               their
               Soveraigns
               ,
               having
               opposed
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               still
               continuing
               to
               oppose
               Heresie
               to
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               .
               That
               therefore
               neither
               she
               nor
               the
               Arch-Duke
               could
               any
               waies
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               souldiers
               of
               that
               Army
               ,
               who
               were
               all
               of
               them
               so
               Catholick
               ,
               so
               valiant
               ,
               and
               so
               Loyal
               ,
               would
               shew
               themselves
               to
               be
               the
               same
               men
               in
               the
               present
               occasion
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               alwaies
               been
               formerly
               ;
               That
               to
               boot
               ,
               with
               the
               certain
               reward
               that
               their
               service
               ,
               which
               they
               should
               do
               to
               God
               ,
               bore
               with
               it
               ,
               they
               might
               also
               assure
               themselves
               to
               be
               rewarded
               by
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ,
               by
               her
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               King
               her
               Brother
               ,
               with
               whom
               their
               cause
               went
               joyntly
               hand
               in
               hand
               .
               That
               they
               should
               not
               doubt
               of
               pay
               .
               For
               monies
               were
               expected
               from
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               and
               some
               large
               sums
               were
               hoped
               for
               from
               the
               obedient
               Provinces
               of
               Flanders
               .
               But
               that
               if
               all
               other
               waies
               should
               be
               wanting
               ,
               she
               would
               make
               use
               of
               her
               own
               Jewels
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               very
               Plate
               she
               used
               for
               her
               own
               service
               .
            
          
           
             These
             words
             were
             received
             by
             the
             Army
             with
             incredible
             applause
             ;
             each
             souldier
             striving
             who
             should
             shew
             himself
             most
             ready
             to
             dye
             for
             the
             Infanta
             with
             his
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             especially
             upon
             this
             occurrency
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Arch-Duke
             wanting
             in
             adding
             what
             he
             thought
             fitting
             ,
             to
             continue
             the
             souldiers
             the
             more
             in
             their
             present
             good
             disposition
             ;
             declaring
             at
             last
             that
             he
             would
             be
             there
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             run
             the
             same
             fortune
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Army
             being
             marched
             on
             ,
             the
             Arch-Duke
             went
             likewise
             from
             Gaunt
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             end
             of
             June
             came
             to
             Bruges
             ;
             where
             the
             whole
             Army
             was
             mustered
             .
             The
             first
             counsel
             they
             took
             was
             to
             regain
             the
             Forts
             which
             were
             faln
             into
             the
             Enemies
             hands
             :
             in
             consequence
             whereunto
             ,
             that
             of
             Audemburg
             was
             suddenly
             set
             upon
             with
             such
             resolution
             ,
             as
             the
             defendants
             either
             for
             want
             of
             Forces
             ,
             or
             want
             of
             courage
             ,
             did
             immediately
             surrender
             it
             :
             From
             thence
             the
             Catholicks
             went
             ,
             and
             with
             equal
             violence
             assaulted
             the
             other
             of
             Sneascherch
             ;
             and
             being
             withstood
             by
             those
             within
             ,
             the
             Fort
             was
             soon
             stormed
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Garrison
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             By
             this
             example
             the
             Enemies
             did
             of
             themselves
             forgo
             the
             Forr
             of
             Bredene
             .
             From
             hence
             without
             any
             delay
             the
             Army
             marched
             towards
             the
             Fort
             St.
             Alberto
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             greatest
             and
             best
             provided
             ;
             and
             marched
             towards
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ,
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             did
             then
             send
             2000
             Foot
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             which
             were
             Scots
             ,
             with
             some
             Troops
             of
             Horse
             commanded
             by
             Count
             Ernestus
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             a
             Pass
             ,
             wherein
             he
             thought
             to
             entertain
             the
             Catholick
             Camp
             longer
             ,
             thinking
             that
             it
             would
             not
             so
             soon
             advance
             towards
             his
             Army
             .
             These
             souldiers
             of
             the
             Enemy
             gave
             at
             unawares
             upon
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             who
             finding
             themselves
             so
             much
             superiour
             in
             numbers
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             advantage
             of
             fresh
             success
             ,
             soon
             routed
             the
             Adversary
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             bloody
             slaughter
             amongst
             them
             .
             This
             happened
             on
             the
             second
             of
             July
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             yet
             a
             considerable
             way
             to
             march
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             come
             up
             to
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ,
             to
             assault
             it
             Wherefore
             the
             Arch-Duke
             desired
             to
             know
             what
             his
             Councel
             of
             war
             thought
             fittest
             to
             be
             done
             .
             Velasco
             ,
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Artillery
             was
             so
             far
             behinde
             with
             above
             3000
             Foot
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             come
             up
             time
             enough
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             when
             the
             Arch-Duke
             would
             notwithstanding
             have
             marched
             speedily
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Who
             were
             likewise
             lessened
             in
             their
             numbers
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             late
             loss
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             those
             that
             were
             either
             lost
             or
             left
             in
             the
             Forts
             ,
             &
             for
             that
             Maurice
             at
             his
             coming
             to
             Ostend
             had
             added
             to
             the
             former
             Garison
             thereof
             .
             When
             the
             Archdukes
             Councel
             of
             war
             came
             to
             speak
             their
             opinions
             ,
             it
             was
             variously
             disputed
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Spanish
             Commanders
             ,
             Camp-master
             
             
               Gasper
               Zapena
            
             was
             particularly
             well
             esteemed
             of
             for
             his
             valour
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             long
             experience
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             made
             him
             always
             rather
             imbrace
             cautious
             then
             hazardous
             resolutions
             .
             He
             was
             clean
             against
             falling
             violently
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             then
             .
             He
             considered
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               they
               were
               to
               make
               above
               an
               houre
               and
               a
               halfs
               march
               before
               they
               could
               come
               to
               where
               they
               were
               ;
               that
               the
               Catholicks
               would
               come
               thither
               after
               their
               journey
               ,
               and
               their
               that
               mornings
               fight
               .
               And
               what
               military
               Maxim
               (
               said
               he
               )
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               doth
               teach
               to
               fall
               with
               blind
               resolution
               upon
               an
               Enemies
               Camp
               ,
               without
               having
               first
               well
               known
               what
               it
               is
               ?
               and
               when
               so
               considerable
               a
               number
               being
               behind
               ,
               the
               Catholicks
               would
               come
               short
               of
               them
               in
               numbers
               ?
            
          
           
             Then
             turning
             more
             freely
             towards
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               Most
               mighty
               Prince
               !
               Your
               Highness
               in
               my
               opinion
               hath
               a
               glorious
               Victory
               safe
               in
               your
               hands
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               be
               carefull
               in
               the
               carriage
               thereof
               .
               Doth
               not
               your
               Highness
               apprehend
               Count
            
             Maurice
             
               his
               rashness
               ?
               He
               is
               come
               ,
               firmly
               believing
               that
               he
               should
               take
            
             Newport
             
               before
               it
               could
               be
               succour'd
               ;
               and
               did
               confide
               more
               then
               became
               him
               to
               doe
               in
               the
               Forts
               which
               he
               had
               taken
               ,
               and
               which
               were
               afterwards
               so
               easily
               lost
               again
               .
               Now
               when
               he
               shall
               see
               himself
               faced
               by
               our
               Army
               ,
               he
               must
               of
               necessity
               think
               of
               retreating
               ;
               which
               must
               be
               done
               either
               by
               land
               ,
               or
               by
               sea
               .
               He
               hath
               no
               place
               whither
               to
               have
               refuge
               by
               land
               ,
               but
            
             Ostend
             ;
             
               and
               if
               he
               retreat
               by
               sea
               ,
               he
               must
               of
               necessity
               reimbarque
               his
               men
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               his
               Artillery
               ,
               munition
               and
               baggage
               which
               were
               formerly
               landed
               .
               Let
               our
               Army
               then
               halt
               between
               the
               Towns
               of
            
             Newport
             and
             Ostend
             ;
             
               so
               as
            
             Maurice
             
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               to
               get
               by
               land
               to
               the
               latter
               .
               He
               will
               then
               be
               inforced
               to
               retreat
               by
               sea
               :
               which
               if
               he
               doe
               ,
               how
               great
               will
               his
               disorder
               in
               imbarking
               be
               ?
               and
               how
               great
               opportunity
               shall
               we
               then
               have
               to
               assault
               the
               Enemy
               with
               all
               advantage
               ?
               to
               rout
               ,
               and
               to
               disperse
               them
               ?
            
          
           
             This
             opinion
             was
             grounded
             upon
             very
             sound
             reasons
             .
             But
             
               Claudio
               Barlotta
            
             ,
             the
             antient
             Walloon
             Campmaster
             ,
             a
             lover
             of
             hazardous
             enterprises
             ,
             and
             who
             oft-times
             degenerated
             from
             audacity
             to
             rashness
             ,
             did
             with
             such
             vehemencie
             oppose
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             drew
             most
             of
             the
             other
             Commanders
             to
             side
             with
             him
             .
             He
             said
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               it
               was
               too
               great
               an
               error
               to
               let
               slip
               so
               fair
               an
               occasion
               of
               assaulting
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               that
               it
               was
               to
               be
               believed
               they
               had
               already
               received
               a
               great
               blow
               ,
               both
               by
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               Forts
               which
               they
               before
               had
               got
               ,
               and
               much
               by
               their
               loss
               of
               so
               many
               men
               that
               very
               morning
               .
               That
               they
               did
               not
               expect
               so
               furious
               a
               tempest
               :
               wherefore
               it
               was
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               that
               possest
               with
               fear
               and
               confusion
               ,
               they
               would
               in
               all
               haste
               imbarque
               themselves
               ,
               and
               rather
               think
               of
               flying
               away
               ,
               then
               of
               fighting
               .
               That
               he
               did
               therefore
               earnestly
               press
               ,
               that
               the
               Army
               might
               be
               speedily
               led
               on
               to
               pursue
               their
               begun
               victories
               :
               That
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               the
               Mutiniers
               were
               impatient
               of
               delay
               ;
               and
               of
               what
               advantage
               was
               it
               upon
               such
               an
               occasion
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               forwardness
               ?
               That
               some
               of
               the
               Catholicks
               were
               behind
               ;
               but
               that
               it
               was
               very
               well
               known
               the
               Enemy
               was
               likewise
               very
               much
               lessened
               in
               their
               numbers
               ;
               nor
               was
               it
               numbers
               ,
               but
               valour
               that
               gave
               the
               victory
               :
               That
               this
               victory
               might
               be
               built
               upon
               for
               certain
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               march
               immediately
               towards
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               fall
               upon
               them
               .
               And
               what
               doubt
               was
               there
               to
               be
               made
               of
               it
               ?
               since
               the
               Souldiers
               were
               to
               fight
               under
               the
               command
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               eye-sight
               of
               their
               own
               Prince
               ,
               who
               would
               likewise
               be
               their
               Captain-Generall
               ?
               and
               to
               detain
               the
               Army
               in
               so
               fair
               a
               course
               ,
               would
               it
               not
               be
               totally
               to
               discourage
               the
               Souldiery
               ?
               would
               it
               not
               be
               to
               bereave
               them
               of
               certain
               hopes
               ,
               and
               to
               feed
               them
               with
               more
               uncertain
               ?
               For
               if
               time
               were
               allowed
               unto
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               they
               would
               peradventure
               provide
               so
               for
               their
               retreat
               ,
               as
               the
               success
               of
               victory
               might
               prove
               as
               doubtfull
               ,
               as
               it
               might
               now
               be
               thought
               certain
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Souldiers
             ardencie
             to
             fight
             was
             really
             very
             great
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             the
             fervor
             of
             the
             Mutiniers
             ;
             who
             stormed
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             left
             their
             Companions
             to
             stand
             idly
             now
             before
             the
             Enemies
             ;
             and
             they
             did
             very
             much
             press
             to
             fall
             immediately
             upon
             them
             .
             The
             Archduke
             notwithstanding
             did
             stand
             somewhat
             in
             suspence
             between
             these
             two
             Opinions
             ;
             when
             a
             Chance
             made
             him
             resolve
             to
             march
             immediately
             against
             the
             Enemies
             Camp.
             Fortune
             hath
             always
             a
             great
             stroke
             in
             all
             humane
             affairs
             here
             below
             :
             But
             in
             the
             concernments
             of
             war
             she
             does
             almost
             what
             she
             pleaseth
             ;
             and
             ofttimes
             by
             unexpected
             accidents
             causeth
             losses
             to
             insue
             ,
             where
             victory
             was
             expected
             .
             The
             Army
             marched
             upon
             the
             Sea-shore
             ;
             and
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             that
             just
             as
             the
             Archduke
             was
             to
             put
             on
             his
             resolution
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             of
             
             the
             Enemies
             ships
             were
             descried
             ,
             which
             upon
             several
             occurrences
             came
             from
             Newport
             towards
             Ostend
             .
             The
             Catholick
             Camp
             did
             then
             verily
             believe
             that
             the
             enemy
             was
             resolved
             to
             retreat
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             was
             already
             the
             beginning
             of
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             being
             now
             more
             incouraged
             then
             before
             ,
             they
             pursued
             their
             march
             ,
             each
             souldier
             with
             all
             fervor
             solliciting
             one
             another
             .
             There
             remained
             yet
             four
             hours
             of
             day
             when
             the
             Catholicks
             came
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             enemies
             Camp
             ;
             6●0
             horse
             marched
             foremost
             in
             the
             van
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             foot
             followed
             ,
             devided
             into
             two
             great
             Battalions
             ;
             each
             of
             which
             was
             confusedly
             mixed
             of
             all
             Nations
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             horse
             took
             their
             place
             in
             each
             of
             them
             where
             it
             was
             fittest
             .
             And
             the
             Spanish
             mutiners
             ,
             both
             horse
             and
             foot
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             signalize
             themselves
             the
             more
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             had
             obtained
             to
             march
             in
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             Count
             Maurice
             was
             not
             this
             mean
             while
             idle
             .
             At
             the
             first
             news
             that
             the
             Enemy
             came
             to
             assault
             him
             he
             called
             a
             Councel
             of
             war
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             they
             would
             manfully
             joyn
             battel
             .
             They
             thought
             that
             to
             retreat
             by
             imbarking
             themseves
             ,
             would
             not
             onely
             appear
             base
             and
             unworthy
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             might
             likewise
             prove
             dangerous
             .
             That
             the
             Catholicks
             would
             come
             weary
             ,
             whereas
             their
             men
             were
             in
             good
             plight
             and
             vigor
             .
             That
             the
             Catholicks
             were
             fewer
             in
             number
             then
             they
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             men
             were
             not
             to
             yeild
             in
             goodness
             to
             the
             Catholicks
             .
             That
             the
             mean
             while
             they
             might
             make
             choise
             of
             the
             most
             advantagious
             place
             to
             fight
             in
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             so
             many
             reasons
             have
             assured
             hopes
             of
             victory
             .
             This
             being
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             Maurice
             rose
             with
             all
             his
             men
             from
             before
             Newport
             ,
             and
             drew
             as
             far
             from
             thence
             as
             was
             needful
             ,
             to
             keep
             unmolested
             by
             that
             Garrison
             ,
             whilst
             he
             should
             fight
             the
             Catholicks
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             the
             more
             incourage
             his
             men
             ,
             by
             leading
             them
             to
             encounter
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Arckduke's
             :
             Then
             staying
             in
             an
             oppertune
             place
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             diligent
             in
             fitting
             his
             Army
             for
             the
             battel
             .
             And
             that
             he
             might
             necessitate
             them
             the
             more
             to
             fight
             ,
             he
             gave
             order
             that
             all
             the
             ships
             should
             stand
             off
             at
             sea
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             no
             hope
             of
             safety
             that
             way
             .
             His
             camp
             consisted
             likewise
             or
             divers
             Nations
             ,
             furnished
             with
             gallant
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             long
             accustomed
             to
             the
             wars
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             boot
             ,
             with
             the
             Flemish
             ,
             which
             consisted
             chiefly
             of
             Frieslanders
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             Ghelderland
             ;
             there
             were
             in
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             united
             Provinces
             a
             great
             number
             of
             French
             ,
             English
             ,
             and
             Scots
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             then
             also
             some
             Foot
             of
             Switzers
             amongst
             them
             .
             Colonel
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Vere
            
             ,
             an
             old
             Souldier
             of
             known
             valour
             ,
             and
             of
             whose
             Military
             actions
             you
             may
             have
             often
             heard
             in
             this
             our
             Story
             ,
             Commanded
             all
             the
             English
             foot
             .
             But
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             willing
             to
             encourage
             his
             Army
             to
             battel
             ,
             before
             he
             composed
             his
             squadrons
             ,
             advanced
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             said
             thus
             ,
          
           
             
               I
               ingeniously
               confess
               ,
               my
               fellow
               souldiers
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               deceived
               in
               the
               hopes
               I
               had
               when
               I
               first
               undertook
               this
               siege
               ;
               I
               hoped
               that
               the
               Passes
               and
               Forts
               which
               we
               had
               taken
               ,
               would
               have
               so
               long
               entertained
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               till
               the
               Town
               being
               ,
               as
               we
               know
               ,
               but
               ill
               provided
               ,
               might
               have
               faln
               into
               our
               hands
               .
               The
               Fortune
               of
               war
               alters
               the
               condition
               of
               affairs
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               and
               so
               she
               hath
               dealt
               with
               us
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
               But
               we
               ought
               to
               thank
               her
               for
               it
               ,
               because
               that
               suddenly
               altring
               the
               face
               of
               affairs
               ,
               she
               hath
               proved
               more
               favourable
               to
               us
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               to
               be
               feared
               she
               might
               have
               proved
               more
               averse
               .
               And
               truly
               ,
               if
               the
               Arch-Duke
               ,
               weighing
               affairs
               better
               on
               his
               behalf
               ,
               had
               made
               his
               Army
               stay
               betwixt
            
             Newport
             and
             Ostend
             ,
             
               in
               what
               straits
               should
               we
               now
               be
               ?
               All
               hereabouts
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
            
             Ostend
             ,
             
               is
               the
               Enemies
               Country
               ;
               we
               should
               not
               have
               been
               able
               to
               have
               got
               thither
               .
               And
               then
               being
               enforced
               to
               have
               retreated
               by
               Sea
               ,
               with
               how
               much
               advantage
               might
               the
               Enemy
               have
               assaulted
               us
               ?
               Clean
               contrary
               ,
               the
               advantages
               will
               now
               lie
               wholly
               on
               our
               side
               .
               They
               come
               wearied
               with
               marching
               ,
               short
               in
               numbers
               ,
               blinde
               with
               rage
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               very
               fury
               of
               mutineers
               .
               Did
               they
               peradventure
               ,
               after
               this
               mornings
               tumultuous
               action
               ,
               think
               that
               we
               either
               buried
               in
               sleep
               ,
               or
               born
               away
               by
               fear
               ,
               would
               either
               not
               have
               taken
               up
               Arms
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               else
               have
               thrown
               them
               away
               without
               any
               waies
               disputing
               the
               business
               ?
               Will
               this
               be
               the
               first
               time
               that
               our
               Forces
               shall
               have
               beaten
               theirs
               ?
               Nay
               I
               hope
               this
               shall
               prove
               the
               most
               noble
               victory
               that
               we
               ever
               got
               of
               them
               .
               Our
               men
               are
               as
               good
               as
               theirs
               :
               we
               exceed
               them
               in
               numbers
               ;
               and
               we
               will
               take
               the
               most
               advantagious
               place
               to
               fight
               upon
               .
               But
               still
               our
               greatest
               advantage
               must
               lye
               in
               our
               Arms
               and
               courage
               .
               I
               for
               my
               part
               will
               be
               in
               all
               places
               and
               from
               this
               time
               forward
               I
               declare
               my self
               unworthy
               the
               prerogatives
               of
               a
               Commander
               ,
               if
               upon
               this
               occasion
               I
               be
               not
               equally
               forward
               in
               all
               danger
               with
            
             
             
               every
               common
               Souldier
               .
               And
               that
               there
               may
               be
               no
               escaping
               out
               of
               the
               Battel
               ,
               I
               have
               given
               order
               that
               all
               the
               ships
               stand
               off
               at
               Sea
               far
               from
               the
               shore
               .
               That
               I
               might
               make
               the
               Victory
               certain
               ,
               I
               have
               chosen
               to
               adde
               despaire
               to
               hope
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               my
               Souldiers
               ,
               we
               must
               this
               time
               either
               overcome
               ,
               or
               die
               with
               our
               swords
               in
               our
               hands
               .
            
          
           
             This
             discourse
             was
             received
             by
             the
             Army
             with
             joyfull
             acclamations
             ,
             and
             all
             readiness
             to
             fight
             was
             shewn
             .
             Then
             Maurice
             gave
             out
             his
             Orders
             .
             He
             assigned
             the
             Van
             to
             Colonel
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Vere
            
             ,
             the
             Battel
             to
             Count
             Solme
             ,
             and
             the
             Rear
             to
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Temple
            
             ;
             mixing
             together
             the
             Souldiers
             of
             all
             the
             several
             Nations
             .
             He
             disposed
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             Count
             
               Lodovick
               de
               Nassaw
            
             was
             Generall
             )
             some
             on
             the
             Front
             ,
             and
             some
             on
             the
             Flanks
             ;
             and
             kept
             no
             particular
             place
             for
             himself
             ,
             resolving
             to
             be
             at
             his
             liberty
             of
             transferring
             himself
             wheresoever
             the
             greatest
             need
             should
             require
             .
             He
             had
             with
             him
             his
             brother
             Henry
             ,
             a
             Youth
             of
             16
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alsatia
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Henault
             ,
             and
             Count
             Coligni
             ,
             Grandchild
             to
             the
             late
             Admiral
             of
             France
             ;
             together
             with
             divers
             other
             young
             Gentlemen
             of
             great
             quality
             ,
             who
             were
             come
             a
             little
             before
             from
             the
             Heretick
             Countries
             into
             Flanders
             to
             be
             trained
             up
             under
             him
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             Arms
             ,
             would
             keep
             near
             his
             person
             .
          
           
             The
             Armies
             met
             upon
             the
             Sea-shore
             .
             From
             thence
             more
             towards
             the
             Land
             appears
             great
             Hills
             of
             Sand
             ;
             which
             seem
             to
             be
             on
             purpose
             placed
             by
             Nature
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Land
             from
             being
             swallowed
             up
             in
             those
             low
             situations
             by
             the
             Seas
             when
             they
             are
             most
             tempestuous
             .
             Those
             little
             Mountains
             of
             Sand
             lie
             all
             along
             the
             Coast
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             are
             called
             Downs
             .
             The
             Sand
             is
             there
             moveable
             ,
             and
             is
             easily
             raised
             by
             the
             wind
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             the
             more
             troublesom
             to
             be
             dealt
             with
             .
             The
             Tide
             began
             to
             flow
             when
             the
             Armies
             marched
             :
             wherefore
             they
             were
             forced
             still
             to
             draw
             towards
             the
             Downs
             ;
             and
             in
             fine
             the
             Main
             Battel
             must
             be
             given
             there
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             the
             Catholicks
             being
             wearied
             and
             fewer
             in
             number
             ,
             the
             Sun
             was
             then
             going
             towards
             the
             West
             ,
             on
             which
             side
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             was
             ;
             and
             therefore
             his
             beams
             gave
             upon
             the
             Catholicks
             faces
             ,
             which
             were
             on
             the
             East
             side
             .
             It
             was
             in
             July
             ,
             and
             the
             hottest
             hours
             had
             very
             much
             inflam'd
             the
             sands
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             then
             likewise
             a
             little
             wind
             stirring
             ,
             which
             raising
             the
             sand
             ,
             did
             much
             more
             incommodiate
             the
             Catholicks
             Camp
             ,
             then
             it
             did
             their
             Enemies
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             placed
             some
             Peeces
             of
             Artillery
             between
             the
             Downs
             and
             the
             Sea-shore
             ,
             where
             the
             high
             Tide
             had
             left
             way
             ,
             for
             his
             better
             advantage
             on
             that
             part
             .
             He
             possest
             himself
             of
             the
             highest
             parts
             of
             the
             Downs
             ,
             where
             on
             one
             of
             the
             most
             advantagious
             sides
             he
             likewise
             placed
             some
             Peeces
             of
             Artillery
             .
             And
             having
             all
             these
             advantages
             ,
             expected
             that
             the
             Enemy
             should
             come
             and
             assault
             him
             .
             Nor
             were
             the
             Catholicks
             long
             in
             coming
             .
             The
             Archduke
             in
             few
             words
             endeavoured
             still
             to
             encourage
             them
             to
             the
             conflict
          
           
             
               He
               put
               them
               in
               mind
               of
               their
               former
               victories
               ;
               of
               the
               service
               they
               did
               to
               God
               to
               the
               Infanta
               ,
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             .
             
               And
               that
               as
               he
               himself
               would
               be
               an
               eye-witness
               of
               their
               this
               dayes
               behaviour
               ,
               they
               might
               with
               more
               security
               expect
               to
               be
               largely
               recompenced
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Mutiniers
             Horse
             gave
             the
             first
             assault
             ;
             who
             led
             by
             the
             Admiral
             through
             that
             passage
             which
             remained
             then
             betwixt
             the
             Downs
             and
             the
             Sea
             ,
             met
             with
             a
             fierce
             encounter
             ,
             and
             were
             quickly
             very
             much
             indammaged
             by
             the
             Enemies
             Artillery
             placed
             with
             the
             aforesaid
             advantage
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             almost
             did
             the
             Foot
             fall
             on
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             upon
             the
             Downs
             ;
             betwixt
             whom
             happened
             one
             of
             the
             fiercest
             fights
             that
             hath
             any
             time
             been
             known
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Mutiniers
             were
             on
             foot
             in
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             first
             Catholick
             Battalion
             ;
             who
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             gave
             miraculous
             testimony
             of
             their
             valour
             :
             And
             the
             Enemies
             Van
             began
             already
             manifestly
             to
             give
             ground
             ;
             for
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Vere
            
             who
             commanded
             them
             being
             wounded
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             their
             first
             Ranks
             slain
             ,
             the
             rest
             observed
             orders
             no
             longer
             .
             But
             new
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Battel
             coming
             in
             to
             reinforce
             the
             Van
             ,
             the
             latter
             was
             sustained
             by
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             the
             fight
             continued
             more
             hot
             then
             before
             .
             Their
             Muskets
             and
             other
             Fire-weapons
             being
             discharged
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             closer
             fight
             ;
             to
             the
             push
             of
             Pike
             ,
             and
             managing
             of
             their
             swords
             .
             Various
             ,
             but
             equally
             fierce
             were
             the
             instigations
             on
             each
             side
             .
             They
             fought
             out
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             Hatred
             ;
             as
             if
             what
             for
             hope
             ,
             what
             for
             despair
             ,
             they
             had
             been
             mad
             .
             Each
             side
             
             hoped
             to
             overcome
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             they
             had
             despaired
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             they
             would
             rather
             die
             then
             be
             vanquished
             .
             You
             might
             therefore
             see
             the
             Squadrons
             of
             each
             side
             to
             billow
             up
             and
             down
             like
             waves
             ,
             sometimes
             advancing
             ,
             sometimes
             giving
             back
             ;
             the
             place
             whereon
             they
             fought
             being
             full
             of
             dead
             and
             wounded
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             fighters
             full
             of
             sweat
             ,
             blood
             ,
             and
             fierceness
             .
             And
             by
             this
             time
             all
             the
             Forces
             of
             both
             sides
             were
             joyned
             in
             Battel
             .
             But
             the
             disadvantage
             on
             the
             Catholicks
             behalf
             was
             too
             great
             :
             Tired
             men
             fought
             against
             those
             that
             were
             fresh
             ;
             and
             the
             excessive
             heat
             of
             the
             sand
             made
             them
             more
             sensible
             of
             their
             weariness
             ;
             they
             suffered
             likewise
             more
             by
             the
             dust
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             sun
             .
             Yet
             did
             they
             valiantly
             make
             good
             their
             party
             :
             when
             the
             Catholick
             Horse
             being
             oft-times
             disordered
             ,
             and
             oft
             times
             ra●●ed
             again
             ,
             were
             at
             last
             wholly
             routed
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             turned
             back
             ,
             fell
             foul
             upon
             their
             own
             Foot
             ,
             and
             disordered
             them
             also
             ;
             which
             gave
             so
             great
             advantage
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             it
             totally
             secured
             the
             victory
             to
             them
             .
             Amongst
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             Troops
             of
             French
             Curasiers
             who
             gave
             particular
             pro●●
             of
             their
             valour
             that
             day
             :
             And
             questionless
             the
             Enemies
             Horse
             were
             so
             much
             the
             more
             in
             number
             ,
             as
             the
             Foot
             being
             sundry
             times
             thereby
             invigored
             ,
             which
             was
             likewise
             more
             numerous
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             they
             also
             had
             the
             better
             of
             the
             battel
             .
             The
             Arrchduke
             by
             being
             present
             every
             where
             ,
             was
             not
             wanting
             in
             playing
             the
             part
             which
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             became
             a
             generous
             Prince
             and
             Commander
             ;
             thrusting
             himself
             sundry
             times
             into
             where
             the
             fight
             was
             hottest
             ,
             he
             exposed
             himself
             to
             apparent
             danger
             of
             death
             :
             Nor
             did
             he
             this
             without
             the
             loss
             or
             blood
             ;
             for
             wearing
             no
             helmet
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             better
             known
             ,
             he
             was
             struck
             with
             a
             Halbert
             on
             the
             head
             towards
             the
             right
             ear
             ;
             but
             the
             blow
             was
             given
             so
             at
             random
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             him
             but
             little
             harm
             .
             The
             Archduke
             being
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             wound
             retired
             ,
             it
             was
             noised
             abroad
             amongst
             his
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             only
             wounded
             ,
             but
             taken
             .
             The
             Enemy
             had
             already
             taken
             the
             Admiral
             prisoner
             ;
             slain
             ,
             taken
             or
             wounded
             almost
             all
             the
             Campmasters
             ,
             Captains
             ,
             and
             other
             most
             considerable
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             Army
             .
             In
             somuch
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             discouraged
             through
             so
             many
             great
             losses
             ,
             threw
             away
             their
             Arms
             confusedly
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             and
             seeking
             to
             save
             themselves
             by
             flight
             ,
             yielded
             the
             final
             victory
             to
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             the
             slain
             in
             Battels
             is
             always
             uncertain
             ;
             but
             at
             this
             time
             it
             was
             most
             uncertain
             :
             For
             many
             thought
             it
             was
             equal
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             and
             many
             ,
             that
             the
             Catholicks
             lost
             many
             more
             men
             .
             It
             was
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             and
             valiantest
             amongst
             them
             were
             found
             missing
             .
             Besides
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             two
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Campmasters
             ,
             
               Gasper
               Zappena
            
             ,
             and
             
               Luis
               de
               Vigl●ar
            
             ,
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             ;
             the
             first
             whereof
             was
             so
             sorely
             wounded
             ,
             as
             he
             soon
             dyed
             .
             The
             Campmaster
             Bastock
             ,
             an
             Irish-man
             ,
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             battel
             .
             
               Roderigo
               Sasso
            
             ,
             Captain
             of
             the
             Archdukes
             Horse-guard
             ,
             was
             wounded
             to
             death
             ;
             so
             likewise
             was
             the
             Italian
             Campmaster
             Avolas
             .
             Count
             Bucquoi
             and
             Barlotte
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             Walloon
             Campmasters
             ,
             were
             more
             slightly
             wounded
             .
             And
             in
             fine
             ,
             all
             the
             Catholick
             Officers
             ,
             as
             well
             greater
             or
             lesser
             ,
             were
             either
             slain
             wounded
             or
             taken
             .
             They
             lost
             above
             a
             hundred
             Colours
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             Baggage
             and
             Ammunition
             ;
             and
             the
             common
             report
             was
             ,
             that
             above
             3000
             of
             each
             Army
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             battel
             .
             Amongst
             divers
             Italian
             Nobles
             ,
             Alexander
             and
             
               Cornelius
               Bentivoglio
            
             dyed
             in
             the
             first
             ranks
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             battel
             was
             at
             the
             hottest
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             them
             was
             our
             Brother
             the
             other
             our
             Nephew
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             being
             young
             men
             about
             20
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             who
             were
             come
             a
             little
             before
             into
             Flanders
             .
             There
             were
             slain
             of
             the
             Enemy
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             ordinary
             Souldiers
             ,
             above
             30
             Captains
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Under-Officers
             .
             They
             fought
             certainly
             upon
             great
             advantage
             ;
             and
             Count
             Maurice
             knew
             very
             judiciously
             how
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             things
             else
             proved
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             good
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             a
             gallant
             Commander
             ;
             and
             by
             that
             dayes
             action
             he
             either
             caused
             ,
             or
             continued
             the
             opinion
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             were
             good
             at
             Sieges
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             less
             good
             at
             Battels
             .
             This
             Battel
             lasted
             the
             space
             of
             three
             hours
             ;
             and
             the
             Catholicks
             being
             fled
             ,
             many
             councelled
             Count
             Maurice
             to
             purfue
             them
             :
             but
             because
             night
             came
             on
             ,
             and
             much
             blood
             was
             spent
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             his
             side
             likewise
             had
             laboured
             hard
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             sufficient
             to
             have
             prevailed
             thus
             far
             ,
             without
             attempting
             other
             advantages
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             proved
             uncertain
             .
             The
             Archduke
             retiring
             that
             very
             night
             to
             Bruges
             ,
             went
             soon
             after
             to
             Gaunt
             ,
             where
             the
             
             Infanta
             was
             ;
             who
             welcomed
             him
             with
             a
             manlike
             spirit
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             likewise
             done
             the
             various
             reports
             that
             he
             was
             either
             slain
             ,
             wounded
             ,
             or
             taken
             .
             He
             came
             accompanied
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Aumale
            
             ,
             who
             was
             likewise
             slightly
             wounded
             ,
             and
             but
             by
             few
             other
             people
             of
             quality
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             chief
             Lords
             of
             the
             Country
             were
             then
             at
             Brussels
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             States-Generall
             which
             as
             yet
             continued
             ,
             being
             desired
             so
             to
             doe
             by
             the
             Archdukes
             themselves
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             presence
             and
             authority
             they
             might
             facilitate
             such
             resolutions
             as
             were
             to
             be
             taken
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             so
             famous
             Battel
             of
             Newport
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Downs
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             equally
             called
             by
             those
             two
             names
             :
             wherein
             according
             to
             the
             usual
             sports
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             that
             Army
             was
             overcome
             ,
             which
             thought
             it self
             sure
             of
             the
             victory
             .
             From
             Gaunt
             the
             Archduke
             returned
             suddenly
             again
             to
             Bruges
             ;
             where
             having
             rallied
             the
             Souldiers
             that
             were
             dispersed
             here
             and
             there
             after
             the
             Battel
             ,
             he
             gave
             order
             that
             they
             should
             joyn
             with
             those
             that
             were
             under
             Velasco
             Generall
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             been
             at
             the
             Conflict
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             all
             of
             them
             draw
             down
             near
             Newport
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             Velasco
             marched
             to
             Dixmuda
             ,
             a
             good
             Town
             within
             three
             hours
             march
             of
             Newport
             :
             This
             was
             done
             with
             such
             diligence
             ,
             as
             Velasco
             was
             able
             to
             reinforce
             Newport
             with
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             furnish
             it
             likewise
             so
             with
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             as
             there
             might
             be
             no
             fear
             of
             losing
             it
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             got
             the
             Victory
             ,
             had
             resolved
             to
             reassume
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             began
             already
             to
             open
             the
             Trenches
             on
             one
             side
             :
             but
             understanding
             that
             Velasco
             was
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Town
             was
             well
             provided
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             ingage
             himself
             any
             further
             therein
             ;
             considering
             how
             much
             his
             Army
             was
             diminished
             by
             the
             Fight
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             difficulties
             which
             he
             might
             meet
             withall
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             should
             be
             inforced
             to
             retreat
             .
             He
             therefore
             raised
             his
             Camp
             from
             before
             Newport
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             his
             Naval
             preparation
             past
             to
             Ostend
             .
             We
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             to
             keep
             the
             Enemies
             of
             that
             Town
             from
             making
             excursions
             ,
             the
             Archdukes
             had
             divers
             Forts
             about
             it
             ,
             to
             boot
             with
             those
             which
             were
             a
             little
             before
             lost
             ,
             and
             again
             recovered
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             one
             which
             was
             called
             
               Sancta
               Catherina
            
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             well
             garrison'd
             and
             munited
             .
             Maurice
             ,
             before
             he
             left
             Ostend
             ,
             would
             try
             whether
             or
             no
             he
             could
             make
             himself
             master
             of
             that
             Fort
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             begirt
             it
             :
             But
             Campmaster
             Barlotte
             being
             sent
             by
             the
             Archduke
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             and
             Count
             
               Frederick
               de
               Berg
            
             coming
             in
             afterwards
             to
             the
             same
             intent
             ,
             the
             Fort
             was
             so
             secured
             ,
             as
             Maurice
             was
             forced
             to
             quit
             the
             enterprise
             .
             Yet
             there
             happened
             a
             loss
             which
             the
             Archduke
             was
             much
             displeased
             at
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             as
             Barlotte
             was
             advancing
             from
             a
             certain
             place
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             was
             shot
             into
             the
             head
             by
             a
             Musket
             ,
             and
             presently
             knockt
             down
             dead
             .
             In
             him
             certainly
             the
             Catholick
             Army
             lost
             a
             Souldier
             exceeding
             forward
             in
             execution
             ;
             though
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             throwing
             himself
             too
             oft
             into
             dangers
             ,
             he
             had
             delayed
             his
             death
             therein
             too
             long
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             losing
             all
             hopes
             of
             making
             any
             further
             acquisition
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             went
             quite
             away
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             returned
             with
             all
             his
             men
             from
             Ostend
             by
             Sea
             ,
             into
             Hollaud
             and
             the
             adjacent
             parts
             ;
             not
             reaping
             almost
             any
             advantage
             by
             so
             noble
             a
             Victory
             ,
             save
             only
             the
             cry'd
             up
             glory
             of
             having
             so
             happily
             atchieved
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             interim
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             July
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Obedient
             Provinces
             were
             met
             with
             those
             of
             the
             United
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             some
             Treaty
             of
             Agreement
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             touched
             upon
             before
             .
             But
             as
             we
             then
             told
             you
             ,
             the
             Assembly
             was
             hardly
             well
             met
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             dissolved
             :
             For
             the
             Proposals
             of
             the
             several
             sides
             were
             so
             far
             differing
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             thought
             impossible
             to
             find
             any
             way
             of
             adjusting
             them
             .
             The
             Deputies
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             persisted
             in
             thier
             former
             opinions
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             detestation
             of
             the
             Archdukes
             their
             new
             Principality
             ;
             and
             were
             the
             more
             resolute
             therein
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             advantages
             which
             the
             last
             Victory
             ,
             and
             their
             other
             preceding
             successes
             had
             brought
             to
             their
             affairs
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Catholick
             Deputies
             departed
             very
             ill
             satisfied
             from
             the
             Assembly
             ;
             and
             the
             Obedient
             Provinces
             shewed
             themselves
             presently
             ready
             to
             assist
             their
             Princes
             with
             large
             Contributions
             ;
             that
             since
             the
             others
             would
             not
             come
             to
             any
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             the
             War
             might
             be
             the
             more
             vigorously
             maintained
             on
             the
             Catholicks
             behalf
             .
             Nor
             did
             any
             thing
             else
             of
             considerable
             happen
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             that
             Year
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Year
             1601.
             being
             begun
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             who
             together
             with
             the
             Infanta
             was
             returned
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             gave
             order
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             new
             men
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             
             in
             the
             Walloons
             Country
             ;
             and
             in
             Spain
             they
             resolved
             to
             send
             a
             Brigado
             of
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             and
             three
             others
             of
             Italians
             .
             Neither
             did
             the
             United
             Provinces
             use
             less
             diligence
             in
             their
             providing
             to
             come
             strong
             into
             the
             field
             that
             new
             year
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             speedier
             in
             their
             proceedings
             .
             For
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             season
             of
             drawing
             into
             the
             field
             came
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             failed
             not
             to
             muster
             his
             Army
             .
             He
             made
             the
             Rendezvouz
             near
             to
             Schincks
             Sconce
             ;
             and
             seeming
             to
             threaten
             Balduke
             ,
             he
             turned
             upon
             Reinberg
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             June
             incamped
             before
             it
             .
             He
             began
             from
             the
             opposite
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             to
             batter
             a
             little
             Fort
             ,
             seated
             in
             the
             Island
             ,
             whereof
             you
             have
             formerly
             heard
             ,
             and
             easily
             took
             it
             :
             Then
             begirting
             the
             Town
             round
             about
             ,
             and
             having
             first
             well
             fortified
             himself
             on
             the
             outward
             side
             ,
             to
             keep
             off
             succours
             ,
             he
             began
             his
             Trenches
             .
             The
             Archduke
             was
             not
             yet
             in
             a
             condition
             of
             coming
             into
             the
             field
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             was
             troubled
             at
             this
             news
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             difficulties
             he
             should
             meet
             withall
             in
             relieving
             the
             Town
             .
             He
             notwithstanding
             commanded
             Count
             
               Herman
               di
               Berge
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Governour
             of
             that
             part
             of
             Ghelderland
             which
             was
             yet
             under
             the
             Archdukes
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             endeavour
             to
             convey
             some
             men
             into
             the
             Town
             and
             to
             doe
             what
             else
             was
             requisite
             .
             But
             diversion
             was
             judged
             the
             best
             remedy
             for
             securing
             of
             Reinberg
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             Ostend
             was
             thought
             the
             most
             important
             .
             The
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             did
             greatly
             desire
             (
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             often
             said
             )
             that
             that
             place
             might
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             prejudice
             it
             was
             to
             all
             the
             parts
             thereabouts
             for
             they
             must
             either
             be
             subject
             to
             excursions
             ,
             or
             else
             must
             pay
             great
             contributions
             to
             be
             free
             of
             them
             .
             The
             same
             Province
             ,
             by
             contributing
             monies
             much
             more
             largely
             to
             the
             Archdukes
             then
             all
             the
             other
             obedient
             ones
             ,
             had
             renewed
             with
             all
             eagerness
             their
             former
             desires
             of
             getting
             Ostend
             ,
             offering
             what
             further
             assistance
             they
             could
             therein
             .
             The
             Archduke
             applyed
             himself
             therefore
             to
             this
             diversion
             :
             And
             parting
             from
             Brussels
             ,
             came
             to
             Bruges
             ;
             and
             about
             the
             end
             of
             July
             he
             himself
             began
             to
             straiten
             Ostend
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             people
             which
             were
             expected
             from
             Spain
             and
             Italy
             were
             come
             to
             Flanders
             .
             The
             Campmaster
             
               John
               de
               Bracamonte
            
             commanded
             the
             Spanish
             Brigado
             :
             And
             the
             Italian
             Brigadoes
             ,
             were
             one
             of
             them
             Lombards
             ,
             under
             Count
             
               Theodore
               Trivulsio
            
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             two
             Neapolitans
             ,
             under
             the
             Marquis
             
               di
               Bella
            
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Tomaso
               Spina
            
             .
             The
             Archduke
             commanded
             Bracamonte
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             come
             with
             his
             Brigado
             ,
             &
             joyn
             with
             the
             Army
             which
             was
             incamped
             before
             Ostend
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             new
             come
             Italians
             should
             joyn
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             could
             with
             Count
             Hermans
             men
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             they
             might
             speedily
             relieve
             Reinberg
             .
             But
             neither
             did
             this
             new
             succour
             doe
             any
             good
             ;
             nor
             did
             the
             diversion
             against
             Ostend
             keep
             Reinberg
             from
             being
             taken
             .
             For
             upon
             Count
             Hermans
             march
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             had
             so
             fortified
             himself
             without
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             no
             hope
             left
             for
             the
             Town
             .
             
               Luigi
               Bernardo
               d'
               Avila
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             was
             Governour
             thereof
             :
             He
             had
             in
             it
             a
             Garrison
             of
             1200
             Foot
             ,
             and
             100
             Horse
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             beginning
             endeavoured
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lay
             ,
             by
             many
             stout
             sallies
             to
             keep
             the
             Enemy
             from
             the
             Ditch
             .
             Which
             when
             they
             had
             got
             ,
             those
             within
             did
             for
             a
             while
             valiantly
             defend
             the
             breach
             which
             was
             made
             .
             But
             the
             terror
             of
             Mines
             ,
             whereof
             some
             one
             was
             every
             day
             made
             to
             play
             by
             those
             without
             ,
             succeeding
             the
             Batteries
             ,
             and
             especially
             there
             being
             no
             hope
             of
             succour
             ;
             upon
             the
             last
             of
             July
             ,
             the
             Town
             was
             surrendred
             up
             to
             Count
             Maurice
             upon
             honorable
             terms
             .
          
           
             We
             will
             now
             come
             to
             the
             Siege
             of
             Ostend
             :
             which
             being
             one
             of
             the
             most
             memorable
             of
             this
             our
             Age
             ,
             doth
             certainly
             challenge
             ,
             that
             as
             much
             brevity
             and
             diligence
             as
             may
             be
             being
             joyned
             together
             ,
             it
             be
             duly
             considered
             and
             represented
             with
             all
             clearness
             .
             It
             was
             above
             three
             years
             before
             it
             was
             brought
             to
             an
             end
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             almost
             as
             uncertain
             at
             the
             last
             day
             as
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             to
             which
             side
             the
             victory
             did
             incline
             .
             The
             besieged
             never
             wanted
             fresh
             succours
             by
             sea
             ,
             nor
             did
             the
             besiegers
             at
             any
             time
             cease
             advancing
             by
             land
             Infinite
             were
             the
             Batteries
             ,
             the
             Assaults
             infinite
             ;
             so
             many
             were
             the
             Mines
             ,
             and
             so
             obstinate
             the
             Countermines
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             almost
             affirmed
             as
             much
             work
             was
             done
             under
             ground
             ,
             as
             above
             ground
             .
             New
             names
             were
             to
             be
             found
             for
             new
             Engines
             .
             There
             was
             a
             perpetual
             dispute
             between
             the
             Sea
             and
             Land
             :
             The
             works
             on
             the
             latter
             could
             not
             operate
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             the
             ruines
             made
             by
             the
             former
             did
             destroy
             .
             Great
             store
             of
             blood
             ran
             
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             men
             were
             readier
             to
             lose
             it
             ,
             then
             to
             preserve
             it
             ;
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             besieged
             wanting
             ground
             ,
             and
             rather
             what
             to
             defend
             ,
             then
             defence
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             forgo
             that
             little
             spot
             of
             ground
             which
             was
             left
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             yeild
             .
             In
             as
             many
             other
             memorable
             sieges
             as
             are
             contained
             in
             this
             History
             ,
             we
             have
             endeavoured
             alwaies
             to
             give
             the
             continued
             description
             thereof
             ;
             that
             laying
             the
             daily
             success
             thereof
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             the
             more
             fully
             and
             clearly
             conceived
             :
             But
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             do
             so
             in
             this
             siege
             of
             Ostend
             ;
             for
             continuing
             so
             long
             as
             it
             did
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             forced
             often
             to
             divert
             the
             Narrative
             thereof
             to
             other
             important
             successes
             which
             cannot
             waite
             the
             end
             of
             this
             .
          
           
             Ostend
             stands
             upon
             the
             sea
             shore
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             marish
             ground
             ,
             and
             of
             divers
             Channels
             ,
             which
             comes
             from
             the
             continent
             :
             but
             it
             is
             chiefly
             environed
             almost
             on
             all
             sides
             by
             two
             of
             the
             greatest
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             sea
             enters
             into
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             grows
             so
             high
             when
             it
             is
             full
             sea
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             rather
             think
             the
             Town
             were
             buried
             ,
             then
             situated
             in
             the
             sea
             .
             In
             former
             times
             it
             was
             an
             open
             place
             ,
             and
             served
             rather
             for
             a
             habitation
             for
             shepheards
             ,
             then
             for
             souldiers
             .
             But
             the
             importancy
             of
             the
             seat
             being
             afterwards
             considered
             ,
             the
             houses
             were
             inclosed
             with
             a
             Platform
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             wall
             ,
             and
             from
             time
             to
             time
             the
             Line
             was
             so
             Flank
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             proved
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             strongest
             Towns
             of
             all
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             .
             It
             is
             divided
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             which
             are
             called
             the
             old-Town
             and
             the
             new
             .
             The
             former
             which
             is
             the
             lesser
             ,
             stands
             towards
             the
             sea
             ;
             the
             latter
             and
             greater
             lyes
             towards
             the
             land
             .
             The
             old-Town
             is
             fenced
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             sea
             by
             great
             piles
             of
             wood
             driven
             into
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             joyned
             together
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             that
             part
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             waves
             sufficiently
             supply
             the
             part
             of
             a
             ditch
             .
             The
             Channel
             may
             be
             said
             to
             do
             the
             like
             on
             the
             sides
             ,
             and
             especially
             at
             full
             sea
             ,
             of
             Channels
             they
             become
             Havens
             ,
             being
             then
             capable
             of
             any
             kinde
             of
             vessel
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             at
             all
             times
             the
             middle
             sise
             of
             Barks
             enter
             into
             the
             ditches
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             ditches
             in
             divers
             parts
             into
             the
             Town
             it self
             ;
             to
             boot
             ,
             with
             the
             chief
             well
             flanked
             Line
             on
             the
             outside
             of
             the
             ditch
             ,
             towards
             the
             land
             side
             is
             a
             
               Strada
               Coperta
            
             raised
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             well
             furnished
             with
             new
             flanks
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             new
             ditch
             ,
             as
             this
             outward
             fortification
             doth
             hardly
             give
             way
             to
             any
             of
             the
             inward
             ones
             .
             The
             Town
             is
             but
             of
             a
             small
             compass
             ,
             and
             is
             innobled
             rather
             by
             its
             situation
             ,
             and
             fortifications
             ,
             then
             by
             any
             splendor
             either
             of
             Inhabitants
             or
             houses
             .
             The
             united
             Provinces
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             very
             carefully
             kept
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             was
             largely
             provided
             of
             Men
             ,
             Artillery
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             of
             whatsover
             else
             was
             necessary
             for
             the
             defence
             thereof
             .
             In
             this
             condition
             was
             the
             Town
             ,
             when
             the
             Arch-Duke
             resolved
             to
             sit
             down
             before
             it
             .
             When
             Count
             Maurice
             went
             from
             thence
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             Fort
             St.
             Alberto
             to
             be
             abandoned
             ,
             Wherefore
             the
             Arch-Duke
             entred
             thereinto
             ,
             and
             on
             that
             side
             was
             the
             chiefest
             quarter
             of
             the
             siege
             placed
             .
             This
             Fort
             stood
             on
             the
             West-side
             ,
             amidst
             the
             Downs
             ,
             neer
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             East-side
             ,
             about
             the
             Downs
             likewise
             stood
             the
             Fort
             Bredene
             ;
             into
             which
             the
             Arch-duke
             put
             Count
             
               Frederick
               de
               Berg
            
             ,
             and
             made
             another
             quarter
             there
             .
             And
             from
             both
             these
             places
             they
             began
             presently
             to
             advance
             with
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             to
             straiten
             the
             Town
             .
             After
             the
             Fort
             St.
             Alberto
             divers
             other
             little
             Forts
             were
             raised
             more
             towards
             land
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             St.
             Isabella
             ,
             St.
             Clara
             ,
             and
             St.
             Michael
             ;
             which
             were
             all
             erected
             before
             the
             Arch-duke
             besieged
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             hinder
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             the
             continual
             excursions
             of
             the
             Garrison
             .
             In
             St.
             
             Alberto's
             quarter
             lay
             most
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             Italians
             ,
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             and
             the
             Camp-masters
             
               Jerolimo
               di
               Monroy
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             
               Nicholas
               di
               Catris
            
             ,
             a
             Walloon
             were
             already
             got
             to
             a
             little
             sandy
             Hill
             ,
             neer
             enough
             the
             Town
             ;
             where
             placing
             some
             peeces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             they
             did
             from
             thence
             much
             indammage
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             better
             to
             fortifie
             themselves
             there
             ,
             they
             drew
             a
             great
             Trench
             towards
             the
             field
             side
             ,
             and
             there
             raised
             a
             Redoute
             .
             And
             Count
             Frederick
             being
             likewise
             advanced
             from
             the
             Fort
             Bredene
             ,
             he
             had
             also
             possessed
             himself
             of
             a
             high
             seat
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Downs
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             did
             much
             prejudce
             the
             Town
             .
             In
             this
             first
             beginning
             of
             the
             siege
             ,
             
               Charles
               Vandernot
            
             was
             Governor
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             nor
             did
             he
             omit
             any
             diligency
             which
             might
             make
             for
             the
             defence
             thereof
             .
             He
             thought
             the
             weakest
             part
             of
             the
             Town
             was
             that
             which
             lay
             towards
             St.
             Clara
             ;
             and
             therefore
             going
             further
             into
             the
             land
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             entrench
             himself
             there
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             two
             Camp-masters
             ,
             Monroy
             ,
             and
             Catris
             ,
             did
             likewise
             pursue
             their
             begun
             works
             :
             and
             having
             
             already
             finish'd
             their
             first
             redoubt
             ,
             they
             would
             add
             another
             ,
             when
             Monroy
             was
             kild
             with
             a
             musket
             shot
             .
             The
             Archd.
             gave
             his
             Brigado
             to
             
               Simon
               Antunes
            
             ,
             a
             Portuguese
             ,
             a
             valiant
             ,
             and
             an
             ancient
             souldier
             ,
             who
             together
             with
             Catris
             ,
             continuing
             the
             same
             design
             ,
             made
             the
             second
             Redout
             ,
             and
             joyned
             it
             to
             the
             other
             by
             a
             great
             Treneh
             .
             The
             siege
             being
             thus
             begun
             ,
             the
             united
             Provinces
             put
             Colonel
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Vere
            
             into
             Ostend
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             a
             Commander
             of
             known
             valour
             and
             authority
             might
             be
             there
             ,
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             3000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             new
             provisions
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             defence
             :
             nor
             was
             he
             long
             in
             making
             use
             of
             such
             a
             recrute
             ,
             by
             sallying
             out
             almost
             immediately
             ,
             and
             assaulting
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             being
             repulsed
             with
             some
             loss
             ,
             he
             thought
             to
             fortifie
             himself
             better
             to
             landward
             ,
             towards
             St.
             Clara
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             raised
             three
             new
             redouts
             ,
             which
             were
             by
             a
             popular
             word
             of
             souldiery
             called
             Pouldrons
             ;
             in
             which
             placing
             such
             men
             and
             Artillery
             as
             were
             requisit
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             diligent
             in
             making
             the
             fortifications
             which
             were
             already
             there
             ,
             yet
             more
             secure
             on
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             chief
             Line
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             
               Strada
               Coperta
            
             thereabouts
             ;
             judging
             like
             a
             souldier
             of
             great
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             Arch-duke
             would
             turn
             the
             chief
             weight
             of
             the
             siege
             upon
             that
             side
             :
             nor
             did
             his
             reason
             deceive
             him
             ;
             for
             the
             Arch-duke
             being
             minded
             to
             straiten
             the
             Town
             more
             on
             that
             side
             then
             on
             any
             other
             ,
             would
             have
             Count
             Frederick
             to
             forgo
             his
             quarters
             of
             Bredene
             ,
             &
             to
             take
             them
             up
             in
             the
             Fort
             St.
             Clara
             ,
             and
             hinder
             the
             Enemy
             from
             advancing
             further
             into
             the
             field
             with
             other
             new
             redouts
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             Count
             Frederick
             raised
             presently
             two
             Forts
             in
             opposition
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Pouldrons
             ,
             and
             called
             the
             one
             of
             them
             St.
             Mary
             ,
             the
             other
             St.
             Martin
             .
             Yet
             the
             Enemy
             endeavoured
             to
             advance
             with
             another
             fortification
             ;
             but
             Count
             Frederick
             assaulted
             them
             ,
             killed
             divers
             of
             them
             ,
             forced
             them
             to
             forgo
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             possessing
             himself
             of
             that
             seat
             ,
             planted
             a
             Fort
             there
             which
             he
             called
             St.
             Anne
             ,
             because
             the
             place
             was
             won
             on
             St.
             Annes
             day
             .
             These
             were
             as
             yet
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Camp
             more
             within
             land
             towards
             the
             Fort
             St.
             Clara
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             they
             were
             no
             less
             busie
             about
             their
             works
             begun
             in
             St.
             
             Alberto's
             quarter
             ,
             to
             boot
             ,
             with
             those
             that
             were
             still
             continued
             towards
             the
             fields
             ,
             they
             were
             resolved
             to
             draw
             a
             bank
             so
             far
             forward
             between
             the
             Downs
             and
             the
             Sea-shore
             towards
             the
             old
             Town
             of
             Ostend
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             hinder
             Barks
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Town
             by
             the
             Channel
             which
             runs
             on
             that
             side
             .
             They
             supplyed
             the
             ground
             which
             was
             there
             all
             sandy
             ,
             with
             other
             materials
             ;
             they
             made
             bavins
             of
             twenty
             foot
             long
             ,
             and
             they
             incorporated
             bricks
             ,
             which
             they
             joyned
             well
             together
             ,
             and
             placed
             one
             on
             the
             top
             of
             another
             ,
             in
             so
             great
             abundance
             ,
             as
             the
             bank
             was
             raised
             and
             drawn
             out
             in
             length
             by
             peece-meal
             ,
             according
             as
             occasion
             required
             .
             They
             were
             called
             Saucidges
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             almost
             still
             contested
             with
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             especially
             when
             it
             flowed
             gave
             against
             them
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             as
             it
             ofttimes
             threw
             them
             down
             ,
             and
             did
             often
             so
             disperse
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             no
             longer
             be
             of
             any
             service
             .
             The
             workmen
             were
             likewise
             greatly
             indammaged
             by
             the
             continual
             Hail
             of
             Musket-shot
             which
             poured
             down
             upon
             them
             from
             the
             Town
             :
             Yet
             the
             Bank
             was
             brought
             to
             perfection
             ,
             and
             a
             Fort
             was
             raised
             at
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             on
             which
             many
             peeces
             of
             Artillery
             were
             placed
             ,
             which
             did
             afterwards
             totally
             hinder
             the
             use
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Channel
             .
             They
             within
             had
             also
             a
             Bank
             without
             ,
             which
             beginning
             from
             the
             Downs
             towards
             the
             Fort
             St.
             Alberto
             ,
             came
             to
             joyn
             wirh
             the
             great
             Bulwark
             of
             the
             old
             Ostend
             ,
             called
             the
             Sea
             Bulwark
             .
             This
             Bank
             served
             to
             obviate
             the
             prejudice
             which
             the
             high-tyde
             ,
             which
             their
             outward
             fortifications
             might
             suffer
             thereby
             on
             that
             side
             :
             but
             because
             they
             saw
             that
             the
             Catholicks
             made
             use
             thereof
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             advance
             with
             their
             works
             in
             that
             place
             ;
             they
             resolved
             first
             well
             to
             secure
             their
             aforesaid
             Fortifications
             with
             other
             materials
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             cut
             gaps
             in
             the
             Bank
             in
             divers
             places
             ,
             and
             thereby
             made
             the
             Catholiks
             dispair
             of
             advancing
             any
             further
             there
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             works
             on
             
             Bredene's
             side
             were
             not
             slacked
             :
             when
             Count
             Frederick
             was
             gone
             to
             the
             quarter
             of
             St.
             Clara
             ,
             the
             Arch-duke
             had
             put
             Count
             Buckquoy
             into
             that
             of
             Bredene
             ;
             he
             forthwith
             advanced
             a
             little
             redout
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             added
             another
             greater
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             St.
             Charles
             ;
             whereupon
             placing
             some
             peeces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             prejudice
             the
             Enemies
             Barks
             ,
             which
             entred
             on
             that
             side
             into
             Ostend
             .
             The
             Channel
             there
             divided
             it self
             into
             two
             parts
             ;
             the
             one
             whereof
             entred
             into
             the
             chief
             ditch
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             into
             the
             narrower
             ditch
             ,
             which
             shut
             up
             the
             
               Strada
               Coperta
            
             on
             the
             outside
             .
             The
             Enemies
             Barks
             were
             therefore
             so
             plaid
             
             upon
             by
             the
             Artillery
             from
             the
             new
             Redout
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             get
             into
             the
             Town
             by
             the
             chief
             Channel
             .
             But
             this
             was
             no
             considerable
             damage
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             more
             commodious
             ingress
             which
             the
             Barks
             had
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Artillery
             of
             the
             Redout
             shot
             from
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             but
             little
             harm
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Archduke
             resolved
             that
             a
             great
             Bank
             should
             be
             led
             towards
             the
             master
             Channel
             from
             the
             Redout
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             called
             a
             Fort
             ;
             which
             should
             be
             brought
             so
             near
             the
             shore
             side
             ,
             as
             that
             a
             Fort
             being
             there
             raised
             ,
             and
             well
             furnished
             with
             Artillery
             ,
             the
             Enemies
             might
             be
             as
             well
             hindred
             from
             making
             use
             of
             their
             Barks
             on
             that
             side
             of
             Bredene
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             on
             the
             other
             of
             S.
             Alberto
             .
          
           
             These
             were
             the
             works
             about
             Ostend
             .
             But
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Count
             Maurice
             suffered
             not
             his
             Army
             to
             be
             idle
             .
             Having
             taken
             Reinberg
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             before
             Balduke
             ;
             hoping
             either
             to
             get
             a
             place
             of
             that
             concernment
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             the
             Archduke
             remove
             from
             before
             Ostend
             .
             Incamping
             therefore
             before
             that
             Town
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             begirt
             it
             ,
             but
             with
             some
             leisure
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             compass
             thereof
             .
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Grolendunk
            
             ,
             a
             valiant
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             one
             the
             best
             esteemed
             of
             all
             Flanders
             ,
             was
             Governour
             thereof
             .
             That
             City
             would
             always
             defend
             it self
             by
             its
             own
             Citizens
             ,
             who
             had
             always
             proved
             themselves
             very
             faithfull
             to
             the
             Church
             and
             King
             ;
             yet
             were
             not
             they
             of
             themselves
             able
             to
             defend
             themselves
             against
             so
             great
             and
             manifest
             a
             danger
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Governour
             advertised
             the
             Archduke
             of
             what
             condition
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             and
             prest
             very
             much
             to
             be
             relieved
             .
             The
             Archduke
             found
             himself
             in
             a
             great
             strait
             fearing
             lest
             his
             Forces
             were
             not
             sufficient
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             maintain
             the
             Siege
             before
             Ostend
             ,
             and
             to
             relieve
             Balduke
             .
             Yet
             taking
             heart
             ,
             and
             leaving
             only
             so
             many
             men
             as
             might
             keep
             the
             Siege
             from
             rising
             ,
             he
             sent
             Count
             
               Frederick
               de
               Berg
            
             towards
             Balduke
             with
             7000
             Foot
             and
             1500
             Horse
             ,
             giving
             him
             order
             ,
             by
             all
             means
             to
             relieve
             the
             Town
             .
             He
             likewise
             got
             the
             Italian
             Mutiniers
             at
             Verte
             to
             joyn
             many
             of
             their
             Souldiers
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Count.
             And
             therefore
             having
             got
             together
             a
             reasonable
             good
             body
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             he
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             would
             fortifie
             a
             certain
             Town
             called
             Helmont
             ,
             within
             four
             leagues
             of
             Balduke
             :
             But
             dispatching
             away
             privately
             by
             night
             Count
             
               Jovanni
               Giacomo
               Belgioioso
            
             ,
             Commissary-Generall
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             by
             a
             certain
             way
             not
             well
             observed
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             with
             1000
             Horse
             and
             800
             Foot
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             order
             to
             convey
             those
             Foot
             into
             Balduke
             ,
             and
             to
             back
             them
             ,
             if
             need
             should
             be
             ,
             with
             the
             said
             Horse
             .
             No
             order
             could
             be
             better
             given
             ,
             nor
             better
             pursued
             :
             For
             the
             800
             Foot
             having
             with
             much
             resolution
             forced
             a
             Pass
             ,
             wherein
             they
             met
             with
             some
             opposition
             ,
             entred
             all
             into
             Balduke
             ;
             and
             did
             so
             secure
             that
             City
             ,
             as
             November
             being
             now
             near
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             season
             being
             colder
             then
             usual
             ,
             Maurice
             resolved
             to
             give
             over
             the
             Siege
             and
             to
             retreat
             .
          
           
             Balduke
             being
             thus
             luckily
             relieved
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             turned
             to
             begirt
             Ostend
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             .
             And
             it
             so
             fell
             out
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             time
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             the
             Town
             would
             for
             certain
             have
             been
             surrendred
             .
             For
             about
             the
             end
             of
             December
             a
             terrible
             storm
             at
             Sea
             did
             so
             shatter
             the
             Town
             in
             divers
             parts
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             old
             Town
             ,
             as
             the
             Inhabitants
             despairing
             to
             resist
             an
             assault
             which
             upon
             this
             occasion
             they
             did
             expect
             ,
             began
             to
             parley
             and
             Hostages
             were
             delivered
             on
             both
             sides
             for
             observancie
             of
             what
             should
             be
             agreed
             upon
             .
             But
             soon
             after
             this
             unfortunate
             chance
             ,
             there
             fell
             out
             another
             so
             favourable
             ,
             by
             the
             access
             of
             new
             men
             to
             the
             besieged
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             provisions
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             treat
             no
             longer
             of
             surrendring
             ,
             saying
             they
             could
             no
             longer
             doe
             it
             with
             their
             honour
             .
             The
             Archduke
             being
             thus
             deluded
             of
             his
             so
             firm
             hopes
             of
             having
             the
             Town
             ,
             gave
             order
             that
             a
             great
             Battery
             should
             be
             raised
             against
             the
             Old
             Town
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             most
             prejudiced
             by
             the
             Tempest
             .
             That
             part
             was
             therefore
             furiously
             plaid
             upon
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             such
             a
             breach
             made
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Sea-bulwark
             ,
             as
             they
             hoped
             to
             make
             a
             happy
             assault
             :
             Which
             was
             thus
             ordered
             .
             The
             Campmaster
             Durango
             was
             to
             go
             against
             the
             Sea-Bulwork
             ,
             with
             the
             Spanish
             Foot
             ;
             and
             the
             Campmaster
             Gambaloitta
             ,
             a
             Milanese
             ,
             and
             Knight
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             John
             ,
             against
             another
             neighbouring
             Flank
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             with
             the
             Italian
             Foot.
             These
             two
             Camp-masters
             were
             accompanied
             by
             divers
             of
             the
             best
             Captains
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             and
             the
             Foot
             of
             divers
             other
             Nations
             were
             mingled
             with
             the
             Spanish
             and
             Italian
             Foot.
             The
             assault
             was
             to
             begin
             about
             the
             coming
             on
             of
             night
             ,
             when
             the
             Tide
             was
             at
             the
             lowest
             .
             And
             Count
             Bucquey
             was
             likewise
             ordered
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             Channel
             on
             
             the
             side
             of
             Bredene
             ,
             and
             to
             sall
             with
             his
             men
             upon
             the
             wall
             that
             was
             there
             beaten
             down
             .
             To
             divert
             the
             Enemy
             on
             more
             sides
             ,
             it
             was
             commanded
             that
             Alarms
             should
             be
             given
             every
             where
             against
             the
             Town
             :
             And
             the
             Archduke
             chose
             
               Augustine
               Messia
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Antwerp
             Citadel
             ,
             who
             had
             for
             many
             years
             before
             been
             a
             Campmaster
             amongst
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             ever
             held
             in
             good
             esteem
             ,
             to
             see
             these
             Orders
             well
             observed
             .
             When
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Assault
             ,
             the
             Assailants
             behaved
             themselves
             gallantly
             ,
             and
             used
             all
             means
             to
             get
             upon
             the
             wall
             ;
             and
             though
             many
             of
             them
             fell
             down
             dead
             and
             wounded
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             horror
             of
             night
             which
             already
             came
             on
             made
             their
             dangers
             the
             more
             terrible
             ,
             yet
             did
             it
             serve
             rather
             to
             set
             the
             Catholicks
             on
             fire
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             them
             cool
             in
             their
             fight
             .
             But
             there
             appeared
             no
             less
             resoluteness
             of
             resistance
             in
             those
             within
             :
             For
             opposing
             themselves
             valiantly
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             being
             very
             well
             able
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             as
             having
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             and
             such
             store
             of
             all
             other
             provisions
             ,
             they
             stoutly
             did
             defend
             themselves
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             Upon
             the
             coming
             on
             of
             night
             they
             had
             set
             up
             many
             Lights
             in
             divers
             parts
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             whereby
             they
             the
             better
             maintained
             the
             places
             assigned
             unto
             them
             ,
             did
             with
             more
             security
             hit
             those
             that
             assailed
             them
             ,
             and
             came
             the
             better
             to
             where
             their
             help
             was
             required
             .
             They
             also
             soon
             discerned
             that
             they
             were
             all
             false
             Alarms
             that
             were
             given
             without
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             true
             Assault
             was
             made
             only
             in
             one
             place
             .
             To
             this
             was
             added
             ,
             that
             Count
             Bucquoy
             not
             finding
             the
             water
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Channel
             so
             low
             as
             he
             believed
             ,
             he
             could
             by
             no
             means
             pass
             over
             them
             .
             Yet
             the
             Catholicks
             did
             for
             a
             long
             time
             continue
             their
             assault
             ;
             but
             the
             Defendants
             advantages
             still
             increasing
             ,
             the
             Assailants
             were
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             give
             over
             with
             great
             loss
             ;
             for
             there
             were
             above
             600
             slain
             and
             wounded
             ,
             part
             of
             them
             being
             Gambaloita's
             men
             ,
             who
             was
             slain
             himself
             ;
             and
             part
             belonging
             to
             Durango
             ,
             who
             was
             sorely
             wounded
             .
             Nor
             did
             those
             within
             let
             slip
             the
             occasion
             of
             prejudicing
             yet
             more
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             as
             they
             retreated
             :
             For
             plucking
             up
             some
             of
             their
             Sluces
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             both
             received
             the
             Sea-water
             into
             their
             ditches
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             out
             again
             ,
             they
             turned
             the
             water
             with
             such
             violence
             into
             the
             Channel
             ,
             which
             the
             Catholicks
             had
             passed
             over
             before
             they
             came
             to
             the
             assault
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             were
             to
             pass
             over
             again
             in
             their
             retreat
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             them
             were
             unfortunately
             drowned
             .
             
               John
               Bentivoglio
            
             ,
             Knight
             of
             St.
             John's
             Order
             ,
             our
             Brother
             ,
             who
             was
             but
             a
             little
             before
             come
             from
             Italy
             ,
             after
             having
             served
             the
             Emperor
             some
             years
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             was
             in
             this
             action
             ;
             and
             therein
             gave
             such
             trial
             of
             himself
             ,
             as
             the
             Archdukes
             not
             long
             after
             honoured
             him
             with
             a
             Company
             of
             Lances
             .
          
           
             The
             year
             1602.
             was
             already
             begun
             ;
             and
             with
             so
             bitter
             cold
             weather
             ,
             as
             many
             advised
             the
             Archduke
             to
             give
             over
             the
             siege
             of
             Ostend
             ,
             as
             a
             business
             which
             might
             
             be
             despaired
             of
             .
             But
             he
             would
             not
             be
             perswaded
             thereunto
             ;
             thinking
             the
             Kings
             honour
             and
             his
             own
             too
             much
             engaged
             ,
             not
             to
             continue
             that
             siege
             still
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             to
             a
             good
             end
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             resolved
             to
             raise
             a
             great
             Platform
             in
             St.
             Alberto's
             quarter
             ,
             which
             might
             command
             the
             Town
             as
             much
             as
             might
             be
             possible
             on
             that
             side
             ;
             and
             gave
             new
             orders
             that
             Bucquoy
             should
             from
             St.
             Charls
             his
             Fort
             advance
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             that
             great
             Bank
             which
             was
             designed
             to
             command
             the
             Channel
             of
             Bredene
             ,
             as
             we
             touched
             upon
             before
             .
             Having
             given
             out
             these
             directions
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             Spanish
             Campmaster
             
               John
               di
               Rivas
            
             ,
             a
             valiant
             and
             well
             experienced
             Souldier
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             chief
             government
             of
             the
             Siege
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             retired
             to
             Gaunt
             to
             make
             such
             provisions
             against
             the
             Enemy
             as
             were
             requisite
             ;
             who
             on
             their
             side
             made
             very
             great
             preparations
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             early
             in
             the
             field
             with
             great
             Forces
             .
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             of
             Agreement
             which
             had
             been
             formerly
             on
             foot
             ,
             and
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             broken
             (
             as
             we
             told
             you
             then
             )
             between
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             and
             the
             Archduke
             on
             the
             one
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             of
             England
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             was
             this
             interim
             continued
             by
             many
             means
             .
             Great
             desire
             of
             coming
             to
             some
             good
             correspondencie
             appeared
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             And
             the
             Queen
             being
             now
             very
             full
             of
             years
             ,
             did
             particularly
             shew
             her self
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             inclined
             thereunto
             .
             When
             in
             March
             she
             fell
             very
             sick
             ,
             of
             which
             sickness
             she
             dyed
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             lived
             70
             years
             ,
             and
             reigned
             4●
             .
          
           
             Thus
             dyed
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             ;
             who
             so
             much
             afflicted
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             who
             so
             long
             and
             by
             so
             many
             wayes
             fomented
             the
             War
             which
             we
             describe
             .
             She
             was
             Daughter
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             by
             Queen
             Anne
             of
             
             Boloign
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             her
             Father
             ,
             being
             bred
             up
             in
             Heresie
             ,
             she
             was
             much
             made
             of
             by
             her
             Brother
             King
             Edward
             the
             Sixth
             ,
             who
             was
             likewise
             a
             Follower
             of
             the
             new
             Sects
             ,
             which
             were
             formerly
             introduced
             by
             his
             Father
             .
             But
             Queen
             Mary
             who
             soon
             restored
             the
             antient
             Religion
             ,
             succeeding
             him
             ,
             Elizabeth
             ran
             hazard
             of
             her
             life
             ,
             and
             was
             either
             imprisoned
             or
             confined
             all
             her
             Sisters
             Reign
             :
             who
             dying
             without
             issue
             ,
             the
             Crown
             came
             to
             Elizabeth
             .
             The
             marriage
             of
             her
             Father
             with
             Anne
             of
             Boloign
             was
             always
             detested
             by
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             ;
             wherefore
             she
             openly
             maintained
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             persecuted
             the
             Catholicks
             .
             And
             to
             secure
             her self
             the
             better
             in
             her
             Kingdom
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             content
             to
             favour
             Heresie
             in
             her
             own
             Dominions
             ,
             but
             still
             joyned
             with
             the
             Heretical
             Factions
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               France
               ,
               Germany
            
             ,
             and
             Flanders
             ;
             endeavouring
             thus
             to
             keep
             her
             neighbouring
             Countries
             still
             in
             turmoils
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             the
             more
             quiet
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             For
             what
             remains
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             denyed
             that
             (
             by
             Common
             opinion
             )
             such
             gifts
             both
             of
             body
             and
             minde
             concur'd
             in
             her
             ,
             as
             would
             have
             been
             worthy
             of
             the
             highest
             praise
             ,
             had
             she
             so
             much
             illustrated
             them
             by
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             as
             she
             did
             eclipse
             them
             by
             false
             worship
             ;
             a
             comliness
             of
             Aspect
             ,
             graceful
             behaviour
             ,
             weight
             in
             her
             words
             ,
             or
             a
             winning
             speech
             ,
             and
             a
             pleasing
             greatness
             both
             in
             her
             private
             and
             publick
             actions
             .
             She
             was
             endowed
             with
             a
             rare
             understanding
             and
             wit
             ,
             which
             made
             her
             be
             a
             great
             friend
             to
             learning
             ;
             to
             the
             choicest
             ,
             and
             most
             delightful
             whereof
             she
             applyed
             her self
             :
             she
             was
             particularly
             so
             ready
             in
             the
             Latin
             tongue
             as
             she
             was
             often
             pleased
             publickly
             to
             make
             use
             thereof
             ,
             and
             therein
             to
             receive
             the
             applause
             of
             the
             most
             learned
             in
             both
             the
             Universities
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             Cambridge
             .
             it
             may
             be
             no
             marriage
             was
             ever
             more
             coveted
             then
             hers
             :
             Many
             Princes
             in
             several
             parts
             of
             Europe
             did
             for
             a
             long
             time
             strive
             to
             be
             her
             husband
             ;
             hoping
             that
             the
             refusal
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             might
             facilitate
             the
             pretences
             of
             another
             ;
             and
             she
             very
             cunningly
             still
             nourished
             hopes
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             divers
             waies
             to
             honest
             her
             excuses
             ,
             thinking
             her self
             so
             much
             more
             worthy
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             she
             was
             pretended
             unto
             .
             Coming
             at
             last
             to
             her
             declining
             years
             ,
             those
             seeming
             appearances
             ended
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             was
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             that
             she
             being
             full
             of
             haughty
             thoughts
             ,
             not
             caring
             for
             issue
             ,
             would
             never
             receive
             a
             Companion
             in
             her
             Bed
             ,
             because
             she
             could
             not
             admit
             of
             a
             Companion
             in
             her
             Throne
             .
             She
             exercised
             her
             greatest
             enmities
             with
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             as
             may
             have
             been
             seen
             in
             this
             our
             History
             :
             she
             kept
             good
             correspondencie
             with
             all
             the
             other
             Potentates
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             was
             by
             the
             most
             of
             them
             continually
             much
             honoured
             .
             She
             was
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             manlike
             spirit
             ;
             infinitely
             intent
             upon
             Government
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             retaining
             the
             chief
             hand
             in
             managing
             thereof
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             the
             prime
             authority
             .
             Great
             were
             her
             expences
             both
             within
             ,
             and
             without
             her
             Kingdom
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             credited
             how
             much
             she
             spent
             at
             home
             ,
             especially
             in
             keeping
             England
             well
             munited
             with
             Naval
             forces
             ;
             being
             ofttimes
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             her
             well
             arm'd
             ships
             in
             that
             Island
             were
             her
             Armies
             and
             her
             Citadels
             .
             She
             enjoyed
             good
             health
             ;
             and
             that
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             none
             of
             her
             Predecessors
             lived
             so
             long
             as
             she
             ,
             and
             but
             few
             reigned
             so
             long
             .
             And
             although
             she
             detested
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             whom
             at
             last
             she
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             yet
             she
             was
             pleased
             that
             her
             Son
             King
             James
             ,
             who
             was
             likewise
             fallen
             into
             Heresie
             ,
             should
             succeed
             her
             ,
             and
             unite
             the
             Island
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             into
             one
             body
             ;
             which
             whilst
             divided
             ,
             had
             formerly
             for
             so
             many
             Ages
             been
             cause
             of
             so
             many
             discords
             ,
             wars
             and
             calamities
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             ,
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             
               BENTIVOGLIO
               .
               The
               Third
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             BOOK
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 An
                 Agreement
                 is
                 made
                 between
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Spain
               
                 and
                 the
                 Arch-dukes
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 part
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 King
                 of
                 great
              
               Britain
               
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 siege
                 of
              
               Ostend
               
                 continues
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 success
                 .
              
               Frederick
               Spinola
               
                 comes
                 into
              
               Flanders
               
                 with
                 a
                 Squadron
                 of
                 Gallies
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 brother
                 Marquess
              
               Ambrosio
               Spinola
               ,
               
                 comes
                 thither
                 likewise
                 with
              
               8000
               
                 Foot
                 raised
                 in
              
               Italy
               .
               
                 Both
                 their
                 intentions
                 to
                 advance
                 themselves
                 by
                 the
                 military
                 profession
                 .
                 But
              
               Federick
               is
               
                 slain
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 in
                 a
                 Sea
                 fight
                 .
                 Count
              
               Maurice
               
                 prepares
                 great
                 Forces
                 :
                 besiegeth
              
               Graves
               ,
               
                 and
                 takes
                 it
                 .
                 A
                 new
                 mutiny
                 in
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Camp.
                 The
                 Arch-duke
                 resolves
                 to
                 turn
                 his
                 Forces
                 against
                 the
                 mutineers
                 .
              
               Maurice
               
                 comes
                 into
                 their
                 aid
                 ,
                 and
                 secures
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 danger
                 .
                 With
                 their
                 Forces
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 he
                 besiegeth
              
               Balduke
               :
               
                 The
                 Arch-duke
                 goes
                 in
                 person
                 to
                 relieve
                 it
                 :
                 whereupon
              
               Maurice
               
                 retreats
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 Slow
                 proceedings
                 about
              
               Ostend
               :
               
                 The
                 siege
                 thereof
                 is
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Marquis
              
               Spinola
               .
               
                 Who
                 with
                 great
                 fervency
                 embraceth
                 the
                 managing
                 thereof
                 .
              
               Maurice
               
                 the
                 mean
                 while
                 incamps
                 before
              
               Sluce
               .
               Spinola
               
                 marcheth
                 to
                 relieve
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 succeeding
                 therein
                 ,
                 the
                 Town
                 is
                 lost
                 .
              
               Spinola
               
                 returns
                 to
                 the
                 siege
                 of
              
               Ostend
               ;
               
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 ends
                 that
                 enterprise
                 .
                 He
                 goes
                 afterwards
                 into
              
               Spain
               ,
               
                 and
                 returns
                 from
                 thence
                 made
                 Camp-master
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Army
                 in
              
               Flanders
               .
               
                 He
                 opposeth
                 divers
                 of
                 Count
              
               Maurice
               
                 his
                 proceedings
                 ;
                 then
                 suddenly
                 passeth
                 the
              
               Rhine
               ,
               
                 goes
                 towards
              
               Friesland
               ,
               and
               
               
                 there
                 takes
              
               Oldensel
               and
               Linghen
               .
               
                 And
                 soon
                 after
                 Count
              
               Bucquoy
               takes
               Vachtendonch
               .
               Spinola
               
                 goes
                 again
                 into
              
               Spain
               ,
               
                 and
                 is
                 sent
                 back
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 into
              
               Flanders
               
                 with
                 addition
                 of
                 Honours
                 .
                 He
                 passeth
                 again
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 towards
              
               Friesland
               ;
               takes
               Groll
               and
               Reinberg
               ;
               
                 and
                 forceth
              
               Maurice
               
                 afterwards
                 to
                 raise
                 his
                 Siege
                 from
                 before
                 the
                 same
                 Town
                 of
              
               Groll
               .
            
          
           
             JAmes
             King
             of
             Scots
             succeeding
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             came
             forthwith
             to
             London
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Metropolitan
             City
             of
             England
             :
             where
             his
             arrival
             was
             celebrated
             with
             great
             demonstrations
             of
             joy
             ;
             the
             Scots
             and
             English
             contending
             by
             usual
             and
             natural
             emulation
             who
             should
             glory
             most
             ,
             the
             one
             for
             having
             given
             a
             new
             King
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             or
             the
             others
             for
             having
             got
             him
             from
             them
             .
             But
             amidst
             these
             mirths
             ,
             the
             Catholicks
             were
             much
             afflicted
             ;
             who
             soon
             lost
             all
             hopes
             of
             being
             better
             treated
             in
             matter
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             the
             new
             King
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             time
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             well
             disposed
             towards
             him
             ,
             had
             made
             them
             believe
             they
             should
             be
             .
             For
             even
             from
             his
             very
             first
             coming
             to
             London
             ,
             they
             found
             they
             should
             suffer
             no
             less
             bitter
             persecution
             under
             him
             ,
             then
             for
             so
             long
             a
             time
             they
             had
             done
             under
             her
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             might
             unite
             the
             two
             Nations
             together
             as
             much
             as
             it
             was
             possible
             ,
             the
             new
             King
             would
             be
             stiled
             King
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             ,
             comprehending
             thus
             both
             the
             Kingdoms
             under
             one
             Title
             ;
             and
             endeavouring
             by
             all
             other
             means
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Form
             of
             that
             Heretical
             Government
             ,
             to
             establish
             himself
             at
             home
             in
             all
             security
             He
             then
             applied
             himself
             to
             Foreign
             Correspondencies
             ;
             knowing
             how
             much
             the
             well
             grounding
             of
             these
             ,
             would
             contribute
             to
             his
             own
             domestical
             affairs
             .
             He
             renewed
             the
             Confederacies
             which
             the
             late
             Queen
             had
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             United
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             :
             And
             with
             the
             like
             inclination
             which
             she
             had
             shewed
             a
             little
             before
             her
             death
             of
             coming
             to
             some
             agreement
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             and
             the
             Archdukes
             ,
             he
             heartily
             gave
             himself
             to
             continue
             the
             Negotiation
             :
             wherein
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             and
             Archdukes
             did
             not
             refuse
             to
             correspond
             on
             their
             behalfs
             .
             So
             as
             the
             business
             growing
             every
             day
             nearer
             an
             end
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             long
             till
             they
             came
             to
             mutual
             splendid
             Embassies
             ,
             by
             which
             such
             correspondencie
             was
             at
             last
             established
             ,
             as
             the
             so
             contrary
             Interest
             between
             them
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             matter
             of
             State
             could
             admit
             of
             .
             Which
             we
             have
             thought
             fit
             to
             touch
             upon
             only
             here
             ,
             not
             to
             digress
             too
             far
             from
             the
             particular
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             Then
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             return
             to
             the
             Narration
             thereof
             ,
             the
             chief
             business
             which
             did
             then
             depend
             in
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             was
             the
             Siege
             of
             Ostend
             .
             The
             greater
             the
             difficulties
             appeared
             of
             bringing
             it
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             the
             more
             resolute
             was
             the
             Archduke
             to
             endeavour
             it
             by
             all
             possible
             wayes
             ;
             being
             particularly
             instigated
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             shewed
             it self
             very
             ready
             to
             continue
             all
             the
             largest
             Contributions
             which
             to
             that
             purpose
             could
             be
             thereby
             subministred
             .
             The
             Archduke
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             from
             that
             Siege
             ,
             had
             left
             the
             care
             thereof
             as
             we
             told
             you
             to
             the
             Campmaster
             Rivas
             ,
             who
             failed
             not
             to
             use
             all
             diligence
             in
             daily
             advancing
             the
             Works
             .
             The
             most
             important
             whereof
             were
             two
             :
             The
             one
             ,
             the
             great
             Platform
             in
             St.
             Alberto's
             quarter
             ,
             which
             was
             raised
             as
             fast
             as
             might
             be
             ,
             to
             annoy
             incessantly
             the
             Old
             Town
             of
             Ostend
             from
             thence
             ,
             by
             many
             Peeces
             of
             Artillery
             :
             And
             the
             other
             the
             great
             Dike
             already
             begun
             in
             Bredene
             quarter
             ,
             with
             intention
             of
             leading
             it
             on
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             command
             the
             great
             Channel
             ,
             and
             so
             hinder
             the
             continual
             and
             large
             succours
             which
             by
             means
             thereof
             were
             received
             into
             the
             Town
             from
             the
             Sea.
             To
             make
             this
             Dike
             ,
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             those
             Sauceges
             which
             we
             spake
             of
             before
             ,
             were
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             and
             were
             much
             greater
             then
             the
             former
             .
             To
             the
             first
             and
             largest
             foundation
             ,
             which
             was
             well
             incorporated
             with
             wet
             sand
             and
             other
             condense
             matter
             ,
             others
             of
             the
             like
             sort
             were
             added
             ,
             till
             the
             Dike
             was
             grown
             to
             the
             height
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ;
             and
             the
             breadth
             thereof
             was
             very
             extraordinary
             great
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             the
             ordinary
             Plain
             thereof
             ,
             upon
             which
             two
             great
             Canons
             might
             stand
             abrest
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             Parapet
             raised
             in
             it
             against
             the
             Town
             to
             shelter
             the
             Souldier
             ;
             and
             which
             being
             in
             divers
             places
             furnished
             with
             Artillery
             ,
             
             did
             greatly
             indammage
             the
             Enemy
             likewise
             on
             that
             fide
             .
             This
             work
             was
             made
             in
             a
             sandy
             and
             low
             situation
             ,
             and
             whither
             the
             Sea
             at
             full
             Tide
             came
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             with
             how
             much
             expence
             ,
             labour
             ,
             and
             loss
             of
             blood
             this
             work
             was
             advanced
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             such
             diligent
             work
             was
             had
             by
             Land
             touching
             the
             Siege
             of
             
               Ostend
               ,
               Frederick
               Spinola
            
             did
             continually
             scoure
             that
             Sea-coast
             with
             a
             Squadron
             of
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             a
             little
             before
             brought
             from
             
               Spain
               .
               Frederick
            
             was
             come
             to
             be
             trained
             up
             in
             Arms
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma's
             time
             :
             And
             though
             he
             had
             not
             then
             any
             particular
             Imployment
             ,
             yet
             was
             there
             generally
             great
             hopes
             had
             of
             him
             in
             all
             those
             occurrences
             ,
             wherein
             his
             wit
             ,
             industry
             ,
             and
             capacity
             did
             plainly
             appear
             .
             He
             had
             learnt
             by
             experienced
             men
             ,
             that
             by
             maintaining
             a
             good
             Squadron
             of
             Spanish
             Gallies
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             Zealanders
             might
             be
             very
             much
             prejudiced
             in
             their
             usual
             Navigations
             in
             those
             Seas
             and
             Gulfs
             .
             It
             was
             considered
             ,
             that
             those
             Vessels
             which
             frequented
             those
             parts
             ,
             were
             either
             Fisher-men
             ,
             or
             Merchants
             that
             the
             Gallies
             by
             their
             nimbleness
             might
             continually
             infest
             that
             passage
             ;
             that
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             great
             prejudice
             which
             the
             Enemy
             might
             receive
             thereby
             by
             Sea
             ,
             they
             might
             peradventure
             receive
             more
             damage
             by
             Land
             ;
             for
             the
             Gallies
             might
             at
             all
             times
             run
             into
             the
             nearest
             Sea-gulfs
             ,
             land
             men
             ,
             pillage
             their
             Villages
             ,
             and
             upon
             good
             success
             attempt
             some
             important
             surprise
             ,
             whereby
             they
             might
             get
             footing
             in
             Zealand
             .
             Which
             if
             it
             should
             so
             fall
             out
             ,
             how
             much
             would
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Archdukes
             be
             thereby
             advantaged
             ?
             It
             not
             being
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             as
             the
             Enemy
             had
             done
             most
             mischief
             by
             Sea
             ,
             so
             most
             mischief
             was
             to
             be
             done
             to
             them
             thereby
             And
             for
             what
             concerned
             the
             place
             wherein
             the
             Gallies
             were
             to
             keep
             ,
             the
             Haven
             or
             Channel
             of
             Sluce
             was
             thought
             the
             fittest
             ;
             it
             being
             nearest
             Zealand
             ,
             capable
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Vessels
             ,
             munited
             with
             good
             Forts
             in
             the
             mouth
             thereof
             ,
             and
             having
             so
             important
             a
             Town
             on
             the
             back
             thereof
             as
             Sluce
             ,
             whither
             the
             Gallies
             might
             at
             all
             times
             easily
             come
             ,
             and
             keep
             with
             all
             safety
             .
             Frederick
             having
             then
             fully
             informed
             himself
             of
             the
             Maritime
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             especially
             concerning
             the
             aforesaid
             Squadron
             of
             Gallies
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             himself
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             propound
             the
             business
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             the
             imployment
             for
             himself
             .
             Marquis
             
               Spinola
               ,
               Fredericks
            
             eldest
             Brother
             ,
             joyned
             in
             opinion
             with
             him
             ;
             desirous
             to
             raise
             his
             House
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             in
             his
             Country
             of
             Genua
             ,
             and
             to
             agrandise
             it
             by
             the
             way
             of
             War
             ,
             especially
             with
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Marquis
             being
             thirty
             years
             old
             ,
             had
             not
             till
             then
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             military
             profession
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             always
             had
             a
             great
             inclination
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             had
             parts
             to
             make
             himself
             famous
             therein
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             be
             invited
             thereunto
             by
             any
             honorable
             imployment
             .
          
           
             Frederick
             being
             come
             to
             Madrid
             ,
             he
             so
             negotiated
             the
             business
             ,
             as
             the
             Proposition
             of
             the
             Gallies
             was
             fully
             approved
             of
             both
             by
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Councel
             ,
             and
             the
             Command
             thereof
             with
             all
             fitting
             authority
             was
             assigned
             to
             him
             .
             Six
             were
             thought
             sufficient
             for
             that
             time
             and
             they
             were
             taken
             from
             out
             the
             Spanish
             Squadron
             ;
             with
             intention
             to
             increase
             them
             ,
             if
             the
             effects
             thereof
             should
             answer
             their
             hopes
             .
             Frederick
             having
             brought
             these
             Gallies
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             how
             much
             the
             Navigation
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             Zealanders
             in
             those
             parts
             was
             thereby
             incommodated
             .
             For
             putting
             forth
             for
             the
             most
             part
             unexpectedly
             from
             the
             Channel
             of
             Sluce
             ,
             particularly
             in
             Calms
             ,
             when
             Vessels
             of
             sail
             use
             not
             to
             move
             ;
             he
             flew
             boldly
             sometimes
             upon
             one
             ,
             sometimes
             upon
             another
             ;
             taking
             some
             sinking
             others
             ,
             and
             much
             indamaging
             others
             .
             It
             was
             notwithstanding
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             the
             six
             Gallies
             were
             not
             sufficient
             to
             carry
             men
             enough
             to
             in
             damage
             the
             Enemy
             by
             Land
             also
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             some
             important
             surprise
             .
             He
             therefore
             went
             again
             into
             Spain
             ,
             where
             being
             well
             received
             ,
             he
             used
             such
             prevalent
             reasons
             as
             prevailed
             with
             the
             King
             to
             send
             eight
             other
             Gallies
             to
             the
             former
             six
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             way
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             whole
             Squadron
             ,
             he
             and
             the
             Marquis
             his
             brother
             might
             raise
             800●
             Foot
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             might
             carry
             them
             to
             
               Flanders
               .
               Frederick
            
             went
             with
             these
             Orders
             to
             Genua
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             with
             his
             Brother
             to
             Milan
             ,
             where
             Count
             Fuentes
             was
             Governour
             ;
             from
             whom
             having
             received
             requisite
             authority
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             8000
             men
             .
             the
             Marquis
             took
             the
             sole
             care
             thereof
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             like
             diligence
             Frederick
             returned
             to
             
             effect
             the
             aforesaid
             business
             in
             Spain
             .
             They
             did
             both
             of
             them
             act
             their
             parts
             very
             well
             :
             To
             which
             their
             own
             monies
             did
             contribute
             very
             much
             ;
             for
             thereby
             they
             were
             a
             great
             help
             unto
             the
             King
             in
             the
             monies
             he
             was
             to
             disburse
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             likewise
             procure
             many
             of
             their
             kindred
             and
             friends
             in
             Genua
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             .
             So
             as
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             by
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             was
             with
             all
             speed
             effected
             .
             When
             the
             Marquis
             had
             raised
             his
             men
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             very
             gallant
             men
             ,
             he
             departed
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             May
             ,
             in
             that
             year
             1602.
             towards
             Flanders
             .
             The
             Levy
             was
             divided
             ,
             as
             we
             told
             you
             ,
             into
             two
             Brigades
             .
             The
             Marquis
             himself
             was
             Campmaster
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             had
             for
             his
             Serjeant-Major
             
               Pompey
               Justinian
            
             ,
             an
             old
             Flemish
             Souldier
             .
             And
             
               Lucio
               Dentici
            
             was
             Campmaster
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             
               Augustine
               Arconato
            
             was
             his
             Serjeant-Major
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             having
             served
             many
             years
             formerly
             in
             the
             same
             war.
             The
             Marquis
             went
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Savoy
             ;
             and
             being
             well
             come
             to
             the
             Province
             of
             Luxenburg
             ,
             he
             presently
             went
             to
             Gaunt
             ,
             where
             the
             Archduke
             then
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             receive
             such
             Orders
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             should
             think
             fitting
             .
             But
             Frederick
             had
             not
             the
             like
             good
             success
             in
             the
             conducting
             of
             his
             Gallies
             :
             For
             tarrying
             longer
             in
             Spain
             then
             he
             needed
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             from
             
               Porto
               Sancta
               Maria
            
             ,
             two
             of
             his
             Gallies
             were
             taken
             from
             him
             in
             fight
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             ships
             ;
             and
             three
             more
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             he
             past
             afterwards
             through
             the
             English
             Channel
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             could
             bring
             but
             three
             to
             Sluce
             ;
             yet
             most
             of
             the
             men
             were
             saved
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             of
             them
             Spaniards
             ,
             under
             the
             Campmaster
             
               John
               di
               Menesses
            
             a
             Portuguese
             ,
             who
             came
             likewise
             safe
             to
             the
             same
             place
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Marquis
             .
             He
             came
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             just
             at
             the
             time
             when
             the
             Archduke
             stood
             most
             in
             need
             of
             such
             a
             recruit
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             was
             already
             marched
             into
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             Forces
             as
             the
             United
             Provinces
             till
             then
             had
             never
             had
             greater
             .
             He
             had
             made
             his
             Rendezvouz
             at
             Niminghen
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             consisted
             of
             24000
             Foot
             and
             6000
             Horse
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             abundance
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             Victuals
             .
             'T
             was
             thought
             that
             his
             design
             was
             to
             cross
             through
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             so
             advance
             forwards
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             Ostend
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             to
             besiege
             Newport
             again
             .
             All
             which
             he
             might
             easily
             have
             done
             :
             For
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             the
             Aid
             which
             at
             that
             time
             came
             from
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Archdukes
             could
             have
             made
             no
             opposition
             in
             the
             field
             to
             so
             many
             adverse
             Forces
             ,
             with
             theirs
             of
             Flanders
             alone
             .
             The
             Orders
             which
             the
             Marquis
             received
             from
             the
             Archduke
             was
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             presently
             go
             with
             all
             his
             men
             to
             find
             out
             the
             Admiral
             of
             Aragon
             ,
             who
             with
             other
             6000
             Foot
             and
             4000
             Horse
             was
             marching
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             discover
             all
             their
             design
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             disturb
             them
             therein
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             .
             The
             Marquis
             being
             joyned
             with
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             the
             Army
             was
             brought
             to
             Telemone
             ,
             a
             good
             Town
             ,
             almost
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             Brabant
             :
             where
             making
             their
             rendezvouz
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             the
             Army
             should
             lie
             without
             the
             Town
             towards
             that
             part
             where
             it
             was
             thought
             the
             Enemy
             would
             appear
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             long
             ere
             Maurice
             came
             to
             St.
             Truden
             a
             Town
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Liege
             ,
             and
             within
             three
             leagues
             of
             Tilemone
             .
             From
             thence
             Count
             Maurice
             came
             to
             within
             one
             league
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Camp
             ;
             but
             finding
             the
             opposition
             greater
             then
             he
             thought
             he
             should
             have
             done
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             retreat
             backward
             :
             And
             after
             several
             false
             appearances
             of
             sieges
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             conceal
             the
             true
             one
             ,
             he
             at
             last
             sat
             down
             before
             Graves
             ;
             which
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             formerly
             said
             ,
             lies
             upon
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             Mause
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Town
             which
             belongs
             to
             Brabant
             ;
             strong
             both
             by
             situation
             and
             art
             ;
             and
             which
             commands
             a
             Pass
             of
             great
             consequence
             upon
             that
             River
             .
             On
             the
             opposite
             side
             there
             stood
             a
             little
             Redout
             ,
             which
             served
             for
             the
             better
             guarding
             of
             that
             Pass
             .
             Maurice
             divided
             his
             Quarters
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             and
             endeavoured
             particularly
             to
             secure
             them
             on
             the
             outward
             side
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             easeliest
             assaulted
             .
             
               Antonio
               Gonsales
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             was
             Governour
             of
             Graves
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             with
             him
             about
             1500
             Foot
             of
             several
             Nations
             ;
             good
             men
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             well
             provided
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             with
             necessaries
             for
             defence
             .
             Yet
             the
             Governour
             and
             Garrison
             did
             with
             equal
             courage
             prepare
             to
             defend
             the
             Town
             ;
             hoping
             that
             the
             Town
             might
             in
             good
             time
             be
             relieved
             from
             the
             Catholick
             Camp.
             Maurice
             turn'd
             first
             of
             all
             upon
             the
             aforesaid
             little
             Redout
             ,
             and
             playing
             furiously
             upon
             it
             took
             it
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             .
             He
             then
             began
             with
             great
             fervencie
             to
             begirt
             the
             Town
             on
             all
             sides
             ;
             and
             advancing
             with
             his
             Trenches
             on
             three
             sides
             ,
             he
             accompanied
             
             them
             with
             three
             Batteries
             :
             nor
             was
             it
             long
             ere
             he
             came
             to
             the
             ditch
             .
             But
             those
             within
             shewed
             themselves
             no
             less
             valiant
             ,
             both
             in
             making
             use
             of
             Counter-batteries
             ,
             in
             defending
             the
             ditch
             ,
             and
             in
             endamaging
             the
             enemy
             by
             their
             fallies
             .
             It
             was
             argued
             this
             mean
             while
             by
             the
             Captains
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Camp
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             better
             directly
             to
             relieve
             the
             Town
             or
             by
             assieging
             some
             other
             place
             ,
             make
             Maurice
             raise
             his
             siege
             .
             It
             was
             thought
             a
             hard
             matter
             immediately
             to
             relieve
             the
             Town
             ;
             for
             the
             Catholick
             Camp-stood
             in
             need
             of
             many
             things
             to
             accost
             the
             enemy
             ;
             and
             they
             could
             not
             so
             soon
             make
             provision
             thereof
             .
             But
             it
             was
             yet
             thought
             harder
             to
             be
             able
             to
             besiege
             any
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Towns
             ,
             for
             they
             must
             then
             pass
             the
             Mause
             ,
             and
             provide
             great
             store
             of
             Victuals
             and
             Ammunition
             for
             their
             Army
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             all
             other
             things
             they
             knew
             the
             Enemy
             had
             great
             abundance
             .
             They
             at
             last
             resolved
             to
             relieve
             Graves
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             the
             Admiral
             went
             presently
             to
             Ruremonde
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             City
             standing
             upon
             the
             Mause
             ,
             not
             far
             from
             Graves
             ;
             and
             which
             was
             therefore
             better
             able
             to
             furnish
             such
             things
             as
             they
             needed
             ;
             but
             yet
             they
             could
             not
             make
             such
             hast
             thereof
             ,
             but
             that
             many
             dayes
             were
             spent
             therein
             .
             From
             Ruremonde
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             went
             for
             Venelo
             ,
             a
             good
             Town
             ,
             standing
             likewise
             upon
             the
             Mause
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             enjoy
             the
             oppertunity
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             by
             means
             whereof
             victuals
             might
             be
             the
             more
             easily
             brought
             to
             the
             Army
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             marched
             strait
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             but
             as
             he
             drew
             neer
             their
             fortifications
             ,
             he
             found
             them
             such
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             advanced
             as
             he
             was
             clean
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             doing
             good
             upon
             any
             of
             them
             ;
             yet
             he
             knew
             that
             one
             of
             their
             quarters
             was
             neither
             so
             well
             fortified
             ,
             nor
             so
             well
             guarded
             as
             were
             the
             rest
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             resolved
             to
             try
             whether
             he
             could
             relieve
             the
             Town
             by
             that
             way
             or
             no.
             He
             therefore
             ordered
             
               John
               Tomaso
               Spina
            
             ,
             formerly
             a
             Neapolitan
             Camp-master
             ,
             that
             advancing
             unexpected
             by
             night
             towards
             that
             quarter
             with
             a
             thousand
             Italian
             Foot
             ,
             he
             should
             endeavour
             to
             force
             the
             Enemies
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             with
             that
             relief
             into
             the
             Town
             .
             And
             that
             Spina
             might
             have
             a
             safe
             retreat
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             should
             not
             succeed
             therein
             ;
             the
             Admiral
             commanded
             Camp-master
             
               Simon
               Autunes
            
             ,
             to
             follow
             Spina
             at
             a
             proportionable
             distance
             with
             one
             other
             thousand
             Spanish
             Foot.
             To
             divert
             the
             Enemy
             as
             much
             as
             it
             was
             possible
             from
             the
             defence
             of
             that
             quarter
             ,
             he
             likewise
             ordered
             that
             
               Marquess
               Spinola
            
             ,
             should
             move
             with
             two
             thousand
             Foot
             at
             the
             same
             time
             against
             the
             opposite
             quarter
             ,
             and
             should
             give
             a
             counterfeit
             hot
             Alarm
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             Enemy
             might
             the
             likelyer
             give
             over
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             other
             aforesaid
             quarter
             .
             All
             these
             orders
             were
             fully
             observed
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             fruit
             ;
             for
             Spina
             found
             the
             aforesaid
             quarter
             so
             well
             defended
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             forced
             presently
             to
             retreat
             ;
             nor
             did
             the
             Marquis
             his
             fained
             assault
             on
             the
             other
             side
             any
             thing
             avail
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Enemy
             flocked
             thither
             in
             great
             numbers
             ,
             yet
             the
             other
             defence
             against
             which
             Spina
             had
             made
             the
             true
             assault
             was
             not
             a
             whit
             weakned
             .
             After
             this
             ill
             success
             the
             Admiral
             dispaired
             of
             any
             more
             succoring
             the
             Town
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             resolved
             to
             retreat
             .
             Yet
             did
             not
             the
             besieged
             forbare
             defending
             themselves
             for
             many
             dayes
             ,
             making
             the
             business
             much
             more
             bloody
             to
             the
             besiegers
             .
             But
             having
             no
             hopes
             of
             relief
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             resolved
             to
             yeild
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             best
             conditions
             they
             could
             get
             ,
             delivered
             the
             City
             up
             to
             Count
             Maurice
             .
             A
             little
             before
             the
             surrender
             of
             Graves
             ,
             upon
             the
             retreat
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Camp
             ,
             there
             began
             a
             mutiny
             in
             it
             amongst
             the
             Italians
             ,
             which
             every
             day
             increasing
             ,
             quickly
             became
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             most
             dangerous
             that
             had
             yet
             happened
             in
             Flanders
             .
             The
             mutineers
             endeavaured
             first
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             Diste
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             get
             in
             there
             ,
             went
             hastily
             towards
             Hostrat
             ,
             a
             small
             Town
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             but
             provided
             of
             a
             Castle
             ,
             and
             so
             near
             Breda
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             receive
             succour
             from
             that
             Town
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             if
             the
             Arch-duke
             should
             use
             violence
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             the
             Arch-duke
             was
             resolved
             to
             do
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             once
             more
             try
             ,
             whether
             he
             could
             by
             severe
             means
             remedy
             that
             mischief
             ,
             which
             grew
             still
             worse
             by
             being
             fairly
             proceeded
             with
             :
             and
             truly
             they
             gave
             too
             much
             accasion
             of
             it
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             for
             growing
             every
             day
             more
             perverse
             then
             other
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             a
             short
             time
             gotten
             to
             be
             two
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             no
             mischief
             done
             by
             excursions
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             not
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             sort
             of
             hostility
             which
             they
             did
             not
             threaten
             .
             Being
             therefore
             declared
             Traitors
             and
             Rebels
             ,
             the
             Arch-duke
             resolved
             to
             proceed
             by
             force
             against
             them
             :
             which
             when
             they
             discovered
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             fortifie
             themselves
             so
             in
             the
             Town
             and
             Castle
             of
             Hostrat
             ;
             and
             did
             still
             receive
             
             such
             advantages
             from
             the
             Enemies
             parts
             thereabouts
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             endeavours
             to
             suppress
             their
             audacity
             by
             force
             ,
             proved
             vain
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             shewed
             ;
             nor
             did
             there
             any
             thing
             else
             of
             military
             action
             succeed
             that
             year
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             year
             ,
             being
             1603
             ,
             they
             resolved
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             to
             reinforce
             the
             Army
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             possibly
             .
             It
             was
             by
             this
             time
             clearly
             
             seen
             that
             the
             marriage
             between
             the
             Arch-duke
             and
             Infanta
             would
             prove
             steri●
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             being
             considered
             in
             Spain
             ,
             that
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             would
             again
             revert
             to
             that
             Crown
             ;
             they
             therefore
             treated
             of
             providing
             for
             the
             necessities
             of
             those
             Provinces
             with
             the
             Kings
             Name
             ,
             Authority
             ,
             and
             monies
             ,
             as
             in
             case
             of
             a
             Country
             that
             were
             intirely
             his
             Count
             Frederick
             was
             returned
             to
             Flanders
             with
             three
             Gallies
             only
             ,
             as
             we
             told
             you
             .
             He
             had
             in
             this
             his
             second
             voyage
             to
             Spain
             ,
             so
             negotiated
             in
             that
             Court
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             being
             willing
             vigourously
             to
             assist
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             was
             resolved
             ,
             that
             the
             two
             brothers
             Frederick
             ,
             and
             
               Ambrosius
               Spinola
            
             ,
             should
             levy
             twenty
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             that
             these
             should
             be
             attended
             by
             a
             proportionable
             number
             of
             Artillery
             .
             And
             in
             fine
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             an
             entire
             Army
             raised
             apart
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             commanded
             by
             them
             alone
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             be
             imployed
             where
             the
             most
             advantagious
             occasion
             should
             require
             .
             When
             Frederick
             was
             come
             to
             Sluce
             ,
             his
             brother
             the
             Marquess
             came
             to
             him
             :
             nor
             was
             it
             long
             ere
             orders
             came
             from
             Spain
             for
             them
             to
             raise
             the
             aforesaid
             men
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             were
             to
             be
             composed
             of
             Germans
             ,
             Italians
             ,
             and
             other
             new
             Flemish
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             went
             about
             the
             end
             of
             March
             into
             Germany
             ,
             being
             to
             go
             afterwards
             for
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             mean
             while
             Frederick
             stayed
             to
             infest
             the
             Enemy
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Flanders
             with
             his
             Gallies
             .
             But
             a
             new
             unfortunate
             fight
             soon
             bereft
             him
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             his
             whole
             design
             :
             whereby
             he
             did
             notwithstanding
             the
             more
             highten
             those
             ,
             wherein
             his
             brother
             still
             continued
             ;
             and
             brought
             him
             afterwards
             to
             the
             greatest
             exaltation
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             atchieved
             in
             the
             millitary
             profession
             .
             Frederick
             putting
             forth
             with
             eight
             Gallies
             well
             maned
             ,
             met
             with
             two
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Gallies
             ,
             and
             three
             other
             men
             of
             war.
             The
             season
             was
             then
             softned
             into
             a
             calm
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             sail
             vessels
             stood
             immoveable
             .
             Frederick
             taking
             this
             advantage
             assaulted
             the
             Enemies
             vessels
             on
             divers
             sides
             ;
             which
             did
             not
             fail
             to
             defend
             themselves
             :
             the
             Gallies
             and
             round
             vessels
             giving
             each
             other
             such
             interchangeable
             assistance
             ,
             as
             the
             one
             sort
             of
             them
             could
             give
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             while
             the
             conflict
             was
             very
             fierce
             .
             Many
             fell
             of
             each
             side
             ;
             yet
             the
             Catholicks
             were
             still
             more
             advantaged
             by
             the
             calm
             .
             when
             on
             a
             sudden
             the
             winde
             rose
             ,
             which
             made
             so
             much
             for
             the
             contrary
             vessel
             of
             sail
             ,
             as
             winding
             about
             in
             several
             sorts
             ,
             and
             pouring
             down
             Canon
             shot
             upon
             
             Frederick's
             Gallies
             ,
             he
             himself
             received
             a
             shot
             from
             one
             of
             them
             in
             his
             side
             ,
             whereof
             he
             suddenly
             dyed
             .
             This
             happened
             about
             the
             end
             of
             May
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Marquess
             ,
             having
             given
             requisite
             orders
             in
             Germany
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             two
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             ,
             went
             from
             thence
             to
             Italy
             ,
             to
             take
             two
             other
             Brigadoes
             of
             Foot
             there
             also
             into
             pay
             ,
             and
             to
             return
             afterwards
             with
             all
             these
             men
             to
             Flanders
             :
             But
             his
             brothers
             death
             did
             so
             disorder
             the
             first
             designes
             ,
             as
             for
             divers
             difficulties
             the
             men
             could
             not
             be
             raised
             ;
             though
             the
             King
             continued
             the
             same
             commands
             of
             his
             brother
             upon
             the
             Marquess
             ,
             who
             quickly
             returned
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             with
             all
             demonstration
             of
             honour
             and
             esteem
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             Yet
             the
             Gallies
             were
             then
             almost
             of
             no
             longer
             use
             ;
             for
             the
             Marquess
             was
             soon
             after
             imployed
             (
             as
             you
             shall
             hear
             )
             in
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Ostend
             ;
             but
             before
             it
             was
             taken
             Sluce
             was
             lost
             ,
             which
             drew
             after
             it
             the
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Gallies
             .
             The
             Marquess
             in
             the
             interim
             indeavoured
             to
             preserve
             the
             men
             which
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             the
             year
             before
             from
             Italy
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             were
             much
             diminished
             ,
             as
             was
             likewise
             the
             whole
             Army
             ;
             the
             Arch-duke
             gave
             out
             orders
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             new
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ;
             resolving
             to
             turn
             the
             greatest
             strength
             thereof
             that
             he
             could
             against
             the
             mutineers
             .
             The
             Duke
             
               d'
               Aumale
            
             raised
             one
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             Lorrainers
             .
             Three
             thousand
             Dutch
             were
             raised
             in
             Germany
             .
             The
             Walloon
             Brigadoes
             were
             fild
             up
             :
             and
             two
             other
             Brigadoes
             came
             to
             Flanders
             from
             Italy
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             Spaniards
             ,
             under
             
               Inico
               di
               Borgia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Neopolitans
             under
             
               Lelio
               Brancatchio
            
             ,
             Knight
             of
             St.
             John
             ,
             the
             people
             that
             could
             be
             soonest
             raised
             being
             assembled
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             season
             being
             already
             fit
             for
             the
             field
             ,
             the
             Arch
             duke
             sent
             Count
             
               Frederick
               di
               Berg
            
             against
             the
             Mutineers
             with
             7000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             3000
             Horse
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Mutiniers
             were
             got
             into
             Hostrat
             where
             what
             by
             means
             of
             their
             own
             Fortifications
             ,
             and
             what
             by
             the
             aid
             which
             they
             received
             from
             the
             Enemies
             neighbouring
             parts
             ,
             they
             seemed
             little
             to
             value
             any
             force
             that
             could
             be
             brought
             against
             them
             .
             They
             were
             above
             2000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             were
             grown
             to
             have
             1500
             Horse
             ;
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             of
             several
             Nations
             ,
             though
             the
             most
             were
             Italians
             Yet
             Count
             Frederick
             began
             to
             set
             so
             close
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             beginning
             now
             not
             to
             trust
             any
             longer
             in
             their
             own
             forces
             alone
             ,
             they
             sought
             to
             be
             openly
             backt
             by
             those
             which
             Count
             Maurice
             had
             oft-times
             offered
             them
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             known
             in
             other
             Mutinies
             many
             times
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             prejudicial
             his
             own
             Souldiers
             have
             been
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             then
             those
             of
             his
             Enemies
             :
             but
             in
             this
             of
             Hostrat
             ,
             the
             excess
             of
             disobedience
             did
             degenerate
             into
             such
             a
             degree
             of
             infamy
             ,
             as
             the
             example
             thereof
             ought
             ever
             to
             be
             abhorred
             .
             The
             Mutiniers
             were
             not
             ashamed
             ,
             in
             their
             Treaty
             between
             Count
             Maurice
             and
             them
             ,
             to
             bargain
             in
             this
             manner
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             
               That
               they
               should
               be
               taken
               by
               Count
            
             Maurice
             
               into
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               .
               That
               to
               this
               purpose
               they
               should
               be
               by
               him
               defended
               against
               the
               violence
               of
               the
            
             Spaniards
             .
             
               That
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               they
               the
               Mutiniers
               should
               fight
               under
               him
               as
               long
               as
               the
               Army
               should
               lie
               in
               the
               field
               that
               year
               .
               That
               in
               case
               they
               should
               agree
               with
               the
               Archduke
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               for
               four
               moneths
               space
               bear
               Arms
               against
               the
               United
               Provinces
               .
               That
               if
               the
               Town
               and
               Castle
               of
            
             Hostrat
             
               should
               not
               be
               thought
               to
               be
               sufficient
               ,
               some
               good
               Town
               should
               be
               assigned
               unto
               them
               by
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               safety
               should
               by
               all
               other
               means
               be
               provided
               for
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Agreement
             being
             thus
             made
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             went
             presently
             into
             Hostrat
             with
             many
             Forces
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             Mutiniers
             .
             And
             their
             affairs
             grew
             quickly
             to
             such
             an
             advantage
             ,
             as
             Count
             Frederick
             being
             forced
             first
             to
             stand
             rather
             upon
             his
             defence
             then
             otherwise
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             necessitated
             to
             remove
             from
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             to
             retreat
             .
             Nor
             did
             Maurice
             lose
             this
             occasion
             .
             Hostrat
             is
             very
             near
             Balduke
             ;
             against
             which
             it
             was
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             that
             Count
             Maurice
             had
             sundry
             times
             plotted
             his
             greatest
             designs
             .
             Marching
             therefore
             speedily
             against
             Balduke
             ,
             he
             incamped
             about
             it
             ;
             and
             disposing
             of
             his
             quarters
             in
             sundry
             parts
             ,
             he
             gave
             one
             of
             them
             to
             the
             Mutiniers
             apart
             .
             The
             Archduke
             was
             mightily
             troubled
             at
             the
             news
             hereof
             .
             He
             feared
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             upon
             another
             occasion
             )
             that
             he
             had
             no
             sufficient
             Forces
             both
             to
             continue
             the
             Siege
             of
             Ostend
             ,
             and
             sufficiently
             to
             succour
             Balduke
             :
             But
             that
             which
             most
             moved
             him
             ,
             was
             ;
             That
             upon
             other
             occasions
             ,
             that
             City
             not
             desirous
             to
             admit
             of
             any
             external
             Garrison
             ,
             was
             resolute
             to
             defend
             it self
             with
             its
             own
             peculiar
             Forces
             ;
             which
             were
             not
             thought
             sufficient
             for
             the
             security
             of
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             of
             too
             great
             a
             circuit
             ,
             and
             which
             had
             need
             of
             men
             trained
             up
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             City-affairs
             .
             Just
             at
             this
             time
             were
             come
             the
             two
             Brigadoes
             of
             Borgia
             and
             Brancatchio
             which
             were
             expected
             from
             Italy
             .
             Joyning
             therefore
             these
             men
             to
             those
             which
             were
             formerly
             with
             Count
             Frederick
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             ordered
             that
             Frederick
             should
             with
             all
             diligence
             follow
             Maurice
             ,
             and
             should
             by
             all
             means
             endeavour
             to
             hinder
             him
             in
             his
             intended
             Siege
             .
             Maurice
             could
             not
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             possess
             himself
             of
             all
             such
             places
             about
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Siege
             did
             require
             .
             So
             as
             it
             was
             not
             hard
             for
             Frederick
             to
             make
             himself
             master
             of
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             drew
             as
             near
             as
             was
             needfull
             to
             Balduke
             ,
             and
             secured
             such
             intercourse
             as
             was
             necessary
             with
             the
             City
             .
             He
             immediately
             endeavoured
             to
             put
             in
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             into
             the
             City
             :
             but
             the
             Citizens
             seemed
             unwilling
             ,
             as
             before
             ,
             to
             admit
             of
             them
             .
             Maurice
             knew
             this
             ;
             and
             hoped
             that
             some
             dissention
             would
             arise
             thereupon
             ;
             and
             from
             dissention
             ,
             some
             tumult
             in
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             tumult
             might
             produce
             some
             other
             disorder
             which
             might
             make
             for
             his
             advantage
             .
             He
             therefore
             continued
             to
             fortifie
             himself
             ,
             both
             without
             towards
             the
             fields
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             inside
             towards
             the
             City
             ;
             raising
             good
             Forts
             and
             Redouts
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             accompanying
             them
             on
             all
             sides
             as
             was
             fitting
             with
             Trenches
             ,
             Ditches
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             most
             advantagious
             Fortifications
             .
             Count
             Frederick
             did
             the
             like
             on
             his
             part
             ;
             yet
             thinking
             the
             City
             to
             be
             but
             in
             a
             very
             weak
             condition
             ,
             he
             advertised
             the
             Archduke
             thereof
             .
             The
             preservation
             or
             loss
             of
             such
             a
             place
             was
             indeed
             of
             too
             great
             a
             consequence
             ;
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             way
             to
             convince
             the
             pertinacie
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             Archduke
             to
             come
             himself
             in
             person
             to
             Balduke
             .
             He
             therefore
             went
             presently
             from
             Brussels
             ;
             and
             taking
             some
             other
             Forces
             with
             him
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             same
             place
             where
             Frederick
             was
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             had
             fortified
             himself
             .
             From
             hence
             the
             Archduke
             ,
             
             the
             better
             to
             acquaint
             himself
             with
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             went
             ofttimes
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             out
             again
             .
             At
             last
             feigning
             an
             occasion
             ,
             that
             upon
             necessity
             a
             great
             strength
             of
             Walloon
             Foot
             were
             only
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             oppose
             the
             Enemy
             in
             a
             certain
             place
             ;
             after
             that
             he
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             were
             come
             in
             ,
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             chief
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             spake
             thus
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               That
               for
               as
               much
               as
               that
               City
               had
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ever
               shewed
               it self
               faithfull
               to
               the
               antient
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               her
               natural
               Princes
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ought
               it
               to
               be
               endeavoured
               to
               be
               preserved
               under
               the
               obedience
               of
               them
               both
               .
               That
               the
               Rebels
               did
               daily
               attempt
               either
               by
               private
               surprisals
               ,
               or
               open
               hostility
               to
               make
               themselves
               masters
               of
               it
               .
               And
               this
               out
               of
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               but
               to
               suppress
               their
               Liberty
               and
               Religion
               ,
               and
               in
               lieu
               thereof
               to
               introduce
               Tyranny
               and
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               to
               punish
               such
               a
               people
               which
               had
               alwayes
               so
               much
               detested
               their
               perfidiousness
               .
               That
               it
               was
               clearly
               seen
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               City
               were
               not
               able
               of
               themselves
               alone
               to
               obviate
               so
               important
               a
               danger
               .
               That
               Cities
               were
               oppugned
               and
               defended
               by
               people
               that
               were
               inured
               to
               hardness
               amongst
               Arms
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               such
               as
               were
               bred
               up
               in
               ease
               and
               idleness
               at
               their
               own
               homes
               .
               That
               therefore
               it
               was
               necessary
               that
               the
               City
               should
               be
               perswaded
               to
               receive
               such
               a
               Garrison
               as
               might
               be
               able
               to
               defend
               them
               .
               That
               be
               himself
               did
               very
               heartily
               beg
               thus
               much
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               he
               chiefly
               did
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Town
               .
               Yet
               because
               the
               preservation
               of
               such
               a
               place
               did
               so
               much
               import
               both
               Him
               ,
               the
            
             Infanta
             ,
             
               and
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ;
             
               he
               did
               declare
               ,
               that
               as
               they
               should
               share
               of
               the
               service
               ,
               so
               would
               they
               at
               all
               times
               answerably
               acknowledge
               their
               obligation
               to
               the
               City
               for
               it
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Magistrate
             was
             much
             moved
             at
             these
             words
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             also
             accompanied
             with
             Arms
             :
             wherefore
             the
             City
             ,
             either
             not
             willing
             ,
             or
             not
             able
             to
             gainsay
             the
             Archdukes
             desires
             ,
             seemed
             willing
             to
             condescend
             fully
             to
             his
             desires
             .
             So
             he
             left
             3000
             Foot
             therein
             ,
             part
             Walloons
             ,
             part
             Germans
             ,
             and
             secured
             it
             by
             such
             men
             as
             were
             requisite
             ;
             and
             furnishing
             it
             likewise
             with
             victuals
             ,
             ammunition
             ,
             and
             with
             whatsoever
             was
             fitting
             upon
             that
             occurrencie
             ,
             he
             returned
             again
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             leaving
             Frederick
             to
             oppose
             Maurice
             :
             Divers
             actions
             had
             this
             mean
             while
             past
             between
             the
             one
             party
             and
             the
             other
             ;
             in
             one
             of
             which
             ,
             which
             proved
             very
             bloody
             ,
             the
             Neapolitan
             Campmaster
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             
               di
               Bella
            
             ,
             whilst
             he
             fought
             valiantly
             ,
             was
             slain
             ;
             and
             upon
             another
             occasion
             ,
             a
             certain
             Canon-shot
             made
             from
             the
             Catholick
             Camp
             ,
             killed
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Temple
            
             the
             Enemies
             Campmaster
             Generall
             ,
             and
             one
             highly
             esteemed
             of
             amongst
             them
             .
             The
             Archduke
             being
             gone
             ,
             Maurice
             was
             not
             long
             in
             retreating
             ;
             for
             he
             knew
             he
             could
             doe
             no
             good
             upon
             Balduke
             ,
             after
             it
             was
             so
             well
             secured
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             now
             about
             the
             end
             of
             October
             ,
             and
             the
             weather
             began
             to
             grow
             cold
             ,
             he
             therefore
             brought
             back
             his
             Souldiers
             to
             their
             Winter-quarters
             ,
             giving
             Graves
             to
             the
             Mutiniers
             instead
             of
             Hostrat
             ;
             and
             the
             Catholick
             Army
             was
             likewise
             quartered
             in
             several
             places
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             return
             to
             the
             business
             of
             Ostend
             .
             The
             Town
             continued
             to
             be
             succour'd
             more
             then
             ever
             ;
             so
             as
             in
             respect
             thereof
             ,
             as
             for
             many
             other
             advantages
             which
             it
             enjoyed
             ,
             the
             Works
             proceeded
             on
             so
             slowly
             without
             ,
             as
             the
             hopes
             of
             bringing
             the
             Siege
             to
             a
             happy
             end
             did
             daily
             rather
             decrease
             then
             increase
             .
             Yet
             Rivas
             was
             very
             diligent
             in
             discharging
             his
             duty
             .
             The
             besieged
             had
             three
             little
             Forts
             ,
             without
             the
             Counterscarf
             towards
             the
             Land
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Pouldrouns
             ,
             as
             you
             heard
             before
             .
             Rivas
             ,
             watching
             his
             occasion
             ,
             unexpectedly
             assaulted
             them
             ;
             and
             was
             so
             fortunate
             therein
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             all
             taken
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             they
             were
             assaulted
             .
             Then
             furnishing
             them
             all
             with
             Artillery
             ,
             he
             turned
             them
             upon
             the
             Fortifications
             which
             sheltred
             the
             Town
             on
             that
             side
             .
             The
             Pouldrons
             leaned
             towards
             S.
             Albertos
             quarters
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             aforesaid
             Platform
             was
             daily
             raised
             higher
             .
             The
             Plain
             thereabouts
             was
             all
             sandy
             ;
             so
             as
             there
             was
             no
             conveniencie
             of
             raising
             Trenches
             of
             Earth
             .
             Rivas
             therefore
             made
             one
             of
             Gabiouns
             lined
             with
             Earth
             ,
             and
             drew
             it
             along
             from
             the
             Pouldrouns
             to
             where
             the
             Platform
             was
             made
             ,
             thrusting
             out
             a
             Flank
             towards
             the
             Town
             for
             the
             better
             defence
             thereof
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             long
             ere
             the
             Platform
             was
             fully
             finished
             ,
             and
             many
             great
             Canons
             were
             placed
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             it
             by
             Rivas
             ,
             who
             likewise
             munited
             it
             below
             against
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             made
             most
             for
             the
             security
             thereof
             .
             Some
             progress
             was
             likewise
             daily
             made
             on
             Bredene's
             side
             ,
             in
             the
             advancing
             the
             great
             Dike
             .
             Bucquoy
             had
             the
             chief
             charge
             thereof
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             called
             by
             his
             name
             .
             And
             he
             used
             all
             possible
             diligence
             to
             infest
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Channel
             on
             that
             side
             :
             But
             there
             appeared
             no
             less
             vigilancie
             
             in
             the
             besieged
             ;
             their
             courage
             abounded
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Town
             did
             abound
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             provisions
             .
             There
             was
             hardly
             any
             one
             day
             in
             which
             they
             did
             not
             sally
             out
             ;
             nor
             did
             the
             besiegers
             doe
             any
             thing
             which
             cost
             not
             much
             labour
             and
             blood
             .
             The
             Platform
             was
             made
             chiefly
             of
             Bavins
             ,
             and
             other
             wood
             ;
             and
             the
             great
             Dike
             was
             composed
             of
             the
             like
             materials
             .
             Two
             furious
             Batteries
             were
             therefore
             level'd
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             artificial
             Fire-balls
             against
             these
             two
             Works
             ,
             to
             set
             them
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             indammage
             them
             by
             that
             means
             .
             Nor
             did
             they
             fail
             in
             their
             design
             :
             For
             by
             long
             Battery
             they
             at
             last
             took
             fire
             ,
             and
             were
             thereby
             so
             torn
             rnd
             spoiled
             ,
             as
             it
             cost
             much
             time
             and
             the
             death
             of
             many
             men
             to
             remake
             them
             .
             In
             these
             and
             other
             actions
             which
             then
             insued
             ,
             Durango
             and
             Zavaglios
             ,
             two
             Spanish
             Campmasters
             were
             slain
             ,
             together
             with
             divers
             Captains
             and
             Officers
             ,
             of
             that
             and
             of
             other
             Nations
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Enemies
             loss
             less
             either
             in
             number
             or
             quality
             .
          
           
             
               Pompein
               Tergone
            
             ;
             a
             famous
             Enginier
             ,
             was
             at
             this
             time
             come
             from
             Italy
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             drawn
             thither
             by
             the
             fame
             of
             this
             siege
             .
             He
             had
             a
             very
             ready
             wit
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             apt
             for
             Inventions
             in
             his
             Calling
             :
             but
             having
             never
             till
             then
             past
             from
             the
             Theory
             to
             the
             Practical
             part
             in
             Military
             affairs
             ,
             it
             was
             soon
             seen
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             his
             Imaginations
             did
             not
             upon
             trial
             prove
             such
             ,
             as
             in
             appearance
             they
             promised
             to
             be
             .
             He
             began
             to
             build
             a
             Castle
             of
             wood
             upon
             Boats
             fastned
             together
             .
             The
             Castle
             was
             round
             ,
             high
             ,
             and
             large
             proportionably
             :
             On
             the
             top
             thereof
             it
             was
             capable
             of
             six
             great
             Peeces
             of
             Artillery
             on
             one
             side
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             there
             was
             place
             enough
             for
             those
             Souldiers
             who
             were
             to
             attend
             them
             .
             Tergone
             intended
             to
             bring
             this
             Machin
             into
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Channel
             ,
             and
             to
             firm
             it
             there
             ,
             where
             succour
             was
             brought
             into
             Ostend
             ,
             hoping
             hereby
             to
             keep
             the
             Town
             from
             relief
             .
             But
             this
             could
             not
             so
             soon
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             preceded
             by
             the
             other
             work
             of
             drawing
             the
             great
             Dike
             to
             the
             same
             Channel
             ,
             whereupon
             to
             raise
             afterwards
             a
             Fort
             ,
             by
             which
             that
             passage
             might
             be
             so
             much
             the
             more
             impeded
             .
             To
             accelerate
             this
             work
             likewise
             ,
             Targone
             bethought
             himself
             of
             other
             Engines
             ,
             by
             which
             that
             so
             great
             quantity
             of
             materials
             whereof
             the
             Dike
             was
             made
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             be
             brought
             to
             imployment
             .
             The
             said
             materials
             being
             put
             together
             in
             manner
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             he
             put
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             little
             Barrels
             under
             the
             hollow
             of
             the
             middle
             thereof
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             sides
             ,
             by
             which
             at
             full
             sea
             the
             Engines
             floated
             ,
             and
             were
             afterwards
             brought
             by
             Cranes
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Dike
             in
             that
             part
             where
             the
             work
             was
             continued
             on
             .
             These
             Engines
             were
             called
             Flotes
             .
             But
             such
             was
             the
             tempest
             of
             the
             Enemies
             Canon-shot
             which
             incessantly
             fell
             upon
             them
             when
             they
             rested
             upon
             the
             sand
             ,
             and
             then
             again
             they
             were
             so
             prejudiced
             by
             the
             Sea-storms
             ,
             as
             ofttimes
             the
             work
             of
             many
             dayes
             was
             destroyed
             in
             a
             few
             houres
             .
             And
             really
             it
             was
             a
             pittifull
             case
             to
             see
             how
             much
             blood
             was
             there
             shed
             ,
             and
             how
             little
             the
             meaner
             sort
             of
             people
             who
             were
             imployed
             therein
             ,
             did
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             of
             gain
             value
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             Ostend
             ,
             when
             the
             Archduke
             bethought
             himself
             to
             give
             the
             care
             of
             that
             Siege
             to
             Marquis
             Spinola
             .
             Great
             certainly
             was
             the
             honour
             of
             such
             an
             imployment
             ;
             and
             Spinola
             in
             his
             coming
             so
             soon
             thereunto
             ,
             may
             almost
             be
             said
             to
             be
             become
             a
             Generall
             before
             he
             was
             a
             Souldier
             .
             Yet
             the
             Archduke
             hoped
             his
             fervencie
             in
             the
             service
             would
             supply
             his
             want
             of
             experience
             :
             And
             he
             had
             already
             shewed
             great
             abilities
             in
             those
             few
             military
             affairs
             which
             had
             passed
             through
             his
             hands
             .
             The
             Archduke
             likewise
             hoped
             that
             Spinola
             by
             his
             credit
             in
             matter
             of
             monies
             might
             much
             help
             those
             expences
             which
             so
             difficult
             a
             Siege
             required
             ;
             when
             it
             should
             be
             managed
             by
             himself
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             have
             good
             success
             ,
             such
             way
             should
             be
             made
             for
             him
             to
             greater
             Honours
             .
             When
             the
             Archduke
             made
             him
             the
             offer
             ,
             the
             Marquis
             ,
             before
             he
             would
             accept
             of
             it
             ,
             would
             first
             consider
             what
             the
             event
             thereof
             might
             prove
             .
             He
             therefore
             went
             to
             the
             place
             itself
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             diligent
             in
             making
             the
             business
             be
             well
             weighed
             by
             old
             Souldiers
             ,
             upon
             whose
             opinions
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             safely
             build
             .
             But
             they
             differed
             very
             much
             in
             their
             opinions
             :
             Some
             thought
             the
             business
             so
             difficult
             as
             there
             was
             no
             hopes
             of
             compassing
             it
             .
          
           
             
               That
               it
               was
               one
               of
               the
               most
               generally
               received
               Maxims
               in
               the
               military
               profession
               ,
               not
               to
               venture
               upon
               a
               siege
               ,
               unless
               there
               were
               first
               firm
               belief
               of
               keeping
               out
               all
               succo
               And
               how
               was
               it
               possible
               to
               be
               hoped
               that
               this
               might
               be
               done
               to
            
             Ostend
             ?
             
               That
               the
            
             
             
               great
               Channel
               by
               which
               relief
               was
               brought
               was
               totally
               open
               and
               free
               .
               That
               on
               the
               contrary
               the
               great
               Dike
               which
               was
               intended
               to
               hinder
               the
               ingress
               thereof
               ,
               was
               but
               slowly
               proceeded
               in
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               reasons
               of
               the
               ruins
               sometimes
               made
               by
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               the
               Sea
               ,
               it
               was
               as
               fast
               torn
               in
               peeces
               as
               built
               .
               But
               say
               it
               should
               be
               brought
               to
               a
               good
               end
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               raising
               of
               a
               Fort
               there
               ,
               as
               was
               intended
               ,
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Channel
               should
               be
               commanded
               ,
               would
               the
               Enemies
               vessels
               notwithstanding
               forbear
               frequenting
               that
               passage
               ?
               For
               certainly
               so
               many
               would
               never
               be
               sunk
               by
               Canon-shot
               but
               that
               a
               great
               many
               more
               would
               succesfully
               pass
               by
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Castle
               which
            
             Targone
             
               proposed
               ,
               what
               foundation
               could
               there
               be
               for
               such
               a
               machine
               ?
               Which
               being
               exposed
               sometimes
               to
               be
               plaid
               upon
               from
               the
               Town
               ;
               sometimes
               to
               the
               assaults
               of
               the
               Enemies
               ships
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               to
               the
               fury
               and
               tempests
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               the
               expectations
               of
               such
               as
               were
               unexperienced
               would
               certainly
               be
               soon
               seen
               to
               vanish
               .
               Then
               since
               succour
               was
               not
               to
               be
               kept
               out
               ,
               the
               siege
               was
               onely
               to
               be
               pursued
               by
               maine
               force
               .
               And
               that
               this
               would
               either
               never
               be
               done
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               continual
               retreats
               which
               the
               Enemy
               would
               make
               within
               their
               line
               ;
               or
               if
               it
               should
               be
               effected
               ,
               it
               would
               cost
               so
               much
               monies
               ,
               labour
               ,
               and
               blood
               as
               the
               purchase
               of
            
             Ostend
             
               would
               be
               too
               dearly
               bought
            
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             this
             it
             was
             answered
             .
          
           
             
               That
               to
               keep
               out
               succour
               was
               not
               so
               hard
               a
               matter
               as
               to
               be
               dispaired
               of
               .
               That
               the
               Dike
               went
               still
               forward
               ;
               nor
               yet
               so
               slowly
               but
               that
               it
               might
               at
               last
               satisfie
               expectation
               .
               That
               when
               it
               should
               be
               brought
               to
               the
               Channel
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Fort
               be
               built
               there
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               that
               passage
               would
               be
               thereby
               much
               impeded
               .
               That
               truly
               for
               the
               Castle
               propounded
               by
            
             Targone
             
               the
               success
               thereof
               was
               to
               be
               thought
               uncertain
               ;
               but
               that
               if
               it
               should
               succeed
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               would
               the
               Channel
               be
               thereby
               hindred
               ?
               And
               say
               that
               machin
               should
               perish
               ,
               the
               Fort
               would
               yet
               remain
               ,
               by
               which
               though
               succour
               should
               not
               be
               totally
               taken
               away
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               at
               least
               so
               weakned
               ,
               as
               certainly
               the
               siege
               would
               be
               thereby
               much
               advantaged
               .
               That
               in
               fine
               ,
               their
               greatest
               hopes
               were
               to
               be
               therein
               placed
               .
               That
               the
               line
               of
            
             Ostend
             
               was
               not
               so
               large
               ,
               but
               that
               by
               winning
               now
               one
               fortification
               ,
               now
               another
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               kept
               from
               making
               retreats
               in
               perpetuity
               .
               That
               so
               happy
               progress
               was
               to
               be
               expected
               ,
               from
               Batteries
               ,
               Mines
               ,
               and
               other
               continual
               works
               of
               the
               Spade
               and
               Mathook
               ,
               as
               the
               besieged
               should
               not
               at
               last
               know
               whether
               to
               retreat
               .
               And
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               how
               glorious
               would
               the
               victory
               be
               ?
               And
               how
               great
               the
               profit
               which
               would
               be
               thereby
               got
               ?
               Since
               the
               Province
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               would
               be
               once
               free
               of
               so
               great
               a
               yoak
               ,
               nor
               would
               the
               expence
               of
               monies
               ,
               time
               or
               blood
               in
               such
               a
               siege
               be
               so
               considerable
               ,
               but
               that
               in
               all
               other
               considerations
               the
               atchievement
               of
               such
               a
               Town
               ,
               would
               be
               of
               far
               greater
               consequence
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Marquess
             strugling
             between
             these
             two
             contrarieties
             of
             opinions
             ,
             thought
             at
             last
             that
             there
             was
             more
             hopes
             then
             fear
             in
             the
             offer
             which
             was
             made
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             resolved
             cheerfully
             to
             accept
             it
             ,
             and
             thought
             this
             a
             fair
             field
             for
             him
             to
             march
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             advance
             his
             fortune
             still
             further
             in
             ,
             in
             the
             wars
             .
          
           
             Going
             then
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             October
             to
             the
             siege
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             command
             thereof
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             Brigado
             to
             
               Pompeo
               Justiniano
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Serjant
             Major
             thereof
             ,
             leaving
             the
             other
             in
             
               Lucio
               Dontici
            
             ,
             as
             before
             .
             The
             first
             thing
             the
             Marquess
             did
             was
             to
             make
             great
             store
             of
             provision
             of
             all
             such
             materials
             as
             were
             necessary
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             work
             of
             the
             great
             Dike
             on
             
             Bredene's
             side
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             other
             works
             which
             were
             to
             be
             made
             on
             the
             side
             of
             St.
             Alberto
             ,
             on
             which
             side
             the
             Town
             was
             chiefly
             intended
             to
             be
             straitned
             and
             forced
             ;
             the
             ground
             over-against
             it
             was
             all
             sandy
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             several
             Channels
             and
             little
             revolets
             ,
             besides
             those
             two
             greater
             Channels
             which
             fell
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             often
             heard
             .
             The
             same
             sea
             likewise
             at
             the
             flood
             did
             so
             whirle
             about
             every
             place
             thereabouts
             ,
             as
             ground
             was
             not
             any
             where
             to
             be
             found
             to
             make
             Trenches
             ,
             which
             were
             therefore
             to
             be
             supplyed
             with
             the
             abovesaid
             materials
             .
             These
             were
             chiefly
             brought
             by
             the
             Flotes
             invented
             by
             Targone
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             great
             Dike
             did
             daily
             advance
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             known
             that
             such
             a
             work
             would
             prove
             too
             long
             ,
             and
             too
             uncertain
             .
             The
             hope
             of
             keeping
             out
             succor
             growing
             then
             every
             day
             less
             and
             less
             ,
             Spinola
             bent
             all
             his
             endeavours
             to
             take
             the
             Town
             by
             force
             .
             We
             told
             you
             before
             that
             all
             vessels
             were
             hindred
             from
             coming
             into
             the
             lesser
             Channel
             ,
             on
             St.
             
             Alberto's
             side
             ,
             which
             fals
             there
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             by
             a
             Fort.
             Yet
             the
             Channel
             it self
             was
             of
             great
             advantage
             to
             the
             Enemy
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             for
             it
             served
             for
             a
             great
             ditch
             to
             their
             Counterscarfe
             ,
             which
             
             was
             strong
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             yet
             made
             stronger
             by
             many
             Flanks
             by
             which
             it
             was
             defended
             .
             Before
             the
             Catholicks
             could
             come
             to
             assault
             the
             Counterscarf
             ,
             they
             must
             first
             pass
             over
             the
             Channel
             ;
             which
             was
             so
             hard
             to
             doe
             with
             safety
             or
             shelter
             in
             any
             place
             thereof
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             evidently
             seen
             that
             many
             of
             them
             must
             perish
             ,
             being
             so
             exposed
             to
             be
             injured
             by
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             oppugnation
             was
             led
             on
             ,
             on
             four
             sides
             from
             St.
             
             Alberto's
             quarter
             .
             The
             Germans
             wrought
             nearer
             the
             Sea
             ;
             then
             followed
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             after
             them
             the
             Italians
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             outmost
             side
             ,
             more
             towards
             Land
             ,
             the
             Walloons
             and
             Burgonians
             .
             Great
             was
             the
             fervencie
             of
             all
             these
             Nations
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             contention
             there
             was
             amongst
             them
             in
             striving
             which
             of
             them
             should
             most
             advance
             the
             works
             ,
             as
             the
             Souldiers
             emulation
             seemed
             rather
             a
             contest
             between
             Enemies
             ,
             then
             between
             Rivals
             .
             The
             Channel
             was
             narrower
             ,
             and
             more
             shallow
             where
             the
             Burgonians
             and
             Walloons
             wrought
             .
             They
             were
             therefore
             the
             first
             that
             past
             over
             it
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             other
             Nations
             did
             the
             like
             .
             To
             pass
             over
             it
             ,
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             materials
             were
             thrown
             into
             every
             part
             thereof
             where
             the
             aforesaid
             Nations
             wrought
             .
             Those
             materials
             were
             reduced
             to
             Dikes
             or
             Banks
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Souldiers
             advanced
             towards
             the
             Town
             .
             But
             very
             many
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             and
             wounded
             :
             For
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             with
             their
             hail
             of
             Musket-shot
             ,
             and
             tempest
             of
             greater
             Artillery
             ,
             charged
             with
             little
             bullets
             and
             murdering
             shot
             in
             great
             quantity
             ,
             and
             ofttime
             with
             artificial
             fire
             ,
             made
             the
             Catholicks
             work
             on
             all
             those
             sides
             very
             bloody
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             go
             the
             best
             sheltred
             that
             they
             could
             ,
             invented
             many
             Fences
             :
             some
             consisted
             of
             Gabions
             fill'd
             with
             earth
             ,
             well
             joyned
             and
             fastned
             together
             ;
             others
             of
             long
             Bavins
             ,
             which
             stood
             upright
             ,
             and
             stood
             so
             thick
             as
             they
             were
             muket-proof
             ;
             and
             others
             in
             several
             forms
             made
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             materials
             .
             Targone
             invented
             likewise
             a
             great
             Cart
             ,
             from
             which
             a
             Bridge
             made
             of
             Cloth
             and
             Cords
             might
             unexpectedly
             be
             thrown
             over
             the
             Channel
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Enemies
             Defences
             might
             the
             easelier
             be
             assaulted
             .
             The
             Cart
             stood
             upon
             four
             very
             high
             wheels
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             forepart
             thereof
             rose
             up
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Mast
             of
             a
             ship
             ,
             which
             served
             chiefly
             to
             let
             down
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             up
             the
             Bridge
             .
             But
             the
             whole
             bulk
             proved
             to
             be
             of
             so
             cumbersom
             a
             greatness
             ,
             and
             so
             hard
             to
             be
             managed
             ,
             that
             before
             it
             was
             undertaken
             ,
             it
             was
             known
             it
             could
             work
             no
             effect
             .
             The
             aforesaid
             Fences
             were
             wrought
             where
             the
             Artillery
             from
             the
             Town
             could
             not
             reach
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             flowing
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             they
             were
             brought
             upon
             the
             Flotes
             to
             the
             places
             where
             they
             were
             made
             use
             of
             .
             Great
             was
             the
             mortality
             likewise
             of
             those
             that
             wrought
             here
             ;
             the
             Enemy
             making
             usually
             such
             havock
             of
             them
             with
             their
             Muskets
             ,
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             Sallies
             ,
             as
             ofttimes
             hardly
             one
             of
             them
             could
             be
             saved
             .
             But
             mony
             still
             got
             new
             men
             ;
             and
             ofttimes
             the
             Souldiers
             themselves
             wrought
             .
             Nor
             was
             Spinola
             wanting
             in
             being
             in
             all
             places
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             in
             exposing
             himself
             as
             well
             as
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             to
             all
             labour
             and
             danger
             ;
             encouraging
             some
             ,
             rewarding
             others
             ,
             and
             behaving
             himself
             so
             ,
             as
             his
             imitating
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             respect
             unto
             himself
             the
             most
             hazardous
             works
             of
             others
             ,
             made
             the
             rest
             the
             more
             ready
             to
             imitate
             his
             .
          
           
             When
             each
             Nation
             had
             past
             the
             Channel
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             began
             with
             like
             emulation
             to
             force
             the
             Ravelins
             and
             Half
             moons
             which
             sheltred
             the
             Counterscarf
             :
             And
             the
             Walloons
             and
             Burgonians
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             quarter
             ,
             were
             the
             first
             that
             did
             it
             :
             But
             with
             much
             effusion
             of
             blood
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             Noblest
             amongst
             them
             ;
             for
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             Catris
             ,
             a
             Walloon
             Campmaster
             ,
             was
             lost
             ,
             a
             valiant
             and
             greatly
             experienced
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             whom
             Spinola
             highly
             esteemed
             both
             for
             his
             deeds
             and
             councel
             .
             With
             the
             like
             progress
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             loss
             of
             blood
             did
             the
             other
             Nations
             advance
             .
             So
             as
             the
             Enemies
             at
             last
             lost
             all
             the
             Fortifications
             which
             they
             had
             without
             their
             principal
             Line
             ;
             about
             which
             a
             great
             Ditch
             ran
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             hard
             to
             pass
             as
             was
             the
             Channel
             which
             fenced
             the
             Counterscarf
             .
             The
             easier
             doing
             of
             it
             made
             the
             Catholicks
             hope
             better
             in
             the
             effecting
             thereof
             .
             Wherefore
             full
             of
             fresh
             courage
             ,
             they
             prepared
             to
             continue
             their
             labours
             more
             heartily
             then
             ever
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             sooner
             end
             the
             siege
             .
             But
             the
             winter
             being
             already
             come
             on
             ,
             did
             much
             hinder
             their
             Works
             ;
             and
             the
             Sea
             did
             then
             more
             destroy
             them
             by
             her
             Tempests
             .
             The
             Enemy
             did
             likewise
             make
             very
             fierce
             opposition
             ;
             they
             set
             up
             Batteries
             within
             ,
             against
             the
             Batteries
             without
             ;
             to
             Mines
             opposed
             Countermines
             ;
             they
             repaired
             themselves
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             as
             fast
             as
             one
             Rampire
             was
             lost
             they
             set
             up
             another
             .
             So
             as
             the
             Catholicks
             were
             to
             advance
             by
             inchmeal
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             
             did
             so
             advance
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Spring
             they
             were
             got
             well
             forward
             into
             the
             Ditch
             .
          
           
             These
             already
             progressions
             of
             Marquess
             Spinola
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             still
             daily
             proceedings
             made
             the
             united
             Provinces
             shrewdly
             afraid
             that
             they
             should
             at
             the
             last
             lose
             Ostend
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             consulted
             amongst
             their
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             how
             the
             Town
             might
             be
             best
             preserved
             .
             Which
             might
             be
             done
             by
             two
             waies
             ;
             either
             by
             some
             important
             diversion
             ,
             or
             by
             raising
             the
             siege
             by
             main
             force
             .
             The
             second
             affair
             brought
             with
             it
             such
             difficulties
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             was
             imbraced
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             resolved
             to
             besiege
             Sluct
             .
             A
             Town
             which
             likewise
             stood
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             great
             consequence
             ,
             as
             did
             rather
             exceed
             then
             come
             short
             of
             those
             of
             Ostend
             .
             Having
             then
             made
             a
             very
             plentiful
             provision
             of
             vessels
             to
             carry
             their
             souldiers
             from
             Flushing
             ,
             to
             the
             neighbouring
             Country
             where
             Sluce
             was
             seated
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             about
             the
             end
             of
             April
             in
             the
             new
             year
             1604
             ,
             moved
             with
             fifteen
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Horse
             to
             compass
             the
             said
             design
             .
             
             We
             acquainted
             you
             with
             the
             discription
             of
             the
             situation
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Territories
             thereof
             when
             it
             was
             besieged
             ,
             and
             taken
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ;
             so
             as
             we
             shall
             need
             to
             touch
             but
             briefly
             upon
             it
             here
             .
             Sluce
             lies
             more
             within
             land
             then
             does
             Ostend
             ;
             but
             so
             neer
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             it
             enjoyes
             the
             conveniences
             thereof
             no
             less
             then
             doth
             the
             other
             ;
             all
             the
             Country
             thereabouts
             is
             so
             full
             of
             Channels
             ,
             Shores
             ,
             and
             standing
             waters
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             hardly
             commerceable
             at
             any
             time
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             by
             banks
             or
             barks
             .
             From
             the
             lesser
             Channels
             a
             greater
             doth
             proceed
             ,
             upon
             the
             shore
             whereof
             the
             Town
             stands
             ,
             and
             which
             falling
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             makes
             a
             very
             fit
             Harbor
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             shipping
             .
             Upon
             divers
             sides
             of
             the
             same
             Channel
             stood
             sundry
             Forts
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             command
             it
             ,
             and
             one
             in
             particular
             called
             St.
             Anno
             ,
             stood
             neerer
             the
             Town
             then
             the
             rest
             did
             .
             Maurice
             being
             entred
             into
             the
             Channel
             with
             his
             men
             ,
             he
             tryed
             to
             land
             them
             and
             to
             take
             this
             Fort
             ,
             by
             which
             his
             landing
             might
             be
             much
             withstood
             :
             but
             it
             was
             so
             well
             defended
             by
             Camp-Master
             Justinian
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             by
             Spinola
             into
             those
             parts
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             least
             they
             might
             tend
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             siege
             of
             Ostend
             ,
             as
             Maurice
             could
             not
             make
             himself
             master
             thereof
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             thought
             to
             land
             his
             men
             in
             an
             other
             part
             .
             
               Matheo
               Serano
            
             was
             Governor
             of
             Sluce
             ;
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             a
             souldier
             of
             much
             esteem
             ;
             but
             who
             had
             but
             a
             small
             Garrison
             to
             guard
             the
             Town
             and
             Forts
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             acquainted
             the
             Arch-duke
             with
             the
             need
             he
             stood
             in
             ,
             both
             of
             victuals
             ,
             men
             ,
             and
             amunition
             .
             The
             Arch-duke
             encouraged
             him
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             sent
             him
             three
             hundred
             Foot
             ,
             promising
             that
             he
             would
             ere
             long
             provide
             for
             the
             necessities
             of
             the
             Town
             and
             Forts
             .
             A
             little
             before
             this
             the
             Admiral
             of
             Aragon
             was
             returned
             to
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Velasco
             was
             made
             General
             of
             the
             horse
             in
             lieu
             of
             him
             ;
             Velasco
             being
             formerly
             General
             of
             the
             Artilery
             ,
             in
             which
             place
             he
             was
             succeede
             by
             Buckquoy
             ,
             who
             quitted
             his
             Brigado
             of
             Walloons
             .
             The
             Arch-duke
             then
             ordered
             Velasco
             to
             go
             to
             Dama
             ;
             a
             very
             strong
             place
             between
             Sluce
             and
             Bruges
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             there
             hinder
             the
             Enemy
             as
             he
             should
             see
             occasion
             .
             Maurice
             this
             mean
             while
             had
             landed
             his
             men
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             and
             taking
             now
             one
             situation
             ,
             now
             another
             ,
             prepared
             to
             besiege
             the
             Town
             .
             But
             all
             the
             Country
             there
             abouts
             was
             like
             a
             great
             Labyrinth
             of
             Channels
             and
             Banks
             .
             One
             branchisprung
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             these
             framed
             a
             great
             number
             of
             little
             Islands
             ,
             which
             were
             joyned
             together
             by
             bridges
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             still
             every
             where
             more
             marish
             ,
             then
             dry
             ground
             .
             These
             situations
             were
             in
             one
             respect
             a
             great
             advantage
             to
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             by
             affording
             him
             oppertunity
             to
             Fortifie
             himself
             ;
             but
             were
             very
             disadvantagious
             to
             him
             in
             an
             other
             behalf
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             vast
             circuit
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             take
             ,
             ere
             he
             could
             finde
             ground
             fitting
             to
             place
             his
             quarters
             in
             .
             Amongst
             other
             Channels
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             which
             ran
             from
             Sluce
             to
             Dama
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             great
             concern
             to
             impede
             Maurice
             .
             Here
             particularly
             did
             Velasco
             oppose
             him
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             bridge
             over
             it
             ,
             began
             to
             build
             a
             Fort
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             then
             men
             enough
             with
             him
             for
             his
             purpose
             .
             Wherefore
             being
             set
             upon
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             after
             a
             sharp
             fight
             to
             yeild
             the
             Pass
             ,
             and
             was
             ill
             routed
             ;
             above
             400
             of
             his
             men
             were
             slain
             and
             wounded
             ,
             and
             above
             three
             hundred
             taken
             prisoners
             ,
             the
             rest
             got
             back
             to
             Dama
             ,
             whether
             Velasco
             also
             came
             .
             The
             Enemies
             loss
             was
             but
             very
             little
             ;
             they
             were
             very
             much
             incouraged
             by
             this
             happy
             success
             :
             wherefore
             they
             continued
             to
             possess
             themselves
             by
             degrees
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Passes
             which
             were
             of
             greatest
             concernment
             ;
             and
             Maurice
             was
             incredibly
             vigilant
             in
             
             joyning
             one
             of
             them
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             in
             securing
             them
             with
             Trenches
             ,
             Redoubts
             and
             Forts
             .
             The
             Governor
             of
             Sluce
             had
             this
             mean
             while
             often
             renued
             his
             request
             to
             be
             recruted
             with
             men
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             good
             store
             of
             ammunition
             and
             victuals
             .
             One
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             men
             were
             therefore
             at
             several
             times
             conveyed
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             put
             in
             good
             hope
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             other
             needs
             should
             be
             soon
             provided
             for
             .
             But
             before
             this
             could
             be
             done
             ,
             Count
             Maurice
             was
             so
             far
             advanced
             in
             his
             siege
             ,
             as
             the
             Town
             began
             to
             be
             in
             manifest
             danger
             .
             He
             had
             taken
             either
             by
             assault
             ,
             or
             composition
             almost
             all
             those
             Forts
             by
             which
             the
             great
             Channel
             was
             commanded
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             knew
             that
             the
             Town
             was
             ill
             provided
             ,
             especially
             of
             victuals
             ,
             his
             design
             was
             to
             take
             it
             without
             assault
             ,
             onely
             by
             keeping
             out
             relief
             .
             But
             that
             they
             might
             come
             by
             some
             the
             best
             they
             could
             ,
             the
             Arch-duke
             was
             come
             to
             Bruges
             ,
             which
             lies
             almost
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             Sluce
             and
             Ostend
             ,
             but
             he
             had
             not
             men
             enough
             to
             continue
             the
             one
             siege
             ,
             and
             obstruct
             the
             other
             .
             Yet
             he
             did
             all
             he
             could
             to
             gather
             together
             as
             many
             as
             he
             was
             able
             :
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             went
             about
             to
             accord
             the
             Mutineers
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             use
             of
             them
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             He
             was
             therefore
             content
             to
             assign
             over
             unto
             them
             the
             City
             of
             Ruremonde
             till
             such
             time
             as
             they
             were
             fully
             paid
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             interim
             made
             them
             a
             monthly
             assignment
             of
             certain
             monies
             :
             and
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             more
             sure
             of
             what
             he
             promised
             them
             ,
             he
             delivered
             up
             unto
             them
             as
             Hostages
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ossuna
             ,
             a
             Grandee
             of
             Spain
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             the
             year
             before
             into
             Flanders
             to
             militate
             in
             the
             Catholicks
             Camp
             :
             Count
             Fontanoye
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Flemish
             lords
             ,
             and
             Avalos
             ,
             who
             had
             formerly
             quitted
             his
             Italian
             Brigado
             .
             Whilst
             these
             preparations
             were
             a
             making
             ,
             Justinian
             endeavoured
             to
             convey
             some
             victuals
             and
             ammunition
             into
             Sluce
             ;
             but
             met
             with
             such
             an
             obstacle
             as
             he
             could
             not
             effect
             it
             .
             And
             by
             this
             and
             other
             attempts
             it
             was
             known
             ,
             that
             Maurice
             his
             fortifications
             were
             on
             all
             sides
             such
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             but
             little
             hopes
             of
             Forcing
             them
             .
          
           
             Marquis
             Spinola
             had
             this
             mean
             while
             made
             such
             considerable
             progress
             about
             Ostend
             ,
             as
             the
             Arch-duke
             having
             stil
             a
             better
             opinion
             of
             him
             ,
             resolv'd
             that
             he
             should
             try
             to
             relieve
             
               Sluce
               .
               Spinola
            
             saw
             that
             the
             Catholick
             Forces
             were
             then
             too
             weak
             to
             effect
             this
             ;
             and
             thought
             that
             though
             they
             had
             been
             stronger
             ,
             Maurice
             had
             already
             fortified
             himself
             too
             advantagiously
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             He
             doubted
             likewise
             least
             by
             bootlessly
             endeavoring
             to
             relieve
             Sluce
             ,
             the
             siege
             of
             Ostend
             might
             be
             endangered
             ,
             by
             too
             much
             weakning
             the
             forces
             which
             wrought
             upon
             it
             :
             out
             of
             these
             reasons
             he
             denied
             this
             employment
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             but
             being
             compelled
             by
             the
             Arch-duke
             ,
             he
             obtained
             that
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             of
             the
             Army
             might
             go
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             better
             ruled
             by
             their
             advice
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             in
             this
             manner
             the
             better
             justifie
             the
             event
             touching
             the
             succour
             which
             he
             already
             foresaw
             would
             not
             be
             favourable
             .
             Leaving
             then
             so
             many
             men
             onely
             before
             Ostend
             as
             might
             serve
             to
             continue
             the
             siege
             ,
             he
             took
             away
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             with
             some
             other
             men
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Mutineers
             did
             in
             a
             great
             part
             joyn
             :
             he
             made
             up
             an
             Army
             of
             six
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             with
             ten
             peeces
             of
             Canon
             ,
             and
             a
             large
             provision
             of
             victuals
             ,
             which
             was
             that
             which
             Sluce
             wanted
             most
             .
             The
             want
             thereof
             was
             already
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             the
             speedier
             care
             were
             not
             taken
             ,
             the
             Town
             could
             hold
             no
             longer
             out
             ,
             and
             this
             the
             Governor
             had
             openly
             made
             known
             .
             Spinola
             therefore
             after
             he
             had
             assembled
             his
             men
             together
             about
             Bruges
             on
             the
             beginning
             of
             August
             ,
             hastned
             his
             march
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             went
             towards
             Dama
             .
             By
             the
             notice
             he
             had
             of
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Enemies
             fortifications
             ,
             he
             hoped
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             succour
             by
             a
             little
             Village
             called
             
               Terverde
               .
               Justinian
            
             had
             likewise
             tryed
             to
             convey
             some
             victuals
             into
             the
             Town
             by
             that
             way
             ;
             but
             he
             not
             being
             able
             to
             overcome
             the
             resistance
             made
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             they
             had
             afterward
             fortified
             that
             place
             better
             .
             So
             as
             Spinola
             endeavouring
             the
             same
             again
             ,
             he
             could
             by
             no
             means
             force
             the
             Pass
             :
             taking
             a
             farther
             compass
             about
             ,
             he
             attempted
             afterwards
             to
             get
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             Cassante
             ;
             on
             which
             side
             he
             imagined
             that
             the
             Enemies
             Trenches
             were
             neither
             so
             well
             fortified
             ,
             nor
             so
             well
             guarded
             as
             in
             other
             parts
             .
             He
             met
             with
             some
             obstacle
             in
             passing
             over
             some
             Channels
             ;
             but
             he
             got
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             giving
             the
             best
             sitting
             orders
             to
             march
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             unexpectedly
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             by
             reason
             of
             divers
             difficulties
             he
             met
             with
             ,
             to
             get
             thither
             before
             it
             was
             day
             .
             The
             Catholicks
             did
             notwithstanding
             valliantly
             assault
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             by
             whom
             being
             as
             
             stoutly
             withstood
             ,
             the
             fight
             continued
             a
             great
             while
             ;
             but
             Count
             Maurice
             coming
             in
             himself
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             reinforcing
             the
             defence
             answerable
             to
             the
             danger
             ,
             the
             Catholicks
             were
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             retreat
             There
             were
             some
             400
             of
             them
             slain
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             hurt
             ;
             amongst
             which
             the
             Campmaster
             Borgia
             was
             sorely
             wounded
             in
             both
             his
             arms
             .
             In
             this
             action
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Renty
             was
             particularly
             slain
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             the
             prime
             of
             his
             youth
             ;
             of
             great
             expectation
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             that
             Country
             .
             The
             enemy
             lost
             likewise
             much
             bloud
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             in
             this
             fight
             .
             The
             assault
             proving
             ineffectual
             ,
             the
             Town
             was
             soon
             after
             delivered
             up
             upon
             honourable
             conditions
             .
             Little
             less
             then
             4000
             souldiers
             marched
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Dama
             ,
             making
             a
             most
             compassionate
             spectacle
             :
             for
             they
             were
             all
             so
             macerated
             with
             hunger
             ,
             having
             suffered
             the
             utmost
             extremities
             thereof
             ,
             as
             they
             rather
             seemed
             skellitons
             then
             men
             .
             And
             in
             two
             short
             hours
             march
             (
             for
             it
             is
             no
             more
             between
             Sluce
             and
             Dama
             )
             threescore
             of
             them
             dropped
             down
             dead
             for
             very
             weakness
             .
             Sluce
             being
             lost
             ,
             Spinola
             returned
             likewise
             to
             Dama
             ;
             and
             went
             from
             thence
             to
             the
             siege
             of
             Ostend
             again
             .
             Sluce
             was
             surrendred
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             October
             ,
             when
             Count
             Maurice
             entred
             thereinto
             :
             glorying
             that
             in
             three
             months
             time
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             little
             bloud
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             a
             greater
             acquisition
             then
             that
             of
             Ostend
             ,
             which
             would
             cost
             above
             three
             years
             expence
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             an
             infinity
             of
             Spanish
             gold
             and
             bloud
             ,
             if
             it
             could
             not
             at
             least
             hold
             out
             longer
             .
             Great
             store
             of
             Artillery
             of
             all
             sorts
             was
             found
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Forts
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Gallies
             which
             were
             well
             furnished
             with
             all
             things
             which
             were
             requisite
             to
             the
             designe
             for
             which
             they
             were
             intended
             ,
             fell
             likewise
             into
             Maurice
             his
             hands
             .
          
           
             The
             Archduke
             appeared
             much
             displeased
             hereat
             .
             And
             it
             being
             to
             be
             doubted
             that
             the
             enemy
             favoured
             by
             so
             important
             an
             acquisition
             ,
             and
             having
             all
             their
             Forces
             almost
             still
             intire
             ,
             would
             presently
             come
             with
             displayed
             Banners
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             Ostend
             ;
             the
             Archduke
             therefore
             gave
             forth
             immediately
             all
             necessary
             Orders
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             so
             doing
             .
             Those
             places
             towards
             which
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             Maurice
             might
             lead
             his
             Army
             from
             Sluce
             to
             Ostend
             ,
             were
             therefore
             speedily
             provided
             for
             and
             well
             fortified
             .
             And
             the
             Archduke
             gave
             the
             chief
             care
             thereof
             to
             Spinola
             ;
             as
             to
             him
             who
             bore
             the
             whole
             burthen
             of
             the
             siege
             .
             Amongst
             other
             places
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             secure
             the
             Town
             of
             Dama
             ,
             and
             the
             Fort
             Blanchemburg
             ;
             the
             former
             being
             seated
             more
             inward
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             almost
             in
             equal
             distance
             between
             Sluce
             and
             
               Ostend
               .
               Maurice
            
             must
             needs
             pass
             either
             by
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             of
             these
             ,
             to
             bring
             his
             men
             to
             the
             relief
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             feared
             that
             he
             would
             rather
             do
             it
             by
             Blanchemburg
             side
             ,
             Spinola
             drew
             thither
             as
             great
             a
             force
             as
             was
             necessary
             to
             withstand
             Maurice
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             have
             the
             aforesaid
             intent
             .
             These
             Orders
             being
             given
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             siege
             ,
             resolving
             to
             carry
             it
             so
             as
             it
             might
             the
             speedilyer
             be
             ended
             .
             And
             he
             already
             thought
             himself
             almost
             sure
             of
             it
             :
             For
             the
             loss
             of
             Sluce
             had
             not
             only
             not
             disheartned
             the
             Catholicks
             in
             the
             siege
             of
             Ostend
             ,
             but
             had
             rather
             inflamed
             them
             the
             more
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             that
             the
             loss
             of
             that
             place
             might
             be
             counterpoised
             by
             the
             winning
             of
             this
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             same
             time
             then
             that
             the
             enemies
             were
             hottest
             against
             Sluce
             ,
             the
             Catholicks
             were
             no
             less
             servent
             against
             Ostend
             .
             Each
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Nations
             had
             proceeded
             on
             in
             their
             several
             quarters
             ,
             pursuing
             to
             lead
             on
             their
             works
             in
             manner
             aforesaid
             ;
             but
             not
             without
             continual
             loss
             of
             bloud
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             Camp-master
             Melzi
             was
             ill
             hurt
             in
             his
             leg
             ;
             and
             Camp-master
             Justinian
             received
             such
             a
             wound
             in
             his
             arm
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             have
             it
             cut
             quite
             off
             .
             Yet
             the
             Catholicks
             at
             last
             made
             themselves
             masters
             of
             the
             ditch
             ;
             nor
             were
             they
             long
             afterwards
             in
             winning
             the
             first
             Line
             ;
             though
             the
             enemy
             made
             as
             many
             retreats
             as
             they
             could
             in
             every
             Bulwark
             ;
             making
             of
             one
             flank
             many
             and
             very
             much
             retarding
             the
             oppugnors
             proceedings
             .
             When
             they
             had
             won
             the
             first
             Line
             ,
             they
             discovered
             a
             new
             Fortification
             which
             those
             within
             had
             raised
             with
             ditches
             ,
             flanks
             ,
             and
             other
             defences
             .
             Sluce
             was
             just
             then
             lost
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             feared
             that
             Count
             Maurice
             would
             come
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             Ostend
             .
             The
             Catholicks
             being
             therefore
             so
             much
             the
             more
             moved
             ,
             and
             Spinola
             being
             again
             returned
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             exprest
             with
             what
             servor
             they
             fell
             to
             their
             works
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             The
             greatest
             progress
             was
             made
             towards
             the
             old
             Town
             of
             Ostend
             .
             And
             because
             when
             they
             should
             
             have
             won
             that
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             hinder
             the
             entrance
             into
             the
             Channel
             ,
             by
             the
             mouth
             whereof
             succour
             was
             brought
             from
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             the
             new
             Town
             was
             much
             commanded
             by
             the
             old
             ,
             therefore
             Spinola
             did
             more
             reinforce
             his
             Batteries
             ,
             assaults
             ,
             mines
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             other
             most
             efficacious
             works
             on
             that
             side
             then
             on
             any
             other
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             long
             ere
             the
             Catholicks
             had
             almost
             wholly
             taken
             it
             .
          
           
             They
             likewise
             advanced
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             against
             the
             new
             Fortification
             ,
             so
             as
             now
             the
             besieged
             had
             no
             where
             whither
             to
             retreat
             :
             wherefore
             wanting
             ground
             to
             defend
             ,
             when
             they
             most
             abounded
             in
             all
             things
             for
             defence
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             surrender
             the
             Town
             :
             which
             was
             done
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             September
             ,
             upon
             all
             the
             most
             honourable
             conditions
             that
             they
             could
             desire
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             was
             often
             minded
             to
             attempt
             the
             succour
             by
             main
             force
             ;
             but
             considering
             that
             he
             was
             to
             enter
             into
             an
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             amongst
             strong
             and
             well
             garded
             Towns
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             meet
             with
             men
             that
             were
             very
             ready
             to
             fight
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             fit
             after
             his
             prosperous
             success
             at
             Sluce
             ,
             to
             hazard
             falling
             into
             some
             misfortune
             ,
             as
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             he
             might
             peradventure
             do
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             forbore
             to
             do
             it
             .
             It
             was
             a
             remarkable
             thing
             to
             see
             so
             many
             souldiers
             march
             out
             of
             a
             Town
             :
             For
             there
             were
             above
             4000
             of
             them
             ,
             all
             strong
             and
             healthfull
             ,
             they
             having
             enjoyed
             great
             plenty
             of
             all
             things
             in
             Ostend
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             continual
             succours
             .
             So
             as
             besides
             great
             store
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             there
             was
             found
             in
             the
             Town
             such
             aboundance
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             ammunition
             ,
             and
             of
             whatsoever
             else
             may
             be
             imagined
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             a
             royal
             Town
             as
             the
             like
             was
             never
             known
             to
             be
             in
             any
             other
             place
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ended
             the
             siege
             of
             Ostend
             :
             very
             memorable
             doubtless
             in
             itself
             ;
             but
             much
             more
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             so
             great
             expence
             of
             monies
             and
             time
             ,
             which
             the
             winning
             and
             losing
             of
             it
             cost
             .
             The
             siege
             continued
             above
             three
             years
             ;
             in
             which
             time
             the
             constant
             opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             there
             dyed
             what
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             what
             by
             sickness
             ;
             above
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             ,
             between
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             side
             .
             Whereby
             it
             may
             be
             conceived
             what
             proportionable
             monies
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             were
             therein
             spent
             .
             The
             Town
             being
             yielded
             up
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             and
             Infanta
             had
             the
             curiosity
             to
             go
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             went
             from
             Gaunt
             thither
             ;
             where
             they
             found
             nothing
             but
             a
             mishapen
             Chaos
             of
             Earth
             ,
             which
             hardly
             retained
             any
             shew
             of
             the
             first
             Ostend
             .
             Ditches
             filled
             up
             ,
             Curtains
             beaten
             down
             ,
             Bulwarks
             torn
             in
             pieces
             ,
             Half-Moons
             ,
             Flanks
             and
             Redouts
             so
             confused
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             as
             one
             could
             not
             be
             distinguished
             from
             another
             ;
             nor
             could
             it
             be
             known
             on
             which
             side
             the
             oppugnation
             ,
             or
             on
             which
             side
             the
             defence
             was
             .
             Yet
             they
             would
             know
             all
             ,
             and
             receive
             the
             whole
             relation
             from
             
             Spinola's
             own
             mouth
             .
             He
             represented
             at
             full
             the
             last
             posture
             of
             the
             siege
             ;
             he
             shewed
             the
             Spaniards
             quarters
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Italians
             ,
             as
             also
             those
             of
             each
             other
             Nation
             .
             He
             related
             how
             stoutly
             they
             contended
             who
             should
             outvie
             one
             another
             in
             pains
             taking
             on
             which
             part
             the
             greatest
             resistance
             was
             made
             within
             ;
             where
             the
             dispute
             was
             most
             difficult
             without
             ;
             where
             they
             wanted
             ground
             to
             retreat
             unto
             ;
             where
             the
             Enemy
             used
             their
             utmost
             power
             ;
             and
             where
             at
             last
             the
             Town
             was
             surrendred
             .
             The
             Archdukes
             saw
             the
             great
             Platform
             ,
             the
             great
             Dike
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             of
             curious
             might
             be
             suggested
             by
             the
             unusual
             face
             of
             that
             siege
             ;
             but
             not
             without
             the
             Infanta's
             great
             compassion
             ,
             and
             even
             almost
             tears
             ,
             by
             looking
             upon
             the
             horror
             of
             those
             parts
             where
             the
             sword
             ,
             fire
             ,
             sea
             and
             earth
             may
             be
             said
             to
             have
             conspired
             together
             in
             making
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             so
             miserable
             a
             destruction
             of
             Christians
             .
             They
             both
             of
             them
             did
             very
             much
             commend
             Spinola
             ,
             and
             did
             also
             thank
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Commanders
             who
             had
             deserved
             well
             in
             that
             enterprise
             .
             Nor
             did
             they
             less
             gratulate
             the
             inferior
             ,
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             had
             exposed
             themselves
             ,
             most
             to
             those
             dangers
             .
             They
             left
             the
             Seignor
             
               de
               Grison
            
             ,
             the
             Walloon
             Camp-master
             ,
             Governor
             of
             Ostend
             ;
             and
             giving
             such
             other
             Orders
             as
             were
             fitting
             for
             the
             keeping
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             they
             returned
             to
             Gaunt
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             to
             their
             usual
             abode
             of
             
               Brussels
               .
               Autumn
            
             this
             mean
             while
             ran
             on
             ;
             and
             that
             Summers
             extraordinary
             toyl
             and
             labour
             had
             very
             much
             tired
             the
             Armies
             of
             both
             sides
             :
             wherefore
             it
             was
             needfull
             for
             them
             to
             repose
             .
             They
             were
             therefore
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             Field
             and
             put
             into
             Garrison
             .
             Soone
             after
             that
             yeere
             ended
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             1605
             began
          
           
             Marquis
             Spinola
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             been
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             would
             no
             longer
             delay
             going
             thither
             .
             He
             hoped
             that
             his
             taking
             of
             Ostend
             would
             
             make
             him
             be
             the
             better
             received
             in
             that
             Court
             ,
             and
             cause
             him
             return
             the
             better
             satisfied
             to
             Flanders
             .
             The
             Archdukes
             were
             not
             willing
             to
             let
             him
             go
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             sent
             all
             such
             praises
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             might
             best
             further
             his
             going
             ,
             and
             return
             .
             He
             went
             away
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             honourably
             received
             both
             by
             the
             King
             and
             the
             whole
             Court
             ;
             wherein
             he
             treated
             long
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             shewing
             in
             particular
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             use
             all
             means
             to
             carry
             the
             War
             into
             the
             Enemies
             Country
             ,
             by
             passing
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             by
             displaying
             the
             Kings
             Banners
             in
             those
             parts
             :
             so
             as
             the
             Rebels
             might
             receive
             their
             greater
             punishment
             nearer
             home
             .
             He
             lively
             represented
             the
             unruly
             Mutinies
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             way
             to
             prevent
             them
             ,
             but
             by
             paying
             the
             Souldier
             well
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             so
             well
             listened
             unto
             in
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             thought
             it
             fitting
             to
             return
             him
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             back
             to
             Flanders
             .
             At
             his
             departure
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             ,
             and
             declared
             him
             to
             be
             ,
             Camp-master-General
             ,
             and
             Governor
             of
             all
             his
             Forces
             in
             those
             Provinces
             ;
             giving
             him
             very
             great
             authority
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             the
             destributing
             of
             monies
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             his
             Command
             .
             He
             was
             honoured
             with
             the
             Golden
             Eleece
             ,
             and
             so
             fully
             satisfied
             with
             all
             other
             manner
             of
             demonstrations
             ,
             as
             he
             returned
             very
             well
             pleased
             to
             Flanders
             .
             Arriving
             at
             Brussels
             with
             very
             good
             Bils
             of
             Exchange
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             caused
             the
             mutiniers
             to
             be
             satisfied
             ;
             and
             strict
             orders
             were
             given
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             new
             men
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Countries
             :
             besides
             ,
             a
             Brigado
             of
             Neopolitans
             was
             expected
             from
             Italy
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             Lombards
             ,
             and
             another
             which
             came
             by
             Sea
             from
             Spain
             .
          
           
             This
             great
             preparation
             of
             Arms
             made
             by
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             being
             discovered
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             were
             no
             less
             vigilant
             to
             come
             with
             good
             Forces
             likewise
             assoon
             as
             possibly
             they
             could
             into
             the
             field
             .
             They
             were
             the
             first
             that
             marched
             ;
             and
             with
             such
             a
             designe
             ,
             as
             none
             more
             bold
             ,
             nor
             of
             greater
             concernment
             could
             be
             imagined
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             been
             therein
             answered
             by
             Fortune
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             having
             assembled
             together
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             May
             ,
             15000
             foot
             ,
             and
             2500
             horse
             ,
             and
             imbarking
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             Count
             Ernestus
             of
             Nassaw
             entred
             into
             the
             Scheld
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             Count
             Maurice
             met
             him
             with
             the
             rest
             by
             land
             ,
             near
             the
             great
             Fort
             of
             Lillo
             ,
             two
             leagues
             peneath
             Antwerp
             .
             The
             United
             Provinces
             possest
             that
             Fort
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             shore
             ,
             and
             another
             just
             over
             against
             it
             on
             the
             contrary
             shore
             .
             The
             designe
             was
             to
             cut
             those
             Dikes
             on
             both
             the
             sides
             by
             which
             the
             Sea
             is
             chiefly
             kept
             out
             at
             high
             Tide
             :
             So
             as
             the
             lower
             scituations
             being
             thereby
             overflown
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             might
             the
             better
             fortifie
             the
             higher
             parts
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             begirt
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             so
             come
             by
             so
             important
             a
             City
             .
             They
             could
             not
             move
             so
             unexpectedly
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Archduke
             and
             Spinola
             had
             got
             notice
             of
             it
             long
             before
             .
             Necessary
             orders
             were
             therefore
             taken
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             those
             Dikes
             ,
             by
             certain
             Forts
             which
             stood
             on
             divers
             sides
             where
             there
             was
             most
             need
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             Spinola
             dispatched
             away
             the
             Spanish
             Camp-master
             
               Inico
               di
               Borgia
            
             ,
             and
             
               Alonso
               di
               Luna
            
             ,
             with
             their
             Brigadoes
             and
             
               Signor
               Balanson
            
             with
             his
             Brigado
             of
             Burgonians
             ,
             immediately
             thither
             .
             The
             greatest
             danger
             lay
             on
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             here
             likewise
             was
             the
             greatest
             defence
             made
             .
             Maurice
             knew
             very
             well
             what
             difficulties
             his
             designe
             would
             meet
             withall
             by
             this
             opposition
             :
             yet
             he
             would
             put
             it
             to
             the
             tryal
             .
             Wherefore
             assaulting
             the
             Dike
             which
             was
             nearest
             Callo
             ,
             his
             men
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             means
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             it
             :
             But
             Borgia
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             defence
             of
             it
             ,
             did
             so
             repulse
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             ,
             many
             wounded
             ,
             and
             many
             drowned
             in
             the
             River
             .
          
           
             Count
             Maurice
             falling
             off
             this
             enterprise
             ,
             resolved
             to
             retreat
             ,
             and
             came
             again
             to
             Lillo
             with
             all
             his
             Naval
             Preparation
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             went
             to
             Zealand
             ,
             intending
             to
             advance
             into
             those
             parts
             which
             were
             nearest
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             to
             endeavour
             some
             new
             acquisition
             near
             Sluce
             .
             The
             Archduke
             suspected
             this
             very
             much
             ,
             and
             feared
             lest
             Maurice
             would
             fall
             upon
             the
             Town
             of
             Hulst
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             Fort
             Sasse
             :
             wherefore
             Spinola
             went
             presently
             to
             those
             parts
             ;
             throwing
             a
             bridg
             of
             boats
             over
             the
             Scheld
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             sooner
             get
             over
             ,
             be
             past
             with
             many
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             into
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Wasse
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             whereof
             Hulst
             stands
             ,
             and
             here
             he
             prepared
             to
             oppose
             the
             enemy
             as
             he
             should
             see
             occasion
             .
             Count
             Maurice
             being
             entred
             into
             the
             Gulf
             which
             is
             nearest
             the
             Fort
             Sasse
             ,
             and
             landing
             his
             men
             ,
             he
             possessed
             himself
             of
             the
             Seats
             thereabouts
             ,
             and
             began
             
             to
             fortifie
             himself
             in
             a
             certain
             part
             :
             shewing
             clearly
             that
             he
             intended
             to
             begirt
             that
             Fort.
             But
             it
             was
             so
             well
             provided
             to
             make
             defence
             ,
             by
             Spinola
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             no
             fear
             of
             losing
             it
             ;
             Nor
             was
             he
             long
             in
             appearing
             thereabouts
             himself
             .
             Spinola
             had
             with
             him
             thirteen
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             with
             great
             provision
             of
             all
             other
             things
             .
             He
             fortified
             himself
             also
             ;
             and
             the
             Armies
             were
             so
             neer
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             daily
             skirmisher
             past
             between
             them
             .
             At
             this
             time
             came
             the
             three
             Brigadoes
             which
             were
             expected
             from
             Italy
             :
             But
             the
             other
             which
             came
             by
             Sea
             from
             Spain
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             like
             Fortune
             .
             
               Pietro
               di
               Sermiente
            
             who
             was
             Camp-master
             thereof
             ,
             conducted
             it
             in
             eight
             ships
             ;
             and
             meeting
             with
             many
             great
             ships
             of
             Holland
             in
             the
             English
             Channel
             ,
             which
             lay
             waiting
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             assaulted
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             fierce
             fight
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Spanish
             ships
             ,
             with
             the
             men
             that
             were
             in
             them
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             Enemy
             .
             The
             Camp-master
             saved
             himself
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             ships
             and
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             got
             to
             Dunkirk
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             neigbouring
             Nations
             were
             likewise
             raised
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Arch-duke
             resolved
             Spinola
             should
             no
             longer
             delay
             to
             put
             the
             design
             in
             execution
             ,
             which
             was
             agreed
             upon
             in
             Spain
             ;
             which
             was
             to
             pass
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             to
             advance
             into
             Friesland
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             some
             great
             diversion
             against
             the
             Enemy
             on
             those
             parts
             .
          
           
             Count
             
               Frederick
               de
               Berg
            
             stayed
             therefore
             only
             with
             such
             Forces
             ,
             as
             might
             suffice
             to
             oppose
             Maurice
             ,
             and
             Spinola
             went
             from
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             coming
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             past
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             make
             his
             randezvouz
             at
             Mastrick
             .
             Prince
             Avelino
             conducted
             over
             the
             Neopolitans
             ,
             and
             returned
             presently
             for
             
               Italy
               .
               Francisca
               Colonna
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Palestrina
             was
             then
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             being
             a
             little
             before
             come
             thither
             from
             Rome
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             likewise
             
               Andrea
               Matteo
               Aquaviva
            
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Caeserta
             ,
             who
             came
             thither
             likewise
             about
             the
             same
             time
             .
             One
             of
             the
             two
             Neapolitan
             Brigadoes
             was
             given
             to
             Colonna
             ;
             and
             
               Alessandro
               di
               Monti
            
             was
             Camp-master
             of
             the
             other
             .
             Count
             Guido
             St.
             Georgio
             commanded
             the
             Lombard
             Brigado
             ;
             and
             
               Christophero
               de
               Conti
               d'
               Emden
            
             was
             the
             principal
             of
             the
             German
             Colonels
             .
             Before
             Spinola
             came
             to
             Mastrick
             he
             had
             dispatched
             away
             Count
             Buckquoy
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             to
             begin
             a
             Fort
             upon
             the
             right
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             most
             suspected
             .
             The
             place
             he
             chose
             was
             neer
             Casesuert
             ,
             a
             little
             Town
             belonging
             to
             the
             Arch-bishoprick
             of
             Cullen
             .
             Here
             Buckquoy
             began
             to
             build
             the
             Fort
             ;
             whither
             it
             was
             not
             long
             ere
             Spinola
             came
             ,
             who
             hastning
             the
             work
             ,
             caused
             it
             soon
             to
             be
             erected
             ,
             with
             a
             Line
             of
             five
             Flanks
             ;
             and
             raised
             another
             lesser
             one
             on
             the
             other
             side
             towards
             Cullen
             .
             The
             Arch-duke
             and
             Spinola
             kept
             their
             intentions
             of
             passing
             with
             their
             Armies
             over
             the
             Rhine
             very
             secret
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Arch-duke
             seeming
             to
             his
             own
             Captains
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             some
             other
             design
             ,
             had
             ofttimes
             had
             it
             argued
             in
             Councel
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             better
             to
             endeavour
             the
             recovery
             of
             Sluce
             or
             Graves
             ,
             or
             to
             besiege
             Berghenapzome
             ,
             or
             rather
             Breda
             ,
             never
             touching
             upon
             the
             true
             design
             :
             Upon
             the
             variety
             of
             these
             Proposals
             ,
             there
             was
             variety
             of
             opinions
             ;
             and
             the
             Arch-duke
             had
             industriously
             wrought
             it
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Enemy
             might
             be
             advertised
             of
             these
             consultations
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             the
             less
             suspitious
             that
             they
             intended
             any
             thing
             beyond
             the
             Rhine
             :
             nor
             did
             his
             thoughts
             abuse
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             Enemy
             being
             thus
             deluded
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             other
             respects
             ,
             not
             beleeving
             that
             the
             Catholicks
             would
             put
             on
             so
             bold
             a
             resolution
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             time
             enough
             to
             relieve
             the
             Towns
             which
             Spinola
             begirt
             ,
             and
             took
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             (
             as
             shall
             be
             related
             )
             this
             so
             speedy
             march
             of
             
             Spinola's
             towards
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             made
             the
             Enemy
             beleeve
             he
             would
             besiege
             Reinberg
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             opinion
             was
             conceived
             in
             the
             Catholick
             Camp
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             yet
             know
             the
             true
             design
             .
             Of
             all
             others
             Count
             Maurice
             beleeved
             the
             like
             ;
             who
             therefore
             had
             made
             Count
             Ernestus
             march
             away
             with
             good
             Forces
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             fortifications
             of
             that
             place
             might
             be
             by
             him
             so
             strengthned
             both
             without
             and
             within
             ,
             as
             there
             might
             be
             no
             fear
             of
             losing
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             the
             two
             aforesaid
             Forts
             were
             finished
             by
             Spinola
             ,
             by
             which
             that
             passage
             of
             the
             Rhine
             was
             secured
             .
             He
             then
             no
             longer
             deferred
             the
             making
             known
             whither
             the
             Catholick
             Camp
             was
             bent
             :
             but
             calling
             a
             Councel
             of
             War
             ,
             he
             said
             ;
          
           
             
               That
               the
               King
               and
               Arch-duke
               had
               resolved
               to
               carry
               the
               war
               to
               the
               Rebels
               own
               homes
               ,
               and
               more
               inward
               if
               they
               could
               .
               That
               so
               strong
               an
               Army
               was
               prepared
               to
               this
            
             
             
               purpose
               .
               That
               to
               this
               purpose
               monies
               were
               prepared
               to
               maintain
               the
               Army
               ;
               And
               that
               to
               the
               same
               end
               he
               had
               already
               secured
               the
               passage
               over
               the
            
             Rhine
             .
             
               That
               the
               determination
               was
               to
               enter
               the
               Enemies
               Country
               towards
            
             Friesland
             ;
             
               and
               particularly
               to
               make
               use
               of
               all
               their
               power
               to
               take
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Linghen
             
               in
               those
               parts
               .
               That
               his
               Highness
               pleasure
               was
               ,
               that
               this
               design
               should
               by
               all
               means
               be
               kept
               secret
               ,
               that
               so
               it
               might
               be
               the
               easilyer
               effected
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               was
               almost
               no
               doubt
               to
               be
               made
               of
               it
               .
               That
               they
               knew
               the
               Town
               was
               at
               this
               time
               but
               ill
               provided
               ;
               the
               Enemy
               never
               having
               dreamed
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               at
               such
               a
               distance
               ,
               and
               so
               at
               unawares
               be
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Catholick
               Forces
               .
               That
               it
               was
               true
               it
               was
               a
               great
               way
               off
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               were
               to
               pass
               through
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Neutrals
               Countries
               ,
               where
               it
               might
               be
               feared
               they
               might
               suffer
               for
               want
               of
               victuals
               .
               But
               that
               there
               was
               already
               great
               provision
               made
               thereof
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               were
               to
               march
               through
               that
               Country
               with
               such
               discipline
               ,
               as
               the
               souldiers
               being
               no
               ways
               troublesome
               ,
               and
               having
               sufficient
               monies
               for
               plenty
               of
               victuals
               ,
               they
               need
               fear
               no
               want
               .
               That
               for
               what
               remained
               ,
               the
               taking
               of
               such
               a
               Town
               would
               be
               of
               very
               great
               importance
               .
               That
               Count
            
             Maurice
             
               had
               still
               fortified
               it
               better
               ;
               that
               it
               lay
               in
               the
               Havens
               of
            
             Friesland
             ,
             
               almost
               upon
               the
               Confines
               of
            
             Germany
             :
             
               and
               that
               if
               once
               they
               should
               get
               footing
               there
               ,
               wherefore
               might
               they
               not
               hope
               that
               this
               happy
               success
               might
               be
               insued
               by
               many
               more
               happy
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Councel
             of
             War
             did
             much
             approve
             of
             this
             advice
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             likewise
             very
             chearfully
             received
             by
             all
             the
             Souldiery
             .
             The
             Army
             was
             compounded
             of
             the
             usual
             Nations
             ;
             and
             consisted
             of
             16000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             3000
             Horse
             .
             They
             were
             particularly
             to
             pass
             over
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             neutral
             Countrey
             of
             Cleves
             ,
             and
             Westphalia
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             all
             things
             might
             be
             the
             fairlyer
             carryed
             on
             ,
             both
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             other
             places
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             ;
             Spinola
             had
             with
             him
             the
             Count
             
               di
               Lora
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             and
             best
             esteemed
             Lords
             of
             all
             Flanders
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             negotiate
             with
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             each
             Town
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             them
             all
             due
             satisfaction
             .
             To
             secure
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Rhine
             .
             and
             the
             Army
             also
             on
             their
             back
             Count
             Bucquoy
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             new
             Forts
             ,
             having
             6000
             Foot
             and
             ●00
             horse
             with
             him
             .
             From
             whence
             Spinola
             marched
             away
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Cleves
             ,
             and
             after
             into
             Westphalia
             .
             He
             marched
             still
             orderly
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             exquisite
             and
             severe
             discipline
             ,
             as
             victuals
             were
             brought
             unto
             the
             Camp
             in
             great
             aboundance
             from
             all
             parts
             .
             Coming
             out
             of
             those
             Countries
             ,
             he
             entred
             into
             the
             Province
             of
             Overisel
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             United
             States
             ,
             and
             very
             near
             Friesland
             .
             The
             first
             considerable
             Town
             he
             met
             with
             there
             ,
             in
             that
             passage
             was
             Oldensel
             ;
             not
             above
             one
             short
             days
             journey
             from
             Linghen
             .
             The
             Councel
             were
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             taking
             of
             this
             Town
             would
             facilitate
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             other
             .
             Oldensel
             was
             weak
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             the
             enemy
             not
             expecting
             to
             have
             it
             assaulted
             ,
             had
             neglected
             to
             fortifie
             it
             Spinola
             incamping
             before
             the
             Town
             ,
             opened
             trenches
             on
             three
             sides
             ;
             and
             in
             each
             of
             them
             prepared
             a
             battery
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             was
             done
             with
             such
             speed
             ,
             as
             the
             defendants
             failing
             in
             their
             courage
             ,
             or
             rather
             in
             their
             forces
             ,
             the
             Batteries
             were
             not
             wel
             begun
             ,
             when
             they
             treated
             of
             surrender
             ,
             and
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             Spinola
             had
             in
             this
             interim
             sent
             away
             Count
             
               Theodore
               Trivulsio
            
             ,
             with
             almost
             all
             the
             Horse
             ,
             who
             was
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             possess
             himself
             of
             all
             the
             chiefest
             situations
             about
             Linghen
             .
             And
             coming
             himself
             after
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             incamped
             before
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             his
             custome
             ,
             gave
             out
             quarters
             to
             each
             Nation
             .
             Linghen
             lies
             almost
             at
             an
             equal
             distance
             between
             the
             western
             Friesland
             belonging
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             the
             eastern
             one
             appertaining
             to
             Germany
             :
             It
             hath
             a
             good
             Country
             about
             it
             .
             And
             (
             as
             we
             have
             already
             told
             you
             )
             the
             United
             States
             had
             formerly
             given
             that
             Town
             ,
             with
             the
             Territories
             thereof
             to
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             in
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             service
             he
             had
             done
             them
             .
             He
             had
             therefore
             fortified
             the
             Town
             very
             Royally
             ,
             adding
             a
             great
             Platform
             to
             the
             Line
             thereof
             ,
             and
             muniting
             it
             with
             six
             Bulwarks
             ;
             each
             of
             which
             had
             a
             large
             and
             deep
             Ditch
             about
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Town
             being
             set
             upon
             so
             unexpectedly
             ,
             it
             wanted
             many
             other
             things
             appertaining
             to
             the
             defence
             thereof
             .
             When
             the
             Catholicks
             therefore
             incamped
             before
             it
             ,
             they
             met
             with
             almost
             no
             resistance
             in
             their
             beginning
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             leading
             of
             them
             on
             There
             were
             hardly
             600
             foot
             in
             Garison
             there
             and
             they
             had
             hardly
             ten
             pieces
             of
             Canon
             .
             In
             so
             much
             as
             making
             but
             few
             sallies
             ,
             and
             doing
             but
             little
             harm
             with
             their
             Canon
             ,
             at
             three
             days
             end
             the
             Catholicks
             came
             to
             the
             Ditch
             ;
             and
             placed
             their
             Artillery
             to
             play
             upon
             the
             Town
             on
             sundry
             sides
             .
             The
             greatest
             difficulty
             
             lay
             in
             getting
             over
             the
             Ditch
             .
             It
             was
             broadest
             ,
             and
             deepest
             where
             the
             Spaniards
             wrought
             :
             wherefore
             they
             thought
             to
             drain
             the
             water
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             it
             dry
             .
             But
             there
             was
             no
             lower
             parts
             about
             it
             .
             The
             place
             easiest
             to
             pass
             over
             fell
             to
             the
             Italians
             and
             Walloons
             ;
             and
             these
             two
             Nations
             striving
             which
             of
             them
             should
             be
             foremost
             ,
             strove
             likewise
             who
             should
             expose
             themselves
             to
             greatest
             danger
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             many
             of
             each
             Nation
             were
             slain
             and
             wounded
             ,
             yet
             they
             did
             so
             advance
             with
             Earth
             ,
             Bavins
             ,
             and
             other
             materials
             ,
             as
             they
             both
             of
             them
             passed
             over
             the
             Ditch
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             They
             then
             fell
             to
             mining
             that
             they
             might
             the
             sooner
             come
             to
             assaults
             .
             But
             they
             within
             were
             not
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             expect
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             hanging
             out
             signes
             of
             surrender
             ,
             they
             were
             suffered
             to
             march
             out
             honourably
             ,
             and
             Spinola
             entred
             the
             Town
             ,
             not
             having
             spent
             above
             eight
             days
             in
             the
             taking
             of
             it
             .
             He
             presently
             applyed
             himself
             to
             fortifie
             it
             better
             then
             it
             yet
             was
             :
             adding
             a
             half-Moon
             betwixt
             one
             Bulwark
             and
             another
             ,
             and
             by
             raising
             a
             
               Strada
               Coperta
            
             well
             flank'd
             without
             the
             Ditch
             .
          
           
             This
             mean
             while
             Count
             Maurice
             was
             likewise
             upon
             his
             march
             ;
             and
             parting
             from
             the
             Province
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             had
             also
             passed
             the
             Rhine
             to
             oppose
             Spinola
             :
             and
             staying
             in
             Deventer
             ,
             the
             chief
             Town
             of
             Overisel
             ,
             he
             bethought
             how
             he
             might
             preserve
             Linghen
             .
             But
             being
             prevented
             by
             the
             speedy
             siege
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             the
             surrender
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             time
             to
             make
             such
             preparations
             as
             were
             fitting
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             He
             therefore
             turned
             with
             7000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             2000
             Horse
             towards
             Coworden
             ,
             to
             secure
             a
             great
             Fort
             which
             was
             there
             ,
             in
             case
             that
             Spinola
             should
             assault
             it
             .
             But
             the
             new
             Fortifications
             about
             Linghen
             being
             finished
             ,
             and
             leaving
             that
             Town
             well
             provided
             for
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             other
             of
             
               Ouldensel
               ,
               Spinola
            
             would
             tarry
             no
             longer
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             Great
             complaints
             were
             made
             in
             Germany
             against
             the
             Forts
             of
             Casesuert
             ,
             a
             place
             situated
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             Cullen
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             City
             belonging
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Archduke
             not
             willing
             that
             the
             neighbouring
             Countries
             should
             be
             again
             irritated
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             been
             a
             few
             years
             before
             ;
             ordered
             Spinola
             that
             he
             should
             slight
             those
             first
             Forts
             ,
             and
             should
             erect
             two
             others
             ,
             upon
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             at
             Rorort
             ,
             a
             Town
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Mures
             ,
             which
             County
             did
             belong
             to
             
               Flanders
               .
               Spinola
            
             went
             therefore
             from
             Linghen
             thitherward
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             diligence
             began
             to
             raise
             the
             new
             Forts
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             Rhine
             And
             the
             season
             being
             yet
             very
             good
             for
             lying
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             he
             resolved
             that
             Count
             Bucquoy
             should
             go
             take
             Vachendonch
             .
             This
             Town
             stands
             very
             low
             ,
             and
             is
             held
             for
             one
             of
             the
             strongest
             both
             for
             nature
             and
             industry
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Ghelderland
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             have
             heard
             before
             .
          
           
             Bucquoy
             began
             his
             works
             upon
             a
             little
             rise
             ,
             and
             fortified
             certain
             passes
             ,
             where
             succour
             was
             most
             to
             be
             suspected
             :
             though
             it
             were
             credibly
             believed
             ,
             that
             Maurice
             would
             not
             attempt
             it
             ,
             to
             shun
             putting
             himself
             betwixt
             the
             men
             which
             Spinola
             kept
             with
             him
             at
             Rorort
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             Bucquoy
             carried
             along
             with
             him
             to
             besiege
             Vachendonch
             .
             These
             consisted
             almost
             wholly
             of
             the
             Brigadoes
             belonging
             to
             
               Instinian
               ,
               Branchatchio
            
             ,
             and
             St.
             George
             .
             These
             Italian
             Camp-masters
             ,
             and
             their
             Souldiers
             vying
             who
             should
             be
             forwardest
             therein
             ,
             more
             then
             if
             they
             had
             been
             to
             contend
             with
             other
             Nations
             ,
             they
             quickly
             advanced
             their
             Trenches
             .
             One
             Camp-master
             succeeded
             the
             other
             ,
             after
             every
             days
             work
             ,
             which
             continued
             also
             the
             insuing
             night
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             advance
             the
             speedyer
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             more
             safety
             .
             There
             were
             1300
             foot
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             nor
             wanted
             they
             sufficient
             Artillery
             by
             which
             at
             a
             further
             distance
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             sallies
             nearer
             hand
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             hinder
             the
             assailants
             Works
             .
             On
             the
             side
             where
             these
             wrought
             ,
             there
             ran
             a
             little
             Rivolet
             ,
             which
             did
             almost
             joyn
             with
             the
             Town-Ditch
             on
             that
             side
             .
             When
             the
             Catholicks
             came
             to
             this
             Rivolet
             ,
             they
             were
             withstood
             in
             passing
             over
             it
             ;
             but
             repulsing
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Ditch
             ;
             where
             meeting
             with
             fresh
             obstacles
             ,
             they
             again
             overcame
             them
             .
             Being
             entred
             into
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             they
             were
             very
             diligent
             to
             win
             it
             ;
             filling
             it
             with
             earth
             ,
             and
             other
             materials
             ,
             and
             mainly
             endeavouring
             to
             get
             to
             the
             Line
             .
             It
             was
             now
             about
             the
             end
             of
             October
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             apprehended
             lest
             the
             Autumnal
             rains
             might
             hinder
             the
             works
             more
             ,
             then
             the
             low
             and
             miery
             situation
             of
             the
             Town
             it self
             did
             retard
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             continued
             their
             works
             with
             such
             eagerness
             ,
             as
             at
             last
             the
             Ditch
             was
             totally
             won
             at
             the
             price
             of
             death
             and
             wounds
             .
             They
             then
             fell
             to
             Mines
             ,
             and
             from
             Mines
             to
             Assaults
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Catholicks
             lodged
             in
             the
             Platform
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             being
             
             brought
             to
             this
             bad
             condition
             ,
             the
             defendants
             did
             no
             longer
             delay
             to
             treat
             of
             surrender
             ,
             which
             being
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             they
             quitted
             the
             Town
             upon
             good
             conditions
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             Buckquoy
             besieged
             Vachendoncke
             ,
             there
             happened
             a
             very
             considerable
             party
             between
             
             Spinola's
             Camp
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Count
             
               Maurice
               .
               Spinola
            
             kept
             about
             Rorort
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             new
             Forts
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             erected
             upon
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             Maurice
             was
             not
             far
             of
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ;
             each
             Camp
             observed
             the
             others
             proceedings
             ,
             either
             to
             get
             advantage
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             be
             indammaged
             thereby
             .
             Maurice
             knew
             that
             the
             Catholicks
             Cavalry
             was
             quartered
             far
             enough
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             sufficiently
             at
             odds
             within
             themselves
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             hoped
             that
             by
             assaulting
             them
             suddenly
             ,
             he
             might
             greatly
             disorder
             them
             ,
             and
             peradventure
             totally
             defeate
             them
             .
             They
             were
             quartered
             in
             the
             village
             Mulem
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Castle
             Bruck
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             which
             was
             seated
             upon
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             upon
             the
             right
             ,
             of
             the
             little
             River
             Roer
             :
             The
             said
             quarter
             was
             kept
             by
             Trivulsio
             ,
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             very
             accurate
             orders
             every
             where
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             behoofeful
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             set
             upon
             at
             unawares
             .
             But
             these
             orders
             were
             very
             ill
             observed
             ,
             and
             Maurice
             being
             advertised
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             carelessness
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             three
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             two
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             peeces
             of
             Artillery
             ;
             and
             marching
             by
             night
             ,
             came
             upon
             break
             of
             day
             to
             the
             quarter
             .
             He
             forthwith
             made
             his
             brother
             Henry
             advance
             ,
             who
             was
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             about
             some
             twenty
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             but
             sprightly
             and
             bold
             beyond
             his
             age
             ;
             and
             who
             after
             Count
             Maurice
             his
             death
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             both
             in
             the
             same
             command
             in
             war
             ,
             in
             the
             like
             reputation
             of
             name
             ,
             and
             did
             afterwards
             prove
             so
             gallant
             a
             Commander
             .
             
             Henrie's
             unexpected
             assault
             put
             the
             first
             Guards
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             likewise
             disorder'd
             
               Francisco
               Arirazaval
            
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             who
             was
             quartered
             with
             a
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             in
             certain
             houses
             near
             the
             Castle
             Bruck
             There
             Henry
             would
             have
             passed
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             have
             assaulted
             the
             chief
             quarter
             of
             Mulem
             .
             But
             in
             this
             interim
             Trivulsio
             and
             many
             of
             his
             men
             were
             got
             on
             horse-back
             ,
             and
             encountring
             Henry
             did
             so
             stoutly
             oppose
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             pass
             over
             the
             River
             .
          
           
             Velasco
             General
             of
             the
             Catholicks
             Horse
             ,
             was
             then
             with
             Spinola
             ,
             to
             solicite
             likewise
             the
             raising
             of
             the
             Forts
             ,
             and
             casually
             both
             of
             them
             came
             to
             visit
             the
             Horse
             quarter
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             way
             they
             met
             a
             messenger
             whom
             Trivulsio
             had
             sent
             to
             pray
             aid
             .
             Spinola
             returned
             presently
             to
             the
             Forts
             to
             bring
             on
             succour
             ,
             and
             Velasco
             advanced
             in
             all
             haste
             towards
             the
             Quarter
             ;
             and
             meeting
             with
             
               Frabritio
               Santomango
            
             a
             Neopolitan
             Captain
             of
             Horse
             ,
             who
             was
             going
             with
             three
             other
             Horse
             Companies
             to
             Rorort
             to
             guard
             the
             Forts
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             turn
             back
             with
             him
             to
             
               Mulem
               .
               Velasco
            
             came
             in
             just
             when
             Trivulsio
             over
             powred
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             could
             no
             longer
             withstand
             them
             .
             But
             this
             aid
             did
             so
             enharten
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             as
             a
             fierce
             fight
             ensued
             thereupon
             ;
             wherein
             Velasco
             in
             particular
             ,
             wan
             great
             praise
             :
             commanding
             ,
             executing
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             else
             making
             his
             courage
             and
             his
             long
             military
             experience
             appear
             .
             Spinola
             came
             in
             this
             mean
             while
             with
             six
             hundred
             Spanish
             Foot
             ,
             which
             suddenly
             followed
             him
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             more
             were
             to
             come
             after
             .
             He
             made
             use
             of
             a
             Stratagem
             often
             practised
             by
             Commanders
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             send
             forward
             some
             Drums
             on
             Horse
             back
             ,
             which
             might
             beat
             a
             march
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Enemy
             believe
             that
             new
             and
             greater
             succour
             was
             with
             like
             haste
             coming
             to
             the
             Catholicks
             ;
             nor
             did
             the
             invention
             prove
             vain
             :
             for
             Maurice
             judging
             (
             as
             it
             was
             likely
             )
             that
             Spinola
             was
             either
             coming
             with
             new
             men
             from
             the
             Catholick
             Camp
             of
             Rorort
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             far
             distant
             or
             that
             he
             sent
             some
             fresh
             aid
             ;
             would
             no
             longer
             forbare
             retreating
             .
             And
             yet
             Spinola
             came
             time
             enough
             to
             prejudice
             the
             Enemy
             in
             their
             retreat
             ;
             for
             after
             his
             coming
             many
             of
             them
             were
             slain
             as
             they
             departed
             :
             But
             this
             was
             not
             done
             without
             a
             great
             loss
             to
             the
             Catholick
             party
             .
             Trivulsio
             being
             slain
             with
             a
             Canon
             shot
             ,
             whilst
             he
             ,
             having
             fought
             even
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             still
             with
             the
             same
             courage
             saw
             the
             Enemy
             almost
             wholly
             retired
             .
             On
             the
             Catholicks
             side
             Santomango
             was
             likewise
             slain
             ,
             and
             
               Nicola
               Doria
            
             another
             Captain
             of
             Horse
             ,
             was
             ill
             hurt
             ,
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             .
             Above
             three
             hundred
             other
             Catholicks
             were
             slain
             or
             hurt
             ,
             and
             above
             five
             hundred
             in
             like
             manner
             of
             the
             contrary
             party
             .
             The
             fight
             being
             over
             ,
             and
             the
             quarter
             being
             well
             secured
             ,
             Spinola
             and
             Velasco
             returned
             to
             Rorort
             .
             In
             the
             Territory
             of
             Moeurs
             ,
             which
             joyns
             
             upon
             the
             other
             Bank
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Garrison
             of
             the
             Enemies
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Cracove
             ,
             which
             did
             much
             annoy
             the
             Country
             thereabouts
             .
             Vachendoncke
             ,
             lately
             taken
             by
             Bucquoy
             was
             not
             far
             from
             thence
             :
             Spinola
             therefore
             thought
             that
             by
             all
             means
             that
             Garrison
             must
             be
             driven
             from
             thence
             :
             and
             sending
             Bucquoy
             with
             the
             same
             men
             ,
             to
             see
             it
             done
             ,
             the
             Castle
             was
             soon
             invironed
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             Those
             within
             expected
             a
             formal
             battery
             ;
             and
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             place
             being
             such
             ,
             as
             it
             would
             be
             in
             vain
             to
             make
             any
             resistance
             ,
             Bucquoy
             would
             have
             the
             Garrison
             yeild
             upon
             discretion
             ;
             yet
             suffered
             them
             afterward
             to
             come
             forth
             with
             their
             lives
             saved
             .
             It
             was
             now
             about
             the
             end
             of
             November
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             rain
             there
             was
             no
             longer
             keeping
             in
             the
             field
             ;
             wherefore
             Spinola
             having
             made
             the
             Forts
             sufficiently
             defenceable
             ,
             and
             leaving
             men
             enough
             to
             guard
             them
             ,
             resolved
             to
             put
             his
             Army
             in
             Garison
             ;
             and
             Maurice
             did
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             Spinola
             being
             come
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             he
             discoursed
             a
             long
             time
             with
             the
             Arch
             duke
             ,
             touching
             what
             they
             should
             undertake
             in
             the
             field
             the
             next
             year
             .
             The
             resolution
             was
             ,
             That
             by
             an
             Army
             apart
             ,
             they
             should
             continue
             what
             they
             had
             already
             begun
             beyond
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             use
             all
             means
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             Ysel
             ,
             and
             prejudice
             the
             Rebels
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             on
             that
             side
             .
             And
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             they
             should
             endeavour
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             Wahal
             with
             another
             Army
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             footing
             in
             some
             considerable
             place
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Betway
             ,
             that
             the
             Catholicks
             Armies
             might
             advance
             so
             much
             the
             further
             into
             that
             part
             of
             Holland
             .
             This
             was
             a
             high
             designe
             ,
             and
             the
             difficulties
             that
             were
             therein
             to
             be
             met
             withall
             were
             foreseen
             :
             for
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             but
             that
             the
             United
             Provinces
             would
             endeavour
             with
             like
             Forces
             to
             hinder
             those
             passages
             ,
             and
             would
             use
             all
             other
             needful
             opposition
             .
             Spinola
             thought
             it
             therefore
             fit
             to
             go
             himself
             again
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             more
             efficatious
             shewing
             of
             how
             great
             a
             concerne
             the
             aforesaid
             undertakings
             were
             ,
             the
             King
             with
             the
             Authority
             of
             his
             Councel
             might
             approve
             thereof
             ;
             and
             so
             deal
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             might
             prove
             fully
             effected
             .
             The
             Arch-duke
             was
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             ,
             and
             Spinola
             departed
             in
             the
             very
             latter
             end
             of
             that
             year
             .
          
           
             Now
             came
             in
             the
             next
             year
             of
             1606.
             memorable
             for
             that
             it
             was
             the
             last
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             in
             which
             after
             so
             long
             and
             bitter
             war
             ,
             the
             Flanders
             Forces
             went
             into
             the
             
             field
             .
             For
             in
             the
             ensuing
             year
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Truce
             began
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             concluded
             for
             twelve
             yeare
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             by
             and
             by
             tell
             you
             .
             Spinola
             being
             arrived
             at
             Madrid
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             hard
             for
             him
             to
             perswade
             the
             King
             to
             the
             same
             things
             which
             the
             Arch-duke
             had
             formerly
             approved
             of
             :
             the
             greatest
             difficulty
             lay
             in
             finding
             out
             sufficient
             monies
             for
             such
             enterprises
             ;
             for
             ,
             to
             boot
             ,
             with
             the
             usual
             contributions
             of
             the
             obedient
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             it
             was
             cast
             up
             that
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             a
             moneth
             would
             be
             requisite
             to
             come
             from
             Spain
             .
             An
             excessessive
             expence
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             so
             many
             other
             great
             expences
             ,
             which
             the
             vastness
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Empire
             did
             necessarily
             require
             in
             so
             many
             other
             parts
             :
             yet
             such
             diligence
             was
             used
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             course
             taken
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             some
             part
             thereof
             was
             disburst
             in
             Flanders
             before
             hand
             ,
             to
             raise
             new
             men
             ,
             and
             in
             providing
             divers
             other
             things
             which
             were
             necessary
             for
             going
             into
             the
             field
             .
             These
             negotiations
             kept
             Spinola
             longer
             in
             Spain
             then
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             would
             allow
             of
             .
             At
             his
             departure
             ,
             the
             King
             to
             witness
             his
             confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             esteem
             of
             him
             ,
             made
             him
             one
             of
             his
             chief
             Councel
             of
             State.
             He
             at
             last
             began
             his
             journey
             backward
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Italy
             ;
             and
             parting
             from
             Genua
             ,
             was
             stayed
             in
             his
             journey
             by
             a
             Feaver
             ,
             which
             kept
             him
             from
             coming
             to
             Brussels
             till
             the
             first
             of
             June
             .
             Nothing
             of
             considerable
             had
             this
             mean
             while
             been
             done
             in
             Flanders
             :
             only
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Teraglia
            
             ,
             a
             Frenchman
             had
             put
             himself
             into
             the
             Kings
             service
             ,
             he
             being
             very
             well
             versed
             in
             matter
             of
             Artillery
             and
             Petars
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             use
             of
             in
             surprisals
             .
             Whereof
             he
             made
             use
             of
             divers
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             Rhine
             ;
             but
             since
             none
             of
             them
             wrought
             any
             considerable
             effect
             ,
             we
             will
             forbare
             to
             mention
             them
             .
          
           
             Spinola
             being
             arrived
             ,
             and
             the
             Army
             being
             increased
             by
             new
             Germans
             and
             Walloons
             ,
             and
             by
             2000
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             were
             come
             from
             Italy
             under
             the
             Camp-master
             
               Jovanni
               Bravoi
            
             ;
             the
             Archduke
             would
             no
             longer
             forbear
             putting
             the
             aforesaid
             designes
             in
             excution
             .
             And
             thus
             it
             was
             carried
             .
             Spinola
             made
             his
             Rendezvouz
             about
             the
             Forts
             upon
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             having
             mustered
             there
             12000
             Foot
             and
             
             2000
             Horse
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             advance
             into
             that
             other
             part
             where
             Oldensell
             and
             Leghen
             were
             taken
             the
             year
             before
             .
             The
             resolution
             was
             ,
             as
             we
             told
             you
             ,
             to
             passe
             over
             the
             River
             Ysel
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             into
             Vela
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             open
             Country
             ,
             and
             near
             Utricht
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             great
             circuit
             ,
             but
             badly
             fortified
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             they
             might
             hope
             to
             take
             so
             principal
             a
             Town
             ,
             and
             having
             well
             fortified
             it
             ,
             to
             trouble
             Holland
             ,
             near
             which
             that
             City
             stands
             on
             that
             side
             .
             Count
             Bucquoy
             prepared
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             pass
             over
             Wahal
             ,
             intending
             to
             bring
             the
             Catholick
             Forces
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             Betna
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             get
             footing
             ,
             and
             take
             some
             place
             of
             importance
             .
             Niminghen
             would
             have
             been
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             all
             others
             ;
             a
             great
             City
             ,
             scituated
             upon
             the
             left
             side
             of
             the
             same
             River
             ,
             and
             which
             bore
             great
             consequences
             with
             it
             .
             We
             have
             so
             often
             ,
             upon
             so
             many
             other
             occurrences
             ,
             spoken
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             same
             Rivers
             of
             Wahal
             and
             Ysel
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             be
             superfluous
             to
             make
             the
             same
             relations
             again
             here
             .
          
           
             Bucquoy
             had
             with
             him
             10000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             1300
             Horse
             ,
             with
             plenty
             of
             all
             necessary
             provisions
             ;
             and
             in
             
             Spinola's
             Camp
             there
             were
             above
             3000
             Carriages
             with
             great
             store
             of
             Victuals
             and
             Ammunition
             ;
             with
             Mils
             ,
             Ovens
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             accommodations
             necessary
             .
             This
             extraordinary
             great
             preparation
             on
             the
             Catholicks
             behalf
             ,
             made
             the
             United
             Provinces
             first
             very
             suspitious
             ,
             and
             then
             very
             fearfull
             .
             They
             had
             not
             then
             Forces
             enough
             to
             oppose
             the
             Catholicks
             in
             the
             open
             Field
             ;
             they
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             supply
             that
             want
             ,
             by
             fortifying
             those
             River-banks
             ,
             where
             most
             fear
             was
             to
             be
             had
             that
             the
             Catholicks
             would
             endeavour
             to
             pass
             over
             ;
             by
             better
             fortifying
             those
             Towns
             which
             they
             thought
             they
             would
             assail
             .
             And
             truly
             they
             made
             wonderfull
             Fortifications
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             They
             made
             a
             great
             many
             Redouts
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             all
             that
             shore
             of
             the
             Wahal
             ,
             which
             runs
             along
             the
             Island
             of
             Betua
             ,
             where
             it
             might
             be
             feared
             the
             Catholicks
             might
             attempt
             to
             possess
             it
             on
             that
             side
             .
             A
             
               Corps
               de
               Gard
            
             was
             assigned
             ,
             with
             Sentinels
             to
             every
             Redout
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             occasion
             one
             Redout
             was
             to
             assist
             another
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             divers
             men
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             other
             Boats
             were
             to
             scoure
             up
             and
             down
             upon
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             be
             another
             sort
             of
             impediment
             ;
             and
             strict
             Orders
             were
             given
             to
             all
             the
             Towns
             thereabouts
             ,
             that
             with
             great
             vigilancy
             they
             should
             be
             prepared
             to
             send
             forth
             men
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             like
             opposition
             .
             The
             other
             yet
             greater
             tract
             of
             ground
             which
             ran
             along
             the
             shore
             of
             Ysel
             ,
             was
             likewise
             equally
             defended
             .
             So
             as
             having
             made
             these
             provisions
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             seemed
             little
             to
             dread
             what
             the
             Catholicks
             could
             do
             .
             And
             yet
             Count
             Maurice
             assembled
             so
             great
             a
             body
             of
             an
             Army
             together
             ,
             as
             being
             added
             to
             those
             so
             advantagious
             Fortifications
             where
             most
             need
             required
             ,
             might
             cause
             the
             greater
             hopes
             of
             rendring
             all
             contrary
             designes
             vain
             .
          
           
             Spinola
             parted
             from
             the
             Rendezvouz
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             July
             ,
             and
             marched
             towards
             Ysel
             .
             The
             season
             was
             very
             rainy
             before
             he
             could
             pass
             the
             Rhine
             :
             The
             Climate
             of
             Flanders
             doth
             naturally
             abound
             in
             moysture
             and
             rain
             .
             And
             the
             Spring
             ,
             and
             Summer
             ,
             and
             Autumn
             ,
             are
             usually
             there
             so
             confounded
             together
             ,
             as
             one
             season
             can
             hardly
             be
             discerned
             from
             another
             ;
             but
             extraordinary
             store
             of
             rain
             fell
             particularly
             that
             Summer
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             while
             the
             Enemy
             kept
             in
             the
             Field
             during
             that
             year
             .
             Spinola
             marched
             through
             low
             grounds
             ,
             where
             the
             water
             which
             was
             already
             fallen
             ,
             and
             which
             still
             continuing
             to
             fall
             ,
             had
             made
             the
             ways
             through
             which
             he
             marched
             ,
             extraordinarily
             durty
             ,
             and
             slippery
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             said
             how
             much
             the
             Souldiers
             suffered
             thereby
             ;
             how
             much
             the
             Artillery
             was
             incommodiated
             ;
             and
             particularly
             how
             great
             the
             disorder
             was
             in
             conducting
             such
             an
             unusual
             number
             of
             Carriages
             .
             Spinola
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             were
             greatly
             afflicted
             in
             seeing
             the
             season
             prove
             so
             perverse
             ;
             and
             they
             were
             more
             grieved
             when
             they
             heard
             that
             the
             Rivers
             were
             so
             swoln
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             not
             to
             be
             forded
             over
             in
             any
             part
             .
             Spinola
             knew
             likewise
             what
             great
             Fortifications
             the
             Enemy
             had
             made
             on
             the
             contrary
             shore
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             else
             they
             had
             done
             to
             impede
             the
             passage
             .
             Yet
             he
             still
             drew
             towards
             Ysel
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             marched
             towards
             those
             parts
             where
             Zutfen
             and
             Deventer
             stand
             .
             Between
             these
             two
             Towns
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             River
             did
             Count
             Maurice
             keep
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             turn
             where
             occasion
             should
             most
             require
             .
             Spinola
             did
             studiously
             endeavour
             to
             make
             him
             still
             keep
             there
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             Count
             
               de
               Sora
            
             might
             come
             to
             a
             certain
             place
             a
             good
             way
             from
             thence
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             little
             
             below
             the
             Town
             Suole
             ,
             where
             he
             intended
             that
             Sora
             should
             by
             all
             means
             attempt
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             River
             :
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             Spinola
             thought
             it
             might
             be
             advantagious
             for
             him
             to
             take
             Lochem
             ,
             a
             little
             Town
             ,
             not
             very
             strong
             ,
             but
             oportune
             for
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             scituations
             where
             he
             at
             that
             time
             kept
             .
             He
             therefore
             sent
             the
             Camp-master
             Borgio
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             little
             before
             chosen
             Governour
             of
             Antwerp
             Citadel
             ,
             to
             begirt
             it
             with
             3000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             500
             Horse
             .
             He
             met
             with
             but
             short
             resistance
             :
             For
             the
             Catholicks
             being
             come
             in
             two
             days
             to
             the
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             having
             began
             a
             Battery
             on
             the
             third
             day
             those
             within
             surrendred
             the
             Town
             .
             Spinola
             hoped
             still
             that
             the
             River
             of
             Ysel
             would
             fall
             ,
             and
             that
             Count
             Sora
             might
             get
             over
             it
             ,
             at
             the
             aforesaid
             place
             .
             But
             he
             being
             come
             thither
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             some
             tryal
             ,
             found
             both
             the
             water
             so
             high
             ,
             and
             the
             opposition
             made
             by
             the
             Enemy
             so
             great
             as
             he
             failed
             in
             his
             defigne
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             Marquis
             Spinola
             laboured
             thus
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             
               Rhine
               ,
               Bucquoy
            
             had
             also
             gathered
             his
             Army
             together
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             in
             Brabant
             ;
             and
             passing
             the
             Mause
             over
             against
             Moch
             ,
             kept
             there
             .
             Moch
             is
             an
             open
             Village
             not
             above
             four
             leagues
             from
             the
             Wahal
             .
             Bucquoy's
             intention
             was
             to
             attempt
             a
             passage
             in
             a
             certain
             place
             which
             lay
             just
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             Schincks
             Sconce
             and
             Niminghen
             ;
             he
             had
             caused
             a
             great
             many
             of
             Barks
             proportionable
             to
             the
             designe
             ,
             to
             be
             carryed
             upon
             Carts
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             into
             the
             River
             ;
             and
             to
             put
             thereinto
             men
             sufficient
             to
             make
             way
             through
             the
             contrary
             shore
             .
             Amongst
             other
             Commanders
             ,
             Camp-master
             Justinian
             was
             with
             Bucquoy
             ,
             who
             imployed
             him
             in
             attempting
             the
             said
             Passe
             Justinian
             going
             therefore
             with
             4000
             Foot
             ,
             two
             pieces
             of
             Arrillery
             ,
             and
             necessary
             Barks
             for
             the
             transporting
             of
             them
             ,
             prepared
             to
             put
             the
             designe
             in
             execution
             .
             But
             he
             found
             the
             Enemy
             no
             less
             ready
             to
             oppose
             him
             on
             that
             side
             the
             Wahal
             ,
             then
             they
             had
             been
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             Ysel
             The
             River
             was
             much
             greater
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             rapid
             then
             usual
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Marriners
             could
             not
             govern
             their
             Barks
             as
             they
             would
             have
             done
             ;
             nor
             were
             their
             Artillery
             of
             any
             advantage
             to
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             contrary
             shore
             was
             better
             furnished
             therewithall
             :
             and
             therefore
             all
             attempts
             proving
             vain
             ,
             Justinian
             retyred
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             rest
             that
             were
             with
             
               Bucquoy
               .
               Spinola
            
             having
             notice
             hereof
             ,
             knew
             there
             was
             no
             more
             hopes
             of
             passing
             over
             either
             in
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             other
             place
             ;
             he
             resolved
             then
             not
             to
             part
             from
             those
             places
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             without
             making
             himself
             Master
             of
             some
             place
             of
             importance
             .
          
           
             The
             chiefest
             Towns
             the
             Enemy
             had
             thereabouts
             were
             Zutfen
             and
             Deventer
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             seated
             upon
             the
             Ysel
             ,
             but
             so
             munited
             both
             by
             the
             River
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Fortifications
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             as
             they
             required
             longer
             time
             ,
             and
             greater
             Forces
             then
             Spinola
             then
             had
             to
             offer
             at
             the
             winning
             them
             .
             Besides
             ,
             Maurice
             kept
             with
             his
             Army
             almost
             in
             the
             midst
             between
             them
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             to
             be
             doubted
             but
             that
             he
             might
             be
             at
             liberty
             to
             succour
             which
             of
             the
             Towns
             he
             would
             .
             The
             Town
             of
             Groll
             is
             not
             far
             from
             thereabouts
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             were
             not
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             it
             was
             notwithstanding
             to
             be
             esteemed
             a
             place
             of
             great
             consequence
             ,
             both
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             because
             by
             the
             scituation
             thereof
             the
             other
             two
             Towns
             of
             Oldensel
             ,
             and
             Linghen
             ,
             which
             were
             won
             the
             preceding
             year
             ,
             might
             be
             the
             better
             sheltered
             .
             Spinola
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             apply
             himself
             to
             this
             siege
             .
             And
             the
             designe
             being
             approved
             of
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             War
             ,
             he
             marched
             towards
             it
             on
             the
             beginning
             of
             
               August
               .
               Groll
            
             lies
             in
             a
             plain
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             one
             side
             thereof
             runs
             Berchel
             ,
             a
             little
             River
             ,
             but
             sufficient
             to
             serve
             for
             a
             good
             defence
             to
             the
             Town
             on
             that
             side
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Line
             was
             well
             Flanked
             ,
             and
             beyond
             the
             chiefest
             Ditch
             stood
             other
             Flanks
             ,
             with
             Ditches
             likewise
             .
             Spinola
             distributed
             his
             quarters
             out
             on
             three
             sides
             ,
             with
             his
             usual
             division
             of
             Nations
             ;
             to
             boot
             with
             the
             Irish
             ,
             who
             in
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             time
             were
             naturally
             inclined
             to
             fight
             under
             the
             Catholicks
             Colours
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             many
             English
             and
             Scots
             did
             the
             like
             now
             .
             Which
             was
             permitted
             by
             the
             new
             King
             who
             succeeded
             her
             ,
             to
             witness
             the
             good
             intelligence
             which
             he
             held
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-dukes
             .
             The
             siege
             being
             begun
             ,
             and
             the
             Catholicks
             striving
             to
             end
             it
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             they
             came
             with
             their
             Trenches
             in
             three
             dayes
             to
             the
             Ditch
             which
             invironed
             the
             Half-moons
             without
             .
             Then
             the
             several
             Nations
             strove
             a
             main
             who
             should
             first
             pass
             over
             it
             :
             in
             which
             some
             bridges
             of
             cloath
             extended
             upon
             rafters
             and
             little
             casks
             did
             great
             good
             ;
             a
             device
             invented
             by
             the
             Engineer
             Targone
             .
             The
             first
             
             Ditch
             being
             past
             over
             ,
             some
             contest
             was
             had
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             the
             loss
             of
             much
             blood
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             get
             the
             Half-moons
             :
             but
             the
             Assailants
             making
             themselves
             masters
             of
             them
             also
             ,
             betook
             themselves
             to
             storm
             the
             chief
             Line
             ;
             nor
             were
             their
             Batteries
             this
             mean
             while
             Idle
             ;
             assisted
             by
             which
             ,
             they
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             the
             greatest
             Ditch
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             Line
             .
             Those
             within
             laboured
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             to
             make
             good
             their
             defences
             :
             but
             all
             of
             them
             being
             at
             last
             beaten
             down
             by
             the
             batteries
             from
             without
             ,
             they
             knew
             it
             would
             be
             but
             vain
             to
             make
             any
             further
             resistance
             ,
             and
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             thus
             in
             nine
             dayes
             space
             Spinola
             took
             it
             .
          
           
             Having
             gotten
             this
             place
             much
             sooner
             then
             he
             expected
             ,
             and
             thinking
             that
             he
             had
             yet
             time
             enough
             ,
             to
             attempt
             some
             other
             Town
             of
             better
             consequence
             ,
             he
             bethought
             himself
             of
             Reinberg
             ;
             which
             had
             been
             several
             times
             taken
             and
             retaken
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             and
             the
             Arch-dukes
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
             But
             being
             last
             taken
             by
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             he
             had
             fortified
             it
             much
             better
             them
             formerly
             it
             was
             ;
             particularly
             the
             year
             before
             ,
             and
             this
             very
             year
             ,
             fearing
             least
             one
             of
             
             Spinola's
             chief
             ends
             about
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             might
             be
             to
             besiege
             that
             Town
             .
             This
             was
             very
             much
             approved
             of
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             war
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             hoped
             that
             it
             might
             be
             soon
             effected
             .
             
             Spinola's
             Army
             was
             so
             diminished
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             unusual
             troubles
             which
             it
             had
             undergone
             ,
             as
             his
             Forces
             alone
             were
             not
             sufficient
             to
             undertake
             such
             an
             enterprise
             :
             wherefore
             he
             writ
             to
             Bucquoy
             to
             come
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             him
             .
             Bucquoy
             drew
             first
             near
             Reinberg
             on
             that
             side
             which
             lies
             towards
             Brabant
             :
             and
             Spinola
             soon
             after
             came
             on
             the
             other
             side
             which
             looks
             towards
             Friesland
             .
             When
             Maurice
             had
             discovered
             the
             design
             he
             suddenly
             dispatched
             away
             his
             brother
             Henry
             with
             two
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             two
             hundred
             Horse
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             make
             fitting
             provisions
             to
             come
             to
             the
             full
             relief
             thereof
             himself
             .
             This
             mean
             while
             all
             the
             Catholick
             Forces
             came
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             Rhine
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             about
             the
             end
             of
             
               August
               Spinola
            
             incamped
             himself
             formally
             before
             the
             Town
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Reinberg
             is
             seated
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             which
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             most
             advantagious
             situations
             which
             is
             to
             be
             had
             about
             that
             River
             .
             To
             her
             former
             ancient
             and
             but
             ill
             flancked
             Line
             ,
             was
             added
             a
             second
             ,
             which
             had
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Ravelins
             ,
             Half-moons
             ,
             and
             other
             greater
             ,
             and
             lesser
             Flanks
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             accompanied
             with
             a
             Ditch
             and
             
               Strada
               Coperta
            
             .
             Nor
             did
             the
             outward
             Rampires
             end
             here
             ,
             but
             a
             third
             Line
             was
             almost
             finished
             ,
             with
             new
             works
             ,
             flanckt
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             large
             circuit
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             embracing
             so
             much
             compass
             abroad
             ,
             the
             inward
             fortifications
             might
             be
             the
             better
             sheltered
             ,
             and
             defended
             .
             Not
             far
             from
             the
             shore
             where
             the
             Town
             is
             situated
             ,
             an
             Island
             of
             small
             circuit
             riseth
             in
             the
             River
             :
             in
             it
             there
             was
             a
             Fort
             with
             four
             flancks
             ,
             to
             which
             other
             fortifications
             were
             added
             ,
             which
             took
             up
             almost
             the
             whole
             Island
             .
             And
             a
             Fort
             was
             likewise
             placed
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             shore
             ,
             but
             with
             greater
             Flancks
             ,
             with
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             other
             defences
             near
             it
             .
             The
             siege
             began
             hottest
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             for
             they
             desired
             first
             to
             bereave
             the
             Enemy
             of
             the
             Fort
             on
             the
             aforesaid
             shore
             ,
             and
             then
             of
             the
             other
             in
             the
             Island
             .
             Here
             then
             they
             began
             first
             to
             fight
             .
             The
             Catholicks
             were
             first
             to
             win
             the
             great
             Trench
             :
             but
             they
             met
             with
             great
             resistance
             ;
             and
             the
             besieged
             sallyed
             so
             fiercely
             out
             upon
             them
             both
             with
             Foot
             and
             Horse
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             take
             that
             fence
             from
             the
             Enemy
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             thought
             to
             have
             done
             :
             yet
             they
             did
             so
             vigorously
             reinforce
             their
             assaults
             as
             they
             won
             the
             Trench
             ,
             and
             made
             use
             of
             it
             afterwards
             to
             go
             the
             better
             sheltered
             to
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             Fort.
             Where
             the
             business
             was
             more
             hotly
             disputed
             ,
             and
             the
             Camp-masters
             Autunes
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             St.
             Georgio
             an
             Italian
             behaved
             themselves
             therein
             very
             gallantly
             .
             But
             after
             some
             dayes
             stout
             resistance
             ,
             those
             within
             the
             Fort
             were
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             quit
             it
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             the
             other
             Fort
             in
             the
             Island
             ,
             which
             was
             commanded
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             gave
             great
             advantage
             to
             the
             Catholick
             for
             the
             easier
             coming
             by
             this
             also
             ;
             and
             which
             hapned
             after
             divers
             bickerings
             ,
             which
             cost
             much
             blood
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             The
             Forts
             being
             taken
             ,
             Velasco
             ,
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             stayed
             on
             that
             side
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             careful
             in
             fortifying
             a
             quarter
             ;
             for
             Count
             Maurice
             was
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             between
             Weesel
             and
             Res
             ,
             intending
             to
             come
             himself
             unto
             the
             succour
             very
             speedily
             ,
             Spinola
             would
             go
             to
             the
             other
             shore
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             an
             eye
             witness
             of
             the
             works
             which
             were
             to
             be
             made
             on
             that
             side
             .
             He
             from
             the
             beginning
             had
             made
             the
             bridge
             of
             boats
             ,
             first
             built
             at
             
             Rorort
             ,
             to
             fall
             down
             near
             Reinberg
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             his
             Army
             might
             have
             such
             communication
             as
             was
             needful
             from
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             side
             .
             Maurice
             had
             likewise
             throwne
             another
             bridge
             over
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             a
             little
             beneath
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             pass
             to
             relieve
             the
             Town
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             he
             assembled
             men
             together
             ,
             and
             made
             all
             other
             necessary
             provisions
             .
             The
             chief
             bulk
             of
             the
             business
             being
             then
             brought
             to
             that
             part
             whither
             Spinola
             was
             gone
             ,
             the
             Catholiks
             began
             to
             advance
             with
             their
             Trenches
             .
             There
             was
             above
             4000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             300
             Horse
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             many
             pieces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             great
             provision
             of
             all
             things
             that
             were
             necessary
             for
             the
             defence
             thereof
             .
             There
             was
             particularly
             much
             French
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             were
             come
             to
             exercise
             their
             Arms
             under
             Count
             Maurice
             .
             The
             besieged
             therefore
             sallied
             almost
             every
             day
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             ofttimes
             acting
             the
             part
             rather
             of
             besiegers
             then
             besieged
             ,
             they
             fell
             furiously
             upon
             the
             Trenches
             ,
             hindred
             the
             works
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             means
             to
             retard
             the
             Catholicks
             proceeding
             .
             They
             made
             one
             very
             fierce
             sallie
             in
             particular
             against
             the
             Italians
             Trenches
             :
             But
             the
             Camp-masters
             ,
             Justinian
             and
             Brancherone
             did
             so
             valiantly
             defend
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             Enemy
             was
             forced
             to
             give
             back
             ,
             and
             to
             retreat
             .
             A
             like
             action
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             like
             success
             happened
             where
             Bucquoy
             made
             his
             men
             work
             ,
             who
             were
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             Germans
             and
             Walloons
             .
             Nor
             were
             the
             sallies
             less
             frequent
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             quarters
             ,
             nor
             less
             stoutly
             withstood
             .
             Spinola
             had
             a
             great
             care
             at
             the
             same
             time
             over
             all
             the
             works
             ,
             visiting
             the
             quarters
             ,
             encouraging
             the
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             studying
             to
             hasten
             the
             inward
             works
             ,
             and
             to
             secure
             the
             fields
             without
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             Cavalier
             Meltzi
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Trivulsio
             in
             the
             Lieutenancy
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             did
             worthily
             behave
             himself
             ;
             and
             wherein
             amongst
             other
             Captains
             ,
             our
             brother
             Cavalier
             Bentivoglio
             ,
             was
             much
             imployed
             with
             his
             Company
             of
             Lances
             ,
             most
             commonly
             augmented
             with
             other
             Troops
             of
             Curassiers
             and
             Harquebusiers
             .
             The
             Catholicks
             did
             every
             day
             thus
             advance
             ;
             and
             the
             Enemies
             defences
             were
             continually
             played
             upon
             by
             them
             ,
             with
             above
             30
             pieces
             of
             Canon
             ;
             and
             the
             foremost
             which
             were
             furthest
             outward
             and
             were
             the
             least
             exact
             ,
             could
             already
             no
             longer
             resist
             their
             assaults
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Catholicks
             having
             won
             them
             ,
             laboured
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             Ditches
             of
             the
             second
             .
             Here
             the
             contest
             was
             longer
             and
             fiercer
             :
             For
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             but
             that
             if
             the
             enemy
             were
             driven
             from
             thence
             ,
             the
             siege
             might
             be
             accounted
             at
             an
             end
             :
             But
             if
             the
             oppugnation
             were
             great
             ,
             the
             resistance
             was
             no
             less
             vigorous
             :
             the
             besieged
             using
             likewise
             counter
             batteries
             ,
             countermines
             ,
             and
             artificial
             fires
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             gallantry
             opposing
             nearer
             at
             hand
             ,
             Pikes
             to
             Pikes
             ,
             Swords
             to
             Swords
             ,
             and
             all
             closser
             defence
             ,
             to
             the
             more
             close
             opposition
             of
             the
             Adversaries
             .
             Many
             therefore
             were
             slain
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             and
             very
             many
             were
             wounded
             ;
             nor
             were
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             less
             adventurous
             then
             those
             of
             the
             meaner
             sort
             .
             On
             the
             Catholicks
             part
             Spinola
             did
             worthily
             behave
             himself
             ;
             as
             did
             also
             Velasco
             ,
             and
             Bucquoy
             :
             the
             Camp-masters
             of
             each
             several
             Nation
             doing
             what
             could
             be
             desired
             at
             their
             hands
             .
             Nor
             ought
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ossuna
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ;
             who
             though
             he
             were
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             Subjects
             of
             Spain
             ,
             did
             notwithstanding
             ,
             without
             any
             respect
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             expose
             himself
             to
             the
             most
             usual
             dangers
             with
             the
             common
             souldiers
             .
             The
             Princes
             of
             Caserta
             and
             Palestrina
             laboured
             with
             like
             ferventy
             .
             And
             the
             Marquis
             
               Sigesmond
               d'Este
            
             ,
             and
             Marquis
             
               Ferrante
               Bentivoglio
            
             ,
             our
             Nephew
             ,
             being
             come
             a
             little
             before
             into
             Flanders
             ;
             neither
             of
             them
             did
             ever
             stir
             from
             Spinola
             ,
             but
             imbraced
             all
             occasions
             wherein
             they
             might
             signalize
             themselves
             amidst
             dangers
             and
             labours
             .
             The
             defendants
             shewed
             equal
             courage
             ;
             and
             those
             most
             who
             were
             greatest
             either
             for
             office
             or
             bloud
             .
             They
             did
             notwithstanding
             conceive
             that
             they
             must
             shortly
             be
             forced
             to
             yield
             ,
             unless
             Count
             Maurice
             should
             come
             all
             the
             sooner
             with
             the
             expected
             succour
             ;
             of
             which
             he
             gave
             assured
             hope
             ,
             and
             prepared
             for
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Catholicks
             were
             already
             well
             fortified
             every
             where
             .
             And
             Maurice
             thought
             that
             to
             go
             about
             to
             force
             their
             Trenches
             ,
             would
             be
             too
             hard
             a
             business
             :
             having
             them
             for
             his
             example
             who
             upon
             other
             occasions
             of
             sieges
             had
             so
             oft
             in
             vain
             endeavoured
             to
             force
             his
             .
             He
             had
             with
             him
             12000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             little
             less
             then
             3000
             Horse
             .
             Seeming
             as
             if
             he
             would
             attempt
             the
             relief
             ,
             he
             at
             last
             resolved
             to
             pass
             over
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             deviding
             the
             foot
             into
             divers
             squadrons
             ,
             securing
             them
             on
             both
             sides
             with
             wings
             of
             Horse
             ,
             he
             marched
             towards
             Alpen
             ,
             a
             Town
             belonging
             to
             the
             Country
             of
             Meurs
             ,
             and
             not
             above
             three
             hours
             march
             from
             Reinberg
             .
             
             He
             from
             thence
             put
             2000
             Foot
             into
             Meurs
             ,
             a
             Town
             not
             much
             further
             from
             Reinberg
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             thought
             that
             he
             would
             leave
             some
             other
             men
             in
             Alpen
             ,
             and
             make
             no
             further
             attempt
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             but
             that
             returning
             again
             more
             unexpectedly
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             a
             very
             hot
             false
             alarm
             against
             
             Velasco's
             quarter
             ,
             and
             make
             true
             assaults
             elsewhere
             ,
             making
             the
             Garison
             sally
             out
             suriously
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             Spinola
             was
             advertised
             by
             his
             spies
             ,
             that
             Maurice
             was
             removed
             ,
             and
             drawn
             nigher
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             caused
             Velasco
             to
             joyn
             with
             him
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             his
             men
             ,
             save
             onely
             such
             who
             were
             of
             necessity
             to
             guard
             the
             quarter
             ;
             and
             sending
             in
             like
             manner
             for
             Bucquoy
             ,
             he
             prepared
             to
             give
             battle
             .
             But
             Maurice
             did
             advance
             no
             further
             ,
             and
             Spinola
             still
             better
             securing
             his
             quarters
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             perceived
             that
             Maurice
             would
             make
             any
             further
             attempt
             to
             entroduce
             succour
             .
             As
             much
             as
             the
             besiegers
             were
             inhearted
             ,
             as
             much
             dishartned
             were
             the
             besieged
             .
             The
             former
             continued
             to
             make
             great
             ruins
             with
             their
             Batteries
             ,
             and
             advancing
             every
             day
             further
             in
             filling
             up
             the
             Ditches
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             undermining
             the
             Flanks
             ,
             they
             brought
             the
             besieged
             to
             bethink
             themselves
             rather
             of
             surrendring
             ,
             then
             of
             defending
             themselves
             .
             Yet
             divers
             parties
             passed
             before
             they
             treated
             of
             surrender
             ;
             in
             one
             of
             which
             Signior
             
               di
               Tortes
            
             ,
             a
             Walloon
             Camp-master
             ,
             an
             ancient
             and
             highly
             esteemed
             souldier
             ,
             was
             slain
             .
             All
             possible
             military
             worth
             being
             thus
             exprest
             ,
             the
             besieged
             condescended
             at
             last
             to
             treat
             of
             delivering
             up
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             having
             obtained
             the
             most
             honorable
             conditions
             from
             Spinola
             which
             they
             could
             desire
             ,
             they
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             October
             delivered
             the
             Town
             up
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             Above
             three
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             one
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             Horse
             marched
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             in
             good
             order
             ;
             besides
             those
             who
             were
             wounded
             which
             were
             above
             seven
             hundred
             ,
             five
             hundred
             of
             which
             dyed
             .
             On
             the
             Catholick
             sides
             more
             men
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             hurt
             ,
             and
             the
             siege
             lasted
             but
             little
             longer
             then
             a
             moneth
             .
          
           
             Spinola
             had
             not
             well
             ended
             this
             siege
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             souldiers
             retreated
             ,
             a
             new
             mutiny
             began
             to
             be
             discovered
             ;
             which
             was
             endeavoured
             to
             be
             remedyed
             first
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             foul
             ;
             but
             all
             proved
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             Their
             number
             increased
             in
             a
             short
             time
             to
             two
             thousand
             ,
             what
             Foot
             ,
             what
             Horse
             ,
             and
             fomented
             ,
             as
             usually
             ,
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             the
             parts
             about
             Breda
             ,
             and
             did
             there
             secure
             themselves
             ;
             to
             boot
             ,
             with
             the
             diminution
             of
             the
             Army
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             many
             more
             were
             lost
             in
             the
             late
             enterprises
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Catholick
             Army
             was
             very
             much
             lessened
             .
             Wherefore
             Maurice
             made
             use
             of
             this
             occasion
             :
             He
             having
             brought
             his
             Army
             suddenly
             together
             ,
             he
             turned
             towards
             Friesland
             thinking
             to
             recover
             some
             of
             the
             Towns
             that
             were
             lost
             :
             and
             with
             firm
             belief
             that
             he
             might
             do
             it
             ,
             before
             the
             Catholick
             Army
             could
             bring
             succour
             .
             His
             first
             assault
             was
             against
             Lochem
             ,
             a
             Town
             not
             able
             to
             make
             any
             defence
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             took
             it
             in
             three
             dayes
             space
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             threw
             himself
             upon
             Groll
             ,
             and
             besieged
             the
             Town
             .
             Spinola
             was
             very
             much
             troubled
             at
             this
             unexpected
             resolution
             of
             Maurice
             :
             he
             considered
             the
             danger
             that
             Groll
             might
             run
             ;
             (
             as
             for
             Lochem
             the
             matter
             was
             not
             much
             )
             but
             he
             could
             not
             endure
             ,
             that
             a
             place
             of
             such
             consequence
             as
             was
             Groll
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             had
             won
             but
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             should
             fall
             again
             so
             quickly
             into
             the
             Enemies
             hands
             .
             He
             therefore
             inclined
             to
             relieve
             it
             ;
             but
             propounding
             it
             to
             the
             Councel
             of
             war
             ,
             they
             were
             most
             of
             them
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             
               The
               season
               was
               now
               too
               far
               advanc'd
               to
               transport
               the
               Army
               again
               beyond
               the
            
             Rhine
             .
             
               And
               if
               they
               had
               suffered
               so
               much
               in
               those
               low
               situations
               but
               a
               little
               before
               ,
               whilst
               it
               was
               yet
               Summer
               ;
               how
               much
               greater
               would
               their
               sufferings
               be
               now
               about
               the
               end
               of
               Autumne
               ?
               Then
               how
               many
               hardships
               had
               they
               undergone
               in
               the
               last
               siege
               ?
               That
               therefore
               the
               Army
               required
               som
               rest
               after
               so
               sore
               labour
               .
               That
               it
               was
               to
               be
               considered
               how
               much
               it
               was
               lessened
               ;
               a
               part
               thereof
               being
               mutinied
               ,
               the
               rest
               but
               little
               satisfied
               ;
               and
               there
               being
               two
               great
               a
               scarcity
               of
               monies
               to
               content
               them
               .
               Wherefore
               what
               certainty
               could
               there
               be
               of
               bringing
               them
               so
               soon
               into
               the
               field
               again
               ?
               That
               they
               were
               also
               to
               pass
               through
               Countries
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               such
               as
               were
               suspected
               .
               That
               they
               should
               finde
               the
               Enemy
               very
               strong
               ;
               and
               already
               fortified
               about
               the
               Town
               :
               so
               as
               it
               would
               be
               little
               less
               then
               rashness
               to
               assault
               them
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Catholick
               Army
               should
               chance
               to
               be
               endangered
               ,
               what
               other
               Forces
               had
               they
               to
               relieve
               them
               ?
               And
               consequently
               into
               what
               danger
               would
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Arch-dukes
               fall
               .
            
          
           
             These
             were
             very
             efficatious
             reasons
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             no
             less
             efficatiously
             urged
             on
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
           
             
               That
               upon
               this
               occasion
               the
               loss
               of
            
             Groll
             
               was
               not
               onely
               to
               be
               considered
               ;
               but
               the
               manifest
               danger
               of
               lofing
            
             Oldensel
             ,
             and
             Linghen
             
               also
               .
               And
               how
               could
               it
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
            
             Groll
             
               being
               eut
               off
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               remaining
               open
               and
               without
               such
               an
               aid
               ;
               both
               of
               the
               other
               Towns
               must
               be
               inevitably
               lost
               ?
               In
               which
               case
               ,
               the
               King
               nor
               Archdukes
               having
               no
               Towns
               at
               all
               beyond
               the
            
             Rhine
             ,
             
               what
               would
               it
               avail
               them
               to
               have
            
             Reinberg
             
               on
               this
               side
               ,
               which
               was
               taken
               chiefly
               for
               the
               securing
               of
               that
               passage
               ?
               Were
               these
               to
               be
               the
               advantages
               ;
               these
               the
               glories
               of
               two
               fields
               ,
               which
               had
               cost
               so
               much
               Treasure
               ,
               blood
               ,
               and
               trouble
               ?
               That
               then
               since
               the
               question
               was
               now
               ,
               whether
               whatsoever
               they
               had
               beyond
               the
            
             Rhine
             
               was
               either
               to
               be
               lost
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               preserved
               ,
               it
               must
               consequently
               follow
               that
               they
               must
               endeavour
               by
               all
               means
               to
               overcome
               those
               difficulties
               which
               presented
               themselves
               to
               the
               contrary
               :
               That
               Armies
               were
               made
               use
               of
               in
               severer
               seasons
               ,
               and
               upon
               lesser
               necessity
               .
               That
               if
               the
               Army
               might
               receive
               some
               relief
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               believed
               they
               would
               willingly
               undergo
               this
               new
               trouble
               .
               That
               whether
               the
               Country
               were
               foe
               ,
               or
               Neutral
               ,
               they
               would
               march
               in
               such
               order
               ,
               as
               by
               means
               of
               their
               Forces
               in
               the
               former
               ,
               and
               their
               good
               Reglement
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               souldiery
               should
               be
               sensible
               of
               no
               sufferings
               .
               That
               succour
               was
               therefore
               by
               all
               means
               to
               be
               carried
               with
               all
               possible
               speed
               .
               That
               it
               was
               not
               possible
               the
               Enemy
               should
               so
               soon
               have
               fortified
               themselves
               on
               all
               sides
               .
               Wherefore
               being
               resolutely
               assaulted
               in
               some
               of
               their
               weaker
               quarters
               ,
               it
               might
               very
               possibly
               be
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               wait
               the
               encounter
               .
               That
               uncertainty
               alwaies
               attended
               Armies
               :
               And
               that
               if
               in
               so
               many
               ,
               not
               altogether
               so
               unecessary
               occurrances
               ,
               Commanders
               did
               adventure
               themselves
               ,
               much
               more
               ought
               they
               to
               do
               so
               in
               these
               ,
               where
               manifest
               necessity
               did
               not
               admit
               of
               any
               more
               circumspect
               resolutions
               .
            
          
           
             In
             wise
             debates
             it
             is
             seen
             ,
             that
             a
             few
             weighty
             reasons
             ,
             prevail
             over
             the
             numbers
             of
             a
             great
             many
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             Spinola
             was
             of
             this
             opinion
             :
             the
             particular
             consideration
             was
             of
             too
             great
             force
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             Groll
             should
             be
             lost
             ,
             Oldensel
             and
             Lingben
             would
             be
             lost
             likewise
             almost
             unavoidably
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             resolved
             to
             attempt
             the
             relief
          
           
             This
             resolution
             being
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-duke
             approving
             thereof
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Reinberg
             ,
             and
             passing
             over
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             began
             to
             march
             towards
             the
             Enemies
             Camp.
             He
             could
             not
             muster
             above
             eight
             thousand
             Foot
             ,
             and
             twelve
             hundred
             Horse
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             notwithstanding
             people
             long
             experienced
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             who
             came
             readily
             to
             their
             colours
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             use
             of
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             Count
             
               Henry
               de
               Berg
            
             was
             at
             the
             defence
             of
             Groll
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             far
             less
             Garrison
             then
             the
             Town
             required
             .
             He
             therefore
             made
             known
             the
             apparent
             danger
             of
             losing
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             all
             the
             sooner
             relieved
             :
             nor
             did
             Spinola
             fail
             to
             march
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             about
             the
             midst
             of
             November
             he
             drew
             near
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Maurice
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             so
             short
             time
             ,
             had
             not
             yet
             sufficiently
             fortified
             his
             quarters
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             believe
             that
             Spinola
             would
             have
             put
             on
             so
             bold
             a
             resolution
             ,
             being
             to
             meet
             with
             so
             many
             difficulties
             therein
             .
             when
             the
             Catholicks
             camp
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Enemies
             Trenches
             ,
             and
             when
             Spinola
             spyed
             out
             their
             weakest
             situation
             ,
             he
             turned
             thitherward
             .
             The
             design
             was
             to
             fall
             on
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             both
             those
             who
             brought
             the
             succour
             from
             abroad
             .
             and
             those
             that
             expected
             it
             from
             within
             .
             Spinola
             thus
             ordered
             his
             Army
             ;
             he
             made
             a
             flying
             Squadron
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             his
             custom
             he
             placed
             in
             the
             Front
             ,
             with
             two
             peeces
             of
             Artillery
             ;
             and
             in
             it
             were
             twelve
             hundred
             choise
             souldiers
             ,
             picked
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Nations
             ;
             and
             this
             he
             assigned
             to
             Camp-master
             Antunes
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             valliantest
             and
             oldest
             souldiers
             of
             all
             Flanders
             .
             A
             little
             behinde
             this
             followed
             two
             other
             Battalions
             of
             Foot
             ,
             with
             two
             peeces
             of
             Artillery
             likewise
             in
             the
             Fronts
             of
             each
             of
             them
             ;
             the
             one
             Spaniards
             under
             Camp-master
             Menesses
             ;
             the
             other
             Italians
             ,
             under
             the
             two
             Camp-masters
             ,
             Justinian
             ,
             and
             Branchatchio
             .
             These
             two
             Battalions
             stood
             on
             equal
             brest
             ,
             but
             at
             a
             befitting
             distance
             one
             from
             another
             .
             After
             these
             came
             another
             greater
             Battalion
             of
             Foot
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             was
             the
             last
             ,
             it
             had
             two
             peeces
             of
             Artillery
             on
             the
             Rear
             thereof
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             led
             on
             by
             Count
             
               d'
               Emden
            
             ,
             a
             German
             Camp-master
             ;
             and
             by
             Monsieur
             
               d'
               Ashshurt
            
             ,
             a
             Walloon
             Camp-master
             .
             The
             Horse
             were
             placed
             on
             both
             the
             Flanks
             ,
             divided
             into
             divers
             Squadrons
             :
             two
             whereof
             which
             were
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             which
             were
             called
             the
             reserve
             ,
             as
             being
             reserved
             for
             the
             greatest
             need
             ,
             were
             commanded
             by
             Cavalier
             Bentivoglio
             ,
             and
             
               Luca
               Cairo
            
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             Italians
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             the
             ancientest
             Captains
             .
             On
             
             the
             Front
             of
             the
             Cavalry
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Van
             stood
             Velasco
             their
             General
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ;
             and
             Melzi
             Lieutenant
             General
             on
             the
             left
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Enemy
             were
             much
             superior
             in
             Horse
             ,
             their
             wings
             were
             sheltered
             with
             long
             and
             redoubled
             Files
             of
             Carts
             ,
             which
             were
             likewise
             furnished
             with
             some
             Files
             of
             Musketteers
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             peece
             of
             Artillery
             on
             each
             side
             .
             Spinola
             chose
             no
             particular
             place
             for
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             at
             liberty
             to
             turn
             whither
             he
             listed
             .
             This
             was
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Camp
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             manner
             they
             still
             drew
             nearer
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             had
             all
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             fight
             ,
             yet
             Spinola
             to
             confirm
             it
             the
             more
             in
             them
             ,
             by
             shewing
             his
             own
             forwardness
             ,
             added
             such
             incitements
             ,
             as
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             was
             most
             requisite
             ;
             he
             told
             them
             ,
          
           
             
               That
               the
               preservation
               of
            
             Groll
             
               was
               not
               onely
               in
               dispute
               now
               ,
               but
               even
               the
               like
               of
               all
               that
               they
               had
               purchased
               at
               the
               price
               of
               so
               much
               blood
               and
               labour
               on
               the
               other
               side
               the
            
             Rhine
             .
             
               That
               therefore
               they
               must
               either
               dye
               or
               relieve
               it
               .
               But
               that
               he
               believed
               ,
               though
               the
               Enemy
               were
               more
               in
               numbers
               then
               they
               ,
               yet
               they
               would
               not
               come
               to
               the
               tryal
               of
               a
               battel
               .
               That
               it
               was
               not
               numbers
               ,
               but
               valour
               that
               got
               the
               victory
               .
               And
               had
               they
               not
               newly
               tryed
               even
               in
               those
               very
               parts
               ,
               that
               Count
            
             Maurice
             
               would
               still
               keep
               sheltered
               between
               Ditches
               and
               Rivers
               ,
               not
               ever
               coming
               forth
               to
               open
               battel
               ?
               And
               more
               of
               late
               at
            
             Reinberg
             ,
             
               when
               ,
               did
               he
               shew
               any
               true
               good
               will
               thereunto
               ?
               Let
               them
               then
               according
               to
               their
               custom
               ,
               play
               their
               parts
               valiantly
               .
               That
               he
               would
               not
               fail
               on
               his
               behalf
               ;
               nor
               would
               he
               forget
               to
               let
               the
               King
               and
               Arch-dukes
               know
               their
               several
               good
               services
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               their
               reward
               .
            
          
           
             But
             these
             exhortations
             needed
             not
             :
             For
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             were
             it
             either
             by
             express
             orders
             from
             the
             Confederate
             Provinces
             ;
             or
             for
             some
             particular
             sense
             of
             his
             own
             ;
             or
             that
             in
             reason
             of
             war
             ,
             (
             he
             being
             so
             great
             a
             Commander
             )
             it
             ought
             indeed
             to
             have
             been
             done
             ;
             he
             would
             not
             lead
             forth
             his
             Army
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             nor
             put
             himself
             upon
             the
             trial
             of
             a
             Battel
             .
             And
             not
             being
             sufficiently
             fortified
             ,
             to
             attend
             the
             Catholick
             Camp
             within
             his
             Trenches
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             retreat
             ;
             and
             first
             staying
             in
             a
             certain
             place
             where
             he
             was
             safe
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             he
             afterward
             withdrew
             from
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             led
             his
             Army
             into
             other
             parts
             .
             And
             Spinola
             after
             he
             had
             furnished
             the
             Town
             with
             what
             was
             necessary
             for
             the
             defence
             thereof
             ,
             did
             the
             like
             .
             And
             sending
             his
             souldiers
             to
             their
             Garrisons
             ,
             he
             himself
             past
             back
             again
             over
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             Arch-duke
             at
             Brussels
             :
             Spinola's
             designs
             had
             then
             been
             really
             very
             great
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             gathered
             by
             what
             we
             have
             said
             .
             And
             though
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             unexpected
             difficulties
             which
             arose
             ,
             the
             success
             did
             not
             correspond
             to
             expectation
             ;
             yet
             these
             two
             affairs
             of
             Reinberg
             and
             Groll
             proved
             such
             ,
             as
             doubtlessly
             the
             one
             may
             be
             numbred
             amongst
             the
             noblest
             Sieges
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             amongst
             the
             most
             famous
             Reliefs
             ,
             that
             the
             War
             of
             Flanders
             had
             till
             then
             produced
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             WARS
             OF
             FLANDERS
             ,
             Written
             by
             CARDINAL
             
               BENTIVOGLIO
               .
               The
               Third
               Part.
            
             
          
           
             BOOK
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Contents
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Popes
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 in
                 advantage
                 to
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
              
               Flanders
               .
               
                 A
                 suspension
                 of
                 Armes
                 insues
                 in
                 those
                 Provinces
                 .
                 They
                 then
                 fall
                 to
                 a
                 setled
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 come
                 either
                 to
                 a
                 settlement
                 of
                 a
                 perpetual
                 Peace
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 some
                 long
                 Truce
                 .
                 The
                 reasons
                 why
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Spain
               
                 and
                 the
                 Arch-Dukes
                 do
                 incline
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Affairs
                 to
                 some
                 accommodation
                 .
                 Great
                 consultations
                 hereupon
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Confederate
                 Provinces
                 .
                 The
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 King
                 of
              
               France
               ,
               
                 and
                 King
                 of
              
               Englands
               
                 sense
                 therein
                 .
                 Count
              
               Maurice
               
                 his
                 declared
                 opposition
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 Treaty
                 proceeds
                 ;
                 and
                 Deputies
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 meet
                 .
                 The
                 Businesses
                 are
                 propounded
                 .
                 Great
                 difficulties
                 in
                 those
                 of
                 the
              
               Indies
               ,
               
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 all
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 soon
                 ends
                 .
                 They
                 therefore
                 enter
                 upon
                 the
                 second
                 Consideration
              
               ;
               Viz.
               
                 Of
                 a
                 long
                 Truce
                 .
                 The
                 Ambassadors
                 of
              
               France
               and
               England
               
                 labour
                 hard
                 therein
                 .
                 Count
              
               Maurice
               
                 does
                 what
                 he
                 can
                 again
                 to
                 interrupt
                 it
                 .
                 Yet
                 the
                 Treaty
                 is
                 held
                 on
                 foot
                 by
                 the
                 said
                 Ambassadors
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 of
              
               France
               
                 doe
                 particularly
                 stickle
                 very
                 servently
                 therein
                 .
                 Divers
                 difficulties
                 arise
                 on
                 the
                 Spanish
                 side
                 :
                 And
                 great
                 diligence
                 is
                 had
                 to
                 overcome
              
               
               
                 them
                 .
                 Which
                 at
                 last
                 is
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 Truce
                 for
                 twelve
                 years
                 is
                 concluded
                 .
              
            
          
           
             IN
             this
             condition
             were
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Flanders
             when
             the
             year
             1607
             began
             ;
             the
             forty
             sixth
             year
             wherein
             those
             miserable
             
             Provinces
             had
             been
             so
             long
             and
             so
             surely
             agitated
             with
             the
             troubles
             of
             war
             ,
             was
             now
             on
             foot
             .
             Nor
             for
             as
             many
             Treaties
             of
             agreement
             as
             had
             been
             begun
             ,
             was
             it
             ever
             possible
             to
             bring
             any
             of
             them
             to
             a
             good
             result
             .
             The
             hottest
             negotiation
             was
             that
             of
             Cullen
             ,
             wherein
             Gregory
             the
             thirteenth
             had
             imployed
             an
             extraordinary
             Nuntio
             ,
             (
             as
             was
             then
             shown
             )
             that
             those
             Provinces
             might
             take
             into
             consideration
             the
             prejudice
             which
             the
             Church
             had
             suffered
             in
             Flanders
             by
             occasion
             of
             the
             Wars
             :
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             what
             benefit
             she
             might
             reap
             by
             the
             introducing
             of
             some
             sort
             of
             accommodation
             .
             His
             successors
             did
             still
             retain
             the
             same
             sense
             .
             And
             more
             modernly
             Clement
             the
             eighth
             in
             his
             having
             endeavoured
             and
             procured
             a
             peace
             between
             the
             two
             Kings
             ,
             did
             amongst
             his
             other
             ends
             ayme
             at
             making
             so
             good
             a
             corrispondency
             between
             them
             ,
             as
             that
             France
             might
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             afford
             all
             favorable
             assistance
             to
             the
             new
             Principallity
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             might
             reduce
             the
             affairs
             of
             those
             Provinces
             to
             some
             peaceful
             end
             .
             Leo
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             Clement
             in
             the
             Pontifical
             See.
             did
             abound
             yet
             more
             in
             the
             same
             sense
             ,
             as
             he
             who
             being
             imployed
             as
             Clements
             Legat
             in
             France
             ,
             had
             been
             the
             chief
             instrument
             of
             making
             that
             peace
             .
             But
             being
             suddenly
             snatched
             away
             by
             death
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             witness
             it
             by
             his
             endeavours
             .
             After
             him
             Paul
             the
             fifth
             was
             Pope
             ;
             a
             Prince
             very
             zealous
             in
             exercising
             the
             Pontificial
             office
             ;
             endowed
             with
             great
             worth
             and
             goodness
             ;
             and
             who
             being
             make
             Cardinal
             by
             Clement
             ,
             had
             drunk
             in
             the
             same
             sense
             of
             labouring
             peace
             in
             Christendom
             :
             and
             of
             still
             preserving
             that
             between
             the
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             particularly
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             service
             that
             Flanders
             might
             receive
             thereby
             .
             Paul
             sat
             at
             the
             helm
             of
             the
             Universal
             Goverment
             of
             the
             Church
             this
             very
             year
             of
             1607
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             second
             year
             of
             his
             Popedome
             .
             Cardinal
             
               Maffeo
               Barberino
            
             was
             then
             Nuntio
             in
             France
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             little
             before
             promoted
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             Cap
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Jovanni
               Garzia
               Millino
            
             ,
             Nuntio
             of
             Spain
             ,
             with
             divers
             others
             of
             great
             merit
             ;
             amongst
             which
             the
             same
             Cardinal
             Barbarino
             ,
             by
             the
             eminency
             of
             his
             deserts
             came
             afterwards
             to
             the
             Supreme
             dignity
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             continues
             still
             happily
             therein
             .
             These
             two
             Cardinals
             did
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             fift
             ,
             do
             all
             the
             best
             offices
             they
             could
             still
             better
             to
             establish
             the
             aforesaid
             Peace
             between
             the
             two
             Kings
             .
             But
             great
             were
             the
             difficulties
             which
             were
             met
             withal
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             near
             confederacy
             which
             was
             between
             the
             United
             Provinces
             and
             that
             Crown
             .
             Yet
             Cardinal
             Barberino
             took
             often
             occasion
             to
             put
             the
             King
             in
             minde
             ,
             how
             much
             it
             became
             him
             to
             see
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             Flemish
             Rebels
             abased
             .
             He
             told
             him
             how
             that
             they
             had
             alwaies
             conspired
             together
             with
             the
             Hugonots
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             the
             French
             Hugonots
             no
             less
             fervently
             with
             them
             ;
             that
             each
             of
             these
             had
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             with
             mutual
             intelligence
             favoured
             the
             others
             rebellion
             .
             That
             in
             point
             of
             Religion
             ,
             Calvenism
             raigned
             equally
             in
             them
             both
             ;
             a
             Sect
             which
             was
             no
             less
             an
             Enemy
             to
             temporal
             Monarchy
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             supreme
             premecy
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             and
             that
             it
             had
             already
             been
             seen
             ,
             and
             was
             still
             seen
             to
             what
             end
             the
             Politick
             Government
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             did
             tend
             :
             and
             particularly
             by
             their
             so
             many
             Towns
             of
             safety
             ;
             wherein
             doubtlessly
             their
             onely
             ayme
             was
             to
             make
             a
             separation
             of
             themselves
             from
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             the
             Government
             of
             Holland
             into
             France
             .
             These
             reasons
             ,
             together
             with
             divers
             other
             which
             the
             same
             matter
             did
             administer
             ,
             prevailed
             much
             with
             the
             King.
             But
             because
             the
             Cardinal
             knew
             very
             well
             how
             desirous
             the
             Pope
             was
             to
             fasten
             the
             two
             Crowns
             close
             together
             by
             all
             possible
             means
             ,
             he
             bethought
             himself
             of
             uniting
             them
             together
             by
             marriage
             .
             They
             had
             both
             of
             them
             several
             sons
             and
             daughters
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             were
             very
             young
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             example
             of
             so
             many
             remote
             espousals
             ,
             which
             had
             at
             all
             times
             insued
             between
             great
             Princes
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Publick
             good
             ,
             he
             thought
             the
             negotiation
             hereof
             ought
             very
             suddenly
             to
             be
             commenced
             .
             The
             Pope
             approved
             of
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             gave
             order
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             that
             he
             should
             as
             dexterously
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             set
             on
             foot
             the
             Treaty
             there
             in
             France
             .
             Monsieur
             de
             
             Villeroy
             was
             then
             chief
             Secretary
             of
             State
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             ,
             a
             State
             Minister
             very
             much
             versed
             in
             the
             management
             of
             the
             weightiest
             affairs
             of
             that
             Crown
             ;
             wherefore
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             particular
             esteem
             that
             he
             was
             in
             with
             the
             King
             of
             all
             the
             other
             State
             Officers
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             did
             most
             usually
             negotiate
             with
             him
             .
             He
             therefore
             made
             the
             first
             overture
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             thought
             he
             found
             such
             a
             disposition
             in
             him
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             he
             began
             afterwards
             to
             move
             it
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             approve
             of
             it
             from
             the
             very
             first
             .
             The
             Pope
             was
             hereat
             very
             well
             pleased
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             like
             introduction
             being
             by
             his
             order
             made
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             Milino
             in
             Spain
             ;
             upon
             the
             same
             motives
             which
             Cardinal
             Barbarino
             had
             made
             use
             of
             in
             France
             ;
             he
             found
             alike
             inclination
             there
             also
             ,
             applying
             himself
             especially
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lerma
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             chiefest
             favour
             and
             authority
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
             And
             though
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             tender
             years
             of
             the
             Princely
             progeny
             ,
             and
             for
             divers
             other
             reasons
             ,
             the
             business
             past
             no
             further
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             yet
             the
             same
             Pope
             having
             at
             other
             times
             set
             the
             negotiation
             more
             maturely
             on
             foot
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             last
             to
             the
             great
             honor
             of
             the
             Holy
             See
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             glory
             of
             his
             endeavours
             ,
             perfected
             and
             consummated
             ,
             in
             two
             mutual
             marriages
             between
             those
             two
             Crowns
             .
             But
             amongst
             
             Barbarino's
             main
             motives
             ,
             and
             
               Paulus
               quintus
            
             his
             chief
             ends
             this
             was
             one
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             near
             alliance
             of
             the
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             for
             both
             their
             general
             welfares
             ,
             a
             third
             marriage
             might
             be
             made
             ,
             by
             joyning
             a
             second
             son
             of
             Spain
             to
             a
             daughter
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             by
             placing
             this
             young
             couple
             near
             the
             Infanta
             Isabella
             ,
             who
             might
             succeed
             in
             the
             Principallity
             of
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             now
             that
             there
             was
             no
             hopes
             of
             succession
             between
             her
             and
             the
             Arch-duke
             ;
             and
             this
             would
             at
             the
             same
             time
             have
             redownded
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             without
             doubt
             it
             might
             be
             thought
             ,
             that
             no
             tye
             would
             have
             proved
             more
             tenacious
             then
             this
             ,
             to
             unite
             both
             the
             Crowns
             together
             by
             interchangeable
             advantages
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             Flanders
             injoy
             the
             benefit
             which
             by
             the
             precedent
             marriage
             between
             the
             Arch-duke
             and
             the
             Insanta
             Isabella
             was
             hoped
             for
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             matter
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             in
             point
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             which
             for
             want
             of
             succession
             did
             not
             afterwards
             insue
             .
             A
             thought
             which
             the
             Pope
             himself
             alwaies
             had
             ,
             and
             which
             often
             was
             made
             known
             to
             us
             in
             the
             time
             of
             our
             Nuntioture
             in
             Flanders
             :
             to
             the
             which
             he
             was
             chiefly
             moved
             by
             the
             example
             of
             what
             had
             been
             done
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             same
             two
             Princes
             ,
             by
             Philip
             the
             second
             a
             King
             of
             great
             piety
             and
             prudence
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             same
             considerations
             which
             were
             then
             discerned
             in
             Clement
             the
             eighth
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             worthy
             and
             so
             zealous
             a
             Pope
             .
             These
             intercessions
             which
             were
             so
             efficatious
             made
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Pope
             Paul
             to
             the
             two
             Kings
             still
             to
             establish
             more
             good
             intelligence
             between
             them
             ,
             made
             much
             then
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Treaty
             begun
             that
             Winter
             touching
             some
             suspention
             of
             Arms
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             afterwards
             come
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             to
             some
             former
             negotiation
             either
             of
             a
             perpetual
             Peace
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             long
             Truce
             .
             The
             Authority
             which
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             with
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             greater
             then
             then
             it
             was
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             plainly
             seen
             ,
             that
             no
             overture
             made
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             have
             been
             listend
             unto
             by
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             would
             much
             less
             have
             had
             any
             good
             end
             without
             his
             appearing
             ,
             and
             particular
             favour
             therein
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             aforesaid
             intercessions
             would
             greatly
             help
             to
             dispose
             that
             King
             to
             favour
             so
             much
             the
             more
             the
             negotiation
             which
             was
             already
             begun
             ,
             and
             which
             afterwards
             by
             his
             authority
             chiefly
             was
             concluded
             ,
             and
             ended
             in
             a
             Truce
             of
             twelve
             years
             (
             as
             shall
             hereafter
             be
             related
             )
             though
             through
             the
             wonted
             jealousies
             of
             Princes
             ,
             he
             seemed
             at
             first
             rather
             averse
             then
             willing
             thereunto
             .
             At
             this
             very
             time
             were
             we
             destined
             to
             be
             Nuntio
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Brussels
             .
             just
             when
             the
             suspention
             of
             Arms
             was
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             past
             into
             a
             greater
             Treaty
             .
             Before
             the
             suspention
             was
             had
             which
             was
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             May
             no
             military
             action
             was
             done
             that
             deserves
             any
             relation
             .
             We
             will
             therefore
             fall
             to
             give
             you
             an
             account
             of
             all
             the
             aforesaid
             negotiation
             ;
             and
             because
             when
             the
             Truce
             was
             established
             ,
             we
             did
             then
             compose
             a
             full
             historical
             Narration
             thereof
             apart
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             printed
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             other
             of
             our
             writings
             concerning
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             that
             even
             since
             then
             we
             had
             a
             thought
             of
             composing
             this
             intire
             present
             History
             of
             the
             War
             which
             happened
             in
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             till
             by
             the
             Truce
             ,
             Arms
             were
             laid
             down
             :
             we
             will
             therefore
             here
             
             insert
             the
             same
             Relation
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             formerly
             printed
             ;
             it
             being
             a
             member
             which
             ought
             also
             to
             be
             joyned
             to
             this
             body
             in
             this
             place
             :
             and
             which
             will
             now
             fully
             compleat
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Command
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Army
             being
             past
             into
             Marquis
             
             Spinola's
             hands
             ,
             great
             were
             those
             designes
             (
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             )
             which
             he
             brought
             with
             him
             from
             Spain
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             chief
             seat
             of
             the
             War
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             to
             straiten
             the
             enemy
             the
             most
             they
             could
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             were
             the
             extraordinary
             Forces
             in
             the
             two
             last
             fields
             raised
             .
             But
             though
             great
             advantages
             were
             gotten
             thereby
             ,
             yet
             fell
             they
             far
             short
             of
             the
             conceived
             hopes
             .
             It
             was
             seen
             that
             Spain
             could
             not
             continue
             to
             maintain
             so
             excessive
             an
             expence
             .
             That
             for
             want
             of
             money
             ,
             a
             new
             Mutiny
             had
             again
             happened
             .
             That
             another
             might
             insue
             ;
             and
             that
             one
             of
             these
             disorders
             did
             much
             confound
             ,
             and
             distort
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             Spinola
             was
             so
             troubled
             with
             these
             and
             some
             other
             reflections
             of
             importance
             ,
             as
             he
             at
             last
             fell
             upon
             those
             very
             considerations
             ,
             which
             already
             divers
             of
             the
             gravest
             ,
             and
             best
             experienced
             State-Ministers
             both
             of
             Spain
             and
             Flanders
             had
             faln
             upon
             ,
             touching
             the
             difficulties
             and
             dangers
             which
             the
             Warre
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             the
             going
             about
             to
             weaken
             or
             subdue
             the
             Enemy
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             brought
             with
             it
             .
             They
             discoursed
             thus
             amogst
             themselves
             .
          
           
             
               That
               all
               the
               good
               they
               had
               reaped
               by
               forty
               years
               War
               was
               ,
               their
               having
               made
               the
               Enemy
               the
               more
               strong
               ;
               more
               resolute
               to
               defend
               their
               usurpt
               liberty
               ;
               more
               firm
               in
               the
               union
               which
               they
               had
               established
               amongst
               themselves
               ;
               and
               better
               united
               to
               the
               forein
               Princes
               whho
               sided
               with
               them
               :
               That
               Nature's
               self
               might
               be
               said
               to
               have
               fought
               always
               for
               them
               ,
               by
               their
               Bulwarks
               of
               Sea
               and
               Rivers
               ,
               and
               their
               strong
               scituations
               in
               all
               other
               parts
               ;
               and
               that
               where
               nature
               was
               wanting
               ,
               there
               industry
               ,
               together
               wih
               their
               so
               many
               well
               munited
               places
               did
               make
               amends
               :
               That
               their
               power
               by
               land
               was
               verygreat
               in
               all
               things
               else
               ;
               and
               their
               power
               as
               sea
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             Spain
             
               had
               been
               much
               indamaged
               thereby
               ,
               even
               in
               the
            
             East-Indies
             ;
             
               and
               was
               in
               danger
               of
               being
               a
               greater
               sufferer
               by
               them
               in
               the
            
             West-Indies
             
               also
               :
               What
               amass
               of
               strength
               (
               on
               the
               other
               side
               )
               and
               money
               must
               it
               cost
               the
               King
               to
               maintain
               the
               War
               of
            
             Flanders
             ?
             
               That
               doubtlesly
               his
               Empire
               was
               very
               large
               ,
               but
               much
               discunited
            
             ;
             Flanders
             ,
             
               the
               most
               disunited
               member
               of
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               his
               Dominions
               both
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               .
               That
               the
               sea
               was
               blocked
               up
               by
               the
               Enemies
               ships
               :
               That
               their
               passage
               by
               land
               did
               depend
               upon
               many
               Princes
               ,
               which
               alwaies
               caused
               great
               difficulties
               in
               their
               sending
               of
               aid
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               their
               men
               more
               by
               their
               marches
               then
               by
               their
               bickerings
               .
               Then
               ,
               how
               many
               corruptions
               and
               disorders
               had
               been
               rooted
               in
               their
               Army
               ?
               and
               how
               could
               they
               be
               remedied
               during
               the
               War
               ,
               they
               being
               the
               effects
               which
               so
               long
               a
               War
               had
               inevitably
               produced
               ?
               That
               instead
               of
               obedience
               ,
               strife
               reigned
               amongst
               the
               Nations
               .
               That
               there
               were
               now
               more
               wives
               then
               souldiers
               ;
               more
               mutinies
               then
               years
               ;
               that
               their
               own
               Forces
               were
               almost
               as
               dangerous
               to
               them
               as
               those
               of
               their
               Enemies
               :
               And
               mutinies
               growing
               so
               familiar
               ,
               now
               of
               one
               ,
               now
               of
               another
               Nation
               ;
               and
               ofttimes
               of
               many
               Nations
               at
               once
               ,
               what
               a
               sad
               day
               would
               that
               be
               when
               the
               whole
               Army
               should
               mutiny
               together
               ?
               a
               day
               which
               would
               bring
               the
               Kings
               affairs
               in
            
             Flanders
             
               to
               their
               utmost
               danger
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ;
               for
               the
               defence
               whereof
               the
               War
               at
               first
               was
               chiefly
               made
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               so
               long
               maintained
               by
               the
               Spanish
               side
               .
               If
               then
               by
               so
               many
               reasons
               and
               so
               long
               experience
               ,
               War
               against
               the
               Enemy
               were
               to
               be
               esteemed
               so
               fruitless
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               better
               (
               said
               they
               )
               to
               come
               to
               some
               fair
               agreement
               with
               them
               ?
               is
               it
               not
               better
               to
               order
               our
               Army
               anew
               ?
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               get
               strength
               ,
               and
               laying
               down
               Arms
               ,
               except
               what
               with
               time
               would
               make
               most
               to
               the
               Spanish
               advantage
               ?
               Arms
               being
               laid
               down
               ,
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               already
               grown
               old
               ,
               might
               in
               this
               interim
               die
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               that
               assistance
               might
               chance
               to
               cease
               ,
               which
               was
               subministred
               to
               the
               Enemy
               by
               a
               Prince
               of
               such
               power
               and
               repute
               :
               That
               after
               his
               death
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             France
             
               might
               peradventure
               change
               face
               ,
               their
               King
               being
               so
               young
               :
               the
               like
               might
               be
               expected
               in
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               their
               King
               being
               a
               new
               King
               ,
               and
               a
               Scotchman
               ,
               but
               ill
               looked
               on
               by
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               the
               Enemy
               having
               likewise
               received
               considerable
               succours
               from
            
             Scotland
             :
             
               And
               in
               case
               any
               of
               these
               things
               should
               happen
               ,
               how
               much
               would
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Spain
             
               be
               bettered
               ?
               But
               above
               all
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               hoped
               that
               even
               peace
               it self
               might
               turn
               to
               a
               secret
               war
               against
               the
               Enemy
               :
               That
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Spanish
               forces
               was
               the
               bond
               which
               fastened
               their
               union
               closest
               ;
               so
               as
               this
               fear
               ceasing
            
             
             
               through
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               quiet
               ,
               some
               domestick
               evil
               might
               arise
               amongst
               them
               which
               might
               break
               the
               union
               ;
               and
               some
               opportunity
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Arch-dukes
               ,
               of
               regaining
               some
               of
               the
               Rebelious
               Provinces
               by
               underhand-dealing
               ,
               and
               of
               subjugating
               the
               others
               afterwards
               by
               force
               .
            
          
           
             These
             reasons
             were
             doubtlesly
             very
             weighty
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             consideration
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             oft-times
             argued
             in
             Spain
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             King
             had
             at
             last
             resolved
             that
             if
             he
             could
             not
             effect
             his
             ends
             by
             arms
             ,
             all
             possible
             means
             should
             be
             used
             to
             come
             by
             some
             convenient
             Treaty
             of
             agreement
             with
             the
             Enemy
             in
             Flanders
             :
             and
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             may
             be
             said
             totally
             to
             depend
             upon
             the
             King
             :
             For
             the
             marriage
             between
             the
             Arch-duke
             and
             the
             Kings
             sister
             proving
             barren
             ,
             and
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             being
             consequently
             to
             return
             unto
             the
             King
             again
             ,
             he
             had
             therefore
             chiefly
             maintained
             the
             War
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             consequently
             all
             Treaties
             '
             of
             agreement
             were
             chiefly
             to
             depend
             upon
             his
             Authority
             .
             The
             Arch-duke
             inclined
             also
             very
             much
             to
             bring
             things
             to
             some
             accommodation
             ;
             he
             being
             a
             Prince
             naturally
             given
             to
             love
             his
             quiet
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             years
             and
             experience
             ,
             might
             comprehend
             better
             then
             any
             other
             the
             dangerous
             consequences
             which
             the
             War
             of
             Flanders
             brought
             with
             it
             :
             but
             it
             was
             very
             hard
             to
             find
             out
             a
             way
             how
             to
             treat
             of
             accommodation
             .
             A
             while
             since
             the
             enemy
             seemed
             to
             be
             quite
             averse
             unto
             any
             such
             Treaty
             ;
             and
             still
             swelling
             with
             prosperity
             and
             success
             ,
             they
             resolved
             never
             to
             listen
             to
             any
             whatsoever
             Treaty
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             King
             and
             Archdukes
             should
             first
             publickly
             declare
             that
             they
             treated
             with
             them
             as
             with
             Free
             Provinces
             and
             States
             ,
             unto
             the
             which
             the
             King
             nor
             Arch-dukes
             made
             no
             claim
             nor
             pretence
             whatsoever
             :
             wherein
             the
             Arch-duke
             found
             great
             repugnancy
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             foresaw
             the
             like
             in
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             
               He
               thought
               that
               to
               declare
               those
               now
               to
               be
               a
               free
               people
               ,
               against
               whom
               they
               had
               fought
               as
               against
               rebels
               ,
               would
               be
               to
               confess
               that
               their
               former
               war
               had
               been
               unjust
               ;
               and
               that
               to
               seem
               now
               so
               willing
               to
               put
               an
               end
               unto
               it
               ,
               would
               be
               likewise
               a
               declaring
               that
               they
               were
               no
               longer
               able
               to
               maintain
               it
               ;
               what
               honour
               should
               they
               lose
               herein
               ?
               how
               could
               they
               with
               credit
               treat
               of
               peace
               or
               truce
               with
               their
               own
               rebels
               ;
               and
               how
               dangerous
               a
               president
               would
               it
               be
               ,
               to
               make
               liberty
               the
               reward
               of
               rebellion
               ?
               for
               such
               an
               example
               in
               favour
               of
               those
               Provinces
               which
               had
               rebelled
               ,
               would
               be
               an
               invitation
               to
               such
               as
               yet
               kept
               their
               obedience
               to
               doe
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             This
             preparation
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1607.
             
             Father
             
               John
               Neyen
            
             ,
             a
             Franciscan
             Fryer
             ,
             was
             then
             at
             Brussels
             ,
             he
             was
             born
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             taken
             upon
             him
             that
             religious
             habit
             ,
             he
             had
             staid
             awhile
             in
             Spain
             ,
             to
             pass
             the
             course
             of
             his
             studies
             there
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             reason
             was
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             affairs
             of
             that
             Court.
             He
             returned
             from
             thence
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             being
             become
             Commissary
             General
             of
             his
             Order
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             he
             kept
             very
             much
             at
             Brussels
             :
             He
             was
             very
             religious
             ,
             of
             an
             eloquent
             tongue
             ,
             very
             well
             fitted
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             his
             Countey
             ,
             and
             therefore
             as
             well
             acceptable
             in
             private
             discourse
             as
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ;
             and
             much
             versed
             in
             the
             negotiations
             of
             the
             age
             .
             The
             Commissary
             had
             some
             acquaintance
             in
             Holland
             ;
             and
             by
             chance
             a
             Holland
             Merchant
             who
             was
             a
             friend
             of
             his
             was
             then
             in
             Brussels
             ;
             This
             Merchant
             was
             very
             inward
             with
             divers
             of
             the
             chiefest
             that
             sate
             at
             the
             Helm
             in
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
             The
             Arch-duke
             being
             at
             privat
             councel
             with
             Spinola
             and
             some
             others
             of
             the
             Kings
             Officers
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             't
             was
             thought
             expedient
             that
             the
             Commissary
             should
             dispose
             the
             Merchant
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Hague
             in
             Holland
             to
             endeavour
             some
             new
             overture
             of
             Treaty
             .
             The
             Merchant
             went
             ;
             but
             he
             found
             no
             ear
             would
             be
             given
             thereunto
             ,
             till
             the
             abovesaid
             Declaration
             of
             their
             being
             Free-States
             were
             granted
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             should
             precede
             all
             other
             things
             .
             The
             Arch-duke
             was
             sencible
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             repugnancies
             in
             condescending
             thereunto
             :
             yet
             all
             the
             former
             considerations
             being
             again
             weighed
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             last
             judged
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             best
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             present
             necessity
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             means
             should
             be
             used
             to
             procure
             a
             cessation
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             a
             Treaty
             of
             accommodation
             .
          
           
             
               If
               the
               Treaty
               should
               have
               good
               success
               ,
               the
               success
               would
               sufficiently
               applaud
               the
               Treaty
               ;
               if
               it
               should
               not
               succeed
               well
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               must
               be
               forced
               to
               continue
               the
               war
               ,
               the
               making
               of
               such
               a
               verbal
               Declaration
               would
               not
               import
               much
               ;
               't
               was
               added
               ,
               That
               to
               declare
               that
               they
               treated
               with
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
               
               as
               with
               Free
               States
               unto
               which
               the
               King
               and
               Arch-dukes
               laid
               no
               pretension
               ,
               was
               alwayes
               to
               be
               understood
               by
               way
               of
               supposition
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               free
               ,
               not
               signifying
               a
               true
               and
               legitimate
               liberty
               ;
               which
               they
               by
               their
               rebellion
               could
               never
               justly
               come
               by
               ,
               nor
               justly
               enjoy
               :
               which
               being
               so
               manifest
               ,
               neither
               did
               the
               King
               nor
               the
               Arch-dukes
               lose
               any
               right
               which
               they
               formerly
               had
               to
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
               though
               they
               should
               make
               a
               Declaration
               thus
               limited
               .
            
          
           
             Sudden
             advertisment
             was
             sent
             to
             Spain
             of
             what
             had
             been
             discovered
             by
             the
             Merchants
             means
             ;
             and
             all
             things
             were
             again
             represented
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             were
             thought
             likelyest
             to
             induce
             him
             to
             give
             way
             ,
             that
             some
             Treaty
             of
             agreement
             might
             be
             had
             with
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             .
             The
             reasons
             which
             prevailed
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             did
             so
             likewise
             in
             Spain
             ,
             in
             perswading
             the
             King
             to
             give
             way
             to
             the
             Treaty
             which
             was
             desired
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Arch-duke
             resolved
             to
             send
             the
             Commissary
             General
             in
             person
             ,
             into
             Holland
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             once
             more
             some
             fairer
             way
             of
             commencing
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             to
             yield
             at
             last
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             remedy
             ,
             to
             what
             the
             United
             Provinces
             pretended
             unto
             .
             The
             Commissary
             took
             his
             journey
             about
             the
             end
             of
             February
             ;
             and
             being
             come
             to
             the
             Hague
             ,
             he
             soon
             perceived
             there
             was
             no
             hopes
             of
             ever
             being
             heard
             in
             any
             thing
             whatsoeever
             ,
             unless
             the
             abovesaid
             Declaration
             should
             precede
             :
             whereupon
             being
             admitted
             into
             the
             Councel
             of
             the
             States
             Generall
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             supreme
             magistracy
             by
             which
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             those
             Provinces
             is
             represented
             :
             he
             opened
             himself
             thus
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             
               That
               the
               Arch-duke
               Albertus
               ,
               and
               the
               Arch-dutchess
               the
               Infanta
               his
               wife
               ,
               had
               alwayes
               desired
               to
               see
               the
               Low-Countries
               once
               free
               from
               civil
               wars
               ;
               that
               so
               many
               and
               so
               bitter
               calamities
               of
               war
               ,
               might
               be
               turned
               to
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               a
               happy
               peace
               .
               That
               peace
               was
               the
               end
               of
               war
               ;
               which
               not
               being
               to
               be
               had
               but
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Treaty
               ,
               they
               did
               consent
               on
               their
               side
               that
               the
               Declaration
               of
               Liberty
               which
               they
               knew
               the
               United
               Provinces
               do
               pretend
               unto
               should
               precede
               ;
               that
               it
               became
               all
               good
               Princes
               to
               endeavour
               all
               means
               whereby
               to
               cause
               quiet
               unto
               their
               people
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               justifie
               this
               their
               so
               just
               and
               religious
               end
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               they
               had
               willingly
               descended
               now
               to
               an
               overture
               of
               Treaty
               ;
               and
               to
               second
               the
               success
               thereof
               ,
               would
               be
               as
               willing
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               tend
               to
               the
               good
               of
               the
               weal-publick
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Proposition
             being
             well
             discust
             in
             the
             Councel
             of
             the
             States
             General
             ,
             they
             thought
             that
             whatsoever
             could
             be
             desired
             ,
             made
             then
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             resolved
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             offer
             :
             and
             before
             the
             Commissary
             departed
             ,
             a
             suspension
             of
             Arms
             for
             eight
             months
             was
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             begin
             the
             next
             May
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             likewise
             concluded
             that
             the
             Treaty
             should
             begin
             the
             next
             September
             .
             The
             Commissary
             went
             from
             Holland
             with
             this
             answer
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             Arch-dukes
             declared
             by
             a
             particular
             Edict
             or
             Proclamation
             ,
             that
             they
             came
             to
             suspension
             of
             Arms
             with
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             as
             with
             Free
             Provinces
             and
             States
             ,
             unto
             which
             they
             did
             not
             lay
             any
             pretence
             ;
             the
             States-General
             did
             also
             the
             like
             on
             their
             side
             the
             Commissary
             did
             likewise
             promise
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             should
             by
             the
             Arch-dukes
             procurement
             ratifie
             the
             same
             within
             three
             months
             :
             and
             he
             did
             likewise
             desire
             in
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Arch-dukes
             ,
             that
             the
             States
             would
             inhabit
             all
             hostility
             by
             sea
             ,
             promising
             that
             the
             Arch-dukes
             would
             oblige
             themselves
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             should
             do
             the
             same
             :
             to
             the
             which
             the
             States
             after
             some
             difficulties
             condescended
             :
             all
             this
             was
             afterwards
             published
             by
             the
             United
             Provinces
             to
             their
             people
             with
             great
             demonstrations
             of
             joy
             ;
             and
             they
             gave
             an
             account
             thereof
             to
             their
             Confederate
             Princes
             ;
             but
             more
             particularly
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             and
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             from
             both
             of
             which
             ,
             Ambassadors
             were
             forthwith
             sent
             to
             congratulate
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             were
             at
             this
             pass
             when
             I
             came
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             which
             was
             on
             Saint
             Laurence
             his
             eve
             ,
             1607.
             
             It
             cannot
             be
             exprest
             how
             all
             men
             on
             all
             sides
             did
             rejoyce
             ,
             in
             expectation
             of
             what
             the
             event
             would
             prove
             .
             Soon
             after
             my
             coming
             to
             Brussels
             the
             Kings
             ratification
             came
             ;
             to
             procure
             the
             which
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             give
             a
             more
             particular
             account
             of
             what
             had
             past
             ,
             the
             Arch-duke
             had
             dispatched
             away
             Commissary
             Neyen
             .
             The
             ratification
             came
             in
             general
             terms
             ;
             and
             so
             pen'd
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             to
             be
             doubted
             the
             United
             Provinces
             would
             not
             allow
             of
             it
             :
             yet
             
               Lewis
               Verreychen
            
             ,
             chief
             Secretary
             of
             State
             to
             the
             Arch-dukes
             was
             suddenly
             sent
             with
             it
             into
             
             Holland
             .
             The
             United
             Provinces
             shewed
             strange
             arrogancy
             in
             these
             negotiations
             ;
             and
             particularly
             a
             great
             suspition
             of
             being
             over-reached
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             whence
             it
             was
             to
             be
             beleeved
             that
             they
             would
             interpret
             all
             that
             should
             come
             from
             that
             side
             in
             the
             worst
             sense
             .
          
           
             You
             have
             heard
             what
             the
             number
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             are
             seated
             .
             How
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             are
             seated
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             five
             lie
             more
             inwards
             into
             the
             land
             ;
             these
             therefore
             did
             more
             willingly
             give
             way
             unto
             the
             Treaty
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             did
             afterwards
             appear
             more
             inclined
             to
             continue
             it
             .
             The
             principal
             and
             Fundamental
             Law
             of
             their
             union
             is
             ,
             That
             in
             resolutions
             appertaining
             to
             the
             common
             interest
             ,
             the
             Votes
             of
             all
             of
             them
             must
             equally
             agree
             ;
             so
             as
             their
             businesses
             proceed
             but
             slowly
             ;
             they
             being
             to
             be
             treated
             of
             apart
             in
             every
             several
             Province
             ,
             and
             alike
             uniform
             consent
             to
             be
             gathered
             from
             them
             all
             by
             long
             and
             tedious
             perswasions
             ,
             as
             their
             liberty
             is
             in
             all
             of
             them
             alike
             ;
             The
             Kings
             ratification
             being
             then
             sundry
             times
             consulted
             on
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             jealousies
             ,
             these
             difficulties
             were
             objected
             by
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
             That
             the
             ratification
             came
             in
             general
             terms
             ;
             that
             it
             did
             not
             contain
             the
             essential
             clause
             touching
             their
             liberty
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             King
             still
             styled
             the
             Arch-dukes
             Princes
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ;
             that
             the
             King
             writ
             himself
             ,
             I
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             he
             used
             to
             do
             to
             his
             own
             Vassals
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             written
             in
             ordinary
             Paper
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             Parchment
             ,
             as
             is
             usually
             done
             in
             things
             of
             great
             importance
             :
             and
             finally
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             sealed
             with
             a
             little
             seal
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             a
             great
             one
             ;
             as
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             .
             Verreychin
             being
             afterwards
             sent
             for
             in
             ,
             these
             difficulties
             were
             propounded
             unto
             him
             and
             exaggerated
             rather
             in
             an
             insolent
             then
             free
             manner
             :
             and
             it
             was
             at
             last
             concluded
             ,
             that
             the
             United
             Provinces
             would
             by
             no
             means
             accept
             of
             the
             ratification
             in
             manner
             as
             it
             was
             by
             him
             presented
             .
          
           
             The
             common
             peoples
             madness
             is
             alwaies
             very
             great
             ,
             but
             more
             when
             they
             are
             smiled
             upon
             by
             Fortune
             .
             They
             are
             full
             of
             arrogancy
             ,
             and
             rashness
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             Prosperity
             ;
             and
             as
             base
             and
             abject
             in
             adversity
             :
             So
             as
             a
             multitude
             must
             either
             not
             be
             treated
             with
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             these
             alternate
             defects
             must
             be
             patiently
             born
             withal
             Verreychin
             used
             therefore
             such
             dissimulation
             as
             was
             requisite
             :
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             remove
             their
             suspitions
             .
             He
             assured
             them
             that
             such
             a
             ratification
             would
             not
             have
             been
             sent
             from
             Spain
             ,
             did
             not
             the
             King
             intend
             to
             make
             it
             good
             ;
             that
             his
             intentions
             were
             excellent
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             did
             vie
             therein
             with
             the
             Arch-Dukes
             ;
             he
             prayed
             them
             to
             allow
             time
             for
             another
             to
             come
             ;
             that
             he
             did
             again
             promise
             in
             the
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Arch-Dukes
             to
             cause
             another
             ratification
             bee
             sent
             in
             same
             form
             as
             was
             by
             them
             desired
             .
             The
             resolution
             put
             on
             in
             Holland
             was
             ;
             that
             the
             Arch-Dukes
             should
             procure
             a
             new
             ratification
             to
             be
             sent
             from
             Spain
             within
             six
             weeks
             ,
             which
             should
             contain
             word
             for
             word
             the
             same
             Declaration
             of
             Freedom
             ,
             Which
             the
             Arch-dukes
             had
             made
             in
             their
             instrument
             ;
             that
             it
             should
             be
             written
             in
             Latine
             ,
             French
             ,
             or
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             subscribed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             name
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             that
             no
             more
             errors
             might
             be
             run
             into
             ,
             the
             form
             thereof
             was
             given
             to
             Verreychin
             in
             all
             the
             three
             Languages
             .
          
           
             Father
             Neyen
             was
             this
             mean
             while
             returned
             from
             the
             Court
             ;
             he
             acquainted
             them
             how
             hard
             it
             was
             to
             procure
             the
             King
             to
             send
             the
             former
             ratification
             ,
             though
             in
             general
             terms
             ;
             yet
             he
             affirmed
             that
             he
             did
             verily
             hope
             that
             a
             second
             would
             come
             in
             particular
             terms
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             knowing
             what
             necessity
             there
             was
             to
             commence
             a
             Treaty
             thus
             with
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ;
             since
             no
             other
             way
             would
             be
             admitted
             of
             .
             The
             Arch-Dukes
             did
             again
             signifie
             this
             necessity
             ;
             so
             as
             not
             long
             after
             the
             second
             ratification
             came
             from
             Spain
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             so
             penhed
             as
             it
             was
             feared
             the
             United
             Provinces
             would
             raise
             new
             seruples
             in
             admitting
             it
             ;
             it
             contained
             the
             pretended
             declaration
             of
             liberty
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             other
             clauses
             that
             were
             desired
             .
             But
             in
             the
             conclusion
             this
             was
             added
             by
             the
             King
             ;
             that
             if
             the
             matters
             of
             Religion
             should
             not
             be
             agreed
             upon
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             points
             ,
             his
             ratification
             should
             signifie
             nothing
             ;
             and
             affairs
             should
             still
             continue
             in
             their
             former
             posture
             .
             It
             was
             also
             written
             in
             Spanish
             ,
             subscribed
             as
             usually
             ,
             I
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             things
             else
             according
             to
             the
             former
             manner
             .
             Yet
             it
             was
             believed
             that
             these
             last
             rubs
             would
             easily
             be
             removed
             ,
             by
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Kings
             having
             done
             the
             same
             in
             the
             two
             Peaces
             which
             were
             lately
             concluded
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             England
             .
             The
             other
             difficulty
             touching
             the
             new
             added
             
             clause
             ,
             was
             thought
             the
             greater
             .
             And
             that
             word
             Religion
             seemed
             to
             be
             immaturely
             put
             in
             ;
             since
             it
             might
             raise
             jealousies
             in
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ;
             as
             if
             it
             were
             already
             determined
             in
             Spain
             to
             make
             propositions
             against
             the
             liberty
             of
             their
             Government
             ,
             and
             against
             that
             declaration
             which
             the
             King
             at
             the
             same
             time
             made
             in
             form
             aforesaid
             .
             The
             Commissary
             and
             Verreychin
             were
             sent
             both
             together
             with
             this
             second
             ratification
             into
             Holland
             ;
             who
             in
             the
             presenting
             thereof
             ,
             made
             large
             professions
             to
             the
             States
             general
             again
             ,
             of
             the
             great
             good
             inclinations
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Arch-dukes
             towards
             the
             common
             good
             ,
             and
             how
             desirous
             they
             were
             particularly
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             welfare
             .
          
           
             The
             States
             took
             time
             to
             give
             their
             answer
             ;
             and
             after
             much
             consultation
             ,
             their
             answer
             according
             to
             their
             wonted
             arrogance
             ,
             was
             thus
             :
             That
             the
             Kings
             ratification
             was
             not
             answerable
             to
             the
             form
             which
             they
             desired
             :
             and
             that
             amongst
             other
             things
             the
             new
             added
             clause
             could
             not
             be
             allowed
             of
             :
             since
             the
             King
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             as
             did
             also
             the
             Arch-Dukes
             ,
             that
             the
             United
             Provinces
             were
             free
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             would
             alwaies
             be
             so
             ,
             though
             no
             agreement
             were
             made
             .
             That
             notwithanding
             the
             States
             would
             acquaint
             every
             Province
             with
             the
             ratification
             ,
             and
             would
             within
             six
             weeks
             make
             their
             resolution
             known
             :
             But
             with
             this
             protestation
             ,
             that
             they
             intended
             not
             that
             by
             vertue
             of
             such
             a
             ratification
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             propounded
             which
             might
             tend
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             freedom
             of
             their
             Government
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Treaty
             went
             on
             .
          
           
             This
             answer
             being
             given
             ,
             the
             Commissary
             and
             Verreychin
             returned
             to
             Brussels
             .
             Whilst
             affairs
             were
             thus
             negotiated
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             divers
             interests
             ,
             passions
             ,
             and
             ends
             were
             upon
             this
             occasion
             discovered
             to
             be
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Princes
             ,
             but
             almost
             in
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             .
             In
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             Radulphus
             the
             second
             ,
             pretended
             that
             no
             Treaty
             of
             agreement
             could
             be
             made
             in
             Flanders
             without
             his
             participation
             and
             consent
             ;
             taking
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             Low-Countries
             did
             depend
             upon
             the
             Empire
             :
             and
             therefore
             no
             separation
             could
             be
             made
             therein
             without
             his
             Authority
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             had
             written
             some
             Letters
             to
             this
             purpose
             to
             the
             Catholick
             King
             ,
             the
             Arch-duke
             ,
             and
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             Arch-duke
             answered
             him
             in
             general
             terms
             ;
             as
             did
             also
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ;
             save
             onely
             that
             they
             added
             a
             long
             justification
             of
             their
             cause
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             war
             against
             the
             Spaniard
             till
             the
             present
             .
             Neither
             was
             there
             any
             more
             news
             heard
             of
             the
             Emperor
             in
             the
             whole
             progress
             of
             the
             Treaty
             .
             But
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             negligent
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             these
             passages
             .
             He
             had
             sent
             Ambassadors
             upon
             this
             occasion
             at
             the
             first
             into
             Holland
             ;
             the
             truest
             and
             most
             intrinsecal
             end
             whereof
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             a
             share
             in
             what
             was
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             specially
             to
             cause
             jealousie
             in
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             to
             induce
             them
             to
             make
             use
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             Arbitrator
             in
             the
             differences
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             was
             then
             in
             his
             chiefest
             greatness
             and
             prosperity
             :
             and
             enjoying
             his
             Kingdom
             in
             perfect
             peace
             and
             honour
             ;
             after
             having
             arrived
             thereat
             through
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             had
             overcome
             with
             incredible
             constancy
             and
             valour
             .
             He
             considered
             the
             Affairs
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             after
             several
             manners
             ;
             on
             one
             side
             he
             could
             have
             wished
             that
             the
             war
             might
             continue
             ,
             and
             that
             thereby
             the
             affairs
             of
             Spain
             might
             still
             be
             impaired
             ,
             even
             till
             at
             last
             ,
             they
             might
             lose
             whole
             Flanders
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             he
             saw
             himself
             well
             stricken
             in
             years
             ;
             his
             children
             very
             young
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             case
             he
             should
             fail
             ,
             fresh
             troubles
             might
             in
             a
             short
             time
             arise
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             might
             chiefly
             be
             fomented
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             of
             Flanders
             ;
             that
             the
             disorders
             of
             those
             Forces
             were
             not
             so
             many
             ,
             but
             that
             if
             the
             war
             should
             continue
             ,
             very
             necessity
             would
             force
             them
             to
             finde
             out
             a
             remedy
             :
             nor
             the
             danger
             of
             their
             losses
             such
             as
             might
             not
             be
             evaded
             by
             the
             power
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Monarch
             ;
             which
             made
             him
             desire
             to
             see
             Flanders
             without
             war
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             without
             Forces
             so
             near
             at
             hand
             .
             Neither
             did
             he
             like
             that
             the
             United
             Provinces
             who
             were
             already
             become
             so
             formidable
             at
             Sea
             ,
             might
             by
             their
             growing
             too
             great
             be
             as
             dreadful
             at
             Land.
             For
             the
             Hereticks
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             could
             from
             no
             part
             else
             be
             better
             fomented
             to
             rebel
             .
             The
             King
             amidst
             these
             various
             considerations
             had
             his
             eye
             fixt
             upon
             these
             passages
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             because
             his
             authority
             was
             very
             great
             in
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             he
             beleeved
             they
             would
             never
             come
             to
             any
             accommodation
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             without
             his
             consent
             .
          
           
           
             At
             the
             first
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             averse
             to
             the
             affairs
             in
             hand
             ;
             though
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             well
             know
             what
             he
             had
             best
             to
             do
             :
             but
             he
             did
             this
             of
             purpose
             to
             enforce
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             put
             the
             Negotiations
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             Great
             dexterity
             and
             cunning
             was
             requisite
             to
             the
             leading
             on
             of
             these
             designs
             .
             He
             therefore
             chose
             for
             this
             so
             important
             affair
             the
             President
             Jannine
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             experience
             and
             abilities
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             was
             then
             chieflyest
             employed
             by
             him
             in
             State
             affairs
             .
             He
             sent
             Mr.
             
               de
               Rosse
            
             along
             with
             Jannine
             (
             who
             was
             then
             extraordinary
             Ambassador
             into
             Flanders
             )
             to
             continue
             afterwards
             his
             ordinary
             Ambassador
             in
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
             Having
             both
             of
             them
             exercised
             their
             Offices
             in
             the
             entrance
             into
             the
             affairs
             spoken
             of
             ,
             they
             stayed
             in
             
               Holland
               ,
               Jannine
            
             did
             diligently
             observe
             the
             whole
             carriages
             ,
             and
             wrought
             himself
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             into
             the
             affairs
             ,
             which
             still
             increased
             the
             jealousie
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             and
             the
             Arch-dukes
             :
             who
             then
             began
             to
             see
             clearly
             ,
             that
             it
             behoved
             them
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             his
             mediation
             ;
             who
             already
             had
             complained
             to
             the
             Commissary
             General
             in
             his
             return
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Arch-dukes
             had
             proceeded
             so
             far
             without
             his
             knowledge
             in
             the
             aforesaid
             business
             .
             Almost
             the
             like
             passions
             and
             artifices
             appeared
             in
             James
             the
             first
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             was
             newly
             come
             to
             that
             Crown
             .
             The
             same
             reasons
             appeared
             in
             him
             for
             desiring
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             war
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             as
             did
             in
             the
             King
             of
             France
             :
             for
             the
             King
             of
             England
             being
             strong
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             confiding
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             all
             his
             Kingdoms
             situation
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             the
             conformity
             of
             his
             ends
             with
             those
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             in
             favouring
             heresie
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             much
             fear
             their
             Forces
             ;
             though
             they
             should
             grow
             greater
             .
             He
             was
             the
             more
             secure
             likewise
             by
             having
             Flushing
             and
             the
             Ramechins
             in
             Zealand
             ;
             and
             the
             Brill
             in
             Holland
             ,
             Sea
             Towns
             of
             great
             importance
             in
             his
             hands
             ;
             as
             pawned
             for
             monies
             lent
             by
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             to
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             their
             chiefest
             strength
             consisted
             in
             English
             and
             Scottish
             souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             their
             Army
             .
             He
             foresaw
             he
             should
             have
             greater
             cause
             to
             be
             jealous
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             if
             being
             free
             from
             the
             war
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             they
             might
             endeavour
             to
             molest
             him
             in
             any
             part
             of
             his
             Dominions
             :
             especially
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             an
             Island
             which
             is
             almost
             wholly
             Catholick
             ,
             well-affected
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             much
             dis-affected
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             these
             reasons
             it
             was
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             England
             desired
             the
             war
             in
             Flanders
             might
             continue
             .
             But
             being
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             Quiet
             ,
             and
             much
             given
             to
             Hunting
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Book
             ,
             and
             wholly
             fixt
             in
             warring
             by
             writings
             with
             the
             Church
             ,
             it
             was
             therefore
             judged
             he
             would
             not
             at
             last
             ,
             shew
             himself
             totally
             averse
             to
             see
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             in
             some
             sort
             pacified
             .
             To
             boot
             ,
             that
             not
             being
             able
             for
             scarcity
             of
             Monies
             to
             give
             any
             considerable
             succour
             to
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             his
             power
             would
             be
             but
             small
             in
             perswading
             or
             counselling
             the
             continuance
             of
             war
             ,
             since
             he
             could
             not
             much
             assist
             it
             by
             his
             Forces
             .
             Yet
             it
             very
             much
             imported
             those
             Provinces
             to
             preserve
             his
             friendship
             ,
             were
             it
             onely
             that
             they
             might
             raise
             souldiers
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             entertained
             his
             Ambassadors
             which
             were
             sent
             into
             Holland
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Negotiation
             with
             very
             much
             respect
             ,
             and
             treated
             with
             them
             with
             all
             confidency
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Englands
             end
             in
             sending
             of
             them
             was
             almost
             the
             same
             as
             was
             that
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             :
             To
             wit
             ,
             that
             he
             likewise
             would
             have
             a
             share
             in
             the
             business
             which
             was
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             to
             enforce
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             make
             use
             of
             him
             likewise
             therein
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Denmark
             sent
             likewise
             Ambassadors
             to
             Holland
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Prince
             Elector
             Palatin
             ,
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             ,
             the
             Lantgrave
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             and
             other
             German
             Heretick
             Princes
             ;
             who
             all
             of
             them
             seemed
             to
             shew
             their
             good
             affections
             towards
             the
             united
             Provinces
             in
             so
             important
             an
             occasion
             .
             These
             businesses
             which
             were
             thus
             begun
             grew
             very
             hot
             in
             Holland
             :
             every
             thing
             was
             in
             motion
             ,
             and
             great
             was
             the
             expectation
             what
             the
             united
             Provinces
             would
             resolve
             ,
             as
             well
             touching
             the
             second
             ratification
             come
             from
             Spain
             ,
             as
             also
             whether
             they
             would
             continue
             or
             break
             the
             Treaty
             .
             But
             of
             all
             others
             Count
             Maurice
             of
             Nassaws
             thoughts
             were
             most
             busied
             at
             this
             time
             .
             His
             father
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             being
             dead
             ,
             he
             being
             yet
             but
             a
             youth
             of
             sixteen
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             had
             got
             into
             all
             his
             fathers
             Military
             and
             Civil
             employments
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             good
             will
             and
             approbation
             of
             the
             united
             Provinces
             :
             And
             encreasing
             no
             less
             in
             valour
             ,
             then
             in
             years
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             enterprises
             and
             prosperous
             successes
             ,
             his
             authority
             grew
             
             daily
             greater
             amongst
             them
             .
             He
             had
             won
             it
             by
             arms
             ,
             and
             he
             thought
             he
             could
             best
             preserve
             it
             by
             arms
             .
             And
             by
             means
             of
             the
             publick
             trouble
             of
             war
             ,
             he
             hoped
             some
             favourable
             conjuncture
             might
             the
             easilier
             be
             opened
             unto
             him
             ,
             of
             making
             himself
             one
             day
             Prince
             of
             those
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             ambition
             carried
             him
             thus
             high
             ;
             for
             his
             Father
             was
             very
             near
             attaining
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             his
             own
             deserts
             being
             added
             to
             his
             Fathers
             ,
             his
             hopes
             ought
             rather
             to
             be
             augmented
             then
             diminished
             .
             To
             boot
             with
             the
             Supreme
             Government
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             he
             had
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             in
             the
             Civil
             Administration
             of
             
               Holland
               Zealand
               ,
               Utricht
               ,
               &
               Overisel
               .
            
             His
             brother
             Count
             Henry
             ,
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
             of
             the
             united
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             the
             Counts
             William
             and
             E●rnestus
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             them
             Governour
             of
             Friesland
             and
             Groninghen
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Governor
             of
             Ghelderland
             ,
             were
             all
             of
             them
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             depended
             on
             him
             almost
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             whole
             Government
             of
             the
             united
             Provinces
             ,
             as
             well
             Military
             as
             Civil
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             in
             his
             hands
             :
             and
             his
             domestick
             power
             was
             the
             greater
             by
             his
             great
             friendship
             and
             alliance
             with
             Forraign
             Princes
             .
             The
             Negotiation
             in
             hand
             made
             nothing
             at
             all
             for
             his
             present
             condition
             ,
             nor
             for
             that
             which
             peradventure
             he
             had
             an
             intention
             to
             raise
             up
             unto
             himself
             .
             And
             say
             he
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             have
             hindred
             it
             at
             the
             beginning
             ;
             what
             colour
             ,
             or
             what
             pretence
             had
             he
             so
             to
             do
             ?
             Since
             the
             united
             Provinces
             in
             the
             Proposal
             made
             by
             the
             Arch-dukes
             for
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             had
             gotten
             all
             that
             they
             desired
             ;
             when
             the
             first
             ratification
             which
             came
             therefore
             from
             Spain
             proved
             vain
             ,
             Maurice
             began
             to
             hope
             well
             in
             the
             begun
             breach
             of
             the
             Negotiation
             ;
             &
             by
             occasion
             thereof
             augmented
             the
             cōmmon
             jealousies
             .
             He
             inlarged
             himself
             very
             much
             and
             with
             great
             fervency
             in
             calling
             to
             minde
             their
             late
             good
             successes
             ;
             so
             many
             mischiefs
             ,
             cruelties
             ,
             and
             horrible
             in
             humanities
             committed
             as
             he
             affirmed
             ,
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             together
             with
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             to
             make
             all
             manner
             of
             Treaties
             with
             them
             suspitious
             ,
             and
             to
             encrease
             the
             hatred
             which
             those
             of
             the
             united
             Provinces
             alwaies
             bore
             to
             that
             Nation
             .
             And
             though
             the
             second
             ratification
             was
             come
             in
             very
             ample
             manner
             ,
             yet
             did
             not
             he
             go
             less
             in
             continuing
             to
             do
             the
             same
             ,
             hoping
             to
             make
             this
             second
             appear
             likewise
             faulty
             in
             many
             things
             .
             The
             time
             drew
             near
             of
             giving
             their
             resolution
             therein
             ,
             concerning
             which
             they
             had
             had
             many
             meetings
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             one
             day
             when
             the
             Councel
             of
             〈◊〉
             States
             General
             was
             fuller
             then
             usual
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             importancy
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             Count
             Maurice
             spoke
             thus
             :
          
           
             
               How
               much
               most
               worthy
               Deputies
               I
               have
               alwayes
               desired
               the
               prosperity
               of
               our
               Republick
               ,
               all
               my
               precedent
               actions
               which
               have
               made
               me
               appear
               no
               less
               my
               Fathers
               competitor
               then
               his
               son
               ,
               in
               her
               service
               ,
               may
               sufficiently
               manifest
               .
               I
               have
               not
               laboured
               less
               then
               did
               my
               father
               ,
               in
               all
               wayes
               procuring
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               lost
               his
               life
               in
               the
               publique
               cause
               ,
               I
               have
               exposed
               my self
               to
               no
               less
               dangers
               in
               the
               defence
               thereof
               ;
               and
               certainly
               it
               would
               have
               redounded
               much
               more
               to
               my
               honour
               and
               glory
               to
               have
               died
               amidst
               Arms
               ,
               then
               it
               did
               to
               him
               to
               perish
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               that
               base
               and
               detestable
               Paricide
               ,
               who
               so
               unworthily
               slew
               him
               .
               None
               therefore
               should
               more
               rejoyce
               then
               I
               ,
               to
               hear
               our
               Provinces
               declared
               to
               be
               Free-States
               ,
               even
               by
               our
               Enemies
               themselves
               ,
               did
               I
               not
               think
               that
               all
               these
               proceedings
               were
               but
               couzenages
               ,
               whereby
               more
               easily
               to
               draw
               our
               Liberties
               again
               into
               their
               subjection
               .
               I
               apprehended
               this
               even
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               these
               practises
               ;
               so
               that
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               hitherto
               ever
               abhorred
               them
               ,
               so
               do
               I
               now
               abhor
               them
               more
               then
               ever
               ,
               and
               think
               it
               now
               more
               necessary
               then
               ever
               to
               break
               them
               wholly
               off
               ,
               and
               to
               throw
               back
               this
               second
               ratification
               with
               the
               same
               resoluteness
               as
               we
               did
               the
               former
               .
               How
               many
               tricks
               ,
               and
               how
               many
               cheats
               the
               Spaniards
               have
               alwayes
               used
               in
               their
               like
               Treaties
               ,
               is
               too
               well
               known
               to
               us
               all
               .
               But
               what
               need
               we
               look
               after
               past-times
               ?
               hath
               not
               the
               like
               been
               seen
               ,
               and
               is
               it
               not
               now
               seen
               in
               these
               present
               negotiations
               ?
               The
               first
               ratification
               came
               in
               general
               terms
               ,
               nor
               did
               it
               contain
               any
               thing
               of
               ratification
               but
               the
               bare
               name
               .
               The
               second
               is
               come
               since
               ,
               which
               is
               likewise
               so
               defective
               ,
               as
               in
               my
               opinion
               it
               ought
               in
               no
               way
               to
               be
               excepted
               .
               Do
               you
               perceive
               how
               the
               King
               would
               have
               it
               sent
               in
               the
               Spanish
               tongue
               ?
               a
               tongue
               unknown
               to
               us
               ,
               the
               true
               meaning
               and
               efficacy
               whereof
               we
               do
               not
               understand
               .
               Do
               you
               observe
               how
               he
               uses
               the
               same
               subscription
               as
               he
               useth
               to
               his
               Vassals
               ?
               Not
               having
               changed
               any
               of
               the
               other
               things
               excepted
               against
               .
               And
               the
               addition
               of
               the
               last
               clause
               ,
               doth
               it
               not
               evidently
               
               enough
               shew
               his
               pretensions
               that
               it
               shall
               wholly
               depend
               upon
               his
               will
               whether
               we
               shall
               be
               free
               or
               no
               ?
               As
               if
               from
               the
               time
               that
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Alva
              
               ,
               (
               that
               Fury
               and
               Firebrand
               of
               all
               the
               troubles
               of
               Flanders
               )
               and
               after
               him
               the
               other
               Governours
               had
               bereft
               their
               Countrie
               of
               its
               priviledges
               ,
               brought
               forein
               colonies
               thereinto
               ,
               put
               the
               whole
               Country
               to
               fire
               and
               sword
               ,
               and
               given
               sentence
               themselves
               against
               our
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               we
               had
               not
               known
               how
               to
               defend
               it
               by
               our
               unconquered
               Forces
               ?
               We
               then
               are
               free
               ,
               whether
               the
               King
               declare
               us
               to
               be
               so
               or
               no.
               And
               our
               pretence
               to
               this
               Declaration
               is
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               due
               to
               us
               from
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               due
               to
               us
               by
               him
               absolutely
               ,
               without
               any
               conditional
               limitation
               of
               insuing
               agreement
               ,
               as
               he
               pretends
               in
               the
               additional
               clause
               ;
               so
               as
               it
               is
               now
               too
               well
               seen
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               treat
               with
               their
               wonted
               frauds
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               would
               pretend
               they
               can
               never
               lose
               by
               any
               whatsoever
               accord
               that
               should
               insue
               ;
               the
               right
               which
               they
               presume
               to
               have
               over
               our
               Provinces
               ;
               that
               they
               may
               afterwards
               expect
               new
               opportunities
               to
               oppress
               them
               again
               ;
               it
               may
               then
               be
               granted
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               any
               publique
               respect
               ,
               but
               their
               own
               particular
               necessity
               which
               induceth
               them
               now
               to
               come
               to
               agreement
               with
               us
               .
               The
               necessity
               I
               say
               of
               their
               disorders
               ,
               which
               doubtlesly
               are
               so
               many
               and
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               we
               may
               expect
               their
               utter
               losing
               of
               Flanders
               .
               What
               darkness
               ,
               what
               obscurity
               is
               it
               then
               that
               doth
               possess
               our
               senses
               ?
               or
               what
               hoodwinkt
               and
               untimely
               wisdom
               is
               it
               which
               teacheth
               us
               to
               intermit
               and
               slacken
               the
               course
               of
               our
               Victories
               ,
               whence
               they
               are
               nearest
               and
               most
               certain
               ?
               their
               Army
               is
               in
               very
               great
               confusion
               ,
               without
               any
               discipline
               ,
               without
               any
               obedience
               ;
               corrupted
               by
               perpetual
               mutinies
               :
               And
               if
               the
               war
               continue
               ,
               we
               shall
               doubtlesly
               see
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               the
               soldiery
               mutiny
               ,
               and
               then
               their
               whole
               Countrey
               will
               rise
               .
               How
               great
               a
               part
               thereof
               does
               there
               already
               abound
               in
               our
               sense
               ?
               We
               on
               the
               other
               side
               have
               a
               flourishing
               Army
               ,
               well
               disciplin'd
               ,
               well
               paid
               ,
               and
               well
               provided
               of
               all
               things
               .
               We
               have
               the
               assistance
               of
               France
               ,
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               Germany
               .
               We
               maintain
               a
               Cause
               ,
               then
               vvhich
               none
               can
               be
               more
               just
               ;
               nor
               can
               there
               be
               more
               constancy
               desired
               in
               our
               peoples
               wills
               to
               defend
               it
               :
               To
               these
               our
               advantages
               by
               land
               ,
               our
               other
               progresses
               at
               sea
               do
               fully
               correspond
               .
               What
               greater
               blovv
               could
               the
               Spaniards
               receive
               from
               us
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               we
               have
               given
               them
               in
               the
               East-Indies
               ?
               What
               will
               the
               other
               prove
               vvhich
               vve
               are
               preparing
               for
               them
               likevvise
               in
               the
               West
               ?
               To
               this
               end
               ,
               to
               boot
               vvith
               the
               publicke
               forces
               ,
               particular
               Companies
               of
               the
               richest
               Merchants
               of
               all
               our
               Provinces
               are
               oppointed
               :
               so
               as
               when
               we
               shall
               get
               footing
               there
               ,
               to
               what
               straits
               and
               hazards
               shall
               we
               reduce
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               ?
               On
               the
               contrary
               side
               ,
               how
               much
               both
               publick
               and
               private
               advantages
               ,
               how
               much
               honour
               and
               glory
               shall
               our
               Common-wealth
               receive
               thereby
               ?
               Our
               having
               gon
               round
               the
               Sea
               where
               ever
               the
               Sun
               shines
               ,
               with
               so
               many
               and
               so
               illustrious
               Navigations
               ,
               and
               having
               made
               our
               name
               so
               famous
               by
               so
               many
               and
               so
               glorious
               Victories
               ,
               will
               be
               the
               most
               memorable
               things
               spoken
               of
               by
               our
               posterity
               in
               after
               Ages
               .
               The
               fear
               of
               losing
               the
               Indies
               is
               that
               which
               chiefly
               causes
               the
               Spaniards
               to
               come
               to
               some
               accommodation
               with
               us
               .
               Who
               will
               then
               perswade
               us
               to
               let
               slip
               these
               so
               propitious
               opportunities
               which
               now
               offer
               thenselves
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               see
               them
               turned
               peradventure
               hereafter
               to
               their
               advantage
               ?
               True
               Victory
               lies
               in
               the
               making
               good
               use
               thereof
               ;
               Which
               not
               being
               done
               ,
               the
               too
               late
               remedy
               of
               repentance
               serves
               but
               in
               little
               stead
               .
               We
               ought
               by
               all
               means
               possible
               endeavour
               not
               to
               fall
               into
               such
               errors
               ;
               and
               not
               suffer
               our selves
               to
               be
               deceived
               by
               the
               false
               names
               of
               repose
               and
               Peace
               ,
               and
               other
               specious
               alluring
               pretences
               .
               These
               are
               the
               means
               wherewith
               those
               full
               people
               asleep
               ,
               whom
               they
               intend
               afterwards
               to
               oppress
               .
               No
               Lethargy
               is
               more
               mortal
               then
               a
               Peace
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               prove
               worse
               then
               war
               it self
               .
               Our
               people
               this
               mean
               while
               will
               grow
               unsinewed
               by
               idleness
               .
               We
               shall
               lose
               those
               friends
               which
               our
               wars
               have
               purchast
               to
               our
               cause
               .
               But
               the
               worst
               of
               all
               evils
               will
               lie
               in
               the
               secret
               venome
               of
               discord
               ,
               which
               the
               enemy
               will
               in
               this
               interim
               endeavour
               to
               introduce
               amongst
               us
               ;
               and
               this
               sort
               of
               plague
               will
               sooner
               be
               radicated
               amongst
               us
               then
               driven
               out
               .
               Thus
               by
               means
               of
               rest
               more
               fatal
               far
               then
               arms
               ,
               our
               Common-wealth
               would
               fall
               into
               the
               geatest
               misfortunes
               and
               the
               Spaniards
               by
               their
               machinations
               quietly
               enjoy
               what
               hitherto
               they
               have
               not
               been
               able
               to
               do
               with
               their
               Armies
               in
               the
               fields
               .
               But
               I
               never
               was
               an
               Orator
               ;
               and
               as
               a
               Souldier
               methinks
               I
               have
               spoken
               more
               then
               
               I
               need
               upon
               such
               an
               occasion
               .
               Nor
               can
               I
               deny
               but
               that
               my
               particular
               passions
               sway
               me
               in
               what
               concerns
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               in
               hand
               ;
               which
               may
               notwithstanding
               all
               of
               them
               be
               reduced
               to
               the
               implacable
               hatred
               I
               bear
               those
               who
               are
               our
               implacable
               enemies
               ;
               and
               hope
               to
               make
               their
               power
               more
               formidable
               to
               others
               by
               the
               ruin
               of
               our
               Republick
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Authority
             of
             so
             great
             a
             man
             assisted
             by
             so
             many
             and
             so
             forcible
             reasons
             ,
             prevailed
             very
             much
             with
             the
             hearers
             .
             
               John
               Barnevelt
            
             ,
             Advocate
             General
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             her
             Deputies
             in
             this
             present
             Councel
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             those
             who
             did
             most
             favor
             the
             things
             which
             were
             now
             in
             Treaty
             .
             His
             Authority
             was
             very
             great
             not
             onely
             in
             Holland
             ,
             but
             even
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Union
             ;
             in
             the
             service
             whereof
             he
             had
             ever
             had
             the
             chiefest
             employments
             ,
             and
             had
             therein
             continually
             faithfully
             discharged
             his
             trust
             .
             So
             as
             his
             credit
             was
             such
             at
             this
             time
             with
             the
             Union
             ,
             and
             his
             estimation
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             he
             drew
             commonly
             most
             men
             to
             adhere
             to
             him
             in
             all
             his
             opinions
             .
             He
             desired
             to
             see
             Count
             Maurice
             his
             power
             lessened
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             common
             liberty
             might
             be
             the
             more
             secure
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             :
             though
             this
             his
             emulation
             cost
             him
             afterwards
             his
             life
             :
             For
             not
             many
             years
             after
             Maurice
             his
             faction
             prevailed
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             for
             divers
             faults
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             (
             were
             they
             true
             or
             false
             )
             he
             was
             publickly
             beheaded
             in
             Holland
             .
             When
             Maurice
             had
             ended
             his
             discourse
             ,
             Barnevelt
             ,
             still
             resolved
             to
             defend
             the
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               so
               many
               egregious
               acts
               (
               most
               worthy
               Deputies
               )
               which
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             ,
             
               of
               ever
               happy
               memory
               ,
               did
               and
               which
               have
               been
               since
               continued
               by
               the
               Illustrious
               Count
            
             Maurice
             ,
             
               the
               worthy
               son
               of
               so
               gallant
               a
               father
               ,
               in
               service
               of
               our
               Common-wealth
               ,
               this
               is
               one
               of
               the
               fruits
               we
               reap
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               may
               freely
               speak
               his
               minde
               in
               this
               Councel
               ,
               for
               what
               concerns
               the
               common
               good
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               were
               ever
               requisite
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               business
               in
               hand
               doth
               now
               require
               it
               .
               He
               hath
               certainly
               shewed
               great
               gravity
               and
               wisdom
               in
               what
               he
               hath
               said
               :
               But
               since
               the
               more
               weighty
               the
               affairs
               are
               ,
               so
               much
               more
               necessary
               it
               is
               to
               have
               them
               maturely
               debated
               ,
               I
               hope
               it
               will
               not
               be
               displeasing
               ,
               if
               I
               alledge
               all
               those
               reasons
               to
               the
               contrary
               as
               may
               be
               considered
               in
               so
               important
               an
               affair
               .
               We
               shall
               differ
               in
               our
               opinions
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               our
               ends
               ;
               which
               is
               the
               like
               in
               us
               all
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               all
               the
               advantage
               and
               stability
               which
               we
               can
               to
               this
               our
               Common-wealth
               .
               The
               Illustrious
               Count
               did
               ,
               If
               I
               be
               not
               deceived
               ,
               urge
               two
               points
               chiefly
               :
               the
               one
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               do
               not
               proceed
               with
               sincerity
               in
               these
               their
               negotiations
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               meer
               necessity
               which
               makes
               them
               now
               seek
               to
               come
               to
               some
               agreement
               with
               us
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               hereafter
               finde
               some
               more
               favourable
               opportunity
               to
               oppress
               us
               .
               As
               for
               the
               first
               ,
               I
               hope
               that
               none
               will
               deny
               ,
               but
               for
               what
               concerns
               the
               affairs
               now
               in
               hand
               ,
               we
               have
               hitherto
               obtained
               all
               that
               we
               have
               demanded
               of
               the
               Arch-dukes
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               that
               afterward
               ,
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spains
             
               first
               ratification
               was
               faulty
               ,
               and
               as
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               was
               justly
               by
               us
               refused
               :
               but
               to
               speak
               truly
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               think
               this
               second
               such
               a
               one
               as
               ought
               to
               be
               rejected
               :
               the
               defects
               whereof
               being
               well
               considered
               ,
               do
               more
               transgress
               against
               the
               circumstances
               ,
               then
               the
               essence
               of
               the
               ratification
               which
               we
               demand
               .
               The
               essence
               lies
               in
               this
               ;
               that
               the
               King
               should
               acknowledge
               our
               Provinces
               to
               be
               free
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               declare
               he
               had
               no
               pretence
               or
               claim
               thereunto
               ;
               this
               ,
               this
               second
               ratification
               doth
               fully
               contain
               ,
               as
               doth
               also
               the
               first
               Declaration
               made
               by
               the
               Arch-dukes
               .
               And
               in
               fine
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               very
               same
               which
               we
               did
               desire
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               in
               the
               diversity
               of
               Language
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               other
               petty
               things
               of
               small
               importance
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               last
               clause
               added
               by
               the
               King.
               Faults
               which
               in
               my
               opinion
               cannot
               be
               held
               any
               waies
               essential
               .
               First
               ,
               how
               can
               it
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
               the
               true
               sense
               and
               meaning
               of
               the
               Spanish
               tongue
               must
               be
               understood
               by
               us
               ?
               Here
               ,
               where
               the
               frequent
               commerce
               of
               so
               many
               of
               our
               Cities
               with
               all
               the
               Principal
               Cities
               of
               Europe
               ,
               makes
               all
               Languages
               common
               and
               known
               ?
               To
               boot
               ,
               that
               the
               Arch-dukes
               Deputies
               affirm
               ,
               and
               give
               it
               under
               their
               hands
               that
               it
               is
               in
               the
               same
               language
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               subscription
               ,
               and
               alike
               in
               all
               other
               things
               to
               the
               ratifications
               of
               peace
               between
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               and
               those
               of
            
             France
             ,
             and
             England
             .
             
               Ought
               we
               to
               pretend
               to
               more
               then
               what
               was
               then
               done
               to
               two
               so
               great
               Kings
               ?
               The
               greater
               difficulty
               would
               lye
               in
               the
               additional
               clause
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               evidently
               known
               that
               it
               were
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               not
               exprest
               ;
               since
               how
               can
               it
               be
               denied
               ,
               but
               that
               if
               no
               agreement
               should
               be
               made
               ,
               both
               parties
               would
               continue
               in
               their
               former
               rights
               ?
               To
               wit
               ,
               the
               Spaniards
               in
               what
               is
               grounded
               upon
               violence
               ;
               and
               we
               in
               what
               is
               grounded
            
             
             
               upon
               so
               known
               Justice
               .
               But
               say
               the
               Spaniards
               after
               some
               agreement
               made
               ,
               should
               pretend
               a
               Title
               of
               right
               over
               us
               ,
               tell
               me
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               wherein
               could
               our
               affairs
               be
               therein
               prejudiced
               ?
               Should
               they
               peradventure
               ,
               be
               Judges
               in
               such
               a
               cause
               ?
               In
               such
               a
               case
               recourse
               must
               be
               had
               to
               the
               Tribunal
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               ;
               and
               each
               party
               to
               the
               favour
               of
               their
               friends
               ;
               or
               rather
               to
               the
               Tribunal
               of
               arms
               where
               Armies
               pronounce
               sentence
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               the
               justice
               of
               the
               cause
               gives
               the
               victory
               .
               It
               imports
               but
               little
               then
               whether
               their
               ends
               be
               sincere
               or
               fradulent
               in
               case
               of
               agreement
               ;
               for
               then
               they
               cannot
               oppress
               us
               by
               their
               forces
               .
               We
               must
               above
               all
               things
               endeavour
               to
               secure
               our selves
               from
               this
               danger
               ,
               which
               necessarily
               consists
               in
               one
               of
               two
               remedies
               ;
               either
               in
               continuing
               the
               war
               out
               of
               hope
               that
               their
               necessity
               will
               daily
               grow
               greater
               ;
               or
               else
               in
               ending
               it
               by
               some
               accommodation
               after
               which
               our
               affairs
               might
               be
               better
               secured
               .
               And
               from
               hence
               I
               come
               to
               the
               second
               point
               .
               I
               deny
               not
               but
               that
               their
               present
               disorders
               and
               necessities
               are
               great
               ;
               but
               I
               cannot
               think
               them
               past
               remedy
               so
               far
               ,
               but
               that
               if
               the
               war
               in
               ure
               the
               Spaniards
               may
               finde
               sufficient
               Forces
               to
               do
               it
               .
               I
               for
               〈◊〉
               own
               part
               finde
               the
               Monarchy
               of
            
             Spain
             
               to
               be
               the
               same
               thing
               that
               it
               hath
               alwaies
               〈◊〉
               ,
               during
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               this
               war
               ;
               nay
               rather
               increased
               in
               this
               interim
               by
               the
               addition
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Portugal
             ,
             
               and
               of
               the
            
             East-Indies
             ,
             
               which
               depend
               thereupon
               .
               I
               finde
               it
               to
               be
               very
               strong
               both
               at
               land
               and
               sea
               .
               Where
               hath
               the
               formidableness
               of
               their
               forces
               been
               better
               seen
               then
               here
               in
            
             Flanders
             ?
             
               What
               other
               power
               hath
               at
               any
               time
               maintained
               so
               long
               ,
               so
               far
               distant
               ,
               so
               hard
               ,
               and
               so
               expensive
               a
               war
               ?
               And
               shall
               we
               believe
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               cannot
               still
               maintain
               it
               ?
               And
               that
               they
               are
               not
               likely
               to
               finde
               a
               remedy
               for
               their
               disorders
               in
               these
               parts
               ;
               and
               for
               any
               hazard
               they
               may
               run
               in
               the
            
             East-Indies
             ?
             
               The
               very
               necessity
               of
               making
               war
               ,
               will
               doubtlessly
               furnish
               them
               with
               means
               enough
               to
               continue
               it
               .
               So
               then
               we
               are
               again
               engaged
               in
               war
               ;
               in
               a
               new
               and
               more
               obstinate
               war
               then
               the
               former
               :
               and
               what
               security
               can
               we
               have
               that
               fortune
               will
               alwaies
               favour
               us
               ?
               We
               have
               likewise
               our
               necessities
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               be
               at
               present
               great
               amongst
               the
               Spaniaads
               ,
               remember
               I
               pray
               you
               that
               they
               have
               been
               greater
               amongst
               us
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               humane
               things
               being
               subject
               to
               alteration
               ,
               and
               the
               events
               of
               war
               usually
               very
               uncertain
               :
               the
               time
               may
               prove
               propitions
               again
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               averse
               to
               us
               .
               Do
               not
               we
               know
               how
               much
               our
               war
               depends
               upon
               the
               aids
               from
            
             France
             and
             England
             ?
             
               May
               not
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               die
               ?
               Is
               he
               not
               already
               very
               old
               ?
               May
               not
               the
               Kingdom
               afterwards
               alter
               ?
               And
               shall
               we
               not
               then
               be
               deprived
               of
               all
               succour
               from
               thence
               ?
               Do
               not
               we
               likewise
               know
               upon
               what
               fickle
               terms
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             England
             
               stand
               ?
               The
               King
               being
               a
               Scotch-man
               ,
               a
               stranger
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               there
               being
               many
               other
               occasions
               which
               may
               cause
               some
               fear
               of
               alteration
               on
               his
               side
               ?
               How
               much
               would
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Spain
             
               be
               bettered
               by
               any
               of
               these
               accidents
               ?
               How
               much
               worse
               would
               ours
               be
               ?
               We
               ought
               then
               to
               be
               taught
               by
               all
               reason
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               the
               rules
               of
               good
               Government
               ,
               not
               to
               let
               slip
               this
               happy
               conjuncture
               of
               coming
               to
               some
               good
               agreement
               with
               the
               Spaniards
               .
               Fortune
               is
               flitting
               ,
               inconstant
               ,
               disdainful
               and
               exceeding
               apt
               to
               be
               provoked
               :
               'T
               is
               now
               the
               time
               to
               know
               how
               to
               lay
               hold
               of
               her
               :
               So
               as
               my
               opinion
               is
               ,
               that
               by
               all
               means
               we
               ought
               to
               accept
               of
               this
               ratification
               come
               from
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               and
               proceed
               on
               to
               some
               Treaty
               of
               agreement
               :
               I
               confess
               it
               is
               not
               alwaies
               in
               the
               power
               of
               man
               to
               enjoy
               the
               happiness
               of
               peace
               ;
               but
               I
               verily
               bel
               eve
               it
               is
               now
               in
               our
               power
               to
               shun
               the
               dangers
               of
               war
               ;
               which
               in
               my
               opinion
               ought
               by
               all
               means
               to
               be
               indeavoured
               :
               and
               certainly
               we
               may
               hope
               for
               great
               advantages
               from
               the
               Spaniards
               by
               this
               accommodation
               which
               they
               do
               so
               much
               desire
               to
               make
               with
               these
               our
               Provinces
               in
               this
               their
               present
               necessity
               :
               As
               all
               Pilots
               prefix
               the
               haven
               for
               their
               end
               ;
               all
               Travellers
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               all
               motion
               rest
               ;
               so
               all
               war
               hath
               peace
               for
               its
               end
               ,
               wherein
               consists
               means
               chiefest
               happiness
               ;
               and
               shall
               the
               wa●
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               be
               the
               onely
               thing
               which
               shall
               never
               have
               an
               end
               ?
               And
               shall
               all
               our
               most
               advantagious
               successes
               ,
               depend
               alwaies
               upon
               the
               so
               uncertain
               event
               of
               war
               ?
               We
               shall
               be
               free
               from
               the
               uncertainties
               ,
               and
               from
               so
               many
               dangers
               which
               troubles
               brings
               with
               them
               ,
               by
               reducing
               our selves
               at
               last
               to
               a
               quiet
               condition
               :
               we
               shall
               then
               much
               better
               re-order
               the
               Government
               of
               every
               of
               our
               particular
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               intire
               body
               of
               the
               union
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               be
               in
               a
               quiet
               condition
               :
               This
               our
               Common-wealth
               will
               then
               break
               forth
               from
               out
               the
               duskishness
               and
               horror
               of
               arms
               :
               which
               how
               wounderful
               a
               sight
               will
               it
               be
               ,
               and
               what
               unaccustomed
               praises
               will
               it
               produce
               in
               the
               Theatre
               of
               the
               Universe
               ?
               When
               it
               shall
               be
               seen
               how
               our
               Provinces
               do
               unite
               themselves
               in
               one
               body
               ;
               with
               what
               sort
               of
               Lawes
               and
               Magistracy
               they
               conspire
               together
               ;
               how
               unwounded
               the
               Liberties
               of
            
             
             
               each
               of
               them
               remain
               ,
               and
               how
               uninjured
               it
               passeth
               through
               every
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               through
               so
               many
               veins
               to
               the
               intire
               body
               of
               their
               general
               Union
               .
               We
               shall
               have
               Ambassadors
               sent
               to
               congratulate
               with
               us
               from
               all
               parts
               ;
               who
               will
               return
               rather
               envying
               then
               rejoycing
               at
               this
               our
               so
               great
               felicity
               .
               We
               shall
               pay
               the
               debts
               we
               have
               contracted
               abroad
               :
               we
               shall
               ease
               our selves
               of
               those
               we
               have
               here
               amongst
               our selves
               ;
               and
               we
               shall
               enrich
               our
               treasury
               ,
               by
               taking
               off
               so
               many
               and
               so
               grievous
               expences
               :
               our
               people
               shall
               then
               know
               that
               they
               are
               truly
               free
               ,
               when
               they
               shall
               enjoy
               liberty
               without
               any
               contestation
               :
               and
               being
               once
               got
               into
               such
               a
               condition
               ,
               what
               need
               we
               fear
               to
               be
               at
               any
               time
               reduced
               under
               the
               yoak
               of
               that
               proud
               ,
               cruel
               ,
               and
               tyrannical
               Spanish
               Government
               .
            
          
           
             Barnevelt
             was
             listned
             unto
             with
             much
             attention
             :
             and
             the
             reasons
             alledged
             by
             him
             ,
             appeared
             to
             be
             so
             weighty
             and
             wisely
             grounded
             ,
             as
             after
             some
             other
             consultations
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             last
             resolved
             on
             by
             the
             States
             General
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             accept
             of
             the
             ratification
             ;
             yet
             there
             was
             much
             ado
             before
             Zealand
             could
             be
             brought
             to
             joyn
             in
             this
             Vote
             ,
             so
             absolute
             Authority
             had
             Count
             Maurice
             in
             that
             Province
             ;
             whereof
             he
             was
             not
             onely
             Governour
             ,
             but
             had
             a
             great
             estate
             there
             ,
             and
             enjoyed
             such
             prerogatives
             ,
             as
             he
             appeared
             rather
             to
             be
             Prince
             then
             Governor
             of
             that
             Country
             .
             The
             Arch-dukes
             were
             then
             acquainted
             with
             this
             the
             States
             Generals
             resolution
             ,
             and
             't
             was
             almost
             in
             the
             same
             words
             which
             were
             used
             in
             the
             answer
             which
             was
             first
             given
             to
             the
             Commissary
             and
             Verreychin
             when
             they
             brought
             the
             ratification
             into
             Holland
             .
             And
             because
             the
             term
             for
             suspension
             of
             Arms
             was
             already
             expired
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             both
             sides
             prorogued
             ,
             and
             continued
             to
             be
             so
             from
             time
             to
             time
             in
             new
             terms
             till
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             which
             was
             after
             concluded
             .
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             insert
             this
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             to
             shun
             the
             tedious
             repetition
             of
             the
             same
             things
             sundry
             times
             .
             Now
             all
             the
             eyes
             of
             Flanders
             were
             fixt
             upon
             that
             Deputies
             the
             Arch-dukes
             would
             chose
             to
             send
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             first
             agreement
             ,
             into
             Holland
             .
             The
             greatest
             weight
             of
             the
             Spanish
             affairs
             which
             were
             agitated
             in
             Flanders
             lay
             upon
             the
             Marquess
             Spinola
             ,
             Camp-master-general
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             upon
             Manchichidor
             the
             Spanish
             Secretary
             of
             War
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             Arch-dukes
             business
             ,
             
               John
               Richardotto
            
             ,
             President
             of
             the
             Privy
             Councel
             ,
             and
             Verreychin
             so
             often
             named
             before
             ,
             were
             chiefly
             trusted
             therewith
             .
             These
             four
             were
             chosen
             for
             Deputies
             ,
             and
             Father
             Nyen
             was
             added
             for
             a
             fift
             ,
             as
             one
             who
             had
             hitherto
             had
             a
             great
             hand
             in
             the
             business
             .
             Marquess
             Spinola
             was
             already
             got
             into
             great
             Authority
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             so
             many
             Imployments
             and
             Trusts
             .
             He
             was
             Camp-master-general
             and
             Governor
             of
             the
             Army
             ;
             Administrator
             ,
             or
             Pay-master-general
             of
             the
             Kings
             monies
             :
             of
             the
             Councel
             of
             State
             in
             Spain
             ;
             and
             through
             his
             hands
             all
             the
             Kings
             affairs
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             did
             chiefly
             pass
             :
             and
             the
             Arch-duke
             likewise
             seemed
             to
             put
             much
             confidence
             in
             him
             .
             Indeed
             a
             States
             man
             of
             singular
             judgment
             and
             valour
             ,
             of
             incredible
             vigilancy
             and
             industry
             in
             the
             managing
             of
             whatsoever
             business
             either
             Military
             or
             Civil
             ;
             and
             indowed
             with
             so
             many
             other
             gallant
             parts
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             be
             esteemed
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             States-men
             that
             the
             Crown
             of
             Spain
             hath
             had
             these
             many
             years
             .
             The
             Secretary
             Manchichidor
             was
             likewise
             highly
             esteemed
             of
             ,
             for
             his
             long
             experience
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             Flanders
             :
             for
             he
             had
             been
             Secretary
             of
             war
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             time
             that
             the
             Arch-duke
             whilst
             he
             was
             yet
             Cardinal
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             those
             Provinces
             .
             In
             the
             affairs
             which
             belonged
             properly
             to
             the
             Arch-dukes
             ;
             the
             President
             Ricardetto
             was
             no
             less
             esteemed
             of
             ;
             he
             had
             for
             a
             long
             time
             been
             the
             man
             chiefly
             imployed
             in
             affairs
             of
             greatest
             importance
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             and
             other
             Governors
             :
             and
             the
             Arch-Duke
             being
             made
             Prince
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             chose
             him
             particularly
             to
             employ
             in
             making
             the
             last
             Peace
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             with
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             so
             as
             almost
             all
             the
             important
             business
             of
             the
             Country
             passed
             through
             his
             hands
             .
             Verreychin
             was
             likewise
             present
             at
             the
             making
             of
             the
             two
             above
             named
             Peaces
             ,
             and
             had
             long
             before
             exercised
             the
             place
             of
             first
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             was
             alwaies
             held
             a
             man
             of
             great
             wisdom
             and
             integrity
             .
             Enough
             hath
             already
             been
             said
             of
             the
             Commissary-general
             and
             of
             his
             endowments
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Spaniards
             who
             were
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             understood
             who
             the
             Deputies
             were
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Enemies
             own
             homes
             to
             treat
             of
             agreement
             with
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             how
             much
             they
             stormed
             and
             how
             much
             they
             complained
             of
             the
             Arch-Dukes
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
           
             
               Are
               the
               affairs
               of
               Spain
               (
               said
               they
               )
               come
               to
               so
               low
               an
               ebb
               ,
               that
               our
               King
               must
               abase
               himself
               thus
               ?
               hath
               so
               much
               time
               ,
               bloud
               ,
               and
               treasure
               been
               spent
               against
               the
               tra●terous
               rebels
               to
               bring
               things
               to
               this
               end
               ?
               That
               the
               affairs
               of
               Spain
               were
               now
               in
               as
               glorious
               a
               condition
               as
               ever
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               wanted
               fitting
               instruments
               in
               Flanders
               to
               manage
               them
               :
               That
               the
               Arch-duke
               had
               alwayes
               shewed
               himself
               to
               be
               better
               at
               peace
               then
               at
               war
               ;
               and
               that
               now
               that
               he
               saw
               himself
               not
               likely
               to
               have
               any
               children
               ,
               his
               only
               desire
               was
               to
               spend
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               days
               in
               peace
               and
               quietness
               :
               That
               it
               was
               impossible
               so
               great
               a
               Monarchy
               should
               be
               without
               a
               war
               ;
               nay
               it
               was
               to
               be
               desired
               that
               it
               should
               alwayes
               have
               an
               Army
               in
               the
               fields
               for
               its
               service
               .
               And
               what
               other
               more
               fitting
               Theatre
               could
               there
               be
               found
               for
               the
               seat
               of
               its
               Arms
               then
               Flanders
               ?
               a
               place
               so
               opulent
               ,
               and
               of
               such
               extent
               ,
               and
               placed
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Spains
               chiefest
               enemies
               and
               maligners
               ?
               That
               if
               the
               war
               could
               not
               be
               alwayes
               so
               plentifully
               maintained
               ,
               their
               Forces
               might
               be
               lessened
               ,
               and
               consequently
               their
               expences
               :
               That
               thus
               the
               vigour
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Monarchy
               might
               be
               preserved
               even
               to
               eternity
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             broke
             forth
             into
             these
             complaints
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             from
             Flanders
             into
             Spain
             ;
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             :
             for
             it
             was
             then
             seen
             ,
             as
             also
             during
             the
             whole
             Treaty
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Arch-duke
             did
             always
             jump
             in
             their
             opinions
             :
             and
             ●s
             for
             the
             Deputies
             going
             into
             Holland
             ;
             without
             all
             doubt
             it
             might
             seem
             in
             all
             appearance
             no
             wayes
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             Kings
             and
             Arch-dukes
             dignity
             :
             but
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             considered
             ,
             no
             other
             manner
             of
             negotiation
             could
             well
             be
             had
             ;
             for
             their
             Deputies
             were
             so
             many
             ,
             that
             Commissions
             so
             bounded
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             sendings
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             inforced
             to
             make
             Orders
             :
             to
             receive
             new
             Orders
             ,
             and
             new
             Consents
             from
             every
             Province
             ;
             which
             if
             it
             had
             been
             to
             be
             done
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             would
             never
             have
             had
             an
             end
             :
             and
             though
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             hear
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             in
             Antwerp
             ;
             't
             was
             because
             all
             things
             were
             already
             digested
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             went
             thither
             as
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             to
             a
             business
             already
             concluded
             .
             The
             Deputies
             departed
             about
             the
             end
             of
             January
             1608.
             and
             being
             come
             into
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             they
             were
             received
             by
             the
             Governors
             of
             their
             Frontier
             Towns
             with
             all
             honour
             ,
             and
             bravely
             lodged
             in
             all
             places
             They
             came
             to
             the
             Hague
             the
             first
             of
             February
             ,
             and
             were
             met
             half
             a
             league
             without
             the
             Town
             ,
             by
             Count
             Maurice
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             the
             other
             Counts
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             chief
             men
             of
             those
             parts
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Second
               BOOK
               of
               the
               TREATY
               of
               the
               TRUCE
               of
               FLANDERS
               .
            
             
               HOLLAND
               is
               the
               greatest
               ,
               richest
               ,
               and
               best
               peopled
               Province
               of
               all
               the
               United
               seaven
               :
               Nay
               ,
               it
               so
               far
               exceeds
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               as
               it
               furnisheth
               half
               the
               monies
               which
               are
               issued
               out
               by
               the
               whole
               seaven
               Provinces
               .
               It
               is
               made
               by
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               sundry
               Rivers
               a
               Peninsula
               ,
               it
               is
               incompassed
               on
               many
               sides
               by
               the
               Sea
               ,
               cut
               through
               in
               many
               parts
               by
               Rivers
               :
               many
               Channels
               cut
               by
               hand
               ,
               joyn
               with
               these
               Rivers
               ,
               and
               there
               be
               many
               lakes
               within
               it
               :
               so
               as
               it
               may
               be
               doubted
               whether
               it
               consist
               more
               of
               land
               or
               water
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               doth
               so
               abound
               with
               shipping
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               likewise
               be
               questioned
               ,
               whether
               the
               number
               of
               moveable
               habitations
               on
               water
               ,
               or
               of
               houses
               fixt
               on
               the
               land
               be
               the
               greater
               .
               This
               Province
               is
               full
               of
               Cities
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               great
               many
               lesser
               Towns.
               Amsterdam
               is
               its
               chiefest
               City
               ,
               and
               here
               is
               the
               greatest
               Traffick
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               Holland
               itself
               ,
               but
               almost
               of
               the
               whole
               North
               :
               of
               all
               its
               Towns
               Hague
               is
               the
               principal
               ,
               an
               open
               Village
               ;
               
               but
               so
               large
               ,
               so
               well
               peopled
               ,
               and
               so
               delitious
               as
               it
               may
               compare
               with
               many
               Cities
               .
               Here
               did
               the
               Counts
               of
               Holland
               formerly
               build
               a
               Palace
               for
               themselves
               to
               live
               in
               ,
               which
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               do
               now
               make
               use
               of
               for
               the
               meeting
               of
               their
               Councels
               which
               depend
               upon
               the
               Vnion
               .
               Here
               likewise
               the
               Councel
               of
               the
               States
               General
               do
               meet
               almost
               every
               day
               ;
               wherein
               things
               of
               greatest
               importance
               are
               agitated
               and
               resoved
               by
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               whole
               seaven
               Provinces
               .
               The
               chief
               affairs
               of
               the
               whole
               Vnion
               are
               then
               handled
               in
               the
               Hague
               ;
               and
               here
               staid
               the
               Catholick
               Deputies
               to
               give
               a
               beginning
               to
               the
               Treaty
               :
               Before
               they
               arrived
               ,
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               had
               likewise
               chosen
               their
               Deputies
               ;
               one
               was
               chosen
               for
               every
               Province
               ,
               and
               two
               of
               the
               best
               of
               bloud
               amongst
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               common
               name
               of
               them
               all
               .
               And
               these
               were
               Count
               William
               of
               Nassaw
               ,
               full
               Cousin
               German
               to
               Count
               Maurice
               ,
               and
               Min
               here
               Bredrode
               :
               for
               
                 Holland
                 ,
                 Barnevelt
              
               was
               named
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               the
               business
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               was
               chiefly
               to
               be
               agitated
               .
               At
               their
               first
               meeting
               ,
               nothing
               was
               done
               but
               the
               producing
               of
               the
               credential
               Letters
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               they
               then
               began
               to
               discuss
               affairs
               with
               an
               intention
               to
               come
               to
               a
               perpetual
               peace
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               .
               The
               Vnited
               Provinces
               offered
               one
               Article
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               wherein
               they
               pretended
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               and
               the
               Arch-dukes
               ,
               should
               acknowledge
               them
               to
               be
               absolutely
               Free
               States
               ,
               and
               should
               at
               large
               renounce
               all
               right
               or
               claim
               which
               might
               be
               pretended
               unto
               by
               them
               or
               any
               of
               their
               successors
               ,
               to
               ,
               or
               over
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               with
               an
               obligation
               not
               to
               make
               use
               of
               their
               Arms
               or
               Titles
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               other
               appearance
               .
               This
               last
               addition
               appeared
               too
               arrogant
               to
               the
               Catholick
               Deputies
               ,
               who
               complained
               very
               much
               thereof
               to
               the
               Ambassadors
               of
               France
               and
               England
               ,
               with
               whom
               from
               the
               beginning
               they
               had
               had
               communication
               in
               what
               concerned
               the
               Treaty
               :
               alleadging
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 usual
                 thing
                 amongst
                 Princes
                 ,
                 still
                 to
                 retain
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 States
                 or
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 lost
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 pretended
                 to
                 ,
                 whereof
                 there
                 was
                 examples
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 Kings
                 of
                 Christendom
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Catholick
                 King
                 stiled
                 himself
                 King
                 of
                 Hierusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Burgony
                 ;
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Navar
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 did
                 still
                 keep
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 King
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Vnited
                 Provinces
                 would
                 be
                 they
                 alone
                 who
                 would
                 introduce
                 new
                 Laws
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 content
                 to
                 pass
                 from
                 rebellion
                 into
                 liberty
                 ,
                 would
                 pretend
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 by
                 usurpation
                 to
                 such
                 and
                 so
                 rash
                 advantages
                 :
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 a
                 cause
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 by
                 this
                 one
                 act
                 injured
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 answer
                 which
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Deputies
                 gave
                 hereunto
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Authority
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 the
                 Article
                 in
                 manner
                 as
                 was
                 desired
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Arch-dukes
                 therewith
                 ,
                 and
                 expect
                 their
                 Answer
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Ambassadors
                 thought
                 these
                 their
                 complaints
                 to
                 be
                 artificials
                 ,
                 they
                 imagined
                 that
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Deputies
                 meant
                 to
                 indear
                 the
                 said
                 renuntiation
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 might
                 ;
              
               that
               they
               might
               the
               easilyer
               induce
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               to
               give
               way
               on
               their
               parts
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               in
               which
               opinion
               they
               were
               confirmed
               by
               the
               Answer
               which
               came
               from
               Brussels
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Arch-dukes
               would
               consent
               to
               the
               Article
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               it
               was
               propounded
               ,
               if
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               by
               acknowledgement
               of
               so
               great
               a
               benefit
               ,
               would
               in
               lieu
               thereof
               abstain
               from
               their
               sayling
               into
               the
               Indies
               .
               The
               Vnited
               Provinces
               seemed
               to
               be
               as
               much
               moved
               by
               this
               answer
               ;
               and
               their
               Deputies
               made
               equal
               complaints
               thereof
               to
               the
               Ambassadors
               of
               their
               Confederate
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               .
            
             
               
                 What
                 do
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 and
                 the
                 Arch-dukes
                 grant
                 (
                 said
                 they
                 )
                 more
                 then
                 what
                 the
                 Vnited
                 Provinces
                 do
                 already
                 possess
                 ?
                 that
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Arch-dukes
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 bare
                 Title
                 ;
                 whereas
                 if
                 the
                 Vnited
                 Provinces
                 should
                 give
                 over
                 their
                 sailing
                 to
                 the
                 Indies
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 deprive
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 and
                 most
                 important
                 part
                 of
                 their
                 Traffick
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 begun
                 and
                 would
                 continue
                 that
                 their
                 Navigation
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 right
                 of
                 Nations
                 is
                 allowed
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 .
                 That
                 some
                 other
                 thing
                 might
                 be
                 thought
                 upon
                 which
                 in
                 this
                 point
                 might
                 give
                 reciprocal
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 both
                 sides
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 exclude
                 themselves
                 from
                 sailing
                 into
                 the
                 Indies
                 ,
                 was
                 neither
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 on
                 nor
                 hoped
                 for
                 :
                 and
                 why
                 ought
                 not
                 the
                 spoiles
                 of
                 that
                 new
                 world
                 be
                 common
                 to
                 all
                 ?
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 that
                 immence
                 
                 vastness
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 thereof
                 was
                 undiscovered
                 then
                 discovered
                 as
                 yet
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 right
                 of
                 the
                 occupiers
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 differed
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 better
                 knowing
                 how
                 to
                 manage
                 what
                 they
                 possess
                 .
              
            
             
               Both
               parties
               argued
               this
               point
               touching
               the
               East
               
                 -
                 Indies
              
               with
               great
               stifness
               and
               pertenacity
               ;
               nor
               would
               the
               Catholick
               Deputies
               ever
               discede
               from
               their
               first
               answer
               .
               At
               last
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               made
               three
               Propositions
               :
               The
               first
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               all
               peaces
               ,
               Commerce
               might
               be
               free
               both
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               to
               both
               parties
               .
               The
               second
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               space
               of
               seaven
               years
               ,
               the
               United
               Provinces
               might
               continue
               their
               Navigation
               to
               the
               Indies
               ;
               and
               that
               one
               year
               before
               the
               expiration
               of
               those
               seaven
               years
               ,
               some
               new
               composition
               might
               be
               made
               .
               The
               third
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               insuance
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               due
               observation
               of
               all
               things
               on
               this
               side
               the
               line
               ,
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               might
               at
               their
               own
               peril
               continue
               their
               Navigation
               on
               the
               other
               side
               .
               The
               Catholick
               Deputies
               were
               not
               pleased
               either
               with
               the
               first
               or
               the
               third
               Propositions
               .
               Not
               with
               the
               first
               ,
               because
               it
               left
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               absolutely
               free
               to
               Traffick
               in
               the
               Indies
               :
               Not
               with
               the
               third
               ,
               because
               they
               saw
               a
               peace
               mixt
               with
               hostility
               was
               not
               likely
               to
               last
               .
               They
               did
               not
               appear
               to
               be
               totally
               averse
               from
               the
               second
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               would
               now
               agree
               ,
               that
               when
               those
               seaven
               years
               should
               be
               ended
               ,
               the
               United
               provinces
               should
               for
               ever
               forbear
               from
               their
               Navigation
               to
               the
               Indies
               .
               To
               this
               their
               Deputies
               would
               by
               no
               means
               consent
               ;
               this
               point
               of
               the
               Indies
               was
               much
               stood
               upon
               ,
               and
               the
               difficulties
               thereof
               inlarged
               by
               the
               particular
               Company
               of
               Merchants
               in
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               which
               traffick
               into
               those
               parts
               .
               The
               Company
               was
               chiefly
               composed
               of
               the
               Merchants
               of
               Amsterdam
               ,
               and
               of
               Midleburgh
               :
               and
               one
               was
               sent
               in
               the
               name
               of
               that
               Company
               to
               the
               Hague
               ,
               to
               shew
               how
               great
               the
               gain
               was
               which
               they
               made
               by
               their
               trafficking
               in
               the
               East
               
                 -
                 Indies
              
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               the
               continuation
               thereof
               did
               import
               in
               other
               respects
               .
            
             
               
                 They
                 alleadged
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 introduced
                 Commerce
                 in
                 sundry
                 parts
                 of
                 those
                 Countries
                 ;
                 that
                 many
                 were
                 the
                 frienships
                 and
                 confederations
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 established
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 seas
                 were
                 already
                 frequented
                 by
                 above
                 150
                 of
                 their
                 Vessels
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 above
                 8000
                 of
                 their
                 Mariners
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 that
                 great
                 was
                 the
                 gain
                 of
                 particular
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 advantage
                 no
                 less
                 which
                 the
                 publick
                 received
                 thereby
                 :
                 that
                 to
                 keep
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 baser
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 imployed
                 who
                 would
                 be
                 alwayes
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 quiet
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 it
                 but
                 to
                 purge
                 their
                 Publick
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 ill
                 bloud
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 grow
                 corrupt
                 ?
                 That
                 the
                 Navigation
                 of
                 the
                 United
                 Provinces
                 into
                 the
                 Indies
                 had
                 already
                 made
                 Lisbon
                 groan
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Merchant
                 Towns
                 of
                 the
                 Portugueses
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 went
                 to
                 wrack
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 their
                 ships
                 were
                 seen
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 come
                 much
                 possest
                 with
                 fear
                 and
                 apprehension
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 inforced
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 much
                 greater
                 expence
                 then
                 formerly
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 wont
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 greatly
                 vigilant
                 in
                 that
                 their
                 Voyage
                 ,
                 not
                 meeting
                 with
                 any
                 contestation
                 ,
                 save
                 from
                 the
                 seas
                 and
                 wind
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               and
               many
               other
               considerations
               were
               represented
               by
               the
               Company
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               from
               consenting
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               demands
               touching
               the
               Indies
               :
               So
               as
               both
               parties
               adhering
               to
               their
               opinions
               ,
               nothing
               was
               done
               therein
               .
               The
               Catholick
               Deputies
               resolved
               therefore
               to
               send
               Father
               Neyen
               into
               Spain
               to
               acquaint
               the
               King
               with
               what
               past
               ;
               and
               particularly
               to
               receive
               Orders
               for
               what
               they
               should
               do
               concerning
               the
               Indies
               ;
               having
               first
               declared
               to
               the
               other
               Deputies
               that
               they
               had
               no
               Commission
               to
               conclude
               any
               thing
               in
               that
               business
               .
               They
               told
               them
               also
               ,
               how
               that
               the
               Commissary
               should
               be
               back
               within
               two
               months
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               suddenly
               took
               his
               journey
               for
               Spain
               ;
               and
               I
               to
               shun
               the
               tedious
               prolixity
               of
               the
               less
               important
               affairs
               ,
               will
               here
               mention
               only
               things
               of
               greater
               moment
               ,
               wherein
               their
               differences
               consisted
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Spain
               and
               the
               Arch-dukes
               ,
               to
               shew
               their
               ingenuity
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               to
               honest
               all
               conclusion
               of
               agreement
               ,
               desired
               that
               the
               exercise
               of
               Religion
               might
               be
               left
               free
               throughout
               all
               the
               United
               Provinces
               :
               towards
               which
               I
               had
               not
               been
               wanting
               ;
               but
               particularly
               before
               the
               Deputies
               went
               for
               Holland
               ,
               had
               prest
               the
               Arch-dukes
               much
               therein
               :
               and
               certainly
               the
               United
               Provinces
               should
               by
               all
               rules
               of
               good
               Government
               ,
               of
               their
               own
               accord
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               give
               the
               Catholicks
               ,
               who
               were
               in
               no
               small
               numbers
               amongst
               them
               ,
               satisfaction
               :
               but
               the
               hatred
               to
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               prevailing
               on
               the
               one
               side
               with
               the
               leading
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               the
               suspition
               that
               this
               
               was
               the
               more
               to
               oblige
               the
               Catholicks
               which
               were
               amongst
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               believed
               they
               would
               not
               consent
               to
               any
               thing
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Catholicks
               .
               The
               second
               chief
               point
               was
               that
               which
               concerned
               Commerce
               ;
               The
               United
               Provinces
               would
               have
               had
               it
               absolutely
               free
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               and
               Arch-dukes
               would
               have
               the
               Indies
               excepted
               ,
               and
               desired
               that
               many
               insufferable
               Taxes
               might
               be
               taken
               off
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Merchandizes
               were
               subject
               in
               Zealand
               ,
               which
               were
               necessarily
               to
               pass
               from
               thence
               to
               Antwerp
               ,
               and
               which
               every
               day
               much
               lessened
               the
               Traffick
               of
               that
               City
               .
               The
               other
               chiefest
               affairs
               consisted
               in
               the
               exchange
               which
               was
               to
               be
               made
               of
               divers
               Towns
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               which
               the
               one
               side
               were
               Masters
               of
               ,
               in
               the
               others
               Country
               ;
               in
               the
               adjusting
               of
               confines
               ;
               in
               contributions
               which
               were
               paid
               in
               several
               parts
               by
               those
               whose
               habitations
               confin'd
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               to
               free
               themselves
               from
               Military
               incursions
               :
               in
               the
               restitution
               of
               goods
               confiscated
               in
               the
               time
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               the
               like
               things
               of
               Justice
               .
               They
               treated
               sometimes
               of
               one
               of
               these
               ,
               sometimes
               of
               another
               ,
               but
               very
               leasurely
               ;
               for
               great
               difficulties
               were
               met
               withall
               in
               all
               of
               them
               ,
               without
               coming
               to
               any
               resolution
               .
               The
               point
               of
               exchange
               of
               places
               was
               in
               particular
               much
               argued
               .
               The
               United
               Provinces
               were
               possessed
               of
               Sluce
               in
               the
               Province
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Island
               Cassant
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               of
               small
               circuit
               ,
               but
               commodious
               for
               the
               unlading
               of
               Goods
               ;
               having
               in
               it
               some
               Forts
               .
            
             
               They
               likewise
               were
               Masters
               of
               
                 Breda
                 ,
                 Bergen-ap-zome
              
               ,
               and
               St.
               Getringberg
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               strongly
               scituated
               both
               by
               Nature
               and
               Art
               in
               Brabant
               ;
               together
               with
               some
               lesser
               places
               ,
               fortified
               likewise
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               contrary
               the
               Arch-dukes
               had
               
                 Linghen
                 ,
                 Groll
              
               ,
               and
               Oldensel
               beyond
               the
               Rhine
               toward
               
                 Friesland
                 ;
                 Linghen
              
               is
               a
               very
               strong
               Hold
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               two
               ,
               places
               of
               good
               consideration
               .
               The
               Arch-dukes
               would
               have
               desired
               to
               have
               changed
               these
               three
               places
               ,
               with
               those
               which
               the
               United
               Provinces
               had
               in
               Brabant
               and
               Flanders
               .
            
             
               And
               because
               that
               which
               was
               possest
               by
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
               was
               much
               the
               greater
               and
               better
               part
               ,
               it
               was
               thought
               that
               the
               Arch-duke
               to
               make
               the
               change
               more
               qual
               ,
               would
               willingly
               have
               quitted
               unto
               them
               all
               the
               rest
               which
               they
               were
               Masters
               of
               in
               Ghelderland
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               the
               greatest
               part
               thereof
               .
               Long
               dispute
               was
               had
               upon
               this
               Article
               ,
               but
               to
               no
               purpose
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               not
               possible
               ever
               to
               agree
               upon
               it
               .
               And
               with
               the
               same
               difficulties
               and
               prolixity
               they
               proceeded
               likewise
               in
               the
               other
               affairs
               .
               This
               mean
               while
               the
               time
               was
               expired
               wherein
               the
               Commissary
               was
               to
               return
               from
               Spain
               ;
               who
               did
               not
               only
               not
               appear
               ,
               but
               not
               any
               news
               was
               heard
               of
               him
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               United
               Provinces
               grew
               very
               jealous
               ,
               and
               their
               Deputies
               began
               publickly
               to
               complain
               thereof
               .
               The
               King
               of
               France
               was
               all
               this
               while
               very
               attentive
               upon
               the
               proceedings
               in
               Holland
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               the
               Spaniards
               the
               more
               jealous
               ,
               he
               was
               easily
               perswaded
               upon
               this
               occasion
               to
               make
               a
               new
               League
               with
               the
               United
               Provinces
               .
               The
               Contents
               whereof
               was
               ,
               That
               in
               case
               the
               peace
               now
               in
               Treaty
               should
               succeed
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               France
               should
               be
               bound
               to
               assist
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               with
               ten
               thousand
               paid
               Souldiers
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Spaniards
               the
               better
               keep
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               on
               the
               other
               side
               should
               give
               the
               King
               of
               France
               five
               thousand
               paid
               foot
               in
               case
               the
               Spaniards
               should
               make
               war
               upon
               him
               .
               The
               Spanish
               and
               Flemish
               Ambassadors
               which
               were
               at
               Paris
               ,
               quarrelled
               with
               the
               King
               hereupon
               ;
               but
               he
               justified
               it
               with
               divers
               pretences
               ,
               and
               shewed
               how
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               and
               Arch-dukes
               should
               rather
               be
               beholding
               to
               him
               therein
               ,
               as
               a
               business
               which
               might
               the
               easilyer
               facilitate
               the
               peace
               of
               Flanders
               which
               was
               in
               Treaty
               .
               These
               artifices
               were
               not
               unknovvn
               in
               Spain
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               every
               day
               better
               seen
               ,
               that
               no
               agreement
               would
               ever
               be
               made
               with
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               ,
               without
               the
               King
               of
               France
               his
               interposition
               and
               authority
               .
               To
               the
               end
               then
               that
               he
               might
               obtain
               his
               mediation
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               resolved
               though
               upon
               other
               pretences
               ,
               to
               send
               
                 Don
                 Piedro
                 de
                 Tolledo
              
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               chief
               Lords
               of
               Spain
               ;
               into
               France
               ,
            
             
               And
               this
               was
               thought
               then
               the
               fitter
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               because
               the
               King
               of
               France
               at
               the-same
               time
               had
               sent
               for
               President
               Jannines
               to
               Paris
               ;
               with
               whom
               advising
               upon
               the
               affairs
               of
               Holland
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               resolving
               upon
               the
               forementioned
               things
               which
               might
               make
               him
               desire
               to
               see
               the
               affairs
               of
               Flanders
               setled
               ;
               he
               sent
               him
               
               suddenly
               to
               the
               Hague
               .
               But
               Jannines
               grew
               quickly
               to
               dispair
               of
               seeing
               any
               Peace
               concluded
               .
               He
               found
               the
               business
               more
               perplext
               with
               difficulties
               then
               before
               ,
               and
               the
               mindes
               of
               both
               Parties
               more
               exasperated
               .
               The
               United
               Provinces
               could
               not
               tollerate
               the
               Spaniards
               slowness
               ;
               for
               the
               Commissary
               did
               not
               appear
               at
               all
               ,
               nor
               was
               there
               any
               news
               heard
               of
               what
               he
               had
               done
               in
               Spain
               .
               Whereupon
               their
               Deputies
               resolved
               to
               know
               directly
               the
               King
               of
               Spains
               final
               intention
               touching
               the
               Indies
               ,
               which
               when
               they
               should
               not
               know
               ,
               presently
               to
               break
               off
               the
               Treaty
               ;
               and
               this
               they
               prest
               upon
               the
               Catholick
               Deputies
               with
               much
               inconstancy
               ,
               who
               made
               them
               this
               Answer
               :
            
             
               
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 desired
                 a
                 happy
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 begun
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 at
                 last
                 condiscend
                 to
                 that
                 renunciation
                 which
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 manner
                 as
                 was
                 by
                 them
                 propounded
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 otherside
                 ,
                 he
                 expected
                 that
                 in
                 requital
                 of
                 so
                 important
                 an
                 Affair
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 forbare
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Indies
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 moreover
                 they
                 should
                 permit
                 liberty
                 of
                 conscience
                 to
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 within
                 their
                 Provinces
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Commissary
                 was
                 already
                 dispatched
                 from
                 the
                 Court
                 with
                 this
                 answer
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 received
                 orders
                 to
                 acquaint
                 them
                 the
                 United
                 Provinces
                 therewithal
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Answer
               quite
               overthrew
               all
               hopes
               of
               Peace
               .
               The
               United
               Provinces
               had
               put
               on
               an
               unalterable
               Resolution
               neither
               to
               abandon
               the
               Indies
               ,
               nor
               yet
               to
               admit
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               amongst
               them
               .
               Whereupon
               having
               heard
               this
               ,
               they
               in
               Writing
               did
               presently
               declare
               the
               Treaty
               broken
               ,
               and
               presented
               the
               writing
               to
               the
               Catholick
               Deputies
               .
               The
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               being
               thus
               faln
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               it
               remained
               to
               see
               whether
               they
               might
               the
               easilyer
               compass
               a
               long
               Truce
               .
               The
               King
               of
               England
               had
               all
               this
               while
               seemed
               rather
               averse
               then
               otherwise
               to
               the
               Negotiation
               in
               Holland
               ,
               and
               having
               the
               same
               ends
               which
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               had
               ,
               to
               raise
               jealousie
               in
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               ,
               he
               also
               made
               use
               of
               the
               same
               means
               .
               In
               imitation
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               almost
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               he
               had
               at
               this
               time
               made
               also
               a
               new
               League
               with
               the
               united
               Provinces
               ;
               and
               though
               his
               Authority
               was
               nothing
               near
               so
               great
               with
               them
               ,
               yet
               was
               it
               such
               ,
               as
               it
               might
               much
               impede
               the
               proceedings
               of
               the
               new
               Treaty
               for
               a
               long
               Truce
               :
               and
               he
               had
               already
               complained
               to
               the
               Spanish
               and
               Flemish
               Ambassadors
               who
               were
               resident
               in
               England
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               had
               sent
               Don
               
                 Piedro
                 de
                 Tolledo
              
               to
               Paris
               ,
               putting
               thereby
               so
               great
               an
               esteem
               upon
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               made
               no
               manner
               of
               address
               at
               all
               to
               him
               .
               For
               these
               respects
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               resolved
               to
               send
               likewise
               Don
               
                 Fernando
                 Girone
              
               who
               was
               then
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               one
               of
               the
               chiefest
               Commanders
               in
               his
               Army
               to
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ;
               who
               seemed
               to
               be
               very
               well
               satisfied
               therewith
               ;
               and
               made
               large
               promises
               to
               intercede
               for
               the
               continuing
               of
               the
               negotiation
               in
               Holland
               ,
               being
               thereunto
               perswaded
               by
               his
               natural
               addiction
               to
               peace
               ,
               as
               also
               for
               the
               aforesaid
               Reasons
               .
               Before
               the
               Catholick
               Deputies
               departed
               from
               Holland
               ,
               the
               Ambassadors
               of
               France
               and
               England
               began
               to
               set
               again
               on
               foot
               this
               new
               Treaty
               of
               a
               long
               Truce
               :
               insomuch
               as
               the
               Ambassadors
               meeting
               one
               day
               ,
               Jannines
               in
               the
               name
               of
               both
               the
               Kings
               made
               this
               insuing
               Proposition
               in
               the
               Councel
               of
               the
               States
               General
               :
            
             
               
                 That
                 both
                 their
                 Kings
                 had
                 alwaies
                 considered
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 United
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 own
                 particular
                 concernment
                 ,
                 having
                 maintained
                 them
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 as
                 such
                 by
                 their
                 Councels
                 and
                 defended
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 Forces
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 War
                 must
                 be
                 Peace
                 ;
                 That
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 the
                 United
                 Provinces
                 had
                 been
                 assisted
                 by
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 therefore
                 much
                 troubled
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 which
                 was
                 begun
                 ,
                 thus
                 broken
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 thinking
                 it
                 howsoever
                 much
                 better
                 for
                 the
                 United
                 Provinces
                 to
                 enjoy
                 a
                 commodious
                 and
                 honorable
                 quiet
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 former
                 difficulties
                 and
                 dangers
                 of
                 war
                 ;
                 were
                 pleased
                 to
                 propound
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 Ambassadors
                 joyntly
                 ,
                 a
                 long
                 Truce
                 instead
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 That
                 notwithstanding
                 in
                 this
                 Truce
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 declared
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Arch-dukes
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 united
                 Provinces
                 as
                 with
                 free
                 Provinces
                 and
                 States
                 unto
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 pretence
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 Free
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 their
                 Navigation
                 to
                 the
                 Indies
                 .
                 That
                 both
                 their
                 Kings
                 did
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 United
                 Provinces
                 might
                 be
                 content
                 with
                 a
                 Truce
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 bring
                 with
                 it
                 such
                 important
                 advantages
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 these
                 but
                 
                 peradventure
                 some
                 others
                 also
                 .
                 That
                 greater
                 difficulties
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 foared
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 war
                 were
                 to
                 continue
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 fault
                 ,
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 United
                 Provinces
                 would
                 be
                 thereby
                 the
                 more
                 justified
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 their
                 Kings
                 still
                 the
                 more
                 obliged
                 to
                 mantain
                 their
                 Cause
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               States
               General
               took
               time
               to
               advice
               upon
               the
               whole
               with
               their
               Provinces
               .
               The
               Ambassadors
               with
               like
               conformity
               applyed
               themselves
               to
               the
               Catholick
               Deputies
               ,
               who
               having
               lost
               all
               hopes
               of
               Peace
               ,
               did
               very
               much
               desire
               to
               come
               to
               some
               other
               accommodation
               ,
               or
               composition
               :
               so
               they
               willingly
               listned
               to
               this
               new
               proposal
               of
               a
               long
               Truce
               ;
               though
               they
               thought
               many
               difficulties
               would
               be
               met
               withal
               in
               Spain
               touching
               the
               form
               thereof
               :
               They
               promised
               the
               Ambassadors
               notwithstanding
               to
               use
               all
               the
               diligence
               they
               could
               to
               overcome
               them
               :
               and
               having
               received
               assurances
               from
               the
               Ambassadors
               that
               they
               would
               do
               all
               good
               offices
               for
               the
               continuation
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               especially
               from
               Jannines
               ,
               on
               whose
               means
               and
               authority
               they
               did
               chiefly
               relye
               ,
               they
               at
               last
               went
               from
               the
               Hague
               ,
               after
               having
               been
               eight
               months
               entertained
               there
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               Brussels
               .
               The
               Negotiation
               of
               the
               Truce
               lying
               then
               chiefly
               on
               Jannines
               hand
               ,
               he
               did
               all
               he
               could
               to
               perswade
               the
               United
               Provinces
               to
               allow
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               as
               had
               been
               propounded
               by
               him
               and
               the
               English
               Ambassadors
               .
               Those
               Provinces
               seemed
               well
               inclined
               in
               general
               toward
               the
               Truce
               ,
               though
               they
               wanted
               not
               some
               amongst
               them
               who
               would
               have
               had
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               and
               the
               Arch-dukes
               make
               the
               same
               renunciation
               in
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Truce
               as
               they
               pretended
               unto
               in
               that
               of
               Peace
               ;
               but
               the
               wiser
               and
               more
               moderate
               men
               amongst
               them
               considered
               that
               this
               would
               be
               too
               unjust
               a
               pretention
               ,
               due
               regard
               being
               had
               to
               the
               difference
               between
               a
               Truce
               and
               a
               Peace
               .
               This
               difficulty
               proceeded
               chiefly
               from
               Zealand
               ,
               and
               was
               Fauter'd
               by
               Count
               Maurice
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               abovesaid
               power
               in
               that
               Province
               ,
               and
               the
               almost
               absolute
               dependency
               which
               Maldereo
               the
               particular
               Deputy
               of
               Zealand
               had
               upon
               him
               .
               Maldereo
               had
               been
               a
               menual
               servant
               of
               the
               late
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               and
               to
               say
               truth
               ,
               the
               Interest
               of
               Zealand
               did
               accord
               with
               Count
               Maurice
               his
               particular
               ends
               ;
               for
               the
               Traffick
               and
               wealth
               of
               that
               Province
               was
               greatly
               increased
               by
               the
               war
               ;
               the
               choice
               Marriners
               who
               had
               served
               and
               did
               as
               yet
               serve
               in
               the
               voyages
               to
               the
               Indies
               ,
               were
               likewise
               Zealanders
               ;
               and
               next
               unto
               Holland
               ,
               certainly
               this
               was
               the
               chiefest
               and
               most
               considerable
               of
               all
               the
               United
               Provinces
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               difficulties
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               same
               reasons
               were
               insisted
               upon
               by
               the
               City
               of
               Amsterdam
               in
               Holland
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               thought
               ,
               that
               at
               last
               the
               rest
               of
               that
               Province
               would
               prevail
               over
               the
               particular
               opposition
               of
               that
               City
               ,
               in
               a
               favourable
               acceptation
               of
               the
               Truce
               ;
               which
               Zealand
               did
               still
               pertenaciously
               resist
               :
               And
               Maldereo
               very
               zealous
               in
               the
               cause
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               those
               words
               suspected
               ,
               wherein
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               and
               the
               Arch-dukes
               were
               to
               denounce
               the
               United
               Provinces
               to
               be
               Free-States
               ,
               in
               form
               abovesaid
               :
               Whereupon
               one
               day
               that
               this
               Clause
               was
               treated
               on
               ,
               he
               with
               great
               fervency
               broke
               forth
               into
               these
               words
               :
            
             
               
                 Are
                 we
                 Free-men
                 ,
                 or
                 still
                 Subjects
                 ?
                 If
                 we
                 be
                 Free-men
                 ,
                 why
                 ought
                 we
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 publickly
                 acknowledged
                 for
                 such
                 ?
                 Shall
                 it
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 to
                 allow
                 us
                 what
                 sort
                 of
                 liberty
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 impose
                 that
                 slavery
                 upon
                 us
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 ?
                 To
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 liberty
                 more
                 servile
                 then
                 our
                 former
                 servitude
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 must
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 words
                 ?
                 Do
                 not
                 we
                 know
                 what
                 interpretation
                 they
                 have
                 already
                 given
                 to
                 those
                 words
                 ?
                 Do
                 not
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 they
                 take
                 them
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 sense
                 as
                 doth
                 not
                 take
                 from
                 them
                 any
                 pretended
                 right
                 to
                 our
                 Provinces
                 ?
                 At
                 this
                 rate
                 we
                 shall
                 get
                 nothing
                 more
                 by
                 this
                 long
                 Truce
                 ,
                 then
                 what
                 was
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 bare
                 suspension
                 of
                 Arms
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 this
                 Truce
                 shall
                 rather
                 look
                 like
                 a
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 so
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 often
                 prolongation
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 at
                 last
                 be
                 insensibly
                 turned
                 into
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 a
                 Peace
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 we
                 did
                 pretend
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 That
                 that
                 absolute
                 abnegation
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Arch-dukes
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 Treated
                 of
                 ;
                 so
                 ought
                 we
                 still
                 to
                 pretend
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 form
                 which
                 may
                 clearlyest
                 declare
                 our
                 Provinces
                 to
                 be
                 Free
                 and
                 Soveraign
                 .
                 Shall
                 not
                 he
                 ackowledge
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 Treats
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 such
                 ?
                 To
                 what
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 the
                 Fame
                 of
                 their
                 
                 Liberty
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Fame
                 of
                 their
                 Forces
                 is
                 not
                 flown
                 ?
                 Let
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 then
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 or
                 let
                 all
                 Treaties
                 be
                 broken
                 .
                 That
                 necessity
                 which
                 enforceth
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 agreement
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 will
                 likewise
                 compel
                 them
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
                 So
                 since
                 we
                 would
                 make
                 no
                 greater
                 advantage
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 necessity
                 ,
                 with
                 our
                 swords
                 in
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 peradventure
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 we
                 shall
                 at
                 least
                 come
                 by
                 it
                 by
                 this
                 contestation
                 of
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 the
                 victory
                 of
                 words
                 can
                 most
                 promise
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               reasons
               against
               the
               above
               named
               clause
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               against
               the
               Truce
               in
               general
               ,
               were
               exagerated
               by
               Maldereo
               ,
               or
               rather
               through
               his
               mouth
               by
               Count
               Maurice
               ,
               who
               laboured
               by
               all
               other
               means
               ,
               and
               used
               all
               his
               industry
               that
               this
               Treaty
               of
               Truce
               might
               prove
               vain
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               of
               peace
               had
               done
               ;
               the
               same
               things
               were
               scattered
               abroad
               by
               his
               followers
               ,
               giving
               out
               many
               printed
               papers
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               not
               owned
               by
               any
               :
               they
               seemed
               to
               distrust
               the
               forraign
               Ambassadors
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               whispered
               that
               though
               the
               two
               Kings
               advised
               to
               Truce
               yet
               for
               their
               own
               self-interest
               they
               would
               not
               totally
               forbare
               assisting
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
               though
               contrary
               to
               their
               Councel
               ,
               they
               should
               reassume
               their
               Arms
               ;
               that
               howsoever
               it
               was
               requisit
               to
               return
               to
               Arms
               ,
               since
               it
               was
               undoubtedly
               to
               be
               believed
               ,
               that
               the
               present
               necessities
               being
               over
               ,
               the
               Spaniards
               would
               no
               longer
               observe
               the
               Truce
               .
               That
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               ,
               the
               people
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
               cheated
               by
               the
               abusive
               names
               of
               Peace
               and
               Quiet
               ,
               would
               lose
               their
               former
               vigour
               and
               constancy
               ?
               That
               they
               would
               hardly
               be
               brought
               to
               contribute
               those
               monies
               afterwards
               ,
               for
               the
               war
               ,
               which
               at
               first
               they
               did
               so
               willingly
               part
               withal
               :
               And
               that
               all
               these
               would
               be
               seeds
               to
               produce
               pernicious
               discords
               amongst
               their
               Provinces
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               they
               concluded
               ,
               That
               though
               the
               Spaniards
               should
               observe
               the
               Truce
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               requisite
               howsoever
               to
               keep
               their
               Frontiers
               still
               well
               look'd
               unto
               ;
               The
               which
               being
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               the
               jealousies
               on
               all
               sides
               being
               now
               likely
               to
               prove
               so
               great
               ,
               the
               expence
               in
               time
               of
               Truce
               would
               be
               well
               nigh
               as
               much
               as
               in
               the
               time
               of
               war
               How
               much
               better
               would
               it
               then
               be
               to
               continue
               the
               war
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               lose
               the
               present
               occasions
               which
               did
               all
               of
               them
               so
               smile
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               frown
               upon
               the
               Spaniards
               ?
               Affairs
               leaning
               already
               towards
               discord
               ,
               and
               the
               Zealander
               Deputies
               threatned
               openly
               a
               separation
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               if
               contrary
               to
               the
               form
               of
               common
               Government
               ,
               the
               rest
               would
               resolve
               upon
               Truce
               without
               the
               particular
               consent
               of
               
                 Zealand
                 .
                 Jannines
              
               loitred
               now
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               judging
               this
               a
               fitting
               occasion
               to
               shew
               his
               experience
               ,
               and
               force
               of
               his
               advices
               ,
               one
               day
               when
               their
               contestations
               grew
               highest
               ,
               't
               is
               said
               he
               spoke
               to
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               in
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
               
                 Neither
                 did
                 my
                 King
                 ever
                 think
                 (
                 worthy
                 Deputies
                 )
                 that
                 so
                 long
                 contestations
                 could
                 have
                 had
                 place
                 here
                 amongst
                 you
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Union
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 I
                 ever
                 beleeve
                 that
                 such
                 distrust
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 you
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 of
                 my
                 behaviour
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 speak
                 of
                 mine
                 own
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 English
                 Ambassadors
                 either
                 to
                 justifie
                 themselvs
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 their
                 just
                 complaints
                 .
                 For
                 what
                 concerns
                 my
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 onely
                 say
                 ,
                 Execution
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 share
                 I
                 have
                 therein
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 to
                 mistrust
                 them
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 offend
                 my
                 King
                 then
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 say
                 truth
                 ,
                 what
                 greater
                 injury
                 can
                 he
                 receive
                 then
                 this
                 ?
                 He
                 having
                 alwaies
                 shewed
                 himself
                 so
                 partial
                 to
                 your
                 Commonwealth
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 almost
                 never
                 made
                 any
                 difference
                 between
                 the
                 interests
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 your
                 Common-wealth
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 hardly
                 yet
                 come
                 unto
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 hardly
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 Domestick
                 and
                 Forraign
                 oppositions
                 ,
                 setled
                 his
                 own
                 affairs
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 he
                 did
                 was
                 to
                 assist
                 your
                 Provinces
                 .
                 From
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 this
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 been
                 wanting
                 in
                 aiding
                 you
                 with
                 Monies
                 ,
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 Counsel
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 your
                 Cause
                 appear
                 the
                 juster
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 respects
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 owning
                 it
                 .
                 Doubtlesly
                 he
                 pretended
                 to
                 assist
                 a
                 just
                 Cause
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 justest
                 actions
                 do
                 not
                 alwaies
                 prove
                 the
                 most
                 useful
                 .
                 Nay
                 these
                 of
                 yours
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 thought
                 the
                 more
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 their
                 power
                 is
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 who
                 take
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 offended
                 .
                 The
                 liberty
                 of
                 your
                 Provinces
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 sayled
                 into
                 the
                 Haven
                 ,
                 chiefly
                 by
                 the
                 sayles
                 of
                 his
                 favour
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 we
                 cannot
                 now
                 establish
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 Anchor
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 my
                 King
                 endeavours
                 at
                 least
                 to
                 fasten
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 Anchor
                 of
                 Truce
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 prove
                 as
                 advantagious
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 then
                 consider
                 whether
                 such
                 an
                 Agreement
                 may
                 be
                 truly
                 advantagious
                 to
                 your
                 
                 Affairs
                 :
                 Which
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 sinister
                 discourses
                 will
                 then
                 soon
                 cease
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 appear
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 proceede
                 from
                 particular
                 passions
                 ,
                 vailed
                 over
                 with
                 the
                 semblance
                 of
                 Publick
                 good
                 .
                 The
                 business
                 is
                 then
                 touching
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 Truce
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 the
                 chiefest
                 endeavour
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 That
                 your
                 Provinces
                 should
                 be
                 therein
                 clearly
                 acknowledged
                 to
                 be
                 Free.
                 We
                 Ambassadors
                 think
                 the
                 clause
                 by
                 us
                 propounded
                 sufficient
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 and
                 Arch-dukes
                 should
                 declare
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 Truce
                 with
                 your
                 Provinces
                 as
                 with
                 Free
                 Provinces
                 and
                 States
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 they
                 make
                 no
                 pretence
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 amongst
                 you
                 who
                 differ
                 from
                 us
                 in
                 opinion
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 generical
                 and
                 dubious
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 and
                 Arch-dukes
                 make
                 the
                 same
                 absolute
                 renunciation
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 pretended
                 unto
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 notwithstanding
                 part
                 from
                 my
                 first
                 opinion
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 appears
                 to
                 me
                 that
                 to
                 boot
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 difference
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 between
                 a
                 Peace
                 and
                 a
                 Truce
                 ,
                 this
                 Declaration
                 may
                 be
                 thought
                 to
                 make
                 more
                 for
                 your
                 liberty
                 then
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Tell
                 me
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 !
                 Have
                 not
                 you
                 alwaies
                 declared
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 up
                 Arms
                 against
                 your
                 Prince
                 ,
                 infored
                 thereto
                 by
                 necessity
                 ?
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 war
                 on
                 your
                 side
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 more
                 just
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 more
                 necessary
                 ?
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 set
                 your
                 Provinces
                 at
                 Liberty
                 by
                 your
                 own
                 Authority
                 ?
                 Then
                 if
                 you
                 pretend
                 upon
                 so
                 good
                 grounds
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 ,
                 what
                 need
                 you
                 now
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 and
                 the
                 Arch-Dukes
                 should
                 make
                 these
                 renouncings
                 ?
                 Do
                 not
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 like
                 renouncings
                 of
                 right
                 would
                 presuppose
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 manifest
                 on
                 their
                 behalf
                 ?
                 And
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 much
                 more
                 should
                 be
                 confest
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 granted
                 by
                 them
                 ?
                 Do
                 not
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 grant
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 their
                 successors
                 ?
                 Kingdoms
                 cannot
                 otherwise
                 make
                 any
                 contract
                 ,
                 nor
                 Kings
                 make
                 any
                 alienable
                 part
                 therein
                 ?
                 And
                 since
                 they
                 give
                 the
                 laws
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 likewise
                 in
                 this
                 behalf
                 receive
                 it
                 from
                 their
                 Crowns
                 .
                 How
                 much
                 better
                 is
                 it
                 then
                 that
                 your
                 Provinces
                 be
                 declared
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Arch-dukes
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 by
                 a
                 general
                 clause
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 agreement
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 may
                 follow
                 with
                 this
                 presupposition
                 of
                 your
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 without
                 making
                 it
                 doubtful
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 kinde
                 of
                 clauses
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 making
                 it
                 more
                 clear
                 ?
                 This
                 form
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 but
                 best
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 sufficient
                 with
                 the
                 contrary
                 party
                 ;
                 think
                 you
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Spaniards
                 would
                 not
                 observe
                 the
                 Truce
                 for
                 some
                 other
                 end
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 ask
                 your
                 opinion
                 first
                 before
                 they
                 would
                 break
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 first
                 argue
                 whether
                 they
                 have
                 any
                 right
                 over
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 private
                 suites
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 publick
                 Causes
                 ;
                 The
                 controversies
                 whereof
                 are
                 at
                 last
                 reduced
                 to
                 Field
                 Forces
                 ,
                 where
                 hee
                 that
                 overcomes
                 hath
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 victory
                 is
                 given
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 So
                 as
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 care
                 what
                 interpretation
                 the
                 contrary
                 party
                 will
                 give
                 to
                 those
                 words
                 wherewith
                 they
                 do
                 acknowledge
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 imports
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 your
                 people
                 hold
                 themselves
                 to
                 be
                 confest
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 by
                 those
                 words
                 ,
                 &
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 so
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 your
                 friends
                 understand
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 sense
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 needful
                 to
                 fall
                 to
                 arms
                 again
                 ,
                 your
                 people
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 ready
                 then
                 ever
                 to
                 reassume
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 your
                 Friends
                 may
                 shew
                 themselves
                 more
                 disposed
                 then
                 ever
                 to
                 favour
                 your
                 cause
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 well
                 known
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 easie
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 use
                 constancy
                 in
                 troubles
                 ,
                 then
                 moderation
                 in
                 prosperity
                 .
                 Tell
                 me
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 zealous
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 did
                 they
                 ever
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 and
                 the
                 Arch-dukes
                 were
                 to
                 condiscend
                 to
                 Treaties
                 so
                 advantagious
                 for
                 your
                 Provinces
                 ?
                 And
                 will
                 you
                 lose
                 this
                 so
                 happy
                 occasion
                 ?
                 Shall
                 vain
                 shadows
                 prevail
                 more
                 with
                 you
                 then
                 essential
                 reasons
                 ?
                 Shall
                 seditious
                 Papers
                 which
                 are
                 every
                 where
                 scattered
                 abroad
                 ,
                 be
                 of
                 more
                 validity
                 amongst
                 you
                 then
                 the
                 sincere
                 and
                 wise
                 Counsels
                 of
                 two
                 Kings
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 affectionate
                 unto
                 your
                 Cause
                 .
                 Now
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 then
                 to
                 resolve
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 embrace
                 this
                 agreement
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 offered
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 see
                 how
                 the
                 Swissers
                 have
                 fared
                 ?
                 Take
                 them
                 for
                 your
                 example
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 their
                 affairs
                 and
                 yours
                 ,
                 hope
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 success
                 .
                 The
                 Swissers
                 took
                 up
                 arms
                 at
                 first
                 against
                 their
                 Princes
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 longer
                 to
                 undergo
                 the
                 grievances
                 of
                 their
                 Government
                 :
                 nor
                 were
                 they
                 above
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 Cantons
                 at
                 
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 the
                 weakest
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 People
                 gasping
                 for
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 defending
                 it
                 with
                 equal
                 vigor
                 both
                 of
                 body
                 and
                 minde
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 invincible
                 oppositions
                 to
                 their
                 Enemies
                 Forces
                 ;
                 till
                 being
                 unconquerable
                 by
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 Cantons
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Alpester
                 situation
                 ,
                 their
                 Enemies
                 despaired
                 of
                 ever
                 subjugating
                 them
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 they
                 ceased
                 fighting
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 tottering
                 agreements
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 firm
                 and
                 continual
                 peace
                 .
                 And
                 who
                 will
                 now
                 dispute
                 the
                 Swissers
                 Liberty
                 ?
                 Why
                 may
                 not
                 your
                 Provinces
                 hope
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 success
                 ?
                 The
                 severity
                 of
                 the
                 Spanish
                 Government
                 made
                 Holland
                 and
                 Zealand
                 take
                 up
                 arms
                 at
                 first
                 ;
                 their
                 People
                 valiantly
                 withstood
                 their
                 Enemies
                 :
                 The
                 Sea
                 ,
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 Natural
                 situation
                 fought
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 your
                 other
                 Provinces
                 came
                 in
                 afterwards
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 made
                 such
                 resistance
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 Forces
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 example
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 of
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 war.
                 The
                 successes
                 have
                 been
                 various
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 have
                 proved
                 so
                 propitious
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Treaty
                 of
                 accommodation
                 was
                 sought
                 for
                 by
                 your
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 we
                 are
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 Truce
                 :
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 succeed
                 ,
                 will
                 doubtlesly
                 prove
                 very
                 advantageous
                 for
                 your
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 easily
                 be
                 hereafter
                 renewed
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 advantages
                 ,
                 or
                 turned
                 into
                 a
                 perpetual
                 peace
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 prove
                 yet
                 better
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 hitherto
                 said
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 clear
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 fine
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 doubt
                 of
                 your
                 liberty
                 by
                 this
                 Clause
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 propounded
                 :
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 less
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 that
                 a
                 Truce
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 advantageous
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 unnecessitated
                 to
                 subject
                 your selves
                 to
                 the
                 uncertain
                 events
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 war.
                 Fortune
                 is
                 generally
                 seen
                 to
                 have
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 sway
                 in
                 war
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 mocking
                 at
                 humane
                 arrogancy
                 ,
                 she
                 too
                 often
                 makes
                 the
                 more
                 powerful
                 give
                 way
                 unto
                 the
                 weaker
                 ;
                 and
                 losses
                 insue
                 where
                 victories
                 were
                 expected
                 .
                 To
                 witness
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 other
                 examples
                 ;
                 What
                 more
                 memorable
                 president
                 can
                 you
                 have
                 thereof
                 ,
                 then
                 what
                 so
                 lately
                 befell
                 here
                 before
                 your
                 own
                 eyes
                 in
                 the
                 Arch-dukes
                 own
                 person
                 at
                 Newport
                 ?
                 Where
                 instead
                 of
                 being
                 Victor
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 assuredly
                 hoped
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 overcom
                 ,
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 near
                 being
                 taken
                 prisoner
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 means
                 of
                 this
                 Truce
                 you
                 will
                 escape
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 so-dangerous
                 uncertainties
                 of
                 war
                 ;
                 you
                 will
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 establish
                 your
                 Government
                 the
                 better
                 ;
                 you
                 will
                 ease
                 your
                 people
                 of
                 their
                 disbursements
                 ;
                 you
                 will
                 continue
                 your
                 former
                 Traffick
                 into
                 the
                 Indies
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 finally
                 see
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 those
                 hateful
                 titles
                 of
                 Perfidiousness
                 and
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 been
                 given
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 your
                 motions
                 and
                 proceedings
                 in
                 arms
                 .
                 And
                 who
                 can
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 your
                 Provinces
                 will
                 hereafter
                 willingly
                 concur
                 in
                 such
                 expences
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 needful
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 easie
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 ?
                 And
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 willingly
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 men
                 do
                 more
                 naturally
                 desire
                 to
                 enjoy
                 quiet
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 troubles
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 liberty
                 is
                 the
                 sweeter
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 made
                 tryal
                 of
                 servitude
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 surely
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 that
                 those
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 your
                 people
                 shall
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 will
                 use
                 the
                 same
                 care
                 and
                 vigilancy
                 in
                 the
                 administration
                 of
                 publick
                 affairs
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 Truce
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 prudently
                 done
                 hitherto
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 war
                 :
                 their
                 chiefest
                 care
                 will
                 be
                 still
                 more
                 to
                 establish
                 the
                 present
                 concord
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 soul
                 which
                 gives
                 life
                 unto
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 heart
                 which
                 maintains
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 proceeds
                 that
                 miraculous
                 temper
                 which
                 of
                 many
                 makes
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 but
                 one
                 many
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 such
                 as
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 severed
                 or
                 conjoyned
                 do
                 alwaies
                 conspire
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 end
                 .
                 Thus
                 your
                 affairs
                 being
                 well
                 ordered
                 within
                 your selves
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 little
                 need
                 to
                 fear
                 forraign
                 dangers
                 :
                 and
                 thus
                 your
                 Truce
                 being
                 at
                 last
                 turned
                 into
                 peace
                 (
                 as
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 )
                 my
                 King
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 same
                 success
                 in
                 your
                 affairs
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 seen
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 whereby
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 now
                 made
                 happy
                 :
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 after
                 war
                 peace
                 ,
                 after
                 troubles
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 sacking
                 and
                 burning
                 of
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 miseries
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 the
                 commodity
                 ,
                 security
                 ,
                 and
                 felicity
                 of
                 quiet
                 and
                 peace
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Majesty
               and
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               of
               France
               himself
               ,
               seemed
               to
               break
               forth
               in
               the
               President
               Jannines
               countenance
               and
               words
               .
               He
               afterwards
               gave
               what
               he
               had
               spoken
               more
               fully
               in
               writing
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               People
               might
               come
               
               to
               the
               better
               knowledge
               thereof
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               the
               easilyer
               effect
               the
               agreement
               which
               was
               in
               Treaty
               .
            
             
               The
               like
               offices
               were
               done
               by
               the
               Ambassadors
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               to
               overcome
               fully
               the
               pertenacy
               of
               the
               Zealanders
               ,
               it
               was
               resolved
               that
               Deputies
               should
               be
               sent
               into
               Zealand
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               six
               other
               Provinces
               ,
               to
               induce
               that
               Province
               to
               conformity
               with
               the
               rest
               :
               which
               after
               muc
               difficulty
               was
               at
               last
               effected
               ,
               and
               all
               of
               them
               concurring
               now
               in
               the
               same
               resolution
               ;
               the
               Ambassadors
               began
               again
               to
               labour
               to
               overcome
               the
               difficulties
               in
               dispute
               .
               Continual
               correspondency
               was
               had
               by
               Letters
               between
               Jannines
               and
               Richardotto
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               Negotiation
               of
               what
               was
               needful
               past
               between
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               needed
               no
               less
               labouring
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               give
               way
               to
               the
               Truce
               :
               news
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               of
               the
               Proposition
               made
               by
               the
               Ambassadors
               of
               France
               and
               England
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               new
               Negotiation
               introduced
               by
               their
               means
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               would
               have
               been
               well
               enough
               pleased
               with
               the
               Truce
               ,
               had
               it
               been
               according
               to
               usual
               form
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               left
               in
               the
               same
               terms
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               at
               present
               ;
               but
               to
               declare
               the
               United
               Provinces
               to
               be
               altogether
               free
               ,
               and
               to
               suffer
               them
               in
               express
               words
               to
               traffick
               in
               the
               Indies
               ,
               seemed
               to
               put
               too
               great
               a
               difference
               between
               the
               present
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               ordinary
               Truces
               :
               yet
               't
               was
               seen
               that
               't
               was
               impossible
               ever
               to
               come
               to
               any
               accomodation
               without
               this
               Declaration
               of
               Liberty
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               the
               United
               Provinces
               had
               stood
               so
               absolutely
               upon
               it
               before
               they
               would
               be
               brought
               to
               a
               bare
               suspention
               of
               Arms
               for
               a
               few
               months
               ,
               they
               would
               now
               be
               much
               more
               resolute
               in
               it
               ,
               in
               a
               Truce
               which
               was
               to
               endure
               for
               many
               years
               .
            
             
               The
               Arch-dukes
               who
               saw
               the
               difficulties
               and
               dangers
               of
               the
               war
               in
               case
               it
               should
               be
               continued
               ,
               at
               a
               nearer
               distance
               ,
               were
               easilyer
               induced
               to
               give
               way
               to
               the
               Proposal
               made
               by
               the
               Ambassadors
               ;
               and
               Jannines
               both
               by
               word
               of
               mouth
               ,
               and
               by
               Letters
               ,
               had
               endeavoured
               to
               perswade
               the
               Catholick
               Deputies
               ,
               that
               to
               declare
               they
               made
               Truce
               with
               the
               United
               Provinces
               as
               with
               free
               Provinces
               and
               States
               unto
               which
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Arch-dukes
               made
               no
               pretence
               at
               all
               ,
               did
               not
               any
               waies
               prejudice
               ,
               the
               right
               which
               the
               King
               or
               Arch-dukes
               might
               pretend
               to
               have
               over
               them
               .
               
                 He
                 had
                 shewed
                 how
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 general
                 Declaration
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 word
                 (
                 as
                 )
                 bore
                 with
                 it
                 a
                 sense
                 of
                 similitude
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 propriety
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 declaring
                 of
                 one
                 mans
                 being
                 friends
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 't
                 was
                 never
                 said
                 I
                 hold
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 friend
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 adding
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 words
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 pretend
                 unto
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 had
                 reference
                 to
                 the
                 ambiguity
                 of
                 the
                 former
                 words
                 :
                 And
                 finally
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Declaration
                 could
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 interpretation
                 ,
                 save
                 onely
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Truce
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 then
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Arch-dukes
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 ;
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 involved
                 in
                 words
                 which
                 might
                 satisfie
                 both
                 parties
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 The
                 unskilful
                 multitude
                 of
                 the
                 Vnited
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 outward
                 appearance
                 of
                 their
                 pretended
                 Liberty
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 the
                 Arch-dukes
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 true
                 substance
                 which
                 was
                 retained
                 in
                 them
                 of
                 leaving
                 their
                 former
                 right
                 still
                 unhurt
                 .
                 Then
                 opening
                 himself
                 more
                 freely
                 ,
                 Jannines
                 said
                 ;
                 My
                 King
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 any
                 difficulty
                 in
                 granting
                 this
                 Declaration
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 Vnited
                 Provinces
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 Arms
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 better
                 Canons
                 and
                 Muskets
                 ;
                 words
                 and
                 interpretations
                 will
                 avail
                 them
                 but
                 little
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               this
               manner
               ,
               and
               by
               these
               wary
               and
               wily
               waies
               Jannines
               as
               a
               good
               mediator
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               draw
               both
               sides
               to
               a
               Truce
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               Arch-dukes
               were
               easily
               perswaded
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               to
               bring
               the
               King
               to
               be
               so
               likewise
               ;
               shewing
               that
               by
               this
               ,
               neither
               they
               nor
               the
               King
               should
               do
               any
               thing
               more
               ,
               then
               what
               was
               yeilded
               unto
               at
               the
               first
               suspension
               of
               Arms
               ;
               much
               repugnancy
               did
               notwithstanding
               appear
               in
               the
               King.
               'T
               was
               thought
               in
               Spain
               that
               the
               Clause
               wherewith
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               were
               to
               be
               declared
               Free
               States
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               limited
               ,
               vvould
               generally
               be
               interpreted
               in
               savour
               of
               their
               Liberty
               ;
               and
               that
               vvhen
               they
               should
               have
               got
               their
               desires
               in
               that
               behalf
               ,
               the
               King
               vvould
               not
               obtain
               leave
               for
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               in
               their
               Country
               ,
               vvhich
               he
               vvas
               resolved
               to
               have
               by
               vvay
               of
               interchange
               ;
               and
               moreover
               if
               the
               Article
               concerning
               the
               Indies
               should
               be
               condiscended
               unto
               ,
               how
               much
               would
               the
               King
               be
               thereby
               damnified
               ?
               
               How
               much
               reputation
               would
               he
               thereby
               lose
               ?
               To
               which
               difficulties
               the
               Archdukes
               replyed
               ,
               shewing
               that
               when
               the
               King
               resolved
               to
               have
               the
               abovesaid
               requital
               ,
               't
               was
               onely
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               if
               the
               peace
               should
               be
               concluded
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Arch-dukes
               having
               absolutely
               renounced
               all
               their
               right
               ,
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               were
               absolutely
               free
               ;
               that
               the
               present
               Negotiation
               of
               the
               Truce
               did
               differ
               very
               much
               ;
               by
               which
               the
               King
               nor
               the
               Arch-dukes
               could
               not
               lose
               any
               piece
               of
               their
               former
               right
               ;
               that
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
               a
               clause
               so
               general
               and
               so
               limitated
               ,
               would
               be
               interpreted
               rather
               in
               favour
               of
               them
               ,
               then
               of
               the
               contrary
               party
               .
               That
               the
               Ambassadors
               themselves
               thought
               so
               ;
               as
               also
               divers
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               ,
               who
               were
               against
               the
               Truce
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               would
               be
               no
               whit
               more
               advantagious
               for
               them
               ,
               then
               was
               the
               bare
               suspension
               of
               Arms.
               And
               as
               for
               the
               point
               of
               the
               Indies
               ,
               they
               seemed
               to
               have
               hopes
               to
               end
               it
               so
               ,
               as
               it
               should
               be
               no
               considerable
               prejudice
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               These
               reasons
               were
               not
               taken
               as
               fully
               satisfactory
               in
               Spain
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               other
               side
               the
               King
               did
               very
               much
               desire
               the
               Truce
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               so
               unnecessary
               expences
               of
               Flanders
               should
               cease
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Lerma
               was
               then
               in
               great
               authority
               with
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               having
               gotten
               the
               sole
               power
               over
               the
               King
               by
               such
               arts
               as
               were
               available
               in
               peace
               ,
               he
               was
               unwilling
               to
               share
               it
               with
               them
               who
               might
               gain
               it
               by
               such
               means
               as
               war
               affords
               :
               which
               made
               him
               from
               the
               very
               beginning
               very
               earnest
               in
               endeavouring
               the
               Negotiation
               :
               and
               he
               did
               now
               no
               less
               labour
               that
               it
               might
               come
               to
               some
               good
               event
               of
               agreement
               ;
               the
               same
               desires
               were
               known
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Arch-duke
               ;
               who
               therefore
               resolved
               to
               send
               his
               Confessor
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Spain
               ,
               to
               answer
               all
               the
               difficulties
               which
               were
               insisted
               on
               in
               Spain
               ,
               the
               which
               was
               thought
               necessary
               also
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               so
               long
               a
               Negotiation
               ,
               wherein
               above
               two
               years
               had
               already
               been
               spent
               ;
               which
               had
               so
               tyred
               the
               two
               mediating
               Kings
               ,
               as
               they
               began
               already
               to
               protest
               that
               they
               would
               meddle
               no
               more
               therein
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               all
               the
               more
               speedily
               ended
               .
            
             
               Father
               
                 Inico
                 di
                 Brazuela
              
               ,
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Dominicans
               ,
               was
               the
               Arch-dukes
               Confessor
               ,
               a
               very
               learned
               and
               upright
               man
               ,
               and
               one
               who
               had
               been
               long
               experienced
               in
               the
               affairs
               of
               Flanders
               :
               so
               as
               men
               hoped
               well
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               fidelity
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               reconcile
               affairs
               with
               the
               King
               and
               State-Officers
               ,
               he
               being
               a
               Spaniard
               ,
               a
               Votary
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               very
               noble
               Family
               ,
               and
               commendable
               life
               .
               He
               was
               particularly
               to
               take
               all
               scruples
               from
               the
               King
               in
               the
               point
               of
               pretending
               by
               way
               of
               interchange
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               Catholick
               profession
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Truce
               ,
               whereof
               he
               was
               to
               press
               the
               necessity
               even
               for
               the
               cause
               of
               Religion
               it self
               .
               By
               representing
               ,
               That
               if
               they
               should
               return
               to
               Arms
               again
               ,
               manifest
               hazard
               would
               yet
               be
               run
               of
               losing
               more
               then
               formerly
               on
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Arch-Dukes
               behalf
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               consequenly
               of
               quite
               losing
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               in
               the
               yet
               obedient
               Provinces
               ,
               instead
               of
               regaining
               it
               in
               those
               that
               were
               revolted
               .
               The
               business
               was
               all
               this
               while
               put
               on
               by
               the
               two
               Kings
               Ambassadors
               :
               but
               because
               to
               Negotiate
               by
               way
               of
               Letters
               was
               long
               and
               tedious
               ,
               the
               Ambassadors
               minded
               the
               Catholick
               Deputies
               who
               had
               been
               in
               Holland
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               make
               more
               for
               the
               purpose
               to
               have
               the
               meeting
               in
               Antwerp
               ,
               to
               end
               those
               difficulties
               which
               yet
               remained
               concerning
               the
               Negotiation
               .
               This
               Proposition
               was
               willingly
               listned
               unto
               by
               the
               Arch-dukes
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Ambassadors
               ,
               and
               the
               Catholick
               Deputies
               ,
               met
               in
               Antwerp
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               February
               1609.
               
               The
               greatest
               difficulty
               was
               touching
               the
               point
               of
               the
               Indies
               .
               The
               Ambassadors
               had
               alwaies
               assured
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Truce
               they
               should
               be
               permitted
               to
               Traffick
               thither
               ;
               and
               they
               therefore
               desired
               that
               that
               Article
               might
               be
               laid
               down
               in
               clear
               and
               express
               words
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               the
               Catholick
               Deputies
               desired
               that
               if
               it
               should
               be
               impossible
               to
               come
               to
               a
               Truce
               without
               condiscending
               to
               that
               point
               ,
               it
               might
               at
               least
               be
               understood
               by
               tacit
               circumlocutions
               ,
               then
               by
               nominating
               the
               Indies
               expresly
               .
            
             
               They
               desired
               also
               howsoever
               ,
               that
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               should
               forbear
               from
               coming
               into
               or
               from
               trafficking
               in
               those
               parts
               of
               the
               Indies
               ,
               which
               were
               already
               under
               the
               Crown
               of
               Spain
               .
               At
               last
               after
               much
               arguing
               ,
               this
               point
               was
               agreed
               upon
               ,
               and
               was
               couched
               in
               such
               tearms
               as
               both
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               the
               Catholick
               Deputies
               were
               satisfied
               therewith
               :
               for
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Indies
               was
               left
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               said
               Provinces
               were
               forbidden
               entring
               into
               the
               Kings
               Countries
               in
               
               those
               parts
               :
               And
               Richardotto
               had
               wont
               afterwards
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               this
               Article
               was
               so
               obscure
               ,
               as
               he
               himself
               did
               not
               understand
               it
               :
               much
               disputation
               was
               likewise
               had
               upon
               the
               Article
               of
               Contributions
               :
               't
               was
               said
               that
               the
               United
               Provinces
               received
               every
               year
               300000
               Crowns
               of
               Contribution
               money
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               great
               help
               to
               their
               expences
               .
               The
               Arch-dukes
               did
               not
               receive
               near
               so
               much
               ;
               but
               because
               these
               monies
               were
               all
               raised
               by
               hostility
               ,
               it
               was
               thought
               a
               thing
               too
               repugnant
               to
               the
               publick
               tranquility
               which
               was
               endeavoured
               ,
               that
               this
               kinde
               of
               Hostile
               proceedings
               should
               be
               continued
               in
               times
               of
               quiet
               :
               so
               as
               the
               United
               Provinces
               were
               at
               last
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               all
               contributions
               of
               both
               sides
               should
               be
               laid
               down
               .
               On
               the
               contrary
               't
               was
               necessary
               to
               yeild
               to
               the
               pretention
               moved
               by
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               precincts
               which
               did
               appertain
               to
               such
               Towns
               as
               were
               enjoyed
               both
               on
               this
               and
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               should
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               said
               Towns.
               Touching
               which
               point
               little
               or
               nothing
               returned
               to
               the
               Arch-dukes
               hands
               ,
               whereas
               large
               boundeurs
               were
               restored
               to
               the
               Towns
               of
               Breda
               ,
               and
               Berghenapzone
               ,
               together
               with
               some
               others
               in
               Brabant
               which
               were
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ?
               Yet
               the
               Arch-dukes
               did
               so
               far
               prevail
               ,
               and
               my
               endeavours
               were
               also
               so
               earnest
               therein
               as
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               onely
               was
               left
               in
               those
               precincts
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               before
               .
               To
               the
               which
               the
               united
               Provinces
               obliged
               themselves
               apart
               ,
               being
               promised
               by
               Jannines
               and
               Rossi
               his
               Collegue
               ,
               who
               gave
               it
               them
               under
               their
               hands
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               France
               should
               oblige
               himself
               to
               see
               it
               performed
               .
               Touching
               the
               point
               of
               exchange
               of
               Towns
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               means
               of
               accommodation
               therein
               to
               be
               found
               ;
               so
               as
               it
               was
               resolved
               that
               each
               party
               should
               still
               enjoy
               what
               they
               did
               possess
               at
               the
               present
               :
               nor
               would
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               ever
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               perswaded
               in
               the
               point
               of
               taking
               away
               the
               Taxes
               and
               other
               impediments
               to
               which
               those
               vessels
               were
               lyable
               in
               Zealand
               which
               passed
               through
               the
               Scheld
               to
               come
               to
               Antwerp
               ,
               whereby
               that
               City
               was
               much
               indamaged
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               .
               This
               business
               was
               refer'd
               to
               be
               propounded
               and
               examined
               in
               a
               friendly
               manner
               after
               the
               Truce
               should
               be
               concluded
               .
               And
               the
               Arch-dukes
               hoped
               by
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               Truce
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               accommodate
               their
               own
               Ports
               in
               Flanders
               ,
               into
               which
               much
               merchandize
               was
               to
               be
               brought
               ,
               which
               in
               time
               of
               war
               went
               necessarily
               into
               Holland
               and
               Zealand
               ;
               because
               their
               Havens
               were
               continually
               block'd
               up
               by
               many
               of
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               men
               of
               war.
               
            
             
               These
               were
               the
               chief
               points
               on
               which
               the
               Ambassadors
               of
               France
               and
               England
               treated
               with
               the
               Marquess
               Spinola
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Catholick
               Deputies
               in
               Antwerp
               :
               the
               Catholick
               Deputies
               endeavouring
               to
               proceed
               as
               slowl●
               as
               might
               be
               ,
               that
               the
               Arch-dukes
               Confessor
               might
               have
               time
               to
               Negotiate
               in
               Spain
               ,
               and
               to
               send
               away
               the
               resolution
               which
               was
               expected
               from
               thence
               ;
               which
               not
               long
               after
               came
               ;
               and
               was
               the
               same
               in
               sum
               which
               the
               Arch-dukes
               had
               desired
               ,
               and
               the
               Confessor
               by
               the
               reasons
               alledged
               by
               him
               ,
               had
               perswaded
               the
               King
               unto
               :
               great
               consultations
               were
               had
               notwithstanding
               before
               this
               determination
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               Councel
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               gravest
               and
               learnedst
               Ecclesiasticks
               of
               Spain
               :
               for
               the
               King
               would
               be
               fully
               satisfied
               in
               all
               those
               affairs
               which
               were
               to
               be
               considered
               in
               so
               important
               a
               business
               ,
               before
               he
               would
               suffer
               it
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               a
               conclusion
               .
            
             
               The
               Confessor
               himself
               returned
               soon
               after
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               affairs
               being
               fitted
               by
               all
               parties
               for
               an
               agreement
               ,
               the
               two
               Kings
               Ambassadors
               ,
               who
               after
               the
               Negotiation
               at
               Antwerp
               ,
               were
               gone
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               the
               whole
               business
               to
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               ,
               thought
               it
               fitting
               to
               return
               again
               to
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               thither
               the
               same
               Deputies
               of
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               ,
               who
               were
               first
               imployed
               in
               Negotiating
               the
               business
               in
               Holland
               ;
               which
               was
               approved
               of
               by
               the
               Arch-dukes
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Catholick
               Deputies
               returned
               thither
               likewise
               ,
               amongst
               which
               was
               Commissary
               Neyen
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               returned
               from
               Spain
               .
            
             
               The
               Vnited
               Provinces
               thought
               this
               to
               be
               the
               business
               of
               highest
               nature
               ,
               and
               of
               greatest
               importancy
               which
               had
               befaln
               them
               since
               their
               withdrawing
               themselves
               from
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               judged
               necessary
               that
               it
               should
               be
               concluded
               by
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               the
               great
               Assembly
               representing
               the
               general
               Vnion
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Assembly
               should
               consist
               of
               as
               many
               Deputies
               ,
               as
               could
               be
               gathered
               together
               upon
               so
               great
               an
               Occurrency
               .
               The
               Town
               of
               Berghenapzone
               was
               made
               choice
               of
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               
               situated
               not
               many
               leagues
               from
               Antwerp
               .
               Here
               the
               great
               Assembly
               met
               ,
               and
               't
               was
               said
               that
               the
               Deputies
               were
               eight
               hundred
               in
               number
               .
               The
               Deputies
               of
               both
               sides
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               two
               Kings
               Ambassadors
               ,
               met
               every
               day
               in
               Antwerp
               ,
               in
               the
               publick
               Palace
               of
               that
               City
               .
               From
               whence
               whatsoever
               past
               from
               time
               to
               time
               was
               sent
               to
               Brussels
               to
               the
               Arch-dukes
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               in
               Berghenapzone
               ,
               and
               resolutions
               were
               suddenly
               taken
               .
               When
               all
               points
               were
               then
               adjusted
               ,
               after
               so
               many
               and
               so
               long
               obstructions
               ,
               a
               Truce
               for
               twelve
               years
               was
               established
               and
               concluded
               on
               the
               ninth
               of
               April
               in
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord
               one
               thousand
               six
               hundred
               and
               nine
               ,
               betwixt
               both
               parties
               :
               The
               Articles
               were
               eight
               and
               thirty
               .
               In
               the
               first
               it
               was
               declared
               ,
               that
               the
               Arch-dukes
               made
               Truce
               with
               the
               Vnited
               Provinces
               as
               with
               Free-States
               and
               Provinces
               ,
               unto
               which
               they
               did
               not
               make
               any
               pretence
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               they
               obliged
               themselves
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               should
               ratifie
               the
               same
               Declaration
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               which
               was
               afterwards
               done
               in
               such
               manner
               as
               was
               requisit
               .
               The
               other
               chief
               Articles
               contained
               the
               affairs
               of
               chiefest
               importance
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               shewed
               above
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               rest
               divers
               resolutions
               were
               contained
               ,
               touching
               the
               affairs
               of
               Justice
               ;
               and
               concerning
               rather
               particular
               then
               publick
               interests
               .
            
             
               Thus
               did
               this
               Negotiation
               of
               Flanders
               end
               at
               last
               ;
               the
               issue
               whereof
               was
               so
               long
               expected
               throughout
               all
               Europe
               .
            
             
               And
               truly
               at
               this
               Truce
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               at
               an
               universal
               Quiet
               ,
               all
               Europe
               seemed
               to
               rejoyce
               ,
               which
               had
               seen
               for
               so
               many
               years
               ,
               and
               amidst
               so
               many
               fatal
               and
               dreadful
               spectacles
               ,
               the
               blood
               of
               all
               her
               Nations
               run
               upon
               the
               Theatre
               of
               Flanders
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           TABLE
           Of
           the
           most
           remarkable
           things
           contained
           in
           this
           
             FIRST
             PART
          
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             ABBOTS
             
               monasticall
               in
            
             Flanders
             
               complain
               against
               the
               new
               erection
               of
               Bishopricks
            
             11
          
           
             Adolphus
             ,
             
               Oranges
               brother
               ,
               slain
               in
               Battail
            
             57
          
           
             Alcmar
             
               in
               the
               Rebels
               hands
            
             ,
             109.
             
             
               Besieged
               by
               the
               Kings
               party
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             Farnese
             
               prince
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             
               upon
               oceasion
               of
               his
               marriage
               with
            
             Mary
             
               princess
               of
            
             Portugall
             21
          
           
             Alst
             in
             Flanders
             
               se●zed
               by
               the
               Mutiners
            
             141
          
           
             Amsterdam
             ,
             96.
             
             
               A
               City
               very
               faithfull
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               the
               King
               ,
            
             ibid.
             
               Infested
               with
               the
               other
               Towns
               of
            
             Holland
             ib.
             
               Again
               molested
               by
               them
            
             1●0
          
           
             Anne
             
               daughter
               to
            
             Maurice
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             19.
             
             
               Married
               to
            
             Orange
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Anne
             
               the
               Archdutchess
               daughter
               to
            
             Maximilian
             
               the
               Emperor
               ,
               married
               to
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
            
             71.
             
             
               Is
               accompanied
               by
               the
               Archdukes
            
             Albertus
             and
             Wenceslaus
             
               her
               brothers
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Anthony
             Stralen
             
               a
               principall
               man
               in
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             46.
             
             
               Is
               executed
            
             58
          
           
             Antonio
             Pittore
             
               endeavours
               to
               seize
               upon
               a
               passage
               ,
               and
               hinder
               victuals
               from
               being
               brought
               to
               the
               Kings
               Camp
               ,
            
             102
             
               Is
               routed
               ,
               slain
               ,
               and
               his
               head
               thrown
               into
            
             Harlem
             
               by
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Antwerp
             
               is
               threatned
               to
               be
               sacked
               by
               the
               Mutiners
            
             122.
             
             
               Contributes
               a
               sum
               of
               money
               to
               satisfie
               them
               ,
            
             ibid.
             
               Taken
               by
               the
               Kings
               men
            
             ,
             14.
             
             Sackt
             ,
             147.
             
             
               The
               Commissioners
               from
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               from
            
             France
             and
             England
             
               meet
               there
            
             ,
             177
          
           
             Archduke
             Albertus
             ,
             
               and
               his
               praises
            
             71
          
           
             Archduke
             Matthias
             ,
             162.
             
               passes
               secretly
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             ibid.
             
               Made
               Governour
               of
               the
               Countrie
               by
               the
               Councel
               of
               State
            
             163
          
           
             Archbishop
             of
             Colen
             
               in
               the
               Kings
               Army
            
             86
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             THe
             Baron
             of
             Battembourgh
             
               seeks
               to
               relieve
            
             Harlem
             ,
             105.
             
             
               Is
               routed
               and
               slain
            
             10●
          
           
             The
             Baron
             of
             Erberstein
             
               makes
               a
               secret
               agreement
               with
               the
               States
               ,
            
             142.
             
             
               Receives
               their
               men
               into
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             143
             
               Drown'd
               in
               the
            
             Scheld
             147
          
           
             Bartholomeo
             Campi
             ,
             
               Ingineer
               to
               the
               Kings
               Camp
            
             ,
             99.
             
             
               He
               is
               slain
            
             ,
             105
          
           
             The
             Battel
             of
             Friesland
             ,
             59.
             
             Of
             Geminghen
             ,
             62.
             
             
               Between
               the
               Kings
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               Hugonots
               of
            
             France
             ,
             near
             Mons
             ,
             8●
             .
             
               By
               Sea
               in
               the
               Lake
               of
            
             Leyden
             ,
             104.
             
             
               By
               sea
               in
               the
               Gulf
               of
            
             Zuyderzee
             ,
             110.
             
             
               In
               the
            
             Scheld
             
               between
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               and
               the
               Rebels
            
             113
          
           
             The
             Battel
             of
             Mooch
             ,
             117.
             
             Of
             Geblours
             1●8
          
           
             Berghen-ap-zome
             
               and
               its
               scituation
            
             76
          
           
             Bernardino
             di
             Mendozza
             
               sent
               into
            
             Spain
             
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             ,
             103.
             
             
               He
               wrote
               of
               the
               Wars
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             104
             
               Was
               sent
               by
               the
               Commendador
               to
            
             Mastrick
             ,
             115
          
           
             Breda
             ,
             
               a
               Town
               belonging
               to
            
             Orange
             ,
             23
             
               What
               passed
               among
               the
               Confederates
               there
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Brederode
             
               makes
               himself
               Head
               of
               the
               Petitioners
               ,
            
             24.
             
             
               His
               Oration
               to
               his
               Companions
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               He
               presents
               a
               Petition
               to
               the
               Lady
               Regent
               ,
            
             26.
             
               raiseth
               sedition
            
             ,
             39
             
               goes
               into
            
             Holland
             
               to
               set
               up
               Tumults
               there
            
             ,
             ibid.
             Seconds
             Orange
             
               in
               every
               thing
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               Dies
               miserably
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Brill
             
               taken
               by
               the
               Geuses
            
             ,
             73.
             
             
               Fortified
               by
            
             Lumay
             74
          
           
             Buren
             ,
             
               a
               Town
               confining
               upon
            
             Holland
             ,
             
             
               taken
               and
               sackt
               by
               the
               Kings
               Party
            
             132
          
           
             
               The
               House
               of
            
             Burgundy
             ,
             
               soveraigne
               over
               all
               the
               Provinces
            
             ,
             p.
             1
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             CAmbray
             
               raised
               to
               an
               Arch-bishoprick
            
             ,
             9
          
           
             Captain
             Plumart
             ,
             91
             
               His
               Proposition
               to
            
             Avila
             and
             Mandragone
             ,
             ibid.
             
               He
               finds
               the
               Food
               by
               which
               they
               were
               to
               go
               for
               the
               relief
               of
            
             Tergoes
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Capitulations
             
               between
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Aianson
             
               and
               the
               States
            
             172
          
           
             Charls
             
               the
               fifth
               ,
               son
               to
            
             Philip
             
               the
               first
            
             ,
             2
             
               He
               peaceably
               enjoys
            
             Flanders
             ,
             ibid.
             
               Born
               in
            
             Gant
             ,
             3.
             
             
               His
               favours
               to
               the
               Flemings
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               How
               much
               he
               was
               loved
               and
               reverenced
               among
               them
               ,
            
             4.
             
             
               A
               comparison
               between
               his
               nature
               and
               that
               of
               his
               son
            
             Philip
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Castle
             of
             Gant
             
               besieged
               by
               the
               States
            
             145.
             
             
               It
               is
               surrendred
            
             148
          
           
             The
             Castle
             of
             Antwerp
             
               besieged
               by
               the
               States
            
             ,
             145.
             
             
               It
               is
               aemolished
            
             ,
             147
          
           
             The
             Castle
             of
             Namours
             
               seized
               by
            
             Don
             John
             ,
             159.
             
          
           
             The
             Catholicks
             
               and
               hereticks
               in
            
             Antwerpt
             
               come
               to
               an
               agreement
            
             39
          
           
             Christophoro
             Mandragone
             ,
             
               Camp-Master
               ;
               goes
               to
               the
               relief
               of
            
             ter-Goes
             ,
             91
             
               Enters
               the
               Town
               and
               succours
               it
               ,
            
             93
             
               Is
               Commander
               at
               the
               defence
               of
            
             Middleburgh
             ,
             108.
             
             
               Sends
               very
               earnestly
               for
               relief
            
             ,
             112.
             
             
               Yields
               up
               the
               place
            
             ,
             114
             
               Seizeth
               upon
               the
               Isle
               of
            
             Finaert
             ,
             133
             
               Wades
               through
               the
               Channel
               of
            
             Scowen
             under
             Ziriczee
             136
          
           
             Coligni
             
               Admiral
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               Head
               of
               the
               Hugonot
               Faction
            
             ,
             83.
             
             
               His
               negotiations
               with
            
             Orange
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Commendador
             Maggiore
             of
             Castile
             
               sent
               to
               govern
               the
               Low-Countries
               ,
               comes
               to
            
             Brussels
             ,
             111.
             
             
               Prepares
               two
               Fleets
               for
               the
               succour
               of
            
             Middleburgh
             113.
             
             
               Sees
               one
               of
               them
               routed
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               Much
               troubled
               at
               the
               new
               expedition
               of
               Count
            
             Lodovick
             ,
             115.
             
             
               Goeth
               over
               to
            
             Antwerp
             
               to
               appease
               the
               Mutiners
            
             ,
             122.
             
             
               His
               designes
               upon
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             132
             
               His
               perplexity
               about
               attempting
               the
               Ford
               from
            
             Filisland
             ,
             134.
             
             
               He
               dies
            
             ,
             139
             
               His
               Character
            
             ib.
             
          
           
             A
             Confederacy
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             
               which
               they
               call
               a
               Covenant
            
             ,
             22.
             
             
               Subscribed
               by
               a
               great
               number
               of
               the
               Nobility
            
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Confederates
             
               come
               to
            
             Brussels
             24
             
               They
               meet
               in
               the
               Count
               of
            
             Colemburghs
             Hourse
             ,
             ib.
             
               Admitted
               to
               the
               Lady
               Regents
               audience
               ,
            
             26.
             
             
               They
               take
               upon
               them
               the
               name
               of
               Gueses
               ,
            
             27.
             
               many
               of
               them
               goe
               in
               one
               Livery
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               their
               Licentious
               actions
            
             28
          
           
             The
             Conference
             in
             Breda
             
               for
               a
               Treaty
               of
               peace
               in
            
             Flanders
             129.
             
             
               It
               is
               dissolved
               without
               coming
               to
               any
               conclusion
               ,
            
             131
          
           
             The
             Councel
             
               of
               State
               and
               its
               authority
               with
               the
               Lady
               Regent
               ,
            
             9.
             
             
               What
               their
               opinions
               were
               concerning
               her
               designe
               for
               taking
               up
               of
               Arms
               ,
            
             34.
             
             
               It
               enters
               upon
               the
               Government
               ,
               after
               the
               Commendadors
               death
               ,
            
             139.
             
             
               Prepares
               for
               War
               against
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             141.
             
             
               Much
               daunted
               at
               the
               coming
               of
            
             Don
             John
             ,
             150.
             
             
               They
               send
               Commissioners
               into
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             155.
             
             
               Their
               jealousies
               of
            
             Don
             John
             ,
             157.
             
             
               They
               storm
               at
               his
               surprizing
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
            
             Namours
             ,
             159.
             
             
               Writes
               to
               the
               King
               a
               Letter
               against
            
             Don
             John
             ,
             160.
             
             
               Their
               practizes
               with
               foreign
               Princes
            
             ,
             16●
             .
             
               Publishes
               an
               Edict
               against
            
             Don
             John
             ,
             165
             
               Declares
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               acknowledge
               him
               for
               Governour
               ,
            
             170.
             
             
               Dispatcheth
               away
               a
               very
               solemn
               Ambassy
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alanson
             173
          
           
             A
             Consultation
             
               held
               in
            
             Brussels
             
               upon
               matters
               of
               religion
            
             21.
             
               what
               is
               resolv'd
               upon
               it
            
             ,
             ib
             By
             Frederick
             di
             Toledo
             ,
             
               whether
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Harlem
             
               should
               be
               prosecuted
               or
               given
               over
               ,
            
             103.
             by
             d'
             Alva
             ,
             
               whether
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               should
               be
               imployed
               upon
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Mons
             ,
             
               or
               against
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             81.
             
             In
             Spain
             
               whether
               the
               King
               should
               go
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             41.
             
             In
             Spain
             
               about
               the
               innovations
               in
               the
               Low
               Countries
               .
            
             164
          
           
             Count
             Egmont
             a
             Flemming
             born
             ,
             5
             
               His
               nature
               and
               Customes
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               Governour
               of
               the
               particular
               Province
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               and
               of
            
             Artois
             12
             
               Goes
               over
               into
            
             Spain
             ,
             20.
             
             
               Returns
               well
               satisfied
               by
               the
               King
            
             21.
             
             
               Is
               committed
               to
               prison
            
             ,
             46.
             
             
               Is
               condemned
            
             58
          
           
             Count
             Horn
             ,
             
               Admiral
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             12
             
               Inraged
               against
            
             Granvel
             ,
             ib.
             
               His
               opinion
               that
               the
               people
               ought
               to
               be
               stirred
               up
               to
               innovations
               ,
            
             36.
             
             
               Is
               attached
            
             ,
             46.
             
             
               Is
               sentenced
               to
               death
            
             58
          
           
             Count
             Peter
             Ernestus
             Mansfield
             
               raises
               men
               to
               secure
               the
               Lady
               Regent
               in
            
             Brussels
             ,
             3.
             
             
               Offers
               to
               pacify
               the
               Spanish
               muciners
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               ,
            
             141.
             
             
               His
               opinion
               concerning
            
             Don
             Johns
             
               retreat
               to
            
             Namours
             158
          
           
             Count
             d'Aremberg
             ,
             34.
             
             
               Sent
               against
            
             Lodovick
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             56.
             
             
               Cannot
               keep
               the
            
             
             
               Spaniaerds
               from
               falling
               on
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               Is
               slaine
            
             ,
             57
          
           
             Count
             di
             Bossu
             
               enters
               the
               Lake
               of
            
             Leyden
             
               with
               a
               Fleet
            
             ,
             104.
             
             
               Overcomes
               the
               Harlemers
               there
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               Assaults
               the
               enemies
               Fleet
               in
               the
               Gulfe
               of
            
             Zuiderzee
             110.
             
             
               Is
               routed
               and
               taken
               prisoner
            
             111
          
           
             Count
             of
             Swarzenburgh
             
               Ambassador
               to
            
             Flanders
             from
             Maximilian
             
               the
               Emperour
            
             129.
             
             
               His
               negotiations
               with
            
             Orange
             ,
             
               and
               after
               with
               the
               Commissioners
               at
               the
               Conference
               in
            
             Breda
             ,
             ib.
             
               He
               returns
               into
            
             Germany
             131
          
           
             Count
             di
             Barlemont
             
               imprisoned
               by
               order
               from
               the
               States
               ,
            
             143.
             
             
               His
               councel
               to
            
             Don
             John
             
               concerning
               his
               retreat
               to
            
             Namours
             157
          
           
             Correspondencies
             of
             Orange
             ,
             
               and
               his
               brother
            
             Lodowick
             in
             Germany
             ,
             35
             
               Their
               designes
               in
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ib.
             
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             THe
             Deputies
             
               for
               the
               States
               General
               relate
               to
               the
               Provinces
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva's
             
               Proposition
               ,
               who
               make
               great
               complaints
               against
               it
               ,
            
             68.
             
             
               What
               conditions
               the
               Kings
               Deputies
               offered
               in
               the
               Conference
               at
            
             Breda
             ,
             ib.
             
               What
               answers
               they
               had
               from
               the
               Rebels
            
             69
          
           
             A
             Description
             
               of
               the
               havock
               made
               in
               Churches
               by
               the
               heriticks
               in
            
             Antwerp
             30.
             
             Of
             Mastrich
             ,
             55.
             
             Of
             Friesland
             ,
             56
             
               Of
               the
               Battel
               of
            
             Friesland
             ,
             57.
             
             Of
             Raremond
             and
             Liege
             ,
             65.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Battel
               of
            
             Ceminghen
             ,
             62.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alvas
             Statue
             71.
             
             Of
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             73.
             
             Of
             Mon.
             ,
             83.
             
             Of
             Zuidt
             Beverland
             ,
             90.
             
             Of
             Ter.
             Goes
             ,
             91.
             
             Of
             Harlem
             ,
             98.
             
             Of
             Alcmar
             ,
             109
             
               Of
               the
               sea-fight
               in
               the
               Gulf
               of
            
             Zuidt-Beverland
             ,
             110.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Battel
               of
            
             Mooch
             ,
             118.
             
             Of
             Leyden
             ,
             124.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Castle
               of
            
             Antwerp
             145.
             
             
               Of
               the
               taking
               and
               sacking
               of
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             147.
             
             
               Of
               the
               City
               of
            
             Namours
             ,
             158.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Battel
               of
            
             Geblours
             ,
             168
          
           
             Disorders
             
               caused
               by
               the
               hereticks
               in
            
             Antwerp
             31
          
           
             Don
             John
             of
             Austria
             
               comes
               into
            
             Flanders
             unexpected
             ,
             150.
             
             
               His
               personal
               qualities
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               What
               Orders
               he
               had
               from
               the
               King
               at
               his
               parting
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               He
               gives
               the
               Councel
               of
               State
               notice
               of
               his
               arrival
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               His
               Declaration
               that
               he
               will
               send
               the
               Spaniards
               out
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             151.
             
             
               He
               sends
               out
               the
               souldiers
               of
               Foreigne
               parts
               .
            
             153.
             
             
               His
               enlrance
               into
            
             Brussels
             ,
             ib.
             
               he
               endeavours
               to
               draw
               the
               Provinces
               of
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             
               to
               some
               accommodation
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               His
               endustry
               to
               weaken
            
             Orange
             
               his
               Faction
            
             ,
             154.
             
             
               The
               people
               in
            
             Brussels
             
               shew
               themselves
               very
               averse
               to
               him
               ,
            
             155.
             
             
               Designes
               upon
               his
               person
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               He
               adviseth
               with
               the
               Counts
               of
            
             Mansfield
             and
             Barlemont
             ,
             ib
             
               He
               removes
               to
            
             Namours
             ,
             159.
             
             
               He
               makes
               sure
               the
               Castle
               there
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               His
               demands
               to
               the
               States
               concerning
               his
               return
               to
            
             Brussels
             ,
             ib.
             
               He
               writes
               to
               the
               King
               in
               justification
               of
               his
               proceedings
               ,
            
             160
             
               Designes
               of
               his
               on
               foot
               in
               divers
               places
            
             161.
             
             
               He
               gets
               the
               day
               at
            
             Geblours
             ,
             168.
             
             Takes
             Nivelle
             ,
             169.
             
             
               And
               after
               that
            
             Philippeville
             ,
             169.
             
             
               Falls
               upon
               the
               Flemish
               Camp
            
             ,
             174.
             
             
               Quarters
               his
               Army
               in
               a
               place
               of
               great
               strength
               near
               to
            
             Namur
             ,
             ib.
             
               He
               dies
            
             ,
             177.
             
             
               His
               Character
            
             ,
             178
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             
             design'd
             
               by
               the
               Catholick
               King
               for
            
             Flanders
             ,
             45.
             
             
               He
               comes
               into
            
             Italy
             :
             
               the
               number
               and
               qualities
               of
               the
               men
               he
               brings
               with
               him
               into
            
             Flanders
             46.
             
             
               He
               is
               made
               absolute
               Governor
               thereof
               ,
            
             48.
             
             
               He
               frames
               a
               new
               Councel
               for
               examination
               of
               the
               late
               Tumults
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               His
               rigorous
               proceedings
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               He
               secures
            
             Ruremond
             ,
             50.
             
             
               Is
               much
               troubled
               at
               the
               defeat
               in
            
             Friesland
             ,
             58.
             
             
               His
               Maximes
               in
               War
            
             ,
             59.
             
             
               The
               order
               of
               his
               march
               against
               Count
            
             Lodovick
             ,
             61
             
               He
               comes
               off
               Conqueror
            
             ,
             62.
             
             
               His
               preparations
               against
            
             Orange
             ,
             64.
             
             
               He
               gets
               the
               better
               of
               him
               ,
            
             66.
             
             
               He
               returns
               to
            
             Brussels
             
               in
               Triumph
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               Laies
               new
               Impositions
               upon
            
             Flanders
             ,
             67.
             
             
               Erects
               his
               own
               Statue
               in
               the
               Citadel
               of
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             71.
             
             Besieges
             Mons
             ,
             81.
             
             
               His
               memorable
               sayings
            
             ,
             86.
             
             
               He
               hinders
            
             Orange
             
               from
               succouring
            
             Mons
             ,
             87
             
               And
               drives
               him
               the
               second
               time
               out
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
            
             88.
             
             
               He
               resolves
               to
               relieve
            
             Ter-Goes
             ,
             91.
             
             
               His
               resolution
               for
               continuing
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Harlem
             ,
             103.
             
             
               He
               relieves
            
             Middleburg
             107.
             
             
               Composes
               the
               Mutiny
               at
            
             Harlem
             ,
             108.
             
             
               Goes
               to
            
             Amsterdam
             ,
             110.
             
             
               Returns
               to
            
             Brussels
             ,
             111.
             
             
               Gets
               leave
               to
               quit
               the
               Government
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             ib.
             
               And
               departs
               out
               of
               those
               Countries
               ,
            
             ib.
             
          
           
             D.
             of
             Alanson
             
               prepares
               to
               enter
            
             Flanders
             172.
             
             
               He
               comes
               in
               with
               his
               Army
               ,
            
             177.
             
          
           
             The
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             
               Lady
               Regent
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             9.
             
             
               Her
               answer
               to
               the
               discourse
               the
               King
               had
               with
               her
               ,
            
             10
             
               Displeased
               at
               the
               actions
               done
               in
               contempt
               of
            
             Granvel
             ,
             14.
             
             Sends
             Egmont
             
               over
               into
            
             Spain
             ,
             20.
             
             
               Publisheth
               a
               new
               Edict
               in
               behalf
               of
               Religion
               ,
            
             22.
             
             
               Is
               perswaded
            
             
             
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
            
             ,
             23.
             
             
               Her
               answer
               to
               the
               licentious
               Petition
               of
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
            
             27.
             
             
               She
               is
               troubled
               at
               their
               meeting
               in
            
             Geertruydenberk
             ,
             30.
             
             
               Thinks
               her self
               not
               safe
               in
            
             Brussels
             31.
             
             
               Declares
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Petitioners
               ,
               that
               all
               use
               of
               the
               Inquisition
               should
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               Takes
               up
               Arms
               against
            
             Valentiennes
             ,
             37.
             
             
               Seeks
               to
               compose
               matters
               in
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             39
             
               Defeats
               the
               seditious
               there
               ,
               and
               settles
               the
               Catholick
               Army
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               Her
               solemn
               entrance
               into
               that
               City
               ,
            
             40.
             
             
               Not
               privy
               to
               the
               imprisonment
               of
            
             Egmont
             and
             Horne
             ,
             47.
             
             
               Displeased
               at
               it
               ,
               she
               craves
               leave
               of
               the
               King
               to
               quit
               the
               Government
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               She
               departs
               with
               much
               sorrow
               to
               the
               Flemmings
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               Her
               praises
            
             ib.
             
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             THe
             Ecclesiasticks
             in
             Flanders
             
               do
               not
               well
               like
               the
               Kings
               courses
            
             5
          
           
             Edicts
             
               published
               in
            
             Flanders
             by
             Charls
             
               the
               fifth
               ,
               Emperor
            
             ,
             4.
             
             
               Confirmed
               afterwards
               by
            
             Philip
             
               the
               second
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               Those
               of
               the
               King
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Councel
               of
            
             Trent
             ,
             
               meet
               with
               great
               difficulties
               amongst
               the
               Flemings
               ,
            
             18.
             
             
               An
               Edict
               of
               Rebellion
               against
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             143
          
           
             An
             Elect
             ,
             
               a
               head
               set
               up
               by
               the
               Mutiners
            
             120.
             
             
               Wherein
               his
               Office
               consisted
            
             ib.
             
               How
               strictly
               every
               Decree
               of
               his
               was
               observed
            
             ib.
             
          
           
             Elizabeth
             
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             ,
             6.
             
             
               Gives
               courteous
               entertainment
               to
               the
               Low-Countrey
               fugitives
               ,
            
             50.
             
             
               Is
               troubled
               at
            
             d'Alva's
             prosperity
             ,
             66.
             
             
               Causeth
               a
               great
               sum
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spains
             
               money
               to
               be
               stopped
               in
            
             England
             ,
             67
             :
             
               Secretly
               cherishes
            
             Lumay
             ,
             
               a
               Low-Country
               runagate
            
             ,
             73.
             
             
               Sends
               him
               souldiers
               to
               the
            
             Brill
             ,
             89.
             
             
               Will
               not
               openly
               discover
               her self
               an
               enemy
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             105.
             
             
               Justifies
               her self
               in
            
             Spain
             
               for
               concluding
               a
               League
               with
               the
               States
               in
            
             Flanders
             165
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             THe
             Fight
             between
             d'
             Alva
             and
             Orange
             ,
             88.
             
             Between
             d'
             Alvas
             
               Camp
               and
               Count
            
             Lodovicks
             ,
             62.
             
             
               Between
               the
               Kings
               men
               and
               those
               that
               were
               besieged
               in
            
             Mons
             ,
             84.
             
             
               In
               the
               Lake
               of
            
             Leyden
             
               between
               the
               Kings
               men
               and
               the
               Rebels
            
             104.
             
             
               Between
               the
               Spaniards
               and
               the
               States
               men
               near
            
             Lovain
             144
          
           
             Frederick
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             
               's
               son
               commands
               the
               foot
            
             ,
             64.
             
             
               Endeavours
               by
               the
               Amsterdammers
               mediation
               to
               bring
               over
               the
               Harlemers
               to
               the
               Kings
               side
               ,
            
             97.
             
             
               Grows
               much
               inraged
               with
               those
               of
            
             Harlem
             ,
             
               and
               besiegeth
               the
               Town
            
             ,
             98.
             
             
               He
               routs
            
             Lumay
             ,
             99
             
               Reinforces
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Harlem
             ,
             103
             
               Will
               not
               receive
               the
               Town
               upon
               Articles
            
             106
          
           
             The
             Flemings
             
               hold
               King
            
             Philip
             
               too
               much
               Hispanioliz'd
            
             ,
             4.
             
             
               They
               speak
               against
               the
               Inquisition
            
             ,
             8.
             
             
               They
               shew
               much
               contentment
               at
               the
               departure
               of
            
             Granvelle
             ▪
             17
             
               Their
               extream
               sorrow
               for
            
             Egmonts
             death
             ,
             58.
             
             
               Their
               bitter
               complaints
               against
            
             d'Alva
             
               for
               the
               new
               Impositions
            
             ,
             68
             
               Routed
               at
            
             Vicenac
             ,
             144.
             
             
               They
               draw
               up
               a
               new
               form
               of
               agreement
               among
               themselves
            
             151
          
           
             The
             Flemish
             
               hereticks
               demand
               liberty
               of
               conscience
            
             175
          
           
             Flushing
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Haven
               thereof
            
             ,
             75
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             GAnt
             
               infected
               with
               heresie
            
             ,
             32.
             
             
               Those
               of
               that
               Town
               take
               up
               Arms
               against
               the
               Walloons
            
             176
          
           
             Ter-Goes
             ,
             89.
             
             
               Besieged
               by
               the
               hereticks
            
             ib.
             
               The
               Kings
               men
               endeavour
               to
               relieve
               it
            
             91
          
           
             Granvel
             ,
             
               his
               qualities
               and
               customs
            
             ,
             11
             
               Exhorts
               the
               execution
               of
               Edicts
               against
               hereticks
               ,
            
             14.
             
             
               Fears
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               and
               gets
               leave
               to
               depart
            
             16
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             HArlem
             ,
             
               one
               of
               the
               chief
               Cities
               in
            
             Holland
             ,
             
               made
               a
               Bishoprick
            
             ,
             97
             
               Treats
               to
               side
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               suddenly
               changes
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               Some
               Companies
               of
               German
               hereticks
               enter
               it
               ,
            
             98.
             
             
               It
               is
               besieged
               by
               the
               Kings
               men
               ,
            
             ibid.
             
               It
               receives
               a
               very
               considerable
               succour
               ,
            
             100.
             
             
               Their
               cruel
               actions
            
             ,
             102.
             
             
               Their
               sallying
               out
               upon
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               The
               Town
               is
               assaulted
               on
               many
               sides
               at
               once
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               It
               makes
               stout
               resistance
            
             ,
             103.
             
             
               Relief
               is
               brought
               in
               by
               water
            
             104.
             
             
               It
               is
               assured
               not
               to
               be
               sackt
               ,
               and
               yéilds
               ,
            
             106.
             
             
               The
               cruel
               punishments
               inflicted
               on
               the
               Citizens
               ,
            
             ib.
             &
             107
          
           
             The
             Hague
             ,
             
               a
               gallant
               Village
            
             124
          
           
             Henry
             
               the
               third
               King
               of
            
             France
             171
          
           
             The
             Heresie
             
               of
               the
               Countries
               neighbouring
               upon
            
             Flanders
             ,
             4.
             
             
               The
               mischiefs
               proceeding
               thence
            
             13
          
           
             The
             Hereticks
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             
               how
               they
               used
               the
               Churches
               and
               Images
               in
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             30.
             
             
               Their
               rage
               against
               Church-men
            
             89
          
           
             The
             Hereticks
             
               that
               come
               to
               the
               relief
               of
            
             
             Valentiennes
             ,
             defeated
             ,
             38.
             
             
               Those
               of
            
             Flushing
             
               got
               a
               great
               Prize
               of
            
             Flemish
             ships
             86
          
           
             Holland
             
               opposeth
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alvas
             Taxations
             ,
             70
             
               It
               rebelleth
            
             81
          
           
             The
             Hugonots
             relieve
             Orange
             ,
             66.
             
             
               Promise
               to
               aid
               the
               Flemish
               geuses
               ,
            
             72.
             
               are
               beaten
               by
               the
               Spaniards
            
             84
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             AN
             Inundation
             
               of
               the
               Sea
               upon
               the
               Country
               about
            
             Leyden
             126
          
           
             Isabella
             
               Infanta
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               her
               praises
               '
            
             71
          
           
             The
             Island
             of
             Finaert
             in
             Holland
             133
             Of
             Duyveland
             ,
             134
             Of
             ter-Tolen
             ,
             ib.
             Of
             Scowen
             ,
             ib.
             Of
             Walcheren
             ,
             ib.
             Of
             Filisland
             ib.
             
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             LAncelot
             of
             Brederode
             in
             Harlem
             97.
             
             Beheaded
             106
          
           
             A
             League
             
               between
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             
               and
               the
               States
               of
            
             Flanders
             165
          
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             Orange
             ,
             Egmont
             ,
             and
             Horn
             ,
             against
             Granvel
             
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             15.
             
             
               Their
               reply
               to
               the
               Kings
               answer
               ,
            
             ib.
             of
             Montigny
             
               written
               to
               Count
            
             Horn
             ,
             34.
             
             Of
             Francesco
             Alava
             ,
             
               Spanish
               Ambassador
               in
            
             France
             ,
             
               intercepted
               in
            
             Flanders
             35
          
           
             Letters
             
               published
               against
            
             Don
             John
             ,
             160
          
           
             Leyden
             ,
             
               one
               of
               the
               chief
               Cities
               in
            
             Holland
             
               that
               stood
               out
            
             ,
             98.
             
             
               Besieged
               by
               the
               Spaniards
            
             ,
             124.
             
             
               Those
               of
               the
               Town
               make
               gallant
               resistance
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               They
               assault
               the
               Fort
               of
            
             Lammen
             ,
             
               and
               are
               beaten
               off
            
             ,
             124.
             
             
               They
               are
               freed
               from
               the
               siege
               ,
            
             127
          
           
             Lodovick
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             
               brother
               to
            
             Orange
             ,
             
               shews
               himself
               very
               arrogant
            
             35.
             leaves
             Flanders
             ,
             46.
             
             Enters
             Friesland
             
               with
               an
               Army
            
             ,
             55.
             
             Fortifies
             Dam
             ,
             56.
             
             Fights
             Aremberg
             
               and
               overcomes
               him
            
             ,
             57.
             
             
               Pitcheth
               his
               Camp
               in
               strong
               quarters
               ,
            
             62.
             
             
               Is
               routed
               by
            
             d'Alva
             ,
             ibid.
             
               Hath
               much
               adoe
               to
               save
               himself
               by
               swimming
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               Goes
               over
               into
            
             France
             
               to
               his
               brother
            
             ,
             66.
             
             
               Surprises
               the
               City
               of
            
             Mens
             ,
             78.
             
             
               Yeilds
               up
               the
               Town
               to
            
             d'Alva
             ,
             88.
             
             
               Retires
               into
            
             Holland
             ,
             
               and
               thence
               into
            
             Germany
             ,
             ib.
             
               Prepares
               once
               more
               to
               enter
            
             Flanders
             
               with
               an
               Army
            
             114.
             
             
               He
               lies
               down
               before
            
             Mastrick
             115
             Attempts
             Ruremoad
             ,
             
               but
               in
               vain
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               He
               comes
               to
            
             Mooch
             ,
             117.
             
             
               Is
               slain
               there
               in
               a
               pitcht
               battel
               ,
            
             119
          
           
             Lovain
             
               compounds
               with
            
             Orange
             85
          
           
             Lovesteine
             
               recovered
               by
               the
               Spaniard
            
             ,
             72
          
           
             Lewis
             Boisot
             
               Admiral
               of
            
             Holland
             ,
             
               opposeth
               the
               Kings
               Fleet
            
             ,
             113.
             
               remains
               Conqueror
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               Goes
               to
               relieve
            
             Zirickzees
             ,
             
               and
               dies
               in
               the
               enterprise
            
             129
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             MAdonna
             Margarita
             ,
             
               Aunt
               to
            
             Charls
             
               the
               fifth
               Emperour
            
             4
          
           
             Madama
             di
             Lorena
             ,
             and
             Madama
             di
             Parma
             ,
             
               proposed
               for
               the
               Government
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             7.
             
             
               She
               of
            
             Parma
             
               preferred
               ,
               and
               why
            
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Malines
             
               taken
               and
               sackt
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alvas
             Army
             93
          
           
             A
             Manifesto
             
               published
               by
            
             Orange
             75
          
           
             A
             Manifesto
             
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alanson
             172
          
           
             The
             Marquiss
             of
             Berghen
             despiseth
             Granvel
             ,
             14
             
               Sent
               into
            
             Spain
             ,
             29.
             
             
               Badly
               entertained
               at
               Court
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               He
               dieth
            
             47
          
           
             Marquiss
             Chiappino
             Vitelli
             
               passeth
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             46
             
               Sent
               into
            
             Friesland
             ,
             59.
             
             
               His
               advice
               for
               turning
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               into
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             82.
             
             
               Wounded
               before
            
             Mons
             ,
             83.
             
             
               Wins
               a
               victory
               not
               far
               off
               against
               the
               Hugonots
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               causing
               himself
               to
               be
               carried
               in
               a
               chair
            
             84.
             
             
               Sent
               by
               the
               Commandador
               against
            
             Orange
             ,
             1●2
             .
             
               Undergoes
               the
               main
               charge
               of
               the
               Militia
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             ib.
             
               Passeth
               over
               to
               the
               Island
               of
            
             Scowen
             ,
             139.
             
             
               Where
               he
               dies
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               His
               praises
            
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Mary
             
               Princess
               of
            
             Portugal
             
               marryed
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             21.
             
             
               Cometh
               to
            
             Brussels
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Mary
             
               Queen
               of
            
             Hungary
             ,
             
               sister
               to
            
             Charls
             
               the
               fift
               governs
               the
               Low-Countries
            
             4
          
           
             Maximilian
             
               the
               Emperour
               interposeth
               for
               the
               quiet
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             128.
             
             
               His
               reasons
            
             ib.
             
          
           
             Merchandize
             ,
             
               how
               it
               once
               flourished
               in
            
             Antwerp
             147
          
           
             Middleburgh
             ,
             74.
             
             
               Stands
               for
               the
               King
            
             107.
             
             
               Comes
               into
               the
               Rebels
               hands
            
             ,
             114
          
           
             Mons
             
               surprized
               by
               Count
            
             Lodovick
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             78.
             
             
               Besieged
               by
            
             Frederick
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             83
             
               Yeilded
               to
            
             d'Alva
             ,
             90
          
           
             Mutiny
             
               of
               Germans
               in
            
             Alvas
             Army
             ,
             70
             
               Of
               Spaniards
               in
            
             Harlem
             ,
             108.
             
             At
             Mooch
             ,
             119.
             
             In
             Zealand
             ,
             141.
             
             
               Of
               Spanish
               horse
            
             129
          
        
         
           
           
             N.
             
          
           
             NAerden
             ,
             
               and
               its
               scituation
            
             ,
             94.
             
             
               Besieged
               by
            
             Frederick
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             ib.
             sackt
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Nature
             
               of
               the
               Flemish
            
             ,
             2.
             
               quality
               of
               their
               Countrey
            
             ,
             3
          
           
             The
             Nobility
             of
             Flanders
             
               shewes
               it self
               discontented
               that
               the
               King
               absents
               himself
               from
               thence
               ,
            
             5.
             despiseth
             Granvell
             ,
             16.
             
               the
               Catholick
               Nobility
               sets
               up
               a
               Faction
               apart
               ,
            
             161.
             
               the
               number
               of
               the
            
             Provinces
             
               of
               the
            
             Low-Countries
             ,
             
               when
               they
               were
               joyned
               in
               one
               body
               ,
            
             2
             
               The
               form
               of
               their
               government
            
             ,
             ibid.
             &
             3.
             
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             
               THe
               Oration
               of
            
             Granvel
             ,
             
               at
               the
               Kings
               departure
               for
            
             Spain
             ,
             7.
             
             
               Of
               the
               King
               (
               or
               rather
               his
               discours
               )
               to
               the
               Dutchess
               ,
               at
               his
               leaving
               her
               Governess
               ,
            
             9.
             
             Of
             Brederode
             
               to
               his
               Companions
            
             .
             24.
             
             Of
             Orange
             ,
             
               at
               the
               Meeting
               in
            
             Terramond
             ,
             36.
             
             Of
             Egmont
             
               in
               opposition
               to
               him
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               Of
               the
               D.
               of
            
             Feria
             ,
             
               to
               disswade
               the
               King
               from
               sending
               an
               Army
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             42.
             
             
               Of
               the
               D.
               of
            
             Alva
             
               to
               the
               contrary
            
             ,
             43.
             
             Of
             Orange
             
               at
               the
               Diet
               of
            
             Germany
             ,
             
               to
               move
               them
               to
               favor
               the
               Flemings
               ,
            
             52.
             
               of
               Count
            
             Lodwick
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             
               before
               the
               battel
            
             ,
             57.
             
             
               Of
               the
               D.
               of
            
             Alva
             
               to
               his
               Souldiers
            
             ,
             59.
             
             
               Of
               the
               President
            
             Vigilius
             
               against
               the
               Impositions
               propos'd
               by
            
             d'Alva
             ,
             69.
             
             Of
             Avila
             
               at
               the
               succouring
               of
            
             Middleburg
             ,
             77.
             
             Of
             Vitelli
             
               to
               move
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               against
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             ,
             81.
             
             Of
             Norchermes
             
               to
               the
               contrary
            
             ,
             82.
             
             
               Of
               Captain
            
             Plumart
             
               to
               attempt
               the
               ford
            
             ,
             91.
             
             Of
             Montdragone
             
               to
               the
               Souldiers
            
             ,
             92.
             
             Of
             Romero
             
               to
               the
               Souldiers
            
             ,
             100.
             
             Of
             Riperda
             
               to
               the
            
             Harlemers
             ,
             97.
             
             
               Of
               the
               same
               man
               to
               the
               same
               ,
            
             106
             ,
             Of
             Orange
             ,
             
               (
               or
               his
               incitements
               )
               still
               more
               and
               more
               to
               kindle
               the
               Insurrections
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             114.
             
             Of
             Avila
             
               at
               the
               battel
               of
            
             Mooch
             ,
             117.
             
             
               Of
               Count
            
             Lodwick
             ,
             and
             Christopher
             
               Count
               Palatine
               in
               the
               same
               battel
               ,
            
             118.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Admiral
               of
            
             Holland
             
               for
               the
               relief
               of
            
             Leyden
             ,
             125.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Commendador
               to
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
            
             135.
             
             
               Of
               President
            
             Vighlius
             
               in
               the
               Councel
               of
               State
               ,
               to
               hinder
               that
               the
               Spaniards
               might
               not
               be
               declared
               to
               be
               Rebels
               ,
            
             142
             Of
             John
             Navarre
             ,
             see
             Elect
             ,
             
               perswading
               the
               Mutineers
               to
               relieve
               the
               castle
               of
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             145.
             
             Of
             Don
             John
             
               to
               the
               Souldiers
            
             ,
             166.
             
             The
             Ordering
             
               of
               the
               Kings
               Army
               in
               the
               battel
               of
            
             Friezland
             ,
             57.
             
             
               Of
               Count
            
             Lodowick's
             
               in
               the
               same
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               Of
               the
            
             Catholick
             
               Army
               in
               the
               fight
               at
            
             Geminghen
             ,
             62.
             
             
               Of
               the
               enemies
               in
               the
               same
               ,
            
             ibid.
             
               Of
               the
               Royal
               party
               in
               the
               battel
               of
            
             Mooch
             ,
             117.
             
             
               Of
               the
               enemies
               in
               the
               same
               ,
            
             118.
             
             The
             Order
             
               the
               Spaniards
               observ'd
               in
               marching
               through
               the
               foord
               of
            
             Zirickzee
             ,
             130.
             
             Octavio
             Farnese
             
               D.
               of
            
             Parma
             at
             Brussels
             ,
             21.
             
             Octavio
             Gonzaga
             ,
             150.
             
               takes
               in
            
             Lovain
             ,
             168.
             
               routs
               some
               Companies
               of
               French
            
             ,
             170.
             
             Oudewater
             in
             Holland
             ,
             
               and
               its
               situation
            
             ,
             132.
             
             
               Besieged
               by
               the
               Spaniard
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               Utterly
               ruined
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             
               PEace
               establisht
               between
               the
               Provinces
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             148
          
           
             Pope
             
               Urban
               the
               eight
            
             ,
             123
          
           
             
               The
               Popes
               General
               Pardon
               proclaimed
               by
               the
               D.
               of
            
             Alva
             ,
             70
          
           
             Pius
             Quintus
             
               his
               particular
               demonstration
               of
               honour
               to
               the
               D.
               of
            
             Alva
             ,
             66
          
           
             
               Practises
               of
               the
            
             Germain
             
               Princes
               to
               foment
               the
               Flemish
               Hereticks
               ,
            
             51.
             
             Of
             Orange
             
               and
               the
               Flemish
               vagabonds
               ,
               with
               the
               neighbouring
               Princes
               ,
            
             73
          
           
             
               The
               Predicants
               driven
               out
               of
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             40
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             
               born
               in
            
             Germany
             ,
             5.
             
             
               Coming
               over
               yong
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               he
               became
               a
            
             Catholick
             ,
             ibid
             ,
             
               His
               Nature
               and
               Cústom
            
             ,
             ibid.
             Opposeth
             Granvel
             ,
             12.
             
             
               Proposes
               that
               there
               may
               be
               a
               Convocation
               of
               the
               States
               General
               ,
            
             ibid.
             
               His
               intelligence
               with
               the
               Admiral
               of
            
             France
             13.
             
             
               He
               opposeth
               the
               bringing
               in
               of
               the
               Councel
               of
            
             Trent
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             ibid.
             
               His
               propositions
               to
               the
            
             Covenanters
             in
             Geertruydenberg
             ,
             30.
             
             
               He
               goes
               into
            
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             
               to
               pacifie
               the
               tumults
               there
            
             ,
             32.
             
               terrified
               at
               the
               news
               of
            
             d'Alva's
             
               coming
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               he
               leavs
               the
               countrey
            
             ,
             4o
             .
             
               His
               Answer
               to
               the
               D.
               of
            
             Alva's
             citation
             ,
             49.
             
             
               He
               seeks
               to
               interess
            
             Germany
             
               in
               the
               revolt
               of
               the
               low
               Countreys
               ;
               to
               which
               end
               he
               procures
               a
               Diet
               there
               ,
            
             52.
             
             
               His
               discourse
               at
               it
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               He
               raises
               an
               Army
               to
               enter
            
             Flanders
             ,
             64.
             
             
               He
               desires
               to
               come
               to
               a
               battel
               with
            
             d'Alva
             ,
             &
             
               his
               reasons
               for
               it
            
             ,
             65.
             
             
               A
               great
               part
               of
               his
               men
               routed
               ,
            
             66.
             
             
               He
               retires
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               where
               his
               Army
               disbands
               it self
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               He
               assembleth
               new
               Forces
               to
               enter
               those
               Provinces
               a
               second
               time
               ,
            
             85.
             
             
               He
               masters
            
             Ruremond
             
               and
               sacks
               it
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               He
               takes
               in
            
             Malines
             ,
             ibid.
             
               He
               makes
               a
               hault
               in
            
             Henault
             ,
             ibid.
             
               He
               offers
               to
               give
               the
               D.
               of
            
             Alva
             battel
             ,
             86.
             
             
               He
               retires
               with
               his
               Army
               defeated
               ,
            
             88.
             
             
             
               He
               goes
               into
            
             Holland
             ,
             ibid.
             
               He
               passes
               to
            
             Leyden
             ,
             
               to
               ayd
               the
            
             Harlemers
             ,
             98.
             
             
               He
               attempts
               the
               relief
               of
               the
               besieged
               there
               ,
               but
               those
               whom
               he
               sends
               are
               routed
               by
               the
               Royalists
               ,
            
             102.
             
             
               He
               makes
               many
               inroads
               about
            
             Nimegen
             ,
             122.
             
             
               In
               the
               conference
               at
            
             Breda
             ,
             
               he
               is
               absolute
               Umpire
               for
               the
               Rebels
               ,
            
             131.
             
             
               He
               doth
               his
               utmost
               to
               relieve
            
             Zirickzee
             ,
             138.
             
             
               He
               makes
               use
               of
               the
               Commendadors
               death
               for
               cherishing
               of
               the
               Flemish
               rebellion
               ,
            
             140.
             
               his
               opinion
               concerning
            
             Don
             Johns
             coming
             ,
             151.
             
             
               His
               ends
               in
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             ibid.
             
               He
               approves
               not
               of
               the
               Agreement
               made
               at
            
             Marck
             ,
             153.
             
             
               He
               expresses
               his
               conceit
               of
            
             Don
             Johns
             
               retreat
               to
            
             Namure
             ,
             160.
             
             
               He
               is
               received
               into
            
             Brussels
             
               by
               the
            
             States
             Generall
             ,
             162.
             
             
               Created
               Governor
               of
            
             Brabant
             ,
             ibid.
             
               His
               Judgement
               concerning
               the
               Archduke
            
             Matthias
             ,
             
               his
               comming
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             163.
             
               his
               diligence
               to
               compose
               the
               discords
               between
               the
               Provinces
               of
               the
            
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             176
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Parma
             
               comes
               into
            
             Flanders
             166.
             
               his
               Military
               employment
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               He
               fights
               with
               singular
               valor
               at
            
             Geblours
             ,
             168.
             
               storms
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Sichen
             ,
             169.
             
               substituted
               by
            
             Don
             John
             
               in
               the
               Government
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             177
          
           
             The
             Propositions
             
               of
               the
               Provinces
               concerning
               the
               citadels
               designed
               by
               the
               D
               :
               of
            
             Alva
             ,
             71
          
           
             Philip
             
               the
               second
               ,
               son
               to
            
             Charls
             
               the
               fifth
            
             ,
             4
             
               comes
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             ibid.
             
               Returns
               into
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               and
               upon
               what
               occasions
            
             ,
             7
             
               Before
               his
               departure
               he
               cals
               together
               the
            
             States
             Generall
             in
             Gaunt
             .
             Ibid.
             
               creates
               some
            
             Knights
             
               of
               the
            
             Golden
             Fleece
             ,
             9.
             
               his
               discourse
               with
               the
               Dutchesse
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             ibid.
             
               his
               secret
               Orders
               to
               her
               about
               the
               Tumults
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             33.
             
               his
               perplexity
               about
               sending
               an
               Army
               thither
               ,
            
             45.
             
               he
               prepares
               a
               fleet
               in
            
             Spain
             
               to
               be
               sent
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             134
             
               with
               great
               secrecy
               he
               sends
               away
               his
               brother
            
             Don
             John
             of
             Austria
             ,
             
               for
               Governor
               to
               the
            
             Low-Countries
             ,
             150
             
               endevors
               by
               his
               means
               to
               compose
               matters
               in
               the
            
             Low-Countries
             ,
             ibid.
             
               is
               again
               constrained
               to
               take
               up
               armes
               against
               the
            
             Flemmings
             ,
             164.
             
               makes
               great
               complaints
               in
            
             France
             about
             Alansons
             
               march
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             177.
             
               the
               Provinces
               of
               the
            
             Low-Countries
             
               divided
               into
               many
               Principalities
            
             ,
             1
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             QUeen
             of
             England
             ,
             6.
             see
             Elizabeth
             .
             The
             Queen
             of
             Navarre
             
               passeth
               by
               the
               Frontiers
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             158.
             
             
               A
               Book
               of
               hers
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             RAphael
             Barberino
             
               and
               his
               qualilities
            
             ,
             123.
             
             
               Uncle
               by
               the
               Fathers
               side
               to
               Pope
            
             Urban
             the
             VIII
             .
             ibid.
             
               how
               bravely
               he
               caryed
               himself
               at
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               Fort
               of
            
             Bomell
             ,
             138.
             
               he
               is
               wounded
               at
            
             Visenac
             ,
             144
          
           
             Efficacious
             Reasons
             
               for
               the
            
             Inquisitin
             ,
             26.
             
             
               For
               King
            
             Philips
             
               going
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             41.
             
             
               Against
               it
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Count
             Lodovicks
             Ruyters
             
               rout
               the
               Catholicks
            
             German
             
               -
               horse
            
             ,
             119.
             
             
               They
               are
               defeated
               by
               the
               Kings
               Lanciers
               ,
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             in
             Holland
             
               doe
               their
               utmost
               to
               cut
               off
               all
               Victuals
               from
               the
               Kings
               camp
               before
            
             Harlem
             ,
             101.
             
               they
               attempt
            
             ter
             Tolen
             ,
             107.
             
               they
               seize
               upon
            
             Ramechins
             ,
             108.
             
               they
               become
               Masters
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
            
             Walcheren
             ,
             114.
             
               a
               Treaty
               of
               accommodation
               with
               them
               ,
            
             123
             
               but
               it
               goes
               not
               forward
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               they
               prepare
               for
               the
               defence
               of
            
             Leyden
             ,
             124.
             
               they
               drown
               the
               Country
               all
               about
               it
               ,
            
             126.
             
               they
               raise
               the
               Siege
            
             ,
             127
          
           
             A
             Relation
             
               of
               the
               Mutinies
            
             ,
             120.
             
             
               The
               wonderfull
               Obedience
               yeelded
               to
               their
               Laws
               ,
            
             ibid.
             
               The
               course
               that
               was
               taken
               to
               reduce
               them
               to
               an
               agreement
               ,
            
             121
          
           
             A
             Rising
             in
             Maestricht
             
               against
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             145
          
           
             Rodulphus
             
               the
               Emperor
               interposeth
               for
               the
               quiet
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             152.
             
               he
               continues
               the
               Treaty
               of
               agreement
               by
               the
               bishop
               of
            
             Liege
             ,
             164
          
           
             Ruremond
             
               made
               a
               Bishoprick
            
             ,
             9.
             
             
               Sacked
               by
            
             Orange's
             army
             ,
             85
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             THe
             Sacking
             of
             Valenciennes
             ,
             78
          
           
             Sancio
             d'Avila
             
               comes
               into
            
             Flanders
             
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             ,
             46.
             
             
               Sent
               against
               the
            
             Flemish
             Vagabonds
             ,
             50
             
               Captain
               of
            
             Antwerp
             
               -
               castle
            
             ,
             76.
             
             
               Routs
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               secures
            
             Middleburgh
             ,
             ibid.
             
               brings
               Relief
               to
            
             ter-Goes
             ,
             91
             
               Overcome
               by
               the
               Rebels
               in
               a
               Sea-fight
               ,
            
             107.
             
               is
               commander
               over
               a
               Fleet
               for
               the
               relief
               of
            
             Middleburgh
             ,
             113.
             
               he
               enters
            
             Mastricht
             
               with
               the
               Kings
               men
            
             ,
             115.
             
               he
               assaults
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               routs
               him
               .
            
             116.
             
               he
               discovers
            
             Lodowicks
             
               designs
               ,
               and
               prevents
               them
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               Conqueror
               at
               the
               battel
               of
            
             Mooch
             ,
             119.
             
             
               Made
               Admiral
               of
               the
               fleet
               in
            
             ter-Tolen
             ,
             135.
             
             
               Fordeth
               the
               channel
               of
            
             Scowen
             ,
             136.
             
               his
               counsel
               to
               defend
               the
               Kings
               Souldiers
               against
               the
               States
               Militia
               ,
            
             141.
             
             
             His
             
               words
               to
            
             Don
             John
             
               at
               the
               departure
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               out
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             154
          
           
             Sconhoven
             ,
             
               a
               Town
               in
            
             Holland
             
               besieged
               by
               the
               Royalists
            
             132.
             
             
               It
               yeilds
            
             133
          
           
             The
             Suspicion
             
               of
               the
               Flemings
               ,
               and
               the
               conceit
               of
               the
               chiefest
               among
               them
               concerning
               the
               Inquisition
            
             4
          
           
             Spain
             
               greatly
               infested
               with
               the
               Moors
            
             ,
             7
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             assault
             Harlem
             
               disorderly
               and
               are
               made
               to
               retire
               by
            
             Romero
             ,
             100
          
           
             
               They
               mutiny
               after
               the
               battel
               of
            
             Mooch
             119.
             
             
               They
               take
               the
               way
               of
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             
               which
               they
               enter
               without
               any
               more
               adoe
            
             121.
             
             
               They
               make
               the
               Garison
               there
               retreat
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               They
               are
               satisfied
               and
               return
               to
               their
               obedience
               ,
            
             122.
             
             
               Many
               of
               them
               perish
               before
            
             Leyden
             ,
             127.
             
             
               They
               prepare
               to
               defend
               themselves
               against
               the
               Flemings
               ,
            
             141.
             
             
               Their
               designe
               to
               meet
               in
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             ib.
             
               The
               difficulties
               they
               met
               with
               ere
               they
               could
               get
               together
               ,
            
             144.
             
          
           
             
               They
               assault
               and
               take
            
             Antwerp
             146
          
           
             States
             
               General
               of
               the
               Provinces
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             2.
             
             
               Called
               together
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             67
          
           
             The
             States
             of
             Holland
             
               meet
               to
               consult
               upon
               the
               relief
               of
            
             Leyden
             ,
             126
          
           
             
               The
               States
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             140.
             
               see
               the
               Councel
               of
               State
            
             102
          
           
             The
             Sufferings
             
               of
               the
               Kings
               Camp
               before
            
             Harlem
             102
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             TOrney
             
               and
               the
               Country
               thereabouts
               infected
               with
               heresie
            
             28
          
           
             A
             Treaty
             
               of
               accommodation
               between
            
             Don
             John
             
               and
               the
               States
            
             153
          
           
             Tumults
             ,
             
               how
               they
               began
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             2
          
           
             
               A
               popular
            
             Tumult
             in
             Brussels
             140
          
           
             A
             Throne
             
               set
               up
               in
            
             Antwerp
             
               by
               the
               D.
               of
            
             Alva
             71
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             VAldes
             ,
             
               a
               Spanish
               Campmaster
               hath
               the
               principal
               charge
               of
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Leyden
             ,
             124.
             
             
               He
               takes
               two
               Forts
               from
               the
               enemy
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               He
               shuts
               up
               all
               the
               Avenues
               about
               the
               City
            
             125
          
           
             Valentiennes
             riseth
             ,
             37.
             
             
               Is
               surprised
               by
               the
               Hugonots
               of
            
             France
             8
          
           
             Vargas
             ,
             
               a
               Spanish
               Captain
               relieveth
            
             Mastrick
             145
          
           
             Vahelius
             ,
             
               President
               of
               the
               Privy
               Councel
               ,
               follows
               the
               opinion
               of
            
             Granvel
             ,
             11.
             
             Opposeth
             Orange
             ,
             
               and
               for
               what
               reasons
            
             ,
             19.
             
               shews
               himself
               contrary
               to
               the
               new
               Impositions
            
             69
          
           
             Utricht
             ,
             
               an
               Archbishoprick
            
             11
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             WAlcherin
             ,
             
               an
               Island
            
             76
          
           
             The
             Walloons
             
               take
               up
               Arms
               against
               the
               Gantois
            
             176
          
           
             Seditious
             Writings
             
               against
               the
               Inquisition
            
             22
          
        
         
           
             Z
          
           
             ZEaland
             opposeth
             d'Alvas
             
               Impositions
               more
               then
               all
               the
               other
               Provinces
            
             70
          
           
             Zirickzee
             ,
             
               a
               principal
               Town
            
             ,
             135.
             
             
               It
               s
               scituation
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               It
               is
               besieged
            
             ,
             137.
             
             
               Is
               yeilded
               up
            
             ,
             138
          
           
             Zutphen
             
               and
               its
               scituation
            
             ,
             94
             
               Besieged
               by
            
             Frederick
             di
             Toledo
             ,
             ib.
             
               stormed
               and
               sackt
            
             ib.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           TABLE
           Of
           the
           most
           remarkable
           things
           contained
           in
           this
           
             SECOND
             PART
          
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             ADolphus
             ,
             Count
             de
             Meurs
             ,
             
               Commander
               in
               chief
               for
               the
               Flemish
               ,
               opposeth
               the
               Kings
               party
            
             237
          
           
             Altapenna
             surpriseth
             Breda
             ,
             199
             
               Mortally
               wounded
               before
               the
               Fort
               of
            
             Engelen
             ,
             247
          
           
             Antwerp
             
               in
               danger
               of
               being
               surprized
            
             ,
             210.
             
             
               It
               s
               description
            
             ,
             217.
             
             
               Besieged
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             218.
             
             
               What
               diligence
               the
               Townsmen
               use
               to
               get
               in
               relief
            
             222.
             
             
               Their
               uproars
               for
               the
               streightness
               of
               the
               siege
               ,
            
             223.
             
             
               They
               contrive
               fireboats
               to
               annoy
               the
               Bridge
               made
               upon
               the
            
             Scheld
             ,
             224.
             
             
               Their
               great
               ship
               called
               the
               Wars
               end
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               Their
               new
               designe
               against
               the
               Bridg
               ,
            
             228
             :
             
               They
               resolve
               to
               surrender
            
             233
          
           
             Arch-duke
             Matthias
             
               returns
               into
            
             Germany
             204
          
           
             
               The
               Arch-bishop
               of
            
             Rossano
             
               sent
               to
            
             Collein
             ,
             
               for
               the
               accommodation
               of
               Affairs
               in
            
             Flanders
             187
          
           
             ALexander
             Farnese
             .
             
               See
               Prince
               of
            
             Parma
             
               Army
               of
            
             Farnese
             ,
             before
             Mastrick
             ,
             
               how
               quartered
            
             ,
             183.
             
             
               How
               placed
               about
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             220.
             
             
               Of
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               its
               strength
            
             281
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             BErghen-ap-zone
             
               attempted
               by
            
             Farnese
             ,
             
               but
               in
               vain
            
             260,261
          
           
             Bona
             
               surprized
               by
            
             Skinck
             ,
             259.
             
             
               Recovered
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Simay
             260
          
           
             Breda
             
               surprized
               by
            
             Altapenna
             ,
             199.
             
               and
               with
               a
               stratagem
               recovered
               by
               Count
            
             Maurice
             265
          
           
             Bruges
             
               taken
               by
               the
               Kings
               party
            
             213
          
           
             Brussels
             
               comes
               in
               to
            
             Farnese
          
           
             The
             Bridg
             before
             Antwerp
             ,
             
               and
               the
               description
               thereof
            
             ,
             220.
             
             
               What
               mischief
               the
               fire-barks
               did
               to
               it
            
             227
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             CAmbray
             
               straitned
               by
            
             Farness
             ,
             198
          
           
             
               Relieved
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alanson
             200
          
           
             Cardinal
             Allen
             251
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             
               Infante
               takes
            
             Skincks
             Sconce
             259
          
           
             Christophoro
             Mandragone
             
               Campmaster
               ,
               where
               quartered
               before
            
             Mastrick
             ,
             183.
             
             
               How
               gallantly
               he
               plaid
               his
               part
               in
               defending
               the
               Counterdike
            
             231
          
           
             The
             Conference
             
               held
               at
            
             Colein
             
               for
               accommodating
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Flanders
             187
          
           
             A
             Consultation
             
               held
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             Whether
             Antwerp
             or
             Mastrick
             
               should
               be
               first
               besieged
            
             ,
             181.
             
               by
               the
               same
               ,
               about
               building
               a
               bridge
               upon
               the
            
             Scheld
             ,
             219.
             
               by
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               upon
               the
               proffer
               of
               the
               soveraignty
               over
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
            
             237
             ,
             238
             
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             Navar
             ,
             
               whether
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Roan
             
               should
               be
               suspended
               or
               continued
            
             ,
             282.
             in
             Spain
             
               concerning
               the
               manner
               of
               expressing
               their
               grudge
               they
               bare
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             248
          
           
             The
             Count
             of
             Aremberg
             forceth
             Hollach
             
               to
               retreat
               from
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Zutphen
             214
          
           
             The
             Count
             della
             Laigne
             ,
             
               Governour
               of
            
             Henault
             186
          
           
             The
             Count
             di
             Berg
             
               turns
               to
               the
               Kings
               side
            
             198
          
           
             Count
             Herman
             di
             Berg
             
               besieged
               in
            
             Deventer
             ,
             278.
             
               is
               wounded
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               yeilds
               up
               the
               Town
            
             ib.
             
          
           
             Count
             Charls
             Mansfield
             
               taketh
               in
            
             Eyndoven
             ,
             213.
             
             
               Assaults
               and
               routs
               Marshal
            
             Biron
             ,
             ib.
             
               Besieged
               the
               Grave
            
             ,
             240
             Relieveth
             Nimeg●●
             265
          
           
             Count
             di
             Fuentes
             
               sent
               into
            
             Flanders
             292
          
           
             
             Count
             Holack
             
               at
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Groninghen
             ,
             198.
             
             
               Made
               Count
            
             Maunce
             
               his
               Lieutenant
            
             ,
             217.
             
             
               Assaulteth
               the
               Counterdike
            
             229
          
           
             Count
             Maurice
             
               put
               into
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             
               (
               his
               father
            
             )
             217
             
               Commands
               the
               Militia
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
            
             245.
             
             Surprises
             Breda
             ,
             265
             
               Raises
               a
               Fort
               against
            
             Niminghen
             ,
             266.
             
             
               Makes
               himself
               Master
               of
            
             Zutphen
             ,
             278.
             
             
               And
               then
               of
            
             Deventer
             ,
             ib.
             
               Takes
               in
            
             Niminghen
             ,
             280.
             
             Takes
             Steenwick
             ,
             292.
             
               and
               the
               Fort
               of
            
             Coverden
             ib.
             
          
           
             Colonel
             Norrice
             surprizeth
             Brankemberg
             Fort
             277
          
           
             Colonel
             Vere
             relieves
             Reinberg
             264
          
           
             Count
             Peter
             Ernestus
             of
             Mansfield
             
               left
               by
            
             Farnese
             
               to
               govern
            
             Flanders
             ,
             267
          
           
             The
             Count
             of
             Reinberg
             
               turns
               to
               the
               Kings
               side
            
             ,
             198.
             
             
               He
               besiegeth
            
             Steenwick
             ,
             
               but
               is
               forced
               to
               retreat
            
             ,
             199.
             
             
               His
               death
            
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Counter-dike
             of
             Covestein
             ,
             221
             
               Defended
               with
               four
               Forts
               by
               the
            
             Royalists
             ,
             229.
             
             
               Assaulted
               by
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               Assaulted
               again
               by
               the
               same
            
             231
          
           
             Complaints
             
               of
               the
               Flemish
               Rebels
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alanson
             ,
             207.
             
             
               Of
               the
               same
               against
               the
               English
               ,
            
             244.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Commanders
               of
               the
               League
               against
               the
               D.
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             273
             
               Of
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               League
               for
               want
               of
               victuals
               ,
            
             290
          
           
             The
             Catholick
             
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Flemish
               Union
               ,
               what
               opinion
               they
               were
               of
               in
               point
               of
               changing
               their
               Prince
               ,
            
             193
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             Alanson
             ,
             214.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             ,
             215.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             292.
             
          
           
             Comparison
             
               between
               the
               King
               of
            
             Navar
             
               and
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             267
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             A
             Description
             of
             Mastrick
             ,
             183.
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             217.
             
               of
               the
               Bridg
               built
               upon
               the
            
             Scheld
             
               at
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             225.
             
          
           
             Deventer
             
               won
               by
            
             Farnese
             244
             
               It
               falls
               back
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
            
             278
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             Alanson
             
               returns
               into
            
             France
             ,
             181.
             
             
               Comes
               into
               the
               Low-countries
               as
               their
               Prince
               Elect
               ,
            
             193.
             
             
               Upon
               what
               condition
               he
               〈…〉
               of
               the
               Government
            
             195.
             
             
               He
               〈…〉
               the
               City
               of
            
             Cambray
             ,
             200.
             
             
               He
               goes
               over
               into
            
             England
             ,
             
               and
               thence
               to
            
             Zealand
             ,
             204.
             
             
               His
               solemn
               entrance
               into
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             205.
             
             
               He
               receives
               his
               expected
               forces
            
             ,
             ●08
             .
             
               He
               is
               perswaded
               to
               establish
               his
               new
               Principality
               by
               force
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               and
               he
               attempts
               the
               surprisal
               of
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             210.
             
               but
               with
               bad
               success
            
             ,
             ib
             &
             211.
             
             
               He
               goes
               away
               into
            
             France
             ,
             213.
             
               where
               he
               dies
            
             ,
             214
             
               His
               character
            
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Medina
             Sidonia
             ,
             
               made
               Commander
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Armado
               in
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Marquiss
               of
            
             Santa
             Croce
             ,
             254.
             
             
               His
               unfortunate
               expedition
            
             256
          
           
             The
             Dutchess
             of
             Parma
             
               comes
               over
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             194.
             
             
               Her
               Letter
               to
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               She
               returns
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             195
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             242.
             
             
               See
               Prince
               of
            
             Parma
          
           
             The
             Duke
             du
             Main
             
               gives
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             
               a
               meeting
            
             ,
             267.
             
             
               His
               opinion
               that
               the
               victory
               of
            
             Aumale
             
               should
               be
               followed
            
             ,
             285.
             
             
               He
               exhorts
            
             Farnese
             
               to
               keep
               aloof
               from
            
             Roan
             ,
             287.
             
             
               He
               continues
               Generalin
               the
               Camp
               of
               the
               League
               ,
            
             288
             
               He
               carries
               a
               supply
               of
               men
               into
            
             Roan
             291
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             THe
             English
             
               rout
               the
               Spaniards
               before
               the
               Grave
            
             241
          
           
             The
             English
             Fleet
             ,
             255.
             
             
               The
               advantages
               it
               had
               of
               the
               Spanish
            
             ib.
             
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             THe
             Faction
             
               of
               the
               Malcontents
               ,
               what
               it
               pretended
               to
               ,
            
             181.
             
             
               It
               seizeth
               upon
            
             Alst
             188
          
           
             Monsieur
             di
             Feruaches
             ,
             
               and
               his
               speech
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alanson
             209
          
           
             Francesco
             Verdugo
             ,
             
               Governor
               of
            
             Friesland
             ,
             199.
             
             
               Takes
               in
            
             Embden
             ,
             ib.
             Surprizes
             Zutphen
             213
          
           
             The
             French
             ,
             
               in
               danger
               for
            
             Oranges
             wound
             ,
             205.
             
             
               They
               run
               up
               and
               down
            
             Antwerp
             
               in
               hostle
               manner
            
             ,
             210.
             
             
               But
               are
               repulsed
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
            
             211
             
               They
               secure
               the
               Towns
               of
            
             Dunkerk
             ,
             Dixmund
             ,
             and
             Terramund
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Fort
             of
             Blankemberg
             
               taken
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             245.
             
             
               Recovered
               by
               Colonel
            
             Norrice
             ,
             
               and
               by
               him
               demolisht
            
             ,
             277.
             of
             Engelen
             ,
             
               taken
               by
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               who
               change
               the
               name
               ,
               calling
               it
            
             Creve
             .
             coeure
             247
          
           
             Francis
             Drake
             254
          
           
             Fire-barks
             in
             Antwerp
             
               for
               destruction
               of
               the
               Bridge
            
             ,
             224.
             
             
               How
               they
               were
               made
            
             ,
             226.
             
               what
               was
               the
               effect
            
             237
             ,
             228
          
           
             
               A
               gallant
            
             Fight
             
               between
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma's
             
             
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               Rebels
            
             279
          
           
             Fire-ships
             
               sent
               out
               by
               the
               English
               against
               the
               Spanish
               Armada
               ,
            
             256.
             
               what
               was
               the
               effect
            
             ib.
             
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             THe
             Gantois
             
               oppose
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             181.
             
             
               They
               seize
               upon
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Menin
             188
          
           
             Gaunt
             ,
             
               taken
               in
               by
            
             Farnese
             236
          
           
             George
             Basti
             
               fals
               upon
               the
               King
               of
            
             Navar
             ,
             
               and
               puts
               him
               to
               a
               retreat
            
             285
          
           
             Groninghen
             
               besieged
               by
               Count
            
             Hollack
             ,
             198.
             
               t
               is
               freed
            
             ,
             ib.
             
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             HEnry
             
               the
               third
               ,
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               how
               he
               excused
               himself
               for
               the
               D.
               of
            
             Alansons
             
               accepting
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Low-Countries
               ,
            
             196.
             
          
           
             Signior
             d'Hierges
             ,
             
               General
               of
               the
               Artillery
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             183.
             
             
               Slain
               at
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Mastrick
             185
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             IPre
             
               taken
               by
               the
               D.
               of
            
             Parma
             213
          
           
             The
             Island
             of
             Cassante
             245
          
           
             Signior
             d'
             Insy
             
               Governor
               of
            
             Cambray
             ,
             193
          
        
         
           
             K
          
           
             THe
             King
             of
             Navar
             
               besieges
               Paris
            
             ,
             266.
             
             
               His
               exhortation
               to
               the
               Commanders
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
            
             268.
             
             
               Raises
               his
               Camp
               from
               before
            
             Paris
             ,
             269.
             
             
               Challenges
               the
               enemy
               to
               a
               set
               battel
               ,
            
             270.
             
             
               Attempts
               the
               surprizal
               of
            
             Paris
             ,
             2
             ,
             2.
             
             
               Annoys
               the
               Enemies
               Camp
            
             ,
             274.
             
             Besieges
             Roan
             ,
             281.
             
             
               Removes
               to
            
             Aumale
             ,
             
               whence
               he
               goes
               in
               person
               to
               view
               the
               Camp
               of
               the
               League
               ,
            
             284.
             
             
               Is
               shot
               with
               a
               fire-lock
            
             ,
             285.
             
             
               Returns
               to
               streighten
            
             Roan
             ;
             
               he
               riseth
               from
               that
               siege
            
             ,
             287
             
               He
               cuts
               off
               all
               Convoys
               from
               the
               Leaguers
               Camp
               ,
            
             289.
             
             
               His
               hope
               to
               conquer
               the
               enemy
               by
               way
               of
               Famin
            
             290
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             LAgny
             
               stormed
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             271
          
           
             Lyra
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             
               taken
               by
               the
               Royalists
            
             ,
             207
          
           
             
               The
               Earl
               of
            
             Leicester
             
               sent
               into
            
             Holland
             
               by
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             ,
             239.
             
             
               He
               besiegeth
            
             Zutphen
             ,
             243.
             
             
               But
               is
               forced
               to
               retreat
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             244.
             
             
               He
               returns
               thither
               afresh
               ,
               and
               takes
               in
               some
               of
               the
               Forts
               ,
            
             ibid.
             
               The
               jealousies
               which
               the
               United
               Provinces
               entertain
               of
               his
               actions
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               he
               brings
               over
               new
               aid
               from
            
             England
             ,
             246.
             
             
               He
               is
               appointed
               by
               the
               Queen
               to
               defend
               the
               banks
               of
               the
            
             Thames
             253
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             MAlines
             
               taken
               by
            
             Farnese
             ,
             188.
             
               recovered
               by
               the
               Rebels
            
             ,
             193.
             
               reduced
               the
               second
               time
               by
            
             Farnese
             232
             Maria
             della
             Laygne
             
               defends
               the
               City
               of
            
             Tornay
             
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               her
               husband
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Espinoy
             ,
             203.
             
               her
               words
               to
               encourage
               the
               souldiers
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               She
               is
               wounded
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               She
               yeilds
               up
               the
               Town
            
             ,
             204.
             
             
               The
               honours
               done
               her
               by
               the
               enemies
               Camp
               at
               her
               going
               forth
               of
               it
               ,
            
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Marquiss
             of
             Rubays
             ,
             
               Governor
               of
            
             Artois
             ,
             186.
             
             
               He
               fals
               upon
               Monsieur
            
             Della
             Noue
             ,
             
               and
               takes
               him
               prisoner
            
             ,
             194.
             
             
               He
               prevails
               with
               the
               Walloon
               Provinces
               ,
               for
               the
               returning
               of
               foreign
               souldiers
               ,
            
             201.
             
             
               He
               takes
               the
               Fort
               of
            
             Lifetensuch
             ,
             218.
             
             
               Oversees
               the
               building
               of
               the
               Bridge
               upon
               the
            
             Scheld
             ,
             223.
             
             
               Takes
               Monsieur
            
             de
             Teligni
             prisoner
             ,
             225.
             
               his
               death
            
             228
          
           
             The
             Marquiss
             of
             Vasto
             ,
             
               General
               of
               the
               horse
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             233.
             
             
               Made
               Knight
               of
               the
               Golden
               Fleece
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             242.
             
             
               Returns
               out
               of
            
             Italy
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             
               in
               his
               second
               expedition
               into
            
             France
             284
          
           
             Marshal
             Biron
             
               comes
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             208.
             
             
               Takes
               the
               Castle
               of
            
             Vouda
             ,
             213
             
               Is
               routed
               by
            
             Mansfield
             ,
             ib.
             
               Returns
               into
            
             France
             ,
             214.
             
             
               His
               Oration
               for
               not
               breaking
               up
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Roan
             282.
             
               he
               is
               left
               there
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             Navarr
             
               to
               continue
               it
            
             284
          
           
             Martin
             Skinck
             ,
             
               and
               his
               conditions
            
             ,
             198.
             
             
               He
               relieves
            
             Groninghen
             ,
             ib.
             
               His
               victory
               over
               the
               Rebels
               at
            
             ter-Goes
             ,
             199
             
               He
               is
               taken
               prisoner
            
             ,
             206.
             
             
               He
               comes
               over
               to
               the
               States
               service
               ,
            
             237.
             
             
               His
               speech
               to
               Count
            
             Maurice
             
               for
               the
               raising
               of
            
             Skincks
             Sconce
             ,
             259.
             
             
               He
               surprises
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Bona
             ,
             ib.
             
               He
               routs
               some
               Companies
               of
               the
               Kings
               party
               ,
            
             263.
             
               he
               attempts
               the
               surprisal
               of
            
             Niminghen
             ,
             ib.
             
               where
               he
               loseth
               his
               life
            
             ib.
             
          
           
             Mastrick
             
               besieged
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             182.
             
             
               Assaulted
               by
               the
               Royalists
            
             ,
             183.
             
             
               It
               is
               stoutly
               defended
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               is
               stormed
               and
               sackt
            
             186
          
           
             The
             Meeting
             
               of
               the
               States
               General
               in
            
             Antwerp
             
               for
               chusing
               of
               a
               new
               Prince
               ,
            
             189.
             
             
               They
               shew
               themselves
               inclined
               towards
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alanson
             ,
             193
             
             
               To
               whom
               by
               a
               solemn
               Ambassy
               they
               proffer
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
            
             195
          
           
             A
             Mutiny
             
               of
               the
               Germans
               in
               the
               Kings
               Camp
            
             206
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             NImegen
             
               comes
               in
               to
               the
               King
            
             ,
             236
             
               Is
               in
               great
               danger
               of
               being
               surprized
            
             263
          
           
             Monsieur
             de
             la
             Noue
             
               Lieutenant
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             ,
             
               and
               Governor
               of
            
             Mastrick
             ,
             182.
             
             
               Will
               not
               be
               shut
               up
               in
               it
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               His
               diligence
               to
               relieve
               it
            
             ,
             185.
             
             
               He
               is
               taken
               prisoner
            
             194
          
           
             Nuys
             
               stormed
               and
               sackt
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             242
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             OUdenarde
             
               in
               the
               Province
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               besiged
               by
            
             Farnese
             ,
             206.
             
               the
               assault
               made
               upon
               it
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               it
               is
               yeelded
            
             ,
             207
          
           
             The
             Oration
             of
             James
             Tayard
             ,
             
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             ,
             189.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Seignor
            
             de
             St
             Aldegonde
             
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alanson
             ,
             191.
             
             
               Of
               the
               same
               to
               the
            
             Antwerpians
             ,
             223.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Pr
               :
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             
               that
               foraign
               Souldiery
               might
               be
               suffer'd
               to
               return
               ,
            
             200.
             
             
               Of
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Commanders
               of
               the
               Army
               at
               their
               entrance
               into
            
             France
             ,
             267.
             
             
               Of
               Seigneur
            
             di
             Feruaches
             
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alanson
             ,
             209.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               to
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             ,
             237.
             
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             Navarre
             
               to
               the
               Commanders
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
            
             268
             
               Of
               Marshall
            
             Biron
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Siege
               before
            
             Roan
             
               might
               not
               break
               up
            
             ,
             282.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Boloigne
             ,
             
               to
               the
               contrary
            
             ,
             283
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             PAris
             
               besieged
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             Navarre
             ,
             266.
             
             
               Relieved
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             269
          
           
             The
             Princess
             of
             Espinoy
             ,
             see
             Maria
             de
             la
             Laigne
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             
               takes
               great
               care
               for
               the
               Relief
               of
            
             Mastrich
             ,
             185.
             
             
               He
               useth
               all
               possible
               diligence
               to
               disturb
               the
               Treaty
               of
               accommodation
               in
            
             Colen
             ,
             186.
             
             
               He
               follows
               close
               the
               Election
               of
               a
            
             New
             Prince
             ,
             189.
             
               his
               particular
               ends
               herein
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               He
               holds
               with
               those
               that
               stand
               for
            
             Alanson
             ,
             193.
             
               he
               divulgeth
               a
               Writing
               in
               justification
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               in
               Answer
               to
               the
               Kings
               Proclamation
               issued
               out
               against
               him
               ,
            
             205.
             
             
               He
               is
               wounded
               with
               an
               Harquebuse
               shot
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               he
               endeavours
               to
               re-unite
               the
            
             Flemish
             
               Rebels
               and
            
             Alanson
             ,
             
               after
               the
               mischance
               at
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             212.
             
             
               He
               is
               slain
            
             ,
             214.
             
             
               His
               character
            
             ,
             215
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             
               receives
               a
               Confirmation
               from
               the
               King
               for
               the
               Government
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             180.
             
             
               He
               besiegeth
            
             Mastrich
             ,
             182.
             
             
               And
               at
               last
               stormeth
               it
            
             ,
             185.
             
               he
               brings
               the
            
             Walloon
             
               Provinces
               to
               an
               Agreement
            
             ,
             187.
             
             
               He
               takes
               in
            
             Malines
             ,
             188.
             
             Besiegeth
             Cambray
             ,
             
               but
               is
               forced
               to
               Retreat
               by
               the
               D.
               of
            
             Alanson
             ,
             200.
             
               his
               Speech
               that
               the
               Foraign
               Souldiers-might
               be
               suffer'd
               to
               return
               ,
            
             ibid.
             
               he
               besiegeth
            
             Tournay
             ,
             202.
             
               and
               takes
               it
            
             ,
             204.
             
               recovers
               the
               castle
               of
            
             Cambresis
             ,
             208.
             
               makes
               himself
               Master
               of
            
             Dunkerk
             and
             Newport
             ,
             211
             
               Resolves
               to
               besiege
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             217.
             
             
               Fals
               to
               making
               a
               Bridge
               upon
               the
            
             Schelde
             ,
             220.
             
               causeth
               a
               Ditch
               to
               be
               cut
               of
            
             15.
             
             
               Miles
               in
               length
            
             ,
             221.
             
             
               Ran
               a
               great
               hazard
               at
               the
               playing
               of
               the
               fire-Barques
               ,
            
             227.
             
               beats
               off
               the
               Enemy
               from
               assaulting
               the
               Counterdike
               ,
            
             232.
             
             
               Receives
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Golden-fleece
               ,
            
             234
             
               his
               solemn
               entrance
               into
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             ib.
             
               he
               besieges
               the
            
             Grave
             ,
             
               and
               carries
               it
            
             ,
             241.
             
               he
               incamps
               before
            
             Venlo
             ,
             ibid.
             
               which
               at
               length
               is
               yeelded
               to
               him
               ,
            
             242
             
               thence
               he
               goes
               against
            
             Nuys
             ,
             ibid.
             
               which
               is
               storm'd
               and
               sack'd
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               He
               takes
               on
               him
               the
               title
               of
               Duke
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
            
             ibid.
             
               the
               Honour
               conferred
               upon
               him
               by
               Pope
            
             Sixtus
             
               the
               fifth
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               he
               goes
               to
               the
               Relief
               of
            
             Zutfen
             ,
             
               he
               takes
               in
            
             Deventer
             ,
             243.
             
               and
               after
               that
               the
               castle
               of
            
             VVowe
             ,
             244.
             
               he
               layes
               Siege
               to
            
             Sluce
             ,
             245.
             
               which
               at
               last
               is
               yeelded
               to
               him
               ,
            
             247.
             
               his
               Opinion
               concerning
            
             Spains
             
               making
               war
               upon
            
             England
             ,
             250
             
               he
               goes
               over
               to
            
             Newport
             
               to
               further
               that
               enterprize
            
             ,
             255.
             
               a
               Designe
               of
               his
               upon
            
             Berghen-ap-Zome
             ,
             260.
             
               but
               it
               hits
               not
            
             ,
             261.
             
               he
               falls
               sick
               of
               the
               Dropsie
               ,
               and
               passeth
               into
            
             France
             ,
             ibid.
             
               he
               joines
               with
            
             Du
             Main
             at
             Meaux
             ,
             270.
             
             
               He
               besiegeth
               and
               stormeth
            
             Laigny
             ,
             271.
             
               storms
               and
               sacks
            
             Corbeil
             ,
             274.
             
             
               Returns
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             275.
             
             
               Encamps
               before
               the
               fort
               of
            
             Nimeghen
             ,
             278.
             
               but
               can
               do
               no
               good
               upon
               it
               ,
            
             279.
             
             
               He
               receives
               order
               from
               the
               King
               to
               pass
               again
               into
            
             France
             ,
             ib.
             
               In
               the
               fight
               of
            
             Aumale
             
               against
               the
               K.
               of
            
             Navar
             ,
             
               he
               carries
               the
               day
            
             ,
             285.
             
             
               He
               sends
               a
               supply
               of
               men
               into
            
             Roan
             ,
             
               and
               thence
               marcheth
               into
            
             Picardy
             ,
             
               where
               he
               besiegeth
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Rue
             ,
             287.
             
             
               He
               returns
               speedily
               towards
            
             Roan
             ,
             
               and
               raiseth
               the
               King
               of
            
             Navars
             siege
             ,
             288
             
             
               Is
               wounded
               in
               one
               of
               his
               arms
               before
            
             Caudebec
             ,
             ib.
             
               resolves
               to
               pass
               the
            
             Seine
             ,
             
               &
               performs
               it
               fortunately
            
             ,
             290.
             
               marcheth
               towards
            
             Flanders
             ,
             291.
             
             
               Petitions
               the
               King
               for
               leave
               to
               quit
               the
               Government
               ,
            
             292.
             
             
               He
               prepares
               for
               the
               third
               expedition
               into
            
             France
             ,
             ib.
             
               He
               dies
               in
            
             Arras
             ,
             ib.
             
               His
               Character
            
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Prince
             Ranuccio
             ,
             
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parmas
             
               eldest
               son
               ,
               brings
               off
               safe
               the
               Kings
               army
               in
               their
               retreat
               from
               the
               Fort
               of
            
             Nimeghen
             ,
             279.
             
             
               He
               marcheth
               in
               the
               van
               with
               the
               horse
               of
               the
               Leaguers
               Camp
               ,
            
             284.
             
             
               In
               the
               retreat
               from
            
             Caudebeck
             
               he
               makes
               good
               the
               rear
               with
               singular
               valour
            
             291
          
           
             Philip
             
               the
               second
               confirms
            
             Parma
             
               in
               the
               Government
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             180.
             
             
               Resolves
               to
               send
               back
               the
               Dutchess
               of
            
             Parma
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             194.
             
               yet
               afterwards
               gives
               her
               leave
               to
               return
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             195.
             
             
               Declares
               that
               he
               will
               aid
               the
               Catholick
               League
               in
            
             France
             266
          
        
         
           
             Q.
             
          
           
             THe
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             
               how
               she
               liked
               of
               the
               new
               Principality
               of
            
             Alanson
             ,
             202.
             
             
               She
               examins
               in
               her
               councel
               the
               offer
               of
               the
               Severaignty
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               made
               to
               her
               .
            
             239.
             
             
               Endeavours
               to
               compose
               the
               differences
               between
               the
               United
               Provinces
               and
            
             Leicester
             ,
             244.
             
             
               She
               procures
               a
               Treaty
               of
               agreement
               in
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               to
               be
               moved
               for
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             Denmark
             ,
             248.
             
             
               But
               all
               Treaties
               come
               to
               nothing
               ,
            
             252.
             
             
               She
               resolves
               to
               oppose
               the
               Spanish
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               prepares
               for
               it
               with
               great
               Forces
               ,
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               Her
               Oration
               to
               the
               Parliament
            
             ib.
             
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             REberg
             ,
             
               besieged
               by
               the
               Marquiss
               of
            
             Barambone
             ;
             262.
             
             
               Relieved
               by
            
             Skinck
             ,
             ib.
             
               and
               after
               by
               Colonel
            
             Vere
             ,
             264.
             
             
               At
               last
               it
               is
               yeilded
               up
               to
               the
               Royalists
               ,
            
             ib.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Flemish
            
             Rebels
             
               at
               great
               difference
               among
               themselves
            
             ,
             180.
             
             
               For
               want
               of
               moneys
               they
               cannot
               maintain
               the
               souldiers
               that
               flock
               to
               them
               from
               other
               parts
            
             181
             ,
             
               They
               feed
               with
               fair
               hopes
               of
               relief
               ,
               those
               that
               are
               besieged
               in
            
             Mastrick
             ,
             184.
             
             
               They
               resolve
               upon
               chusing
               a
               new
               Prince
               ,
            
             189.
             
               and
               publickly
               declare
               the
               election
               they
               have
               made
               ,
            
             201.
             
             
               Their
               complaints
               against
            
             Alanson
             ,
             207.
             
             
               How
               much
               they
               were
               inraged
               at
               the
               surprisal
               of
            
             Antwerp
             
               by
               him
               attempted
            
             ,
             211
             
               They
               are
               reconciled
               to
               the
               French
               by
               the
               workings
               of
            
             Orange
             ,
             212.
             
             
               They
               rout
               the
               Kings
               party
               near
            
             Nimegen
             ,
             279
          
           
             Roan
             
               besieged
               by
               the
               King
               of
            
             Navar.
             281
             
               Receives
               a
               supply
               of
               men
            
             ,
             363.
             
             
               Is
               in
               very
               great
               danger
            
             ib.
             
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             SEbastian
             Tappin
             ,
             
               a
               French-man
               ,
               and
            
             Swarzemburg
             
               at
               the
               defence
               of
            
             Mastrick
             ,
             182.
             
             
               Their
               vigilance
            
             ,
             184
             
               They
               very
               stoutly
               beat
               back
               the
               Royalists
            
             185
          
           
             The
             Signior
             
               of
               St.
            
             Aldegond
             
               in
               great
               esteem
               with
               the
               Flemish
               Union
               ,
            
             191.
             
             
               He
               is
               Governor
               of
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             223.
             
             
               His
               speech
               to
               encourage
               the
               Antwerpians
               to
               hold
               out
               the
               siege
            
             ib.
             
          
           
             Sixtus
             Quintus
             
               Pope
               sends
               a
               Present
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             242.
             
             Exhorteth
             Philip
             
               the
               second
               to
               the
               enterprise
               against
            
             England
             250
          
           
             Skinck
             ,
             See
             Martin
             Skinck
             .
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             TOrnay
             besieged
             ,
             202.
             
             
               The
               batteries
               that
               are
               raised
               against
               it
               ,
            
             203.
             
             
               It
               stands
               out
               the
               first
               assault
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               Takes
               in
               a
               small
               supply
            
             ,
             204.
             
             
               At
               length
               is
               yeilded
               up
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             ib.
             
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             VErdugo
             .
             See
             Francis
             Verdugo
             .
             Venlo
             
               besieged
               by
            
             Farnese
             ,
             241.
             
             
               It
               yeildeth
               before
               it
               comes
               to
               an
               assault
               ,
            
             242
          
           
             Sign
             .
             di
             Villars
             
               at
               the
               defence
               of
            
             Roan
             ,
             281.
             
             
               Falls
               very
               valiantly
               upon
               the
               Camp
               without
               ,
               and
               sorely
               annoys
               it
               ,
            
             286.
             
             
               Adviseth
               that
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               League
               should
               turn
               some
               other
               way
               ,
            
             286
             
               Makes
               great
               suit
               for
               relief
            
             287
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             WAchtendonck
             
               yeilded
               to
            
             Mansfield
             ,
             261
          
           
             The
             Wallon
             
               Provinces
               contest
               with
               the
            
             Gantois
             ,
             181.
             
               they
               come
               to
               an
               Agreement
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Parma
             ,
             186.
             
             
               And
               upon
               what
               conditions
            
             ,
             187.
             
             
               They
               consent
               to
               the
               return
               of
               the
               Foraign
               soldiers
               ,
            
             201
          
        
         
           
             Z.
             
          
           
             ZUtfen
             
               besieged
               by
            
             Leicester
             ,
             243
             
               Relieved
               by
            
             Farnese
             ,
             244.
             
             
               Taken
               in
               by
            
             Count
             Maurice
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           the
           most
           remarkable
           things
           contained
           in
           this
           
             THIRD
             PART
          
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             AUgustin
             Messia
             ,
             
               a
               Spanish
               Camp-master
            
             ,
             309.
             
             Enters
             Cambray
             
               with
               Forces
            
             329
             
               Is
               declared
               Governour
               of
               that
               City
            
             332
          
           
             The
             Admiral
             of
             Arragon
             
               seizes
               upon
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Montulin
             ,
             363.
             
             
               Made
               Governour
               of
               the
               Militia
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             369.
             
             
               The
               Orders
               left
               him
               by
               the
               Archduke
            
             372.
             
             
               He
               takes
               in
            
             Remberg
             ,
             373
             
               He
               distributes
               his
               Army
               in
               divers
               neutral
               places
               ,
            
             374.
             
             
               His
               opinion
               for
               besieging
            
             Skincks
             Sconce
             ,
             377.
             
             
               He
               makes
               the
               enemy
               retreat
               from
               the
               fort
               of
            
             Durang
             ,
             382.
             
             
               Is
               taken
               prisoner
            
             ,
             397
             
               Being
               after
               released
               ,
               he
               attempts
               to
               relieve
               the
            
             Grave
             ,
             
               but
               in
               vain
            
             409
          
           
             Amiens
             
               the
               Metropolis
               of
            
             Piccardy
             ,
             350
             
               Surprised
               by
               the
               Spaniard
            
             ,
             352.
             
               and
               after
               sackt
            
             ,
             353.
             
             
               The
               description
               therof
            
             ib.
             
               besieged
               by
               the
               K.
               of
            
             France
             ,
             355
             
               The
               rendring
               of
               it
               up
            
             362
          
           
             Admiral
             Villars
             
               Governor
               of
            
             Normandy
             320.
             
             
               Routed
               and
               slain
               at
            
             Dorlan
             ,
             322
          
           
             Archduke
             Albertus
             
               by
               way
               of
               Proxie
               espouseth
               (
               in
               the
               Kings
               name
               )
               the
               new
               Queen
               ,
               in
               the
               City
               of
            
             Ferrara
             ,
             372
             
               Departs
               from
            
             Madrid
             
               with
               the
               Infanta
               his
               wife
            
             ,
             386.
             
             
               They
               both
               come
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             ib.
             
               He
               cals
               a
               consultation
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
            
             393.
             
             
               Resolves
               to
               assault
               the
               enemies
               Camp
               at
            
             Newport
             ,
             394.
             
             
               His
               words
               to
               the
               souldiers
            
             396.
             
             
               He
               is
               wounded
               in
               the
               battel
               of
            
             Newport
             ,
             ib.
             
               He
               besieges
            
             Ostend
             ,
             399.
             
             
               His
               constancy
               in
               pursuing
               that
               Enterprise
               ,
            
             406.
             
             
               His
               speech
               to
               the
               magistrates
               of
            
             Balduke
             ,
             412.
             
             
               He
               commits
               the
               care
               of
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Ostend
             
               to
               Marquiss
            
             Spinola
             ,
             413.
             
             
               He
               goes
               thither
               in
               person
            
             ,
             418.
             
             
               He
               sends
               his
               Confessor
               into
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               to
               facilitate
               the
               conclusion
               of
               the
               truce
            
             457
          
           
             Archduke
             Ernestus
             
               Governor
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             302.
             
             
               Sends
               with
               fresh
               men
               Count
            
             Mansfield
             into
             France
             ,
             ib.
             
               Endeavours
               to
               bring
               in
               some
               treaty
               of
               peace
               with
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
            
             303.
             
             
               He
               sends
               Campmaster
            
             Velasco
             
               against
               the
               mutiners
               of
            
             Sichen
             ,
             311.
             
             
               He
               aies
            
             ,
             313
          
           
             The
             Archdutchess
             Margaret
             of
             Austria
             
               intended
               for
               wife
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             369
          
           
             Ardres
             ,
             
               besieged
               by
               the
               Spaniards
            
             ,
             339
             
               It
               is
               yeilded
               up
            
             341
          
           
             Arras
             
               suddenly
               assaulted
               by
               the
            
             French
             ,
             454
          
           
             Articles
             
               of
               Marriage
               between
               Archduke
            
             Albertus
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Infanta
            
             Isabella
             368
          
           
             The
             Articles
             
               of
               the
               Truce
            
             458
          
           
             The
             Assembly
             
               general
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               in
            
             Bergen-ap-zoom
             459
          
           
             The
             Army
             
               of
               the
               German
               Confederates
            
             ,
             383.
             
             
               How
               strong
               it
               was
            
             ,
             384.
             
             
               Dissolves
               of
               it self
            
             386
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             THe
             Battel
             of
             Dorlan
             ,
             322
             The
             Battel
             of
             Newport
             396
          
           
             Balduke
             
               besieged
               by
               Count
            
             Maurice
             ,
             402
             
               Is
               relieved
            
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Bommel
             ,
             
               how
               scituated
            
             ,
             377.
             
             
               The
               Kings
               Army
               encamps
               before
               it
               ,
            
             379.
             
             
               Relieved
               by
               Count
            
             Maurice
             380
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             CAmbray
             
               govern'd
               by
               Signior
            
             Balagni
             ,
             317.
             
             
               Besieged
               by
               Count
            
             Fuentes
             ,
             324.
             
             
               The
               description
               thereof
            
             324
             
               relieved
               by
               Signior
            
             de
             Vich
             326
             
               The
               valiant
               resistance
               made
               by
               the
               besieged
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               The
               Townsmen
               rise
               against
            
             Balagni
             ,
             328.
             
             
               The
               Town
               is
               yeilded
            
             ,
             329
          
           
             Cardinal
             Archduke
             Albertus
             
               declared
               Governor
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             332.
             
             
               His
               entry
               into
            
             Brussels
             ,
             ib.
             
               He
               besiegeth
            
             Callice
             ,
             336.
             
               and
               carries
               it
            
             ,
             339.
             
             
               He
               encamps
               before
            
             Ardres
             ,
             ib.
             
               and
               makes
               himself
               master
               of
               it
               ,
            
             341.
             
             
               He
               takes
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Hulft
             ,
             342.
             
             
               He
               goes
               to
               relieve
               〈◊〉
               miens
               ,
            
             360.
             
             
               He
               is
               councelled
               to
               assault
               the
               enemy
               in
               their
               Trenches
               ,
            
             361.
             
             
               He
               cannot
               relieve
               the
               Town
               ,
               wherefore
               he
               returns
               to
            
             Flanders
             ,
             362.
             
             
               He
               puts
               off
               his
               Cardinals
               habit
               ,
               and
               goes
               into
            
             Spain
             
               to
               consummate
               his
               marriage
               with
               the
            
             Infanta
             Isabella
             369
          
           
             Cardinal
             Andrea
             d'Austria
             
               Governor
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             369.
             
             
               Entertains
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               Elector
               of
            
             Colen
             ,
             
               and
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Cleves
             ,
             376.
             
             Besiegeth
             Bommel
             ,
             379.
             
               retires
               from
               that
               enterprise
            
             ,
             380.
             
             
               Causeth
               a
               great
               Fort
               to
               be
               begun
               in
               the
               Island
               of
            
             Bomel
             ,
             381
             
               and
               names
               it
               St.
            
             Andrews
             ,
             383.
             
             
               Returns
               into
            
             Germany
             ,
             386.
             
          
           
             
             Cardinal
             Mapheo
             Barberino
             ,
             
               what
               Offices
               he
               did
               in
               the
               court
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               with
               relation
               to
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             434
          
           
             Christoval
             di
             Moura
             
               count
               of
            
             Castel-Rodrigo
             ,
             365.
             
             
               His
               Oration
               ,
               wherein
               he
               perswades
               the
               K.
               to
               give
               up
               the
               Low-Countries
               in
               Dowry
               to
               the
            
             Infanta
             Isabella
             
               his
               eldest
               Daughter
            
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Claudio
             la
             Barlotta
             
               a
               Walloon
               Camp-Master
            
             ,
             296.
             
               assaults
               the
            
             French
             before
             Laon
             ,
             309.
             
             
               Gains
               a
               Fort
               near
            
             Hulst
             ,
             344.
             
             
               Is
               slain
            
             ,
             398
          
           
             Colonell
             Christopher
             Mandragone
             
               with
               good
               Forces
               in
               the
               countrey
               of
            
             Lucemburg
             ,
             317.
             
             
               Forces
               Count
            
             Maurice
             
               to
               retreat
               from
               the
               Siege
               of
            
             Grol
             ,
             329.
             
               his
               good
               successe
               against
               the
               same
               man
               ,
            
             330
             
               He
               dies
            
             ,
             ibid
          
           
             Colonell
             Vere
             
               sent
               to
               surprize
               the
               Fort
               of
            
             Durang
             ,
             382.
             
             
               Wounded
               in
               the
               battell
               of
            
             Newport
             ,
             396.
             
             
               At
               the
               defence
               of
            
             Ostend
             ,
             401
          
           
             Colonell
             Verdugo
             
               commands
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               in
            
             Friesland
             ,
             302.
             
             
               Makes
               the
            
             French
             
               retreat
               out
               of
               the
               country
               of
            
             Lucemburg
             ,
             316.
             
               he
               dies
            
             ,
             317
          
           
             Considerations
             
               on
               the
            
             Spains
             
               part
               ,
               to
               see
               some
               accommodation
               with
               the
               United
               Provinces
               brought
               to
               passe
               ,
            
             457
          
           
             Consultations
             
               held
               in
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               camp
               ,
               concerning
               the
               laying
               siege
               to
            
             Cambray
             318.
             
               about
               the
               besieging
               of
            
             la
             Fera
             ,
             334
             
               concerning
               the
               getting
               of
               Relief
               into
            
             Amiens
             ,
             360.
             
               and
               in
               the
               French
               camp
               for
               opposing
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
            
             361.
             
               in
               the
               councell
               of
               State
               in
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               about
               surrendring
               the
               Provinces
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               to
               the
            
             Infanta
             Isabella
             
               for
               her
               Dowry
            
             ,
             365
             
               In
               the
               Spanish
               camp
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               about
               besieging
               either
            
             Schincks-sconce
             ,
             
               or
               som
               other
               place
            
             ,
             376.
             
               in
               the
               same
               Spanish
               camp
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               convenient
               to
               fall
               upon
               the
               Enemy
               at
            
             Newport
             ,
             393
             
               Whether
               it
               were
               better
               to
               prosecute
               or
               give
               over
               the
               Siege
               of
            
             Ostend
             ,
             413
             
               Whether
               the
               relief
               of
            
             Groll
             
               were
               by
               all
               means
               to
               be
               attempted
               ,
               or
               whether
               it
               were
               to
               be
               let
               alone
               ,
            
             430
          
           
             Count
             Charles
             Mansfield
             
               passeth
               into
            
             France
             
               in
               aid
               of
               the
               League
            
             ,
             296.
             
             
               He
               goes
               with
               the
               D.
            
             du
             Main
             before
             Noyon
             ibid.
             
               Takes
               in
               many
               places
               in
            
             Picardy
             ,
             297.
             
             
               He
               conducts
               a
               new
               Army
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             303.
             
             
               He
               makes
               himself
               master
               of
            
             la
             Capelle
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Count
             Frederick
             di
             Bergh
             camp-Master-Generall
             ,
             392.
             
               a
               Fort
               raised
               by
               him
               in
            
             Ostend
             ,
             402.
             
             
               Governor
               of
            
             Linghen
             ,
             363
             
               Presents
               himself
               with
               part
               of
               the
               Army
               before
            
             Schincks-sconce
             ,
             378.
             
             Relieves
             Balduc
             ,
             402.
             
               goes
               against
               the
               Mutineers
               of
            
             Hostrat
             ,
             411
          
           
             Count
             di
             Fuentes
             
               of
               great
               authority
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             296.
             
               his
               Opinion
               that
               the
               vnited
               Provinces
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               sought
               unto
               for
               Peace
               by
            
             Spain
             ,
             304.
             
               he
               succeeds
               Archduke
            
             Ernestus
             
               in
               the
               Government
            
             ,
             314.
             
               he
               sends
            
             la
             Motte
             
               to
               recover
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Huy
             ,
             and
             Verdugo
             
               against
               the
               French
               in
               the
               countrey
               of
            
             Lucemburg
             ,
             316.
             
               he
               resolves
               to
               fall
               into
            
             Picardie
             ,
             317.
             
             Gains
             Han
             
               by
               Intelligence
            
             ,
             319.
             
               and
               a
               while
               after
               loses
               it
               ,
            
             ibid.
             Besieges
             Chatelet
             ,
             320.
             
             
               And
               carries
               it
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               routs
               the
            
             French
             ,
             322
             Takes
             Dorlan
             
               by
               assault
            
             ,
             323.
             
             
               Layes
               Siege
               to
            
             Cambray
             ,
             324.
             
               his
               Opinion
               concerning
               the
               continuation
               of
               that
               Siege
               ,
            
             327.
             
               gains
               the
               place
            
             ,
             329.
             
             
               Departs
               from
            
             Flanders
             ,
             332.
             
               his
               Oration
               ,
               wherein
               he
               exhorts
               the
               K.
               not
               to
               sever
               the
            
             Low-countries
             
               from
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             365
          
           
             Count
             Henrick
             of
             Nassau
             
               Generall
               of
               the
               Horse
               to
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
            
             424
             
               Fals
               upon
               the
               quarters
               of
               the
               Spanish
               horse
               ,
            
             ib.
             Relieves
             Reinberg
             ,
             428
          
           
             Count
             Hollach
             
               sent
               by
               the
               United
               Provinces
               to
               the
            
             German
             confederates
             ,
             384
          
           
             Count
             di
             Lippa
             
               Generall
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               to
               the
            
             German
             confederates
             ,
             376
          
           
             Count
             Maurice
             besiegeth
             Gertrudenberg
             ,
             299.
             
               he
               carries
               it
            
             ,
             301.
             
               comes
               before
            
             Groninghen
             
               with
               his
               Army
            
             ,
             305.
             
               and
               gains
               that
            
             ,
             307.
             
             
               Incamps
               before
            
             Groll
             329.
             
               but
               afterwards
               draws
               off
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               Overcomes
               the
               Royalists
               at
            
             Tornaut
             ,
             348.
             
             
               Seizes
               upon
            
             Reinberg
             
               with
               other
               places
            
             ,
             363.
             succours
             Schincks-sconce
             ,
             378.
             relieves
             Bomell
             ,
             380.
             
             Surprises
             .
             Wachtendonch
             ,
             389.
             
             
               Takes
               in
               the
               fort
               of
            
             Crevecoeur
             ,
             ibid.
             
               and
               then
               St
            
             Andrews
             ,
             390.
             
             
               Enters
               the
               Province
               of
            
             Flanders
             
               with
               an
               Army
            
             ,
             391.
             
             
               Resolves
               to
               besiege
            
             Newport
             ,
             392.
             
               prepares
               to
               give
               batail
               to
               the
               Archduke
               ,
            
             395.
             
               comes
               off
               conqueror
               at
            
             Newport
             ,
             397.
             
             Besiegeth
             Reinberg
             ,
             
               and
               takes
               it
            
             ,
             399.
             
             
               Incamps
               before
            
             Balduc
             ,
             402.
             
               whence
               he
               is
               forced
               to
               retreat
               ,
            
             ibid.
             
               Besieges
               the
            
             Grave
             ,
             408
             ,
             
               and
               carries
               it
            
             ,
             409.
             
             
               Goes
               to
               the
               Relief
               of
               the
               Mutineers
               at
            
             Hostrat
             ,
             411.
             
             Besieges
             Balduc
             again
             ,
             ibid.
             
               and
               shortly
               after
               gives
               over
               the
               Enterterprize
               ,
            
             412.
             
             
               Encamps
               before
            
             Sluce
             ,
             416.
             
             Routs
             Velasco
             ,
             ibid.
             
               his
               Designe
               upon
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             420.
             
               he
               fortifies
               near
            
             Sas
             ,
             ibid.
             
               He
               cannot
               relieve
            
             Reinberg
             ,
             
             429.
             
             
               Encamps
               before
            
             Groll
             ,
             
               and
               is
               forced
               thence
               to
               retreat
               ,
            
             431.
             
             
               His
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Negotiations
               then
               on
               foot
               for
               a
               Peace
               and
               a
               Truce
               ,
            
             442.
             
             
               His
               Oration
               against
               them
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Count
             Peter
             Ernestus
             of
             Mansfield
             ,
             
               succeeds
               the
               D.
               of
            
             Parma
             
               in
               the
               Government
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             296.
             
             
               Sends
               away
               his
               son
               Count
            
             Charles
             
               to
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
            
             League
             in
             France
             ,
             ibid.
             
               His
               diligence
               to
               relieve
            
             Gertrudenberg
             ,
             301
             
               to
               which
               effect
               he
               faces
               the
               Enemy
               with
               his
               Army
               ,
            
             ibid.
             
               Goes
               against
               the
               Fort
               of
            
             Crevecoeure
             ,
             ibid.
             
               is
               in
               the
               Army
               appointed
               for
               the
               relief
               of
            
             Amiens
             ,
             360
             
               his
               discourse
               against
               falling
               upon
               the
               Enemies
               Trenches
               ,
            
             362
          
           
             The
             Conde
             di
             Varras
             
               one
               of
               the
               chiefe
               Commanders
               in
               the
               Catholick
               Army
               ,
            
             345.
             
               hinders
               the
               Enemies
               incursions
               in
            
             Brabant
             ,
             347.
             
               is
               routed
               and
               slaine
               by
               Count
            
             Maurice
             ,
             348
          
           
             Complaints
             
               of
               the
               Loyall
               Provinces
            
             ,
             364
             
               made
               by
               some
               Provinces
               and
               Hans-Towns
               of
            
             Germany
             
               against
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               Armies
               invasion
            
             ,
             375.
             
             
               Of
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               about
               the
               going
               of
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               Commissioners
               into
            
             Holland
             ,
             447
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             
               of
               the
               Princes
               and
               Hans-Towns
               in
            
             Germany
             
               resolve
               on
               a
               War
               with
               the
            
             Spaniard
             ,
             375.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Provinces
               obedient
               and
               United
               ,
               met
               to
               Treat
               of
               some
               Agreement
               ,
            
             398.
             
             
               Those
               of
               the
               Catholicks
               that
               are
               to
               goe
               into
            
             Holland
             
               to
               Treat
               of
               a
               Peace
               or
               Truce
               ,
            
             447.
             
             
               They
               come
               to
               the
            
             Hague
             ,
             ibid.
             
               their
               Negotiations
            
             ,
             448.
             
             
               They
               meet
               in
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             457.
             
               those
               of
               the
               United
               Province
               to
               intervene
               at
               the
               Treaty
               aforesaid
               ,
            
             447.
             
               their
               Negotiations
            
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             Characters
             of
             Philip
             2.
             347.
             
             
               Of
               Archduke
            
             Ernestus
             ,
             414.
             
             Of
             Verdugo
             ,
             317
             Of
             Mandragone
             ,
             331.
             
             
               Of
               Campmaster
            
             Rosne
             ,
             345
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             A
             Description
             of
             Geertruydenberg
             ,
             299.
             of
             Groninghen
             ,
             305.
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             324
             :
             of
             Calice
             ,
             336.
             of
             Ardres
             ,
             339.
             of
             Hulst
             ,
             342.
             of
             Amiens
             ,
             353.
             of
             Ostend
             ,
             400.
             of
             Sluce
             ,
             416
             of
             Linghen
             ,
             422.
             of
             Groll
             ,
             427.
             of
             Reinberg
             ,
             428.
             
               of
               a
               fierce
               Assault
               made
               upon
            
             Dorlan
             ,
             323.
             
               of
               another
               made
               upon
            
             Ostend
             ,
             403.
             of
             St
             Andrews
             fort
             ,
             383.
             of
             Schincks-sconce
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Countrey
               about
               it
            
             ,
             377.
             
               of
               the
               battail
               of
            
             Dorlan
             ,
             322.
             
               of
               the
               battail
               of
            
             Newport
             ,
             396.
             
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               their
               form
               of
               Government
               ,
            
             438
          
           
             A
             Declaration
             
               of
               liberty
               pretended
               to
               by
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
            
             437.
             
               how
               interpreted
               by
               the
               Archduke
               and
               Spanish
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
            
             ibid.
             
               Ratified
               in
            
             Spain
             ,
             438.
             
               the
               first
               Ratification
               therof
               not
               admitted
               in
            
             Holland
             ,
             439.
             
             
               How
               the
               second
               was
               afterward
               accepted
               of
               ,
            
             446
          
           
             Dorlan
             
               besieged
               by
               Count
            
             di
             Fuentes
             ,
             323
             
               taken
               by
               assault
            
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Sessa
             
               by
               way
               of
               Proxie
               acts
               the
               part
               of
               the
            
             Infanta
             Isabella
             ,
             
               for
               effectuating
               her
               marriage
               with
               the
               Archduke
            
             Albertus
             ,
             372
          
           
             The
             Duke
             du
             Main
             
               recruited
               from
            
             Flanders
             ,
             296.
             
               he
               takes
               in
            
             Noyon
             ,
             297.
             
               he
               concludes
               a
               Truce
               with
               the
               K.
               of
            
             Navar
             
               for
               three
               months
            
             ,
             298.
             
               he
               endevors
               to
               relieve
            
             Laon
             ,
             308.
             
               his
               memorable
               Retreat
            
             ,
             310.
             
               he
               comes
               to
               an
               Agreement
               with
               the
               K.
               of
            
             France
             ,
             334.
             
             
               His
               Opinion
               that
               they
               were
               not
               to
               tarry
               in
               their
               Trenches
               for
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               ,
            
             361
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             ELector
             Ernestus
             of
             Bavaria
             
               makes
               suit
               at
            
             Brussels
             
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
            
             Huy
             ,
             316.
             
               the
               dammage
               done
               to
               his
               Estate
               by
               the
               quartering
               of
               the
               K.
               of
            
             Spains
             
               Army
               upon
               it
            
             ,
             375
          
           
             The
             Elector
             Palatine
             
               of
               the
            
             Rhine
             ,
             375
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             A
             Fight
             
               of
               great
               consequence
               before
            
             Laon
             ,
             
               between
               the
               K.
               of
            
             France
             
               his
               Forces
               ,
               and
               the
               army
               of
               the
               League
            
             310.
             
               between
               Count
            
             Maurice
             and
             Mandragone
             ,
             330.
             
               between
               Marshall
            
             Biron
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Marshal
               of
            
             Barambone
             347.
             
               between
               the
               K.
               of
            
             Spains
             
               men
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
            
             348
             
               betwixt
               Marquis
            
             Spinola
             ,
             
               and
               Count
            
             Maurice
             before
             Sluce
             ,
             418.
             
               and
               afterwards
               at
            
             Bruch
             ,
             424
          
           
             Frederico
             Spinola
             ,
             407.
             
             
               Commander
               of
               some
               Gallies
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               wherewith
               he
               indammages
               the
               Enemy
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               he
               goes
               again
               into
            
             Spain
             
               for
               a
               greater
               number
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               he
               loses
               five
            
             ,
             408.
             
               is
               slain
            
             ,
             410
          
           
             La
             Fera
             
               besieged
               by
               the
               K.
               of
            
             France
             ,
             334
             Relieved
             ,
             335.
             yielded
             ,
             340
          
           
             Forts
             
               erected
               by
            
             Spinola
             
               upon
               the
            
             Rhine
             ,
             421
          
           
             Forts
             
               raised
               by
               the
               United
               Provinces
               upon
               the
               banks
               of
               the
            
             Wael
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             Ysel
             ,
             426
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             SPanish
             Galleys
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             407
             Gaspero
             Mandragone
             relieves
             Lyra
             ,
             331
          
           
             
             The
             Grave
             
               besieged
               by
               Count
            
             Maurice
             ,
             408.
             
             
               It
               is
               yeilded
               up
               to
               him
            
             409
          
           
             Groll
             
               besieged
               by
            
             Spinola
             ,
             42●
             .
             
               it
               is
               yeilded
            
             ,
             ib.
             Count
             Maurice
             
               strenghtneth
               it
            
             ,
             430.
             
             
               It
               is
               relieved
               by
            
             Spinola
             ,
             431
          
           
             Groninghen
             
               besieged
               by
               Count
            
             Maurice
             ,
             305.
             
             
               It
               s
               description
            
             ,
             ib.
             t
             is
             yeilded
             ●07
          
           
             Geertrudembergh
             
               besieged
               by
               Count
            
             Maurice
             ,
             299.
             
             
               The
               description
               of
               it
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               It
               is
               yeilded
               up
            
             301
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             HAn
             ,
             
               a
               Town
               in
            
             Picardy
             
               yeilded
               up
               to
               Count
            
             Fuentes
             ,
             319.
             
             
               Recovered
               by
               the
               Marshal
               of
            
             Bulloigne
             ib.
             
          
           
             Hernando
             Teglio
             Portocarrero
             ,
             
               Governour
               of
            
             Dorlan
             ,
             350.
             
             
               He
               projects
               the
               surprisal
               of
            
             Amiens
             ib.
             
               The
               order
               in
               which
               he
               disposed
               of
               the
               enterprise
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               His
               oration
               to
               the
               souldiers
            
             ,
             351.
             
             
               He
               seizeth
               on
               the
               City
            
             ,
             352.
             
             
               He
               craves
               a
               supply
               of
               men
               ,
            
             354.
             
             
               His
               diligence
               in
               defending
               the
               Town
               ,
            
             355.
             
             
               He
               sallies
               out
               upon
               the
               French
               Camp
               ,
            
             357.
             
             
               He
               is
               slain
            
             ,
             359
          
           
             The
             Hollanders
             and
             Zealanders
             
               put
               for
               a
               shorter
               navigation
               into
               the
               East-Indies
               ,
            
             312.
             
             
               How
               they
               got
               into
               the
               West
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               Their
               ends
               for
               the
               aforesaid
               navigation
               ,
            
             313.
             
             
               The
               difficulties
               they
               met
               with
               therein
               ,
            
             ib.
             
          
           
             Hulst
             
               and
               its
               scituation
               described
            
             ,
             342
             
               Besieged
               by
               the
               Catholicks
            
             ,
             343.
             
             
               It
               yeilds
            
             ,
             346
          
           
             Huy
             ,
             
               a
               Town
               in
               the
               Country
               of
            
             Liege
             
               seized
               on
               by
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
            
             316.
             
             
               Recovered
               by
               Count
            
             Fuentes
             ,
             ib.
             
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             JAmes
             Maldereo
             ,
             
               Commissioner
               for
            
             Zealand
             452.
             
             
               His
               oration
            
             ,
             ib.
             
          
           
             James
             
               King
               of
            
             Scotland
             
               succeeds
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
            
             England
             ,
             406.
             
             
               Stiles
               himself
               King
               of
               Great
               Britain
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               comes
               to
               an
               accommodation
               with
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Archdukes
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               His
               ends
               in
               the
               war
               of
            
             Flanders
             441
          
           
             John
             of
             Balen
             in
             Groninghen
             ,
             305.
             
               his
               oration
               to
               the
               Townsmen
            
             306
          
           
             John
             Guzman
             
               brings
               relief
               into
            
             Amiens
             355.
             
               his
               death
            
             357
          
           
             John
             Barnevelt
             ,
             
               Advocate
               of
            
             Holland
             ,
             
               and
               his
               oration
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               negotiations
               for
               peace
               ,
            
             444.
             
             
               His
               opinion
               prevails
               beyond
               that
               of
               Count
            
             Maurice
             ,
             446
          
           
             Infanta
             Isabella
             ,
             Philip
             
               the
               second
               his
               eldest
               daughter
            
             ,
             364.
             
               her
               singular
               qualities
            
             ,
             365.
             
             
               She
               parts
               from
            
             Madrid
             ,
             386.
             
               comes
               to
            
             Brussels
             ,
             ib.
             
               presents
               her self
               to
               the
               Army
               on
               horseback
               ,
               and
               makes
               a
               speech
               to
               the
               souldiers
               ,
            
             392
             
               Her
               constancy
               in
               entertaining
               the
               Archduke
               wounded
               in
               the
               battel
               of
            
             Newport
             .
             398.
             
             
               She
               comes
               with
               the
               Archduke
               to
               see
            
             Ostend
             ,
             418
          
           
             Frier
             Inico
             di
             Brizuela
             
               the
               Archdukes
               Confessor
               sent
               into
            
             Spain
             ,
             457.
             
             
               He
               returns
               to
            
             Brussels
             458
          
           
             The
             Intelligence
             
               that
               Count
            
             Fuentes
             
               held
               in
            
             Cambray
             ,
             328.
             
               that
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               held
               in
            
             Amiens
             355
          
           
             Italian
             
               mutiners
               in
            
             Sichen
             ,
             311
             
               They
               seek
               to
               hold
               intelligence
               with
               Count
            
             Maurice
             ,
             ib.
             
               Besieged
               by
               Campmaster
            
             Velasco
             ,
             ib.
             
               withdraw
               into
               the
               enemies
               country
            
             ,
             312.
             
               come
               to
               an
               agreement
               with
               the
               Archduke
               ,
            
             ib
          
           
             The
             Journey
             of
             Albertus
             
               upon
               occasion
               of
               going
               to
               fetch
               his
               wife
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             399.
             
             
               Of
               the
               new
               Princes
               in
               coming
               thither
            
             386
          
        
         
           
             K
          
           
             KIng
             of
             England
             ,
             see
             James
             
               King
               of
            
             Scotland
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             
               declared
               a
               Catholick
            
             302.
             
             
               He
               besieges
            
             Laon
             ,
             308.
             
               and
               carries
               it
            
             ,
             310.
             
               comes
               to
               an
               open
               war
               with
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             316.
             
             
               Is
               fully
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Apostolick
               See
               ,
            
             326
             ,
             Besieges
             La
             Fera
             ,
             334
             
               and
               takes
               it
            
             ,
             340.
             
             
               How
               much
               he
               was
               vexed
               at
               the
               loss
               of
            
             Amiens
             ,
             353.
             
             
               He
               concludes
               a
               League
               with
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             ,
             354
             
               Goes
               over
               to
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Amiens
             ,
             355
             
               What
               Intelligence
               he
               held
               there
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               His
               affability
               to
               the
               souldier
            
             ,
             357
             
               He
               routs
               some
               troops
               of
               the
               enemies
               horse
               ,
            
             360
             Enters
             Amiens
             
               in
               triumph
            
             ,
             362.
             
               makes
               a
               peace
               with
               the
               Catholick
               King
               ,
            
             364
             
               His
               Interests
               in
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             440.
             
             
               His
               authority
               with
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
            
             ib.
             
               He
               sends
               an
               Ambassador
               extraordinary
               into
            
             Holland
             
               to
               assist
               the
               negotiations
               of
               peace
               ,
               or
               a
               Truce
            
             441
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             Philip
             
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               his
               ends
               in
               the
               affairs
               of
            
             France
             ,
             296
             
               He
               sends
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Feria
             to
             Paris
             ,
             ib.
             
               He
               makes
               peace
               with
               the
               K.
               of
            
             France
             ,
             364.
             
             
               His
               intention
               to
               marry
               the
               Infanta
            
             Isabella
             
               to
               the
               Gardinal
               Archduke
            
             ,
             365.
             
               which
               he
               puts
               in
               execution
            
             ,
             368
             
               His
               death
            
             ,
             369.
             
               his
               character
            
             ib.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             Philip
             
               the
               third
               ,
               resolves
               to
               make
               up
               an
               Army
               apart
               ,
               to
               be
               commanded
               by
               the
               two
            
             Spinolas
             ,
             410
             
               He
               approves
               of
               the
               Archdukes
               designes
            
             
             
               against
               the
               enemie
            
             ,
             425.
             
               he
               resolves
               to
               give
               way
               to
               an
               Overture
               that
               shall
               be
               made
               ,
               for
               an
               accommodation
               with
               the
            
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             437
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             ALeague
             
               between
               the
               K.
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Q.
               of
            
             England
             ,
             354.
             
             
               Between
               the
               K.
               of
            
             France
             
               and
               the
            
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             451
          
           
             A
             Letter
             
               from
               Archduke
            
             Ernestus
             ,
             
               to
               the
            
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             303.
             
             
               Their
               answer
            
             ,
             304
          
           
             Linghen
             
               taken
               in
               by
               Count
            
             Maurice
             ,
             363.
             
             
               Besieged
               by
            
             Spinola
             ,
             422.
             
             
               Yeilded
               to
               him
            
             ,
             42
          
           
             Lewis
             di
             Velasco
             ,
             
               a
               Spanish
               Camp-master
               '
               goes
               against
               the
               Mutineers
               of
            
             Sichen
             ,
             311
             
               he
               is
               made
               General
               of
               the
               Artillery
               ,
            
             372
             
               Afterwards
               of
               the
               Horse
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               Routed
               by
            
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             416.
             
               he
               succours
            
             Trivnltio
             ,
             424
          
           
             Lewis
             Verreychen
             
               chief
               Secretary
               to
               the
               Archdukes
               ,
               carries
               into
            
             Holland
             
               the
               ratification
               come
               from
            
             Spain
             ,
             438
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             MArquis
             Ambrosio
             Spinola
             
               raises
               Souldiers
               for
            
             Flanders
             ,
             407.
             
             
               Joyns
               his
               forces
               with
               the
               Admirals
               ,
            
             408.
             
             
               Goes
               over
               into
            
             Italy
             ,
             
               and
               returns
               again
               into
            
             Flanders
             ,
             416.
             
               he
               commands
               in
               chief
               before
            
             Ostend
             ,
             414.
             
               his
               proceedings
               against
               that
               Town
            
             ,
             415.
             
               he
               goes
               to
               the
               relief
               of
            
             Sluce
             ,
             417.
             
               he
               returns
               to
               besiege
            
             Ostend
             ,
             418.
             
               which
               at
               last
               is
               surrendred
               to
               him
               ,
            
             419.
             
               he
               goes
               to
               the
               Court
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             420.
             
               where
               he
               is
               declared
               Camp-Master
               General
               ,
               and
               Governor
               of
               all
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               in
            
             Flanders
             ,
             ibi
             .
             
               Forts
               raised
               by
               him
               upon
               the
            
             Rhine
             ,
             421.
             
               his
               speech
               to
               the
               Councel
               of
               War
               ,
            
             ibid.
             
               he
               takes
            
             Linghen
             ,
             423.
             
               his
               stratagem
               to
               relieve
            
             Trivultio
             ,
             424.
             
               he
               returns
               to
               the
               ●ourt
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             425.
             
               he
               takes
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               forces
               ,
            
             ibid.
             
               he
               takes
            
             Groll
             ,
             428.
             
             
               And
               after
               that
            
             Remberg
             ,
             430.
             
               his
               Oration
               to
               the
               Army
            
             ,
             432.
             
               he
               relieves
            
             Grol
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Marquis
             of
             Barambone
             infests
             Piccardie
             
               in
               hostile
               manner
            
             ,
             317.
             
               is
               routed
               a●d
               taken
               Prisoner
            
             ,
             347
          
           
             The
             Marquis
             of
             Montenegro
             
               commands
               the
               ●avalry
               in
            
             Amiens
             ,
             351.
             
             
               Falls
               upon
               the
            
             French
             Camp.
             355.
             succeeds
             Portocarrero
             
               in
               the
               command
               of
            
             Amiens
             ,
             359.
             
             
               Yeilds
               up
               the
               place
            
             ,
             362
          
           
             Marshal
             Biron
             
               routs
               the
               Leaguers
            
             ,
             309.
             
             
               Left
               to
               defend
            
             Piccardie
             ,
             341.
             
               he
               routs
            
             Barambone
             ,
             347.
             
               his
               diligence
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
            
             Amiens
             ,
             353.
             
               his
               attempts
               against
            
             Arras
             and
             Dorlan
             ,
             354.
             
               his
               undauntedness
               in
               defending
               the
               trenches
            
             357.
             
               his
               opinion
               that
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               was
               to
               be
               encountred
               with
               all
               their
               strength
               ,
            
             361
          
           
             The
             Marshal
             of
             Balagny
             ,
             
               Governor
               ,
               and
               after
               Prince
               of
            
             Cambray
             ,
             317.
             
             
               The
               people
               rise
               up
               against
               him
               ,
            
             328.
             
               he
               loses
               the
               City
            
             ,
             329.
             
               his
               wives
               war-like
               spirit
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               her
               death
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
          
           
             A
             Marriage
             
               proposed
               between
               the
               Cardinal
               Archduke
               ,
               and
               the
               Infanta
            
             Isabella
             ,
             364.
             
             
               'T
               is
               concluded
               on
               ,
               and
               upon
               what
               Articles
               ,
            
             368.
             
             
               Solemnized
               in
            
             Ferrara
             
               by
               Pope
            
             Clement
             
               the
               VIII
            
             .
             372
          
           
             A
             Marriage
             
               between
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Archdutchess
            
             Magaret
             of
             Austria
             ,
             369.
             
             
               Celebrated
               in
            
             Ferrara
             
               by
               the
               Pope
               himself
            
             ,
             372
          
           
             Mutual
             Marriages
             
               between
               the
               two
               Crowns
               of
            
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             434
          
           
             The
             Meeting
             
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Commissioners
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
            
             United
             Provinces
             
               in
               the
               Hague
               ,
               to
               treat
               of
               an
               accommodation
               ,
            
             447.
             
             
               Matters
               there
               propounded
            
             ,
             ibid.
             
               All
               negotiation
               for
               peace
               is
               quite
               dasht
               ,
            
             451.
             
             
               A
               proposition
               made
               by
               the
               English
               ond
               French
               Ambassadors
               for
               a
               long
               Truce
               ,
            
             ibid.
             
               The
               meeting
               is
               transfer'd
               to
            
             Antwerp
             ,
             458
          
           
             The
             Mutiny
             
               of
               the
               Spaniards
            
             ,
             297.
             
             
               Of
               Italians
               and
               Wallons
            
             ,
             302.
             
             
               Of
               Italians
            
             ,
             311.
             
               in
               divers
               Spanish
               garrisons
            
             ,
             369.
             
               amongst
               the
               Germans
               and
               Wallons
            
             ,
             389
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             
               THe
               memorable
            
             Navigation
             
               of
               the
               Hollanders
               and
               Zealanders
            
             ,
             313
          
           
             A
             Negotiation
             
               for
               Peace
               ,
               set
               on
               foot
               in
            
             Holland
             
               by
               the
               Emperors
               Ambassadors
            
             ,
             390.
             
             
               It
               comes
               to
               nothing
            
             ,
             391
          
           
             Neutrality
             
               violated
               by
               the
               Spanish
               Army
            
             ,
             375
          
           
             Noyon
             
               besieged
               by
               those
               of
               the
               league
               ,
            
             296
             
               It
               is
               yeilded
            
             .
             297
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             OLdenziel
             
               taken
               by
            
             Count
             Maurice
             ,
             363.
             
               seiz'd
               on
               by
               the
               Royalists
            
             ,
             422
          
           
             Divers
             Opinions
             
               of
               the
               Kings
               Captains
               concerning
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Ostend
             ,
             413.
             
             
               Of
               the
               same
               men
               ,
               about
               the
               relieving
               of
            
             Grol
             .
             430
          
           
             Orations
             of
             John
             di
             Balen
             
               to
               the
               citizens
               of
            
             Groninghen
             ,
             306.
             
             Of
             Monsieur
             de
             la
             Motta
             
               against
               the
               besieging
               of
            
             Cambray
             ,
             318.
             
             Of
             Monsieur
             di
             Rosne
             
               for
               it
            
             ,
             ibid.
             Of
             Fuentes
             
               party
               in
            
             Cambray
             
               to
               the
               Townsmen
            
             328.
             
             Of
             Monsieur
             di
             Rosne
             
               for
               the
               besieging
            
             
             of
             Calice
             ,
             335.
             
             Of
             Portocarrero
             ,
             
               to
               encourage
               his
               men
               at
               the
               surprisal
               of
            
             Amiens
             ,
             351.
             
               of
               Count
            
             Fuentes
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Low-Countries
               should
               not
               be
               sever'd
               from
               the
               crown
               of
            
             Spain
             ,
             365
             of
             Christoval
             di
             Moura
             ,
             
               Count
               of
            
             Castel
             Rodrigo
             ,
             
               that
               they
               may
               be
               made
               over
               for
               the
               Infanta
            
             Isabella
             
               her
               dowry
            
             ,
             366.
             
               of
               the
               Infanta
            
             Isabella
             
               to
               the
               souldiers
            
             ,
             393.
             
               of
               Campmaster
            
             Zapena
             
               against
               assaulting
               the
               enemy
               in
               his
               trenches
               ,
            
             394.
             
               of
               Campmaster
            
             Barlotta
             
               for
               it
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               of
               Count
            
             Maurice
             
               to
               his
               Army
               at
               the
               battel
               of
            
             Newport
             ,
             39
             
               of
               the
               same
               against
               the
               negotiations
               of
               peace
               then
               on
               foot
               ,
            
             442.
             
               of
               Archduke
            
             Albertus
             
               upon
               occasion
               of
               the
               battel
               of
            
             Newport
             ,
             396.
             
               of
               the
               same
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               of
            
             Balduke
             ,
             412.
             of
             Spinola
             
               to
               the
               councel
               of
               war
            
             ,
             421.
             
               of
               the
               same
               to
               his
               souldiers
               at
               the
               relief
               of
            
             Groll
             ,
             432.
             of
             Barnevelt
             
               for
               the
               negotiations
               of
               peace
            
             ,
             444.
             of
             James
             Maldereo
             
               against
               all
               accommodation
            
             ,
             452.
             
               of
               President
            
             Jannin
             
               for
               the
               Truce
            
             .
             453
          
           
             The
             Ordering
             
               of
               the
               French
               Forces
               before
            
             Dorlan
             ,
             321.
             
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Camp
               there
            
             ,
             ib
             
               of
               the
               same
               camp
               ,
               in
               attempting
               to
               relieve
            
             Amiens
             ,
             360.
             
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Army
               at
            
             Newport
             ,
             395.
             
               of
               the
               enemies
               camp
               there
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               of
               the
               Catholick
               camp
               before
            
             Grol
             431
          
           
             Ostend
             ,
             399.
             
               the
               description
               of
               it
            
             ,
             400.
             
               endammaged
               by
               the
               sea
            
             ,
             402.
             
               assaulted
               by
               the
               Royalists
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               ,
            
             403.
             
               closely
               streightned
               by
            
             Spinola
             ,
             414.
             
               is
               rendered
               up
            
             419.
             
               great
               store
               of
               Artillery
               and
               Ammunition
               foundthere
               ,
            
             ib.
             
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             A
             Peace
             
               concluded
               at
            
             Vervin
             ,
             
               between
               the
               two
               Crowns
               of
            
             France
             and
             Spain
             346
          
           
             Pope
             Clement
             
               viii
               .
               establishes
               the
               reconciliatiation
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             
               to
               the
               Apostolick
               see
            
             ,
             320.
             
               he
               interposes
               to
               reconcile
               the
               two
               Kings
            
             364.
             
               and
               brings
               it
               to
               pass
            
             ib.
             
          
           
             Paris
             
               peaceably
               receives
               the
               King
               after
               he
               is
               declared
               a
               Catholick
            
             302
          
           
             President
             Jannin
             
               Ambassador
               extraordinary
               for
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             in
             Holland
             ,
             441.
             
               his
               proposition
               for
               a
               long
               truce
               ,
            
             451.
             
               his
               oration
               to
               perswade
               them
               unto
               it
               ,
            
             453.
             
             
               Reasons
               brought
               in
               by
               him
               to
               satisfie
               all
               sides
            
             455
          
        
         
           
             Q
          
           
             
               THe
               singular
            
             Qualities
             
               of
               the
               Infanta
            
             Isabella
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               Archduke
            
             365
          
           
             The
             Quarters
             
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Camp
               how
               distributed
               at
               the
               siege
               of
            
             Hulst
             ,
             344
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             REasons
             
               that
               moved
               the
               two
               Kings
               to
               come
               to
               a
               peace
            
             364
          
           
             The
             Ratification
             
               sent
               from
            
             Spain
             
               the
               first
               time
               ,
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               pretended
               liberty
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               ,
            
             438.
             
          
           
             
               It
               is
               not
               accepted
               of
            
             4●9
             .
             
               The
               second
               ,
               how
               it
               is
               explained
               ,
            
             440.
             
             
               How
               received
            
             446
          
           
             Rembergh
             
               taken
               in
               by
               Count
            
             Maurice
             ,
             363.
             
             
               Recovered
               by
               the
               Admiral
               of
            
             Arragon
             ,
             373.
             
             
               Besieged
               by
               the
               German
               confederates
            
             ,
             384
             
               Besieged
               again
               by
               Count
            
             Maurice
             ,
             399.
             
             
               Is
               surrendred
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               Besieged
               by
               Marquiss
            
             Spinola
             ,
             428.
             
               t
               is
               yeilded
               up
               to
               him
            
             430
          
           
             Res
             
               a
               good
               Town
               upon
               the
            
             Rhine
             ,
             
               inforced
               to
               take
               in
               the
               Kings
               souldiers
               ,
            
             374
             
               Besieged
               by
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               German
               confederates
               ,
            
             384.
             
             
               Restored
               by
               the
               Spaniards
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Cleves
             486
          
           
             The
             Rising
             
               of
               those
               of
            
             Cambray
             against
             Balagni
             328
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             SLuce
             
               besieged
               by
               Count
            
             Maurice
             ,
             416
             
               Weakly
               relieved
            
             ,
             ib.
             
               yeilded
               up
            
             417
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             
               rout
               Count
            
             Ernestus
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             393.
             
             
               How
               they
               like
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Commissioners
               going
               into
            
             Holland
             447
          
           
             
               The
               Catholick
            
             States
             
               General
               meet
               in
            
             Paris
             297
          
           
             The
             States
             
               General
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               reject
               the
               negotiation
               of
               peace
               which
               Archduke
            
             Ernestus
             
               offers
               to
               set
               on
               foot
            
             ,
             303.
             
             
               They
               aid
               the
               K.
               of
            
             France
             
               with
               men
            
             ,
             316.
             
             
               They
               seize
               upon
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Huy
             ,
             ib.
             
               They
               give
               to
               Count
            
             Maurice
             
               the
               Town
               of
            
             Linghen
             ,
             363.
             
             
               Their
               opinions
               of
               the
               marriage
               concluded
               between
               the
               Archduke
            
             Albertus
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Infanta
            
             Isabella
             ,
             368.
             
             
               They
               joyn
               their
               Army
               with
               that
               of
               the
               German
               confederates
               ,
            
             384
             
               Their
               vigilancy
               in
               guarding
            
             Ostend
             ,
             400.
             
             
               They
               raise
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Forts
               upon
               the
               banks
               of
               the
            
             Wahal
             &
             Ysel
             ,
             4●6
             .
             
               The
               Declaration
               of
               their
               pretended
               Liberty
               before
               they
               will
               enter
               into
               any
               negotiation
               of
               agreement
               ,
            
             43●
             .
             
               They
               admit
               of
               the
               Archdukes
               proposal
               ,
               and
               establish
               a
               suspersion
               of
               arms
               ,
            
             438.
             
             
               They
               reject
               the
               first
               ratifi
               cation
               brought
               from
            
             Spain
             ,
             439.
             
             
               The
               answer
               they
               give
               to
               the
               second
            
             440
             
             
               which
               yet
               is
               afterwards
               accepted
               of
            
             446
          
           
             
               The
               Catholick
            
             States
             
               General
               of
               the
               Provinces
               of
            
             Flanders
             ,
             
               allow
               of
               the
               articles
               of
               marriage
               between
               the
               Archduke
               and
               the
               Infanta
               ,
            
             368
             
               they
               assemble
               together
               in
            
             Brussels
             
               upon
               occasion
               of
               the
               arrival
               of
               the
               new
               Princes
            
             390
          
           
             The
             Stratagem
             of
             Portocarrero
             ,
             
               for
               the
               surprisal
               of
            
             Amiens
             350
          
           
             Spanish
             
               ships
               beaten
               by
               the
            
             Hollanders
             ,
             421
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             TElimone
             
               assigned
               for
               quarter
               to
               the
               Mutiners
            
             312
          
           
             
               A
               long
            
             Truce
             
               proposed
               by
               President
            
             Jannin
             ,
             451.
             
             
               Difficulties
               exprest
               on
               the
               Spanish
               side
               ,
               in
               accepting
               of
               it
            
             456.
             
             
               It
               is
               concluded
               upon
            
             459
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             WAchtendonch
             
               taken
               by
               Count
            
             Bucquoy
             423
          
           
             Wesel
             
               compounds
               with
               the
               Catholick
               army
            
             374
          
        
         
           
             Z
          
           
             ZApena
             ,
             
               a
               Spanish
               Campmaster
            
             ,
             378
             
               His
               oration
               to
               disswade
               the
               Archduke
               from
               assaulting
               the
               enemies
               quarter
               ,
            
             394.
             
             
               Wounded
               and
               taken
               prisoner
               in
               the
               battel
               of
            
             Newport
             ;
             
               he
               dies
               soon
               after
               it
            
             397
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A27415-e3960
           
             Anno.
             1566.
             
          
           
             Anno.
             15.
             8.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1568.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1571.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1572.
             
          
           
             An.
             1573
             
          
           
             Anno
             15●●
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1578.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A27415-e52440
           
             1578.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1579.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1580.
             
          
           
             1582.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1584
             ,
          
           
             Anno
             1585.
             
          
           
             Annò
             1586.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1587.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1588.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1588.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1589.
             
          
           
             Annò
             1591.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1592.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A27415-e86560
           
             Anno
             1593.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1594.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1595.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1596.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1598.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1598.
             
          
           
             Anno
             15●9
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1500.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1601.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1●●2
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1603.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1604.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1606.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1607.